《Red Envelope Chat Group of the Heavens》 Chapter 1： Crossing, the red envelope chat group of the heavens! exquisite room. Ye Xu was staring at the charging phone intently, and couldn''t help yelling. "Little Luban, go!" "Go!" "Let''s fight back!" "Boom!" However, at this moment, Ye Xu''s phone suddenly exploded like a bomb. Countless glass shards plunged into his head and throat fiercely, causing him to twitch with pain. In an instant, bright red blood spewed out like spring water. Finally, Ye Xu fell straight to the ground. Breathing becomes difficult, and the heart gradually stops. Before dying, there was only one sentence in my heart: Am I just going to die? I just bought a new house and haven''t had a girlfriend yet! Do not! Ye Xu''s world was completely darkened. ... When he opened his eyes again, there was a familiar dim, clean room in front of him. I am not dead. Is it a dream just now? Here...It seems to be the house in my hometown? How did I go back to my hometown? "Ding!" At this moment, a clear voice faintly sounded in Ye Xu''s ear. Then, the phone screen appeared in my mind. "The red envelope chat group of the heavens was successfully established!" Ye Xu''s whole person is dumbfounded. Zhutian red envelope chat group? What is this? How did it appear in my head? Could it be... I met the legendary golden finger? Thinking of this, Ye Xu''s heart began to throb. As a young man in the 21st century, he knows exactly how powerful this is. "Ding!" "Please enter a nickname." Zhutian Red Envelope Chat Group, since it is Zhutian, I am afraid it will involve a lot of incredible characters, so you must use a good name. Ye Xu hesitated for a long time before he thought of a nickname¡ªthe savior! "Ding!" "For the first time, I am inviting 5 friends at random." Ding! Joined first in grade. Ding! The fifth division captain joined. Ding! The heroine joins. " Ding! Hong Xiangyang joined. Ding! The first emperor of the ages joined. Hong Xiangyang: What is this? Why did it suddenly appear in my mind? Why is it so strange? Is it a dream? Hong Xiangyang: If it is a dream, then give me more delicious food. What chicken legs, roast goose, beef, lamb...the more the better, hehe! ... Hong Xiangyang? food? Ye Xu''s heart beats, this shouldn''t be Beibei Hong Qigong! But, isn''t he a character in movies and novels? This red envelope chat group from the heavens, can it be connected to the world of film and television, animation, novels and so on? ... Heroine: Hmm! It seems that something extraordinary has been found. Å®ÏÀ: @ºéÏòÑô, if you want to eat chicken legs, roast goose and beef, you can come to my house. I have a lot of them at home, you can eat whatever you want. Hong Xiangyang: Really? Don''t you lie to me, where is your home? I''ll go over here. Swordswoman: àÓàÓàÓ, don''t worry, let''s be full! After you come to Xiangyang, you directly report the names of Guo Jing and Huang Rong. They are my father and mother, and they can easily find our home. ... Ye Xu saw this, his heart jumped again, and he secretly guessed. Guo Jing and Huang Rong¡¯s daughter, a heroine? Either Guo Fu or Guo Xiang! However, this tone of speech is more like the lively and lovely Guo Xiang. ... Captain of the fifth division: @Å®ÏÀ, you are really a well-behaved and kind child. Å®ÏÀ: @Îå·¬¶ÓCaptain, hee hee, thank you for the compliment. Captain of the fifth division: Do you like writing? Heroine: I like it very much! It''s just that my handwriting is terrible. Cry Qingqing.jpg. Swordswoman: àÓàÓàÓ, this is really fun, even pictures can appear. Cry Qingqing.jpg, Cry Qingqing.jpg, laugh.jpg, laugh.jpg. Captain of the fifth division: It doesn''t matter, I can teach you, I am a calligraphy teacher. Heroine: Hee hee, that''s great! Thank you, the captain of the fifth division. ... Ye Xu swallowed, and with a dry voice, he muttered, "Captain of the fifth division, calligraphy teacher...Could he be the Aizen Soyousuke in "Reaper"?" Ye Xu shuddered at the thought of Lan Ran''s powerful strength. At the same time, Ye Xu knew that he had not guessed wrong. This red envelope chat group from the heavens, I am afraid it can really connect the world of film and television, animation, novels and so on! ... First grade: Do illusions on my Uchiha clan? bored! First grade: Solution! First grade: Solution! First grade: Huh? Is it a high-level illusion? What is your purpose? This is Konoha Village. My brother will soon notice that your Chakra is fluctuating, so let''s catch it as soon as possible! ... Uchiha family. Chakra. First grade. Konoha Village. illusion. and brother. This is undoubtedly the second pillar in "Naruto", Uchiha Sasuke! Ye Xu only felt that his breathing had become a little quicker. ... The first emperor of the ages: What is this? Who are you guys? Is this widow dreaming? The first emperor of the ages: Who inflicted sorcery on the widow! Is it another person sent by Yan, Qi, Zhao, Wei, Han, and Chu? The first emperor of the ages: bold! The widow orders you to quickly restore the widow to normal, otherwise, no one will be able to keep you safe, and the widow will punish you! ... The first emperor of the ages? Yan, Qi, Zhao, Wei, Han, Chu? Sengoku Seven Heroes! Is this Qin Shihuang? Ye Xu quickly guessed the identity of everyone. Although, he has guessed that the red envelope chat group of the heavens should be very good. But, at this time, I couldn''t restrain my excitement either. Anyone here, UU reading www. uukahnshu.com are all amazing. I can actually be in the same group with them! Besides, I am still the owner of the group! This... this is simply... incredible! ... Female Xia: To be weak, it is not Ming Jun to kill innocent people indiscriminately. The first emperor of the ages: bold! Dare to say that a widow is a faint king! The daughter of Guo Jing and Huang Rong in Xiangyang? The widow will kill you all! Heroine: Wow, I cried. jpg. Don''t copy me all over. Wow, I cried. jpg. Captain of the fifth division: @Å®ÏÀ, don''t worry, he dare not copy you all over. The first emperor of the ages: dare not? There is nothing the widow dared to do! Not only @Å®ÏÀ, you have to be copied all over, @Îå·¬¶ÓCaptain, you have to be copied all over! Swordswoman: crying.jpg, crying.jpg, crying.jpg. The first emperor of the ages: @¾ÈÊÀÖ÷, the owner? Are you the person here? You brought the widow here, right? Tell me about your attempt! As soon as these words came out, the originally lively chat group instantly quieted down. Everyone focused their attention on the screen in their minds. Obviously, they are all very concerned about it. When the red envelope chat group appeared, Ye Xu had already thought about talking in the group. Rao is so, he can''t help being a little nervous now. After all, this is to talk to these legendary characters. After hesitating for a while, Ye Xu''s mind moved slightly, and a line of words appeared on the screen. Savior: Attempt? Can''t you see the name of the deity? Savior: The deity let you join the chat group to save you poor people! Chapter 2： Sorrowful poor beast, the lord shows his power! As soon as these words came out, the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens exploded in an instant. The first emperor of the ages: bold! The widow has never been so insulted! Savior, right? No matter who you are or where you hide, you are dead! The first emperor of the ages: The widow wants to put you to death! At that time, the widow will have to see who is the poor one! First grade: boring. Heroine: Brother, the savior, weakly speaking, I seem to be quite happy, not pitiful. Hong Xiangyang: Cry. jpg, the savior is so right, I am so pitiful, I haven''t had any good food. I want to eat beef, lamb, and chicken drumsticks! Cry.jpg. The fifth division captain did not speak. However, his brows were slightly twisted. Obviously, he also hates the word "poor bug". The first emperor of the ages: @¾ÈÊÀÖ÷, who on earth are you ordered to? Hurry up and tell the mastermind behind you! All mute! "Wow!" In an instant, all the members suddenly felt a heavy breath, which faintly made them breathless. Savior: When the deity speaks, don''t make any noise. Lift all bans. Woman: Wow, I cried. jpg, I was scared to death just now, I thought the sky was falling, I cried. jpg when I wow. Weakly say, Brother Savior, don''t mute me. None of the others spoke. Because they were all surprised by what happened just now. Even the captain of the fifth division has a solemn look on his face. In fact, Ye Xu didn''t expect at all, and didn''t know that a mere ban would have this effect. Savior: Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mute you for the time being. Heroine: For the time being... the blue thin shiitake mushrooms, I feel wronged. Savior: Ancient, modern and future, the deity knows everything! Savior: @ǧ¹ÅµÚÒ»µÛ, let me talk about you first. Yingzheng, you have spent countless efforts to finally unify the seven kingdoms and achieve the throne. Qin Shihuang, who was lying on his side on the dragon chair, heard the words, a smile appeared on his face. If, what he said is true. Then, I finally succeeded. Savior: You became the queen, and in order to live longer, you made people refine the elixir, but on the contrary, you died early due to poisoning. Savior: Your name is Qin Shihuang, and your son is Qin II. According to your idea, Qin III, Qin IV... Such descendants will pass on from generation to generation and achieve the supreme Qin. Savior: Unfortunately, the Qin Dynasty was destroyed in the hands of Qin II, and Qin II, as the emperor, was forced to commit suicide by an eunuch. Savior: Are you a poor worm? Qin Shihuang did not refute. If, as the savior said, then he is really a poor worm. And Qin Shihuang had a real feeling that what the savior probably said was the truth! Because he had thoughts about Qin Shihuang and Qin Ershi, this is something that no one knows. Hong Xiangyang: Qin Shihuang was the first emperor in the ages? My mother! Isn''t that the founding emperor of the Qin Dynasty more than a thousand years ago? Hong Xiangyang: It is the 11th year of Chunxi, and I actually saw Qin Shihuang here... and I had a conversation with him! It must be that I got up in the wrong posture. Heroine: Wrong posture to get up +1. In addition, it is now 6 years of Baoyou, and decades have passed since the 11th year of Sun Hee. Hey, I got up in the wrong posture. Hong Xiangyang: What? Decades have passed since Sunhui''s 11 years? Ye Xu looked at the chat of several people, and quickly made a decision in his heart. At this time, Hong Qigong was still a young man. No wonder he didn''t know Guo Jing and Huang Rong. Savior: All the fuss! You are not in the same time and space. Savior: In this red envelope chat group of the heavens, let alone communicate with people or emperors decades or thousands of years ago, it is to communicate with gods and gods thousands of years or millions of years ago. Why is it strange? Savior: Everything in the universe is made by heaven! Everyone took a deep breath. Ten thousand years, a million years ago? Is there a fairy in this world? In addition, listening to the voice of the savior, it seems that even a fairy is nothing in his eyes. and Ye Xu has completely accepted the red envelope chat group of the heavens. In his opinion, even martial arts and anime characters can appear here now. A little fairy, it will never be a problem. Hong Xiangyang: That... savior, you said that we are all poor bugs, will I have trouble in the future? Savior: There is no trouble. You were just captured by the Jurchens and worked as a slave for a few years. Later, you became a beggar. After decades of life as a beggar, you became the leader of the beggar gang. Be a slave first, then a beggar! Isn¡¯t that troublesome? The whole life is gloomy! Hong Qigong, who was sitting in the living room, wrinkled his entire face, looking pitiful. The Gai Gang is a super gang. Ordinary people may think that it is a good thing to become the leader of the beggar gang after decades of struggle. But Hong Qigong didn''t think so. It¡¯s impossible to enjoy good food as a slave. The beggar gang is the poorest and most bitter gang. They have stayed in it for decades, and they can''t eat good food. Without food, what fun is there in life? Savior: @Å®ÏÀ, are you Guo Xiang? Heroine: Cry Qingqing, the savior''s elder brother, she is still young and can''t stand fright. Wronged Baba.jpg. Savior: Don''t worry! Your future is relatively good. It''s just that you like Yang Guo, and Yang Guo doesn''t like you. You have traveled through thousands of rivers and mountains, looking for more than ten years, just to see him, but you still have no results. UU reading Savior: So, you were depressed and thinner, and finally became a nun. Feelings are the most heartbreaking. However, Guo Xiang has been in love for more than ten years, which is not painless. Swordswoman: Wow, I cried. jpg, Wow, I cried. jpg, Wow, I cried. jpg, the savior¡¯s big brother bullied me. Even though he said that, Guo Xiang, who was a fat baby, had a smile on his face. "Hehe, who is Yang Guo? I don''t like it. My future husband must be like the savior''s elder brother. " After Guo Xiang said this, his pretty face couldn''t help blushing. ... First grade: Cut! bored. Savior: Bored? @Ä꼶µÚÒ», are you Uchiha Sasuke? Then I will tell you something interesting. Savior: It won¡¯t be long before your brother Uchiha Itachi will kill the entire Uchiha clan in front of you, including your parents. Savior: For this...you work hard to practice, and even don''t hesitate to associate with demons. In the end, he personally beheaded your brother and snatched his eyes. Savior: But later, you learned that the reason why your brother killed the Uchiha clan was to protect you. ¾²¡£ The whole chat group is quiet. If you use hardships to summarize the future of Qin Shihuang, Hong Qigong and Guo Xiang. Then, Uchiha Sasuke''s future can be summed up in tragedy. My brother killed the whole family in order to protect his younger brother. bloody, tyrannical. The younger brother takes revenge at all costs, but he discovers his love for himself. Among them... As the younger brother, Sasuke Uchiha, how uncomfortable and suffering is in his heart? Chapter 3： Upgrade, big surprise! Zhutian red envelope chat group seems to have become a little dull because of Sasuke''s tragic fate. After a while, there was news. Swordswoman: Wow, I cried. jpg, Wow, I cried. jpg, Wow, I cried. jpg. Sasuke Uchiha is so pitiful, oooooo. First grade: Boring! I thought I would believe it if I said so? It is absolutely impossible for my brother to kill the whole family! Savior: Never possible? That''s because you didn''t pay attention to Uchiha Itachi. Savior: Of course, you can also choose not to believe it, then wait for the Uchiha clan to be destroyed and live in endless pain from now on. Savior: @Îå·¬¶ÓCaptain, are you Lan Ran? Are you still the captain of the 5th division of the Death God Realm? The fifth division captain: I¡¯m Aizen, and I just became the fifth division captain. Savior: Ai Ran, you will create Bengyu out of hundreds of souls with the power of death to pursue the power beyond the boundaries of the **** of death. Savior: You have gone through many years of arrangement and preparation, but unfortunately, you still failed in the end and you were sentenced to 20,000 years in the eighth floor of hell. Captain of the fifth division: Sure enough, did you still fail to break the limit? Obviously, he already believed the words of the savior. And the others in the group stared wide-eyed. Power beyond the boundaries of death! Hundreds of souls with the power of death create collapse jade! entered the eighth floor of **** for 20,000 years! Earlier, the savior said that he could communicate with the fairy gods ten thousand years ago, and everyone was suspicious. But, judging from the current dialogue, isn''t the captain of the fifth division a god? Besides, he seems to be an evil fairy. Hong Xiangyang: Shivering, afraid to speak. Heroine: trembling, wanting to talk. I don''t know why, I think Brother Lan Ran is still a sunny and handsome person. Lan Ran uses the souls of hundreds of people to make collapse jade, or is he a sunny, handsome person? Guo Xiang''s outlook on life seems to be off the track. At this moment, a crisp voice rang in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding!" "The activity of the red envelope chat group of the heavens has been increased, and it has been upgraded to LV1." "Turn on the points system." "The owner gets 10,000 points." "Turn on the sign-in system." "Turn on the mission system." "Turn on the video system." "Open the mall system." "Turn on the red envelope system." "The owner has the following permissions." " 1. All products in the mall are free for the first use. Second, all products in the mall have a 10% discount. Three, get group members immunity. All group members attack the group leader and cannot cause damage. In addition, the group owner can allow one or more group members to have immunity temporarily or permanently. Fourth, get an enhanced system. Use enough points to have the opportunity to strengthen and upgrade the medicine, weapons, and exercises for the first time. " Ye Xu was slightly taken aback after hearing these voices. After a long time, he reacted, and his face was instantly covered with a smile. Points, shopping malls, etc., don''t bother about it for now. The immunity of group members alone is extremely dangerous. Because, when Ye Xu entered the Zhutian red envelope chat group, he realized that he might meet people in the group in the future. And he just kept boasting, in case someone is upset, the end will be a bit scary. After all, everyone in the group, their identities and strengths, are all too powerful. Now, there is no such worries. Hong Xiangyang: The chat group has been upgraded, what is the use of points? Is the mall a place to sell food? One piece of 500 points for crossing symbol? The light of heaven is 1000 points per minute, what is this? I don¡¯t seem to have points. Captain of the fifth division: The crossing talisman can traverse the world! It seems to be a good thing. Heroine: Hee hee! You can get points when you sign in! Hey, I''m a worthy woman. At this time, there was a clear voice in everyone''s mind. "Ding!" "The female hero was the first to use the sign-in system and earn 1,000 points." Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ! I won 1000 points. Hong Xiangyang: Envy the heroine, I only got 1 point after signing in, but I can get extra rewards for signing in continuously, which is not bad! Heroine: Hee hee, I found something interesting again. After the female heroine message was sent out, a very clear holographic projection screen appeared in everyone''s mind. I saw... In the antique room, Guo Xiang wore a slightly raised light blue gauze skirt, gently swinging his delicate jade legs, pink face, and big eyes that were as bright as a spring. gently opened his small cherry mouth, made a sweet voice, and said: "Can you see me?" While Guo Xiang was talking, he got up and turned around. At this time, there was a clear voice in everyone''s mind again. "Ding!" "The female hero was the first to use the video system and earn 1,000 points." Hong Xiangyang: I once again envy Guo Xiang, who got 1,000 points. Hong Xiangyang: I saw you, it''s incredible. The video system has this ability. Hong Xiangyang: @Å®ÏÀ, according to my years of experience, when you grow up, you must be a great beauty. Guo Xiang smiled and asked: "Really? But, I''m not young anymore." While speaking, he gently swelled his chest. Hong Xiangyang: I will also try the video system. After ¡¡¡¡ Hong Qigong sent the message, he also opened the video. Suddenly, a beautiful man with a beautiful face wearing a gray gown appeared in the minds of everyone. UU reading www.uukANAnshu. com Captain of the fifth division team: @Å®ÏÀ, really a good boy, I will definitely become a master of calligraphy in the future. Guo Xiang: Thank you, Lan Ran, for the compliment. By the way, you can also use the video system to show us. Smile.jpg. next moment. A man with black-rimmed eyes and a very elegant looking man appeared in the picture. Hong Xiangyang: Lan Ran, are you really a **** of death? Except that the clothes look a little weird, everything else seems to be no different from ours. Savior: No difference? Aizen, you first slay, and then show them a trick of thunder roar. Lanran''s expression is always calm, but her heart is even more surprised. This creator is really extraordinary, even my attacking moves are clear. Lan Ran didn''t hesitate, and when he grabbed his hand, the long Jinghua Shuiyue appeared in his hand. At the same time, the terrifying Reiatsu caused the surrounding ground to sink crazily like cracks. Lanran stepped into the air with one step, walking flat on the ground, after a while chanting in his mouth. slammed the sword sharply. A huge thunder, like a beast, rushed towards the distant mountains. "Boom!" The mountain shattered at the sound, turned into a sky full of smoke and dust, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. powerful and terrifying! ¾²! The entire red envelope chat group of the heavens is silent. Everyone was stunned by this terrifying power. Ye Xu had been mentally prepared for a long time, and he often watched similar scenes from movies and TV. So, the first one reacted. Savior: Not bad. Such a tyrannical force, in the mouth of the savior, is it just not bad? Everyone was shocked again. Chapter 4： Great harvest, against the heavens! Qin Shihuang said that he was very generous. Because, after passing through what just happened, he has completely accepted the authenticity of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. But, the problem is...I actually said not long ago that I wanted to copy the captain of the fifth division. That is... a sword can destroy a mountain, and even the **** of death who can capture and kill the soul! In addition, I also said that I would put the savior to death. Put to death the savior who doesn¡¯t even care about the gods? This is totally... I think I have lived too long! Although, Qin Shihuang always has an extraordinary fate, and he believes that he has the power to contend for the world. But, he also knew very well that he was just an ordinary person. How can ordinary people contend with death and savior? At this time, the voice of the great **** came from outside the door: "My lord, Li Si Li wants to report on matters related to the treasury and taxes." Treasury? Qin Shihuang''s pupils lighted up slightly, and said, "Let Li Si wait a moment outside the hall." "No!" the **** said loudly. Then, Qin Shihuang quickly came to the treasury, following the operation steps of the red envelope chat group of the heavens in his mind, slightly moving his mind. "Wow!" The next moment, a large piece of gold bars in the treasury disappeared. Zhutian red envelope chat group. The first emperor of the ages: Um... Seeing that everyone is talking about such a heavy topic, I will send you a red envelope to enliven the atmosphere. The next moment, a shiny red envelope appeared in everyone''s mind. "Ding!" "The first emperor of the ages was the first to use the red envelope system and earn 1,000 points." With doubts and expectations, everyone clicked on the red envelopes. Swordswoman: àÓàÓàÓ, a lot of gold bars, thank you, Grandpa Qin Shihuang. Happy.jpg, happy.jpg, happy.jpg. Hong Xiangyang: Hahaha! With these gold bars, I can buy a lot of delicious food, Qin Shihuang, magnificent! The first emperor of the ages: You''re welcome... It''s me who actually got 1,000 points for this. Aizen looked carefully at the gold bar in his hand, his face was full of horror. Zhutian Red Envelope Chat Group is so serious that it can make gold bars appear in front of him out of thin air. Where is the savior sacred? At this time, Ye Xu piled up a bed of gold bars in front of him, and his entire face almost burst into laughter. At this moment, there was a soft sound in my ear. "Ding!" "The first emperor sent you an exclusive red envelope." Ye Xu didn''t hesitate, and hurriedly clicked to open it. "Congratulations, you got 10,000 taels of gold, do you want to take it out?" Ye Xu thumped his heart violently. 10 taels equals 500 grams. According to the current gold price of 280 yuan per gram. 10,000 taels of gold is 140 million yuan! Is this a billionaire? The first emperor of the ages: @¾ÈÊÀÖ÷, thank you, the host, for your kind words, little meaning, no respect. The shot is 140 million, or is it a trivial matter? In addition, it feels really good to let the aloof Qin Shihuang call an adult! Ye Xu took a deep breath, trying to calm his mood. Savior: Although, this kind of thing is not very useful to me. Savior: But, it can be regarded as your intention, then I will accept it. Check it out? is about to jump up happily, and still looks reluctantly. It''s a shame not to be the actor. "Ding!" "Hong Xiangyang sent you an exclusive red envelope!" "Congratulations, you won "Xiaoyaoyou"*1." Hong Xiangyang: @¾ÈÊÀÖ÷, there is nothing good about me. This is the exercise I just got from Master. I hope the big guys don''t dislike it. Hong Qigong¡¯s idea is very simple. Regardless of whether the savior needs his own exercises, if he sends it out, it represents his own mind. Ye Xu saw this, his eyes lit up instantly. You need to know, this is not a pirated novel with 2 yuan on the floor, but a real martial arts cheat! Once refined, you can really become a martial arts master. ... At this time, Sasuke looked at the gold bar in his hand, recalling Aizen''s thunder and fire. He knew... he definitely wasn''t caught in an illusion. At the same time, Sasuke couldn''t help but recall the scenes where his brother used to have a smile on his face, but recently he was full of sadness, and he was often in a daze. He understands... What the savior said earlier is probably the truth! After all, the savior with such magical power has no reason to make such a joke with himself. The thin Uchiha Sasuke''s face showed a sorrow, and his eyes gradually turned red. It took a long time before he let go of the arrogance in his heart, and refocused his attention on the chat group. First grade: Yes... I''m sorry, Lord Savior, you have offended you before, please don''t take it off. Ye Xu just wanted to reply, and a crisp voice rang in his mind. "Ding!" "The first grader sent you an exclusive red envelope." Suddenly, a dazzling red envelope appeared on the screen. Ye Xu did not hesitate to click to open it. "Congratulations, you have won "The Art of Fireball"." Ye Xu saw this, his eyes lit up instantly. How the fireball technique, this is a powerful ninjutsu that can spit out a big fireball and burn everything instantly! Ye Xuqiang suppressed the excitement in his heart, and slowly sent a message. Savior: The deity is not so petty. At this moment, there was another soft noise in Ye Xu''s ear. "Ding!" "The fifth division captain has sent you an exclusive red envelope. UU Reading " "Congratulations, you got "Sword Pressure"." Ye Xu recovered his calm heart only when he saw this, and he thumped and jumped frantically again. At the beginning, Aizen used the sword to crush, directly smashing the armor of Captain Yeyi. Even, it is said that Kurosaki Ichigo¡¯s crescent moon rush is also due to sword pressure. The strength of the sword pressure can be seen! Captain of the fifth division: Thank you very much for the group leader¡¯s call. It¡¯s a trivial matter. It¡¯s not a respect. Savior: You¡¯re welcome. Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, everyone gave the savior big brother red envelopes, and there is nothing good about me. Tangled.jpg. Savior: Guo Xiang, it doesn¡¯t have to be this way, it¡¯s okay if you want to. Swordswoman: No, the savior''s elder brother also pointed me to me. I have to give out red envelopes too. Swordswoman: Besides, I haven''t experienced the feeling of giving red envelopes yet. "Ding!" "The heroine sent you an exclusive red envelope." Ye Xu smiled slightly, and did not continue to decline. After all, how can you give up the red envelope you get? "Congratulations, you won the "Dog Fighting Method"." Ye Xu saw this, his entire face almost twitched. He never thought that Guo Xiang would give himself this. You need to know that "Fighting Dogs and Sticks" is one of the two magical powers of the Beggar Gang alongside "Eighteen Palms of the Dragon". Even, in a sense, "Fighting Dogs and Sticks" is better than "Eighteen Palms of the Dragon". Therefore, there is no doubt about the power of "Fighting Dogs and Sticks". This is absolutely... a rare magical skill in the world of martial arts! Ps: Friends of Shuhuang, you can read Doudou''s old book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 5： Strengthen, the world has changed! Ye Xu couldn''t wait, so he turned his attention to "Dog and Stick", "Escape", "The Art of Fireball", "Sword Squeeze" and 10,000 taels of gold. "Ding!" "1000 points can be used to strengthen the "Dog-Band Method" for the first time. After the enhancement, the "Dog-Band Method" will become the "Demon-Band-Reducing Method", and at the same time, the limitation of internal force on the magic method is eliminated." "1000 points can be used to enhance "Xiaoyaoyou" for the first time. After the enhancement, "Xiaoyaoyou" will become "Kamikaze Jue", and at the same time, the limitation of internal force on the spells will be eliminated." "2000 points can be used to enhance "The Art of Fireball" for the first time. After the enhancement, "Art of Fireball" will become "Fire Dragon Art", and at the same time, the restriction of Chakra''s control technique will be eliminated." "2000 points can be used to enhance "Sword Pressure" for the first time. After the enhancement, "Sword Pressure" will become "Sword Art", and at the same time, the restrictions on the spells of Reiki pressure will be eliminated." "100 points can be used to strengthen 10,000 taels of gold for the first time. After strengthening, the hardness and brightness of the gold can be enhanced." In fact, when Ye Xu got these things, he also realized the limitations of internal force, chakra, and spiritual pressure, but he didn''t expect that the strengthening system could help him solve them all. Ye Xu saw this, a touch of joy that could not be concealed appeared on his face. Strengthen! In addition to gold, everything is strengthened! "Ding!" "Strengthening success!" The next moment, Ye Xu''s mind came up with "The Method of Lowering the Demon Stick", "Kamikaze Jue", "Fire Dragon Technique" and "Excalibur Jue". "Ding!" "Do you want to study?" Ye Xu swallowed, and just prepared to confirm. "ßËßËßË!" At this time, there was a brisk knock on the door. "Axu, are you up?" Ye Xu thought for a moment and knew that this was the voice of his mother Wanyun. "Ah, just get up." Ye Xu answered. At the same time, the mind moved slightly, and all the gold on the bed disappeared. "Crack!" Wan Yun ignored Ye Xu''s words and opened the door and walked in. After Ye Xu saw his mother, he couldn''t help being taken aback. Because the mother in his memory had white and sparse hair and wrinkles on her face. Today''s mother seems to be much younger. "Mom, I feel you are so young and beautiful today." Ye Xu blurted out. Wan Yun''s face blushed slightly, and said: "Little bastard, why do you suddenly speak so nicely today?" paused, then said: "Okay, get up quickly! Have you forgotten that your class is holding a spring outing today? If I get up, I won¡¯t be able to catch up with the car. You are now in your third year of high school. This spring outing is probably the last large-scale activity in your class. Take part in it and save it as a souvenir for the future. Also, are you sure to enter Huaqing University? Although, Wang Siya is already your fiancee. But, she went to Huaqing University last year, and I heard that she won many awards at Huaqing University. If you cannot enter Huaqing University, the two have been separated for a long time, and it will be difficult to cultivate relationships. " Ye Xu was completely stunned when he listened to his mother''s words. High school? Spring outing? Didn¡¯t you start working a long time ago? How can you still participate in the spring outing of senior year? Ye Xu only felt that his thoughts were a little confused. But, after recalling the red envelope chat group of the heavens in my head, I suddenly realized something. Could it be... I traveled back to my high school days? Thinking of this, Ye Xu got out of bed and walked to the mirror. Looking at the young and immature self in the mirror, without a beard on his chin... Ye Xu finally understood that he really traveled back to the past. Maybe, because of my own crossing, some butterfly effects appeared. For example, Wang Siya became his fianc¨¦e. You know, Wang Siya is a famous school girl, the goddess of everyone''s dream. Now, has become his fianc¨¦e? Thinking of Wang Siya''s beautiful face, Ye Xu''s heart jumped wildly. Wan Yun smiled and said, "Okay, I''m addicted to looking in the mirror... Don''t be narcissistic! Go brush your teeth and wash your face." After washing for a while, Ye Xu walked onto the dilapidated and narrow road in his memory. Soon, I came to Han City No. 1 Middle School. At this time, a bus was stopping at the school gate. "Ye Xu, here!" a curly-haired boy waved. His name is Dong Yuanwei, Ye Xu''s good playmate in high school. "Ye Xu, have you watched the news? Yesterday, a monster more than ten meters high climbed out of Xihu and was knocked down by a passing Superman. "Dong Yuanwei said excitedly. "Where is Superman? Obviously the Malaysian master defeated the monster." A black and thin man named Li Yong said. Dong Yuanwei asked in surprise: "Is it really the Malaysian master?" "Of course!" As Li Yong spoke, he looked around first, and then carefully took out his mobile phone like a thief. After a while of operation, a somewhat vague video recording appeared on the phone screen. A monster like a giant crab crawled out of Xihu, flaring its teeth and claws, roaring to the sky, wherever it passed, the ground collapsed, the trees broke, and the rocks flew across. Pedestrians in the vicinity ran away, crying again and again. At this time, UU reads www.uukanshu. Com, a somewhat short and thin man, suddenly flew from a distance, surrounded by brilliance, like a fairy. slammed a punch, directly blasting the giant crab on the spot. The terrifying air wave ignited a hurricane, which lifted all the surrounding trees into a terrifying force. "Awesome, you actually have a video!" Dong Yuanwei exclaimed. Li Yong proudly said: "I found it after a long time." "But, is this really the Malaysian master?" Dong Yuanwei asked. "Of course! Look at this alien-like silhouette, with this figure, and besides, it still lives near Xihu Lake...Who else besides the Malaysian Master?" Li Yong immediately affirmed. Dong Yuanwei nodded and said, "This is..." Ye Xu was in a daze watching the video screen for a moment, swallowed, and said, "Who is the Malaysian master you are talking about?" Li Yong said weirdly: "Ye Xu, don''t you, don''t you even know the grandmaster of Ari?" As soon as he said this, Ye Xu''s heart jumped wildly. looks like an alien in profile, President Ari, who lives near Xihu Lake. Sure enough, he is Ma Feiyun. But, isn¡¯t he a businessman? How could he have such terrible power? What has happened to the world that he came back from? "Class 304 students, hurry up and get on the train." There was a clear cry in the distance. Then, a large group of immature-looking students stepped onto the bus one after another. Sitting on the soft seats, the faces of all the students were filled with excitement that could not be concealed, and they kept chatting. But Ye Xu remained silent all the time, taking out his mobile phone and flipping through the news quickly. Chapter 6： Great success, the world is shocked! In the news, some people pull up willow trees, some punch high buildings, some run like a car, some walk on the water... Before Ye Xu''s rebirth, these are all plots in myths, legends, movies, and animations. Now, it''s all turned into reality. This kind of people with powerful power are collectively referred to as the spirits! The world is really different. At this time, there was a frantic laughter in the distance: "Even if labor and capital are dead, dozens of people will be buried with them, hahaha!" Then, a black robe man was like a wild beast, swept over tyrannical forces, and wanted to overturn the bus in one fell swoop. "boom!" The two men with red medals embroidered on their leather jackets raised their eyebrows, and their speed soared. They all punched out and knocked the black-robed man into the air. Seeing this, all the students squatted on the window, shouting in excitement. "The law enforcement team! This is the law enforcement team!" "It''s so handsome!" "I will definitely join the law enforcement team in the future!" "me too." ... But Ye Xu''s heart was jumping wildly, which was a feeling of aftermath. At the same time, he secretly said in his heart: "It seems that you must quickly become a powerful spiritual man." Not long after, the bus stopped at the foot of a mountain. The mountains overlap, the trees are shaded, the air is fresh, and the scenery is pleasant. All the students seemed very happy, you chased me, frolicked and played, so unhappy. Ye Xu pretended to have trouble with his stomach, and quickly came to a secluded, unmanned woods. Then, he turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Whether to use the "Demon Lowering Stick Method", "Kamikaze Jue", "Fire Dragon Technique", "Excalibur Jue"." "Yes!" "Prompt, do you use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten? Note: The group owner has the permission to use the light of heaven for free for the first time." "Yes!" The next moment, Ye Xu''s whole body bloomed with dazzling golden light, and the whole portrait was rippling in the hot spring, warm and comfortable. At the same time, "Demonstration Stick Method", "Kamikaze Jue", "Fire Dragon Technique" and "Excalibur Jue" flashed through Ye Xu''s mind like movie screens. Ye Xu''s aura around his body gradually became vast and surging. About 4 hours later, the 304 classmates who were still frolicking seemed to feel a little strange and looked around. "There seems to be a bright light over there." Someone whispered. "Wow!" In an instant, the wind whistled, and the dark clouds obscured the sun. Ìì, it became gloomy in an instant. Like a demon king, it was so terrifying that the students couldn''t help but step back a few steps. "Wow!" At this time, the golden glow of the ten thousand avenues is like a sharp blade, rushing straight into the sky, and constantly twisting and converging, forming a golden dragon with teeth and claws. The flames of the dragon lingered, burning the sky and boiling the sea, it was shocking. The golden light became more and more prosperous, and it condensed into a golden golden stick, which was shot out with one stick, and the sky broke and the earth broke. Immediately afterwards, a golden long sword also appeared in the sky, simple and vast, as if it possessed the power of killing immortals and killing Buddha, it was very terrifying. "All students, get on the bus!" the young teacher yelled in panic. "Get back to the bus." All the students heard it and ran into the bus quickly. The young teacher cried, "Look at your playmates, are there any ones who haven''t gotten in the car?" All the students looked around. Dong Yuanwei said: "Teacher, Ye Xu has not returned yet." The young teacher glanced at the squally wind roaring outside the bus, gritted his teeth and said: "You all stay in the car, you are not allowed to leave your seats! I will go down and look for it." ... At this time, Han City Law Enforcement Center. The two middle-aged men stood up abruptly. "How can there be such terrible psionic power in that direction?" The round-faced man asked in horror. "The dragon, the golden sword, the golden stick, the world of magic! We can all feel its terrifying power at such a distance. Grandmaster...at least reached the realm of the master! Besides, he is still a complete stranger! "The character must be the man solemnly said. The round-faced man said solemnly: "There is no master in Han City at all. If he suddenly launches an attack, the whole Han City will be in danger! Go, let''s go quickly! " "it is good." The two of them are in the shape of an arrow, and they marched swiftly towards the mountains in a flash. ... In the dark tunnel. Several black-robed men curled up, whispering. "This kind of psychic power is undoubtedly the master!" "Unexpectedly, a grand master appeared in Han City." "I don''t know who it is." ... At this time, Ye Xu''s whole body is getting more and more golden, and his whole person is like the sun in the mountains and forests, dazzling and dazzling. The next moment, he opened his eyes abruptly, and all the golden lights merged into his eyes as if attracted. Suddenly, the scenery within a radius of tens of miles was completely submerged in his field of vision. Ye Xu raised his hand and shook it, and a long sword condensed from golden awns appeared in front of him. waved casually. "Wow!" The towering mountains and the black clouds, like tofu chunks, are divided into two, forming a deep gully and gully. The brilliant sun, through the broken clouds, spilled down. With a sword, the world is split! tyrannical to the extreme! "Ye Xu!" "Ye Xu, where are you?" "Ye Xu!" At this time, UU reading made clear and flustered calls, slowly drifting over. Ye Xu shook his shoulder slightly, and the glow and mighty energy all over his body dissipated, returning to his former immature appearance. ran out quickly, responding: "Teacher, I am here." Ye Xu didn''t walk for a while, two middle-aged men came to the mountains out of breath. They looked at the scene in front of them, their faces were full of shock. After a long time, he bent over and respectfully said: "Senior law enforcement officers of the law enforcement team Li Yisong and Yang Li pay respect to seniors!" Their voices were rippling back and forth in the mountains, but there was no response at all. The two hesitated for a moment, then said again: "Senior law enforcement officers Li Yisong and Yang Libai of the law enforcement team, see your seniors!" However, no one responded. The two did not dare to be angry at all, but became more respectful and fearful. ... The students on the bus, looking at the sky that seemed to be split in half, opened their mouths in surprise, like a sculpture, completely stunned. After hearing the voices of Li Yisong and Yang Li, they came back to their senses and let out a warm exclamation. "Oh my God! What happened here?" "Even the senior law enforcement officers of the law enforcement team are here, there must be a big man!" "Hurry up and take a picture of this." "It''s incredible!" At this time, the young teacher and Ye Xu returned to the car. The young teacher was also surprised by the scenes, but he understood his responsibilities better and must ensure the safety of all students. So, he cheered up and said: "Everyone sits down, this is the end of today''s spring outing, Master, drive!" Chapter 7： Upload exercises, Sasuke becomes stronger! Today¡¯s spring outing is destined to be memorable for everyone in Class 304. After Ye Xu returned home, he directly locked the door of the room, recalling the power of the previous sword, and he couldn''t help but show a smile that could not be concealed. But, feeling only two-thirds of the energy left in the body, he smiled bitterly again. If you fight against people in the future, don¡¯t you run out of energy without having to fight a few times? Isn¡¯t this a real man in three seconds? has mastered the invincible technique, but his own energy is insufficient, which is really a bit embarrassing. However, Ye Xu quickly returned to smile again. Because he is the owner of the Red Envelope Chat Group of All Heavens. He believes that he will definitely increase his energy in the future! First grade: Welcome Lord Savior to come online. Hong Xiangyang: Good savior. Heroine: Hee hee, good brother, savior. The first emperor of the ages: Meet the Lord Savior. Captain of the fifth division: Good savior. As soon as the savior appeared, a series of news appeared in the group. Ye Xu saw this, his face full of joy, instantly turned into a ball of laughter. This feeling of being worshipped by many big people is simply not too cool! Ye Xu took a few deep breaths, which suppressed his joy. Savior: Well, hello. ... Uchiha Sasuke started to observe him carefully since he learned that his brother Uchiha Itachi would kill the whole clan in order to protect himself. Then I realized that Uchiha Itachi was always sad, looking at everyone in the family, including his parents, they were all indifferent. This feeling... it¡¯s like being with a bunch of dead people. Uchiha Sasuke was scared and sad. He didn''t want the Uchiha clan to be destroyed, let alone kill his brother Uchiha Itachi. He wanted to prevent this from happening. But, he understands that he has no such ability at all. So, all hopes were pinned in the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and pinned on the mysterious savior. So, when I saw the savior appeared, I immediately greeted respectfully. Ye Xu seemed to know Sasuke''s worries, and sent another message. Savior: Each of you will have a difficult situation, but don¡¯t worry too much. Since you are allowed to join the chat group, it will naturally help you solve it. Savior: The way to solve these dilemmas is also very simple, and that is to improve strength. Savior: @Ä꼶µÚÒ», if you have enough strength, you can easily prevent your parents from rebelling and prevent your brother from extinction. Savior: @Îå·¬¶ÓCaptain, if you have already broken the limit of death, you don¡¯t need hundreds of souls. Savior: @ǧ¹ÅµÚÒ»µÛ, if you are strong and immortal with the world, you don¡¯t need to eat pills. Savior: @Å®ÏÀ, if you are strong enough to look down on Yang Guo at all, you don¡¯t need to die alone and become a nun. Savior: @ºéÏòÑô, if you are strong enough and have a fairy law, you can even drink jade dew jelly, cranes and beasts. As soon as I said this, the eyes of the whole chatting crowd became eager and excited. Savior: I have made some modifications to the exercises and cheats you gave me. Try to learn them. After Ye Xu sent the message, he directly uploaded the "Demon Downing Stick Method", "Kamikaze Jue", "Fire Dragon Technique", and "Shenjian Jue" to the group shared file. "Ding!" "The savior is the first to upload a group file and get 1000 points." Ye Xu saw this, a smile appeared on his face again. "Ding!" "The first person in the grade downloads the group file and gets 1,000 points." First grade: Thank you Lord Savior. Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, "The Method of Lowering the Demon Stick"? This is not a revision of the "Killing Dogs Act", right? It looks so complicated. Hong Xiangyang: Is "Kamikaze Jue" modified from "Xiaoyaoyou"? Kneeled to the group leader. Captain of the fifth division: The power of the savior is simply incredible! Captain of the fifth division: "Sword Art" is several grades higher than "Sword Pressure". In addition, "The Method of Lowering the Demon Stick", "Kamikaze Jue" and "Fire Dragon Technique" are also very good. If you really control it completely, I''m afraid it will really exceed the limit of Reaper! Hong Xiangyang: shivering, worshipping the savior. The first emperor of the ages: shivering, worshipping the savior. +1. First grade: shivering, worshipping the savior. +2. Heroine: trembling, hugging the savior''s elder brother. Huh, huh. Savior: OK, go and practice. In addition, as a reminder, if you have points, you can try to use the Light of Heaven in the mall to practice, and the effect is not bad. First grade: Thank you Lord Savior for reminding. After ¡¡¡¡ Uchiha Sasuke finished sending the message, he walked into the deep forest and couldn''t wait to enter the cultivation state. He quickly spent 1,000 points and used the light of heaven. "Wow!" Uchiha Sasuke''s body burst into ray of sunshine, and Chakra rose like a tide, frantically. At the same time, the dark eyes became blood red, and the three-gou jade writing round eyes appeared! In the woods, the wind gusts and the coercion is arbitrary. Hokage Office. Sarutobi Rizen was looking at the document with his pipe in his mouth, and the next moment, a look of astonishment appeared on his calm face. "Such a huge chakra, bad, enemies sneak in!" Sarutobi Hizen was talking, and he disappeared into the office in an instant. It didn''t take long before he appeared in the woods. But, where is there any figure in the woods? There are only swaying trees and sky full of fallen leaves. "Swish swish!" At this time, members of Anbe wearing masks landed on the treetops one after another. Sarutobi Hizen asked: "Have you found the enemy?" "No." An Anbe member replied. "Look, be sure to find out the intruder!" Sarutobi Hitori ordered. "Yes!" The members of the Anbu said in unison, and quickly disappeared to the top of the tree. At the same time, in the dark underground. A round-faced man, UU Reading made a dull voice. "Is that kind of breath just now, is it Uchiha Madara, or Uchiha belt soil? Hey, if that''s the case, let''s shoot early. Uchiha''s eyes, I want them all! " Uchiha Sasuke, who made a big move, has returned home, his face is full of excitement. On the other hand, there was a crisp voice in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding!" "The first grader successfully practiced "Demonstration Stick Method", "Kamikaze Jue", "Fire Dragon Technique", and "Excalibur Jue" and won 4000 points." Ye Xu ticked the corner of his mouth and said happily: "Unexpectedly, I can get points like this." First grade: The modified exercises of Lord Savior are simply too powerful. In addition, the light of heaven is really amazing, but unfortunately, I only have 1000 points and can only use it for 1 minute. First grade: However, in just one minute, my Chakra has increased countless times. The current me can definitely defeat hundreds of me before! Hong Xiangyang: Become a hundred times stronger in one minute? I no longer know what words to use to express the shock in my heart. I can only use one sentence, **** it! The first emperor of the ages: Fuck! Captain of the fifth division: Fuck! Swordswoman: I also have points, I also want you... Savior: Xianger, what do you want? Heroine: The savior''s big brother is bad, be careful, people use small fists to punch you in the chest, oh, oh, oh. Savior: Really? Then I have to lie down on the bed. Hong Xiangyang: The savior finally reached out to the group members, we have to close our eyes quickly. In addition, Guo Xiang, I don''t think you should think about that Yang Guo. You should follow our savior. Chapter 8： The mission appears, go to Naruto World! Hong Xiangyang was banned for 1 day. Savior: Hong Xiangyang, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear clearly. The first emperor of the ages:... First grade:... The fifth division captain:... Heroine: The savior brother is too bad, but I like it. Hong Xiangyang''s ban was lifted. Hong Xiangyang: The savior, I was wrong. Hong Xiangyang: Guo Xiang, are you confessing to the savior? Hi everyone! Hong Xiangyang was banned for 1 day. Hong Xiangyang''s ban was lifted. Hong Xiangyang: The savior, I was really wrong. Bow down.jpg. At this time, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding!" "Trigger the task at the first grade, earn 2000 points." "Ding!" "The first trigger task in the first grade, get 1000 points." Hong Xiangyang: I want to cry enviously, and Sasuke has earned 3000 points! Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, Sasuke''s points surpassed me. The first emperor of the ages: Congratulations to Sasuke. Captain of the fifth division: Congratulations. First grade: I didn''t expect to get so many points. I was lucky. This sentence... Uchiha Sasuke is definitely from the heart. Because he used the light of heaven, his desire for points surpassed most people. Savior: Sasuke, don''t rush to be happy, let''s take a look at the mission first. Task: Behead the traverser Ross. The traverser Ross appears in the world of Naruto, who wants to kill the Uchiha clan and dig out all the eyes of the writing wheel. This task is limited to 3 people to participate, and a total of 20,000 points will be awarded. Heroine: That''s horrible, that Ross wanted to exterminate the clan and even gouged his eyes. Hong Xiangyang: 20,000 points, which is really a generous reward. Savior: The rewards are indeed rich, but Naruto World is considered a relatively powerful place. Savior: There are many ninjas who can kill people with just a little thought. Savior: To give a simpler example, someone in Naruto World once wanted to control the world by himself! Savior: Therefore, those who are too weak should not participate in this mission. Hong Xiangyang: Controlling the world with one''s own power is terrible. It seems that I am the one whose strength is too weak in the mouth of the savior. The first emperor of the ages: widow...I, I am too weak. Swordswoman: àÓàÓàÓ, if I learn all the exercises uploaded by the savior''s big brother, I can become a strong one. Captain of the fifth division: I am very interested in Naruto World. Can the savior let me participate in this mission? First grade: And me, Lord Savior, I also want to participate in this mission. First grade: That Ross actually wanted to kill my Uchiha clan, I must slaughter him personally! Savior: Okay, then the personnel for this mission must be me, Aizen and Sasuke. After Ye Xu sent this news, the whole person was also a little excited. Because, it means that I can enter the world of Naruto. You know, "Naruto" is one of Ye Xu''s favorite anime in his previous life. Heroine: Brother Savior, remember to open the live broadcast. Swordswoman: Although they didn''t go there, they still want to see the world of Naruto, àÓàÓàÓ. Savior: No problem! First grade: Your savior, and everyone, I will hurry up and practice. Then, try to talk about it with people in the family. Savior: @Îå·¬¶ÓCaptain, blue dye, then let''s set off to Naruto World. Captain of the fifth division: Um...Savior, can you lend me a crossing talisman? I don¡¯t have enough points. Ye Xu was taken aback for a moment, without hesitating too much, he bought two crossing charms directly. The first group owner privilege, free. The second group owner privilege, 10% discount, only 50 points. Then, he sent a crossing talisman to the captain of the fifth division. Savior: Remember to pay me 500 points in the future. Captain of the fifth division: Okay. Ye Xu saw this, and the corner of his mouth ticked slightly. 50 points are exchanged for 500 points, this is a good deal. At the same time, Ye Xu''s head became active again. This kind of business may still be done frequently in the future. "Ding!" At this moment, a crisp voice rang in Ye Xu''s mind. "The captain of the fifth division will use the crossing talisman to enter the world of "Naruto", do you agree?" Ye Xu''s eyes lit up again when he saw this. In fact, when he saw the crossing talisman in the mall, he felt a little worried. Although, group members cannot attack themselves. But, in case they bought the traversing talisman to traverse at will, there will inevitably be a lot of trouble at that time. Now, I don¡¯t have to worry too much. "Yes!" After Ye Xu was confirmed, at the same time, he also used the crossing symbol. ... On the other hand, after Uchiha''s message, Sasuke Uchiha sat on the bed cross-legged. "Ding!" "Do you use the light of heaven?" "Yes!" Suddenly, Uchiha Sasuke''s body was enveloped in golden light, and his majestic aura, like a sea tide, was tumbling wildly in all directions. Uchiha Tomitake, who was wandering outside, suddenly changed his face. Uchiha Itachi, wearing an anbu clothes and a mask, was shocked. After a while, they all came to the gate. "Boom!" At this time, a violent explosion sounded in the distance, and plumes of thick smoke slowly rose. "Patriarch, it''s not good, there are powerful ninjas attacking my Uchiha clan!" A man hurried over. Uchiha Tomitake said solemnly, "Is there no one in Uchiha? Take it seriously!" "Boom!" The yard seemed to have been shelled, UU reading broke down in an instant, and several middle-aged men vomited blood one after another and flew out. "Smell of medicine, my God... Are you okay?" Uchiha Tomitake''s expression changed slightly. A short man dressed in black grinned and said, "Uchiha Tomitake, you should worry more about yourself! You Uchiha clan, all of you are going to die today! " As the short man''s voice fell, one jumped forward and dashed towards Uchiha Tomitake. Uchiha Tomitake snorted with a deep voice, and three gouyu jade writing wheels appeared in his eyes. Quickly seal with one hand and throw out the shuriken with the other. "The Art of Fireball!" Almost Uchiha Tomitake performed the arrogant fireball technique, while the short man also performed the same ninjutsu. However, the shorter man¡¯s fireball is faster and more powerful. post first, come first! directly hit Uchiha Tomitake¡¯s fireball out and slammed into him. "what?" Uchiha Tomitake''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. The Uchiha Itachi on the side of ¡¡¡¡ reacted extremely fast and printed quickly. "The Art of Fireball!" "Boom!" Two giant fireballs finally successfully withstood the attack of the short man. At this time, there was a hoarse voice not far away. "Uchiha Itachi, your opponent is me." Then, a thin man, like a ghost, floated in front of Uchiha Itachi. The short man rushed to the side of Uchiha Fudake. PS: New book seedlings, please care. Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise, thanks! Chapter 9： A mighty traveler, Airan shot! "boom!" "boom!" Soon, the four of them started a fierce battle, with fire blazing and smoke billowing. "Fell me down!" The short man and the thin man suddenly increased in speed and strength, and kicked Uchiha Tomitake and Uchiha Itachi away. The two did not stop in the slightest, and stepped forward again, preparing to solve Uchiha Tomitake and Uchiha Itachi in one effort. At this time, the door suddenly opened. Then, an immature figure descended like a fairy boy, surrounded by glowing rays of light, and fists out. Before the two men could react, he blasted them out, fell to the ground, vomiting blood, and his face was full of horror. "You...who are you?" the thin man said hoarsely. Uchiha Tomitake seemed to be answering him, and said with a slightly complicated voice, "Sasuke?" He has just fought two men for a while, and he knows exactly how powerful they are. However, Sasuke Uchiha defeated them so easily? You know, Sasuke Uchiha is still a kid who hasn''t even graduated from Ninja School! Uchiha Sasuke said: "Father, brother, I will kill these two people first." In an instant, the terrifying coercion, like a sea tide, rushed towards the short man and the thin man. The two only felt that what stood in front of them was not a little boy at all, but a **** of death walking out of hell, the horror was extreme. "Master Rose, help!" "Master Ross!" The two screamed in horror. Uchiha Sasuke''s heart condensed, and secretly said: Sure enough, they just want to kill my Uchiha clan. "Trash, this little thing can''t be done well!" There was a dull voice in the air. Then, Rose, with a round face, stepped into the air. When he saw the windmill-shaped writing wheel in Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes, he was taken aback. whispered: "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes? Why does Sasuke Uchiha have a kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes at such a young age? Doesn''t he have to wait until Uchiha Itachi kills the whole clan, and then he is stimulated enough to open it? Could it be... my appearance caused the butterfly effect? , don¡¯t bother about it. It¡¯s a good thing for me to have an extra pair of kaleidoscope writing round eyes. " After a while, Rose grinned and said, "Sasuke, Itachi, your eyes, I will take it away!" With a wave of the probing hand, a black claw was condensed, and it grabbed Sasuke and Itachi''s eyes. Sasuke and Itachi froze in their hearts and dodged in a hurry. Itachi also quickly formed seals, and bright red blood flowed out of the eye sockets. "Amaterasu!" The black flame, like ink, pouring towards Rose. Ross grinned and said, "Swallow the system! Swallow!" "Wow!" In an instant, the billowing black flames all merged into Rose''s body. Itachi raised his brows, and his hands were printed again. "Suzano!" The rich chakra spewed out, and gradually formed a huge purple armored warrior all over his body. The warrior quickly drew the long sword around his waist and slashed towards Rose. "Swallow!" Ross said with a big laugh. Suddenly, the purple armored warrior rushed to Ross like gas. "Fire Dragon Technique!" Sasuke yelled, a roaring giant fire dragon, galloping out at an extremely fast speed. Like a volcanic eruption, bursting out endless power. "Huh? What kind of ninjutsu is this?" Rose frowned. Obviously, he also felt the terrifying power of the fire dragon technique. Ross gave a deep voice: "Swallow!" After a flash of fire, the entire fire dragon finally sank into Rose''s body. "Writing round eyes!" Uchiha Itachi''s eyes were red, and the two-wheeled pinwheel-shaped kaleidoscope was spinning quickly. Ross grinned and said, "My devouring system is nothing but illusions! swallow! " Suddenly, Uchiha Itachi fell to the ground like a deflated ball, his face full of fatigue. "Who are you on earth?" Uchiha Tomitake said solemnly. "Who? Remember the name of the deity, Lord Rose! Because this is the name of the Uchiha clan who killed you! Rose looked up to the sky and laughed. "Crack!" At this time, two figures appeared abruptly on the scene. Originally, Uchiha Sasuke, who was still a little worried on his face, immediately opened his brows when he saw them. "Big Brother Aizen is good." "You must be the savior!" Ye Xu glanced around, and finally fell on Sasuke''s kaleidoscope writing wheel like a windmill. This is not a cosmetic contact lens, but a genuine kaleidoscope! It''s not too peculiar. After a while, Ye Xu smiled and nodded: "Yes, I am the savior!" At the same time, he secretly opened the video system of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Xiangyang: Is this the Hokage World? It seems that a fight has started, but what are those black flames? It feels weird. The first emperor of the ages: Naruto World is really different from my Qin Dynasty. Swordswoman: I see brother Lan Ran again, brother Lan Ran is good. Cute.jpg. Captain of the fifth division: Guo Xiang is good. Heroine: Which one is the savior''s big brother? Savior: Screenshot.jpg, this is me. Screenshot.jpg, this is Sasuke. Heroine: Wow, UU reading , the savior brother is more handsome than I thought. And Sasuke, who looks so cute. Happy.jpg. First grade: embarrassing. jpg, I also want to describe it as handsome. ... Uchiha Tomitake said sorrowfully: "Could it be that my Uchiha clan is really doomed today?" Uchiha Sasuke said relaxedly: "Father, don''t worry, we Uchiha will be fine." "It''s okay? Hahaha! Sasuke, your eyes are so beautiful, so let''s enter my collection box!" Rose laughed wildly. ... Swordswoman: So this fat guy is Ross, the savior''s elder brother, Lan Ran, you must teach him well. Savior: No problem. Hong Xiangyang: Amitabha, visually observe that Ross is going to be tragedy. Captain of the fifth division: Savior, can you let me try to play against Rose first? Savior: Yes. ... At this time, Rose once again condensed a black claw and grabbed it at Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes. "…d½â!" Aizen, with a refined appearance, suddenly burst into a tyrannical aura. waved the Zanpoknife casually. "Wow!" The ferocious black claws shattered instantly like foam. "Kunjie? Reaper? And, this outfit... Is Aizen?" Ross was horrified. "Impossible, this is the world of Naruto, there is no way of death, let alone Aizen! He is not a **** of death, he should be just a ninja that he has never seen! " As if to deny Rose''s guess, Aizen''s spiritual pressure surged and he swung his sword quickly. "Ninety Broken Road, Black Coffin!" Chapter 10： Complete tasks, massive points! The billowing black energy instantly wrapped Rose in the middle, like an erect black coffin. gloomy and horrible! At the same time, hundreds of black long swords plunged into the black coffin fiercely. An icy breath of death madly struck Rose''s heart. "Black coffin? Impossible! How could he use black coffin?" "Swallow! Swallow!" Rose yelled frantically. "Ding! Exceeding the capacity of the Devouring System, it is recommended that the host use half of the life upgrade, otherwise, there will be a life threatening." "Upgrade, upgrade quickly!" Rose shouted hurriedly, unable to take care of that much. The vitality of the spring fading quickly. Ross instantly changed from a round-faced youth to a skinny old middle-aged man. "Ding! The Devouring System was successfully upgraded to the Great Devouring System!" "Big devour system, swallow it!" Rose cried hoarsely. "boom!" Suddenly, the black coffin shattered like bubbles, and turned into wisps of black energy, which all merged into Rose''s body. Lan Ran saw this, his brows raised slightly, and an unexpected color flashed across his face. waved the Zanpoknife again, shouting: "Break it, Jinghua Shuiyue!" "It really is Aizen, but I can swallow illusion as well! Devour the system!" Ross shouted, "Today, I will not only kill the Uchiha clan, but also kill a powerful **** of death! Hahaha!" ... Heroine: That Rose is really bad, but he seems to be very good, brother Lan Ran, come on! The first emperor of the ages: This should be the power of the fairy gods, right? They alone can resist thousands of troops! It was terrible. I just don''t know which one of them wins or loses. Hong Xiangyang: Although, I don''t quite understand their battle. But don''t worry about the outcome, the savior is still standing next to him. Heroine: Big brother, the savior, hurry up and help defeat Rose, he is too bad. Savior: I am a reincarnated body, and my cultivation is less than one ten thousandth of the previous life, but I can still try it. ... After Ye Xu sent out the news, a pair of plain eyes looked directly at Rose. raised his hand and shook it. A long sword condensed from energy appeared in his hand. waved casually. "Sword Art!" "Wow!" A monstrous sword aura shot out. The space is cracked, the world is broken! A strong breath of death struck Rose directly. "Ding! Far beyond the capacity of the devouring system, the system is officially unbound." Ross hurriedly shouted: "System, devour the system!" However, the only response to him was a white sword aura. "Boom!" After a sound of breaking through the sky, the whole world fell into a dead silence. Ross and the courtyard walls and houses near him disappeared. was replaced by a deep gully. Everyone at the scene opened their mouths wide and froze in place. At this time, a clear voice rang from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding!" "Congratulations on completing the beheading of Crosser Ross." "The savior gets 10,000 points." "Get 4000 points for the first year." "The fifth division captain scored 6000 points." This voice brought the chatting crowd back to reality. Hong Xiangyang: Shaking, afraid to speak, just want to kneel down for the savior whose cultivation level is less than one ten thousandth of the previous life. The first emperor of the ages: trembling, afraid to speak, just want to kneel for the savior who is less than one ten thousandth of his previous life. +1. Swordswoman: trembling, want to talk, savior brother, you are so handsome! Nympho.jpg ... Ye Xu coughed dryly, and said, "I accidentally tried harder, Sasuke, I''m sorry, it messed up your family land." Uchiha Sasuke hurriedly said, "No...it''s okay...These things are easy to build. We, Uchiha, should thank you. If it weren''t for the savior, our Uchiha clan would be in danger. " It''s rare to come to Naruto and Ninja World, Ye Xu originally wanted to take a stroll. However, he felt that in reality, his mother Wan Yun was calling him. Then, he said: "Um...Sasuke, I think you and your father have a lot to say, so let''s go first." "Okay, Savior, Aizen, goodbye." Sasuke Uchiha respectfully said. In the next instant, Ye Xu and Lan Ran disappeared in place in front of everyone. Everyone was shocked again. Uchiha Tomitake said at a loss: "Instant space ninjutsu? This... Sasuke, who are the two just now? How do you... know them?" Uchiha Tomitake, as the head of the Uchiha family, is strong and knowledgeable. But, I was also surprised by what happened before. Between the gestures, the power to destroy the world is shown, which is simply...too terrible. Speaking of the savior and Aizen, a look of admiration appeared on Sasuke Uchiha''s face. After a while, he said: "Don''t talk about this first, I have something else to say. Father, you give up the rebellion..." ... At this time, Ye Xu¡¯s house. Wan Yun smiled and said, "Axu, the spring outing is over? Just in time, your Aunt Jiang is here. Go, go down and say hello to your Aunt Jiang. " Ye Xu naturally knew Aunt Jiang, who was his mother''s best friend when she was young. Then, he answered: "Okay." "Ah, how long hasn''t I seen Xiaoxu, he has grown so tall!" Jiang Ping, who looked a little rich, exclaimed happily just after walking downstairs. UU reading "Hello Aunt Jiang." Ye Xu said. Wan Yun waved his hands and laughed: "Not high, not high, now it''s only 1.78 meters." Although, Wan Yun said it is not high. But, with a wrinkled old face, he was obviously saying that my son is tall and handsome. Jiang Ping didn''t seem to hear it, and nodded and said: "1 meter 78 is really not too high. My son''s main hall is 1.86 meters. However, Xiaoxu is still young, and maybe he can grow to the height of my house. Long tall and long legs, you can run fast. Our house is in the main hall. What kind of awards did you get for running not long ago. Zhengtang, what kind of prize is it? " Fang Zhengtang, who is handsome on the side and has a taste of grandeur, said: "I am the champion of Nanjiang University in the 1000m." "Yes, it is the 1000m champion of Nanjiang University. The teacher also said that he will definitely become a strong spiritual man in the future." Jiang Ping said happily, "Yes, which university is Xiao Xu going to go to in the future? Or else, too. Come to Nanjiang University. When the time comes, our house can still take good care of him. " Wan Yun replied with a smile: "Did I forget to tell you? My Xiaoxu''s fianc¨¦e was sent to Huaqing University. Of course, my Xiaoxu will also go to Huaqing University." "Fiancee? Huaqing University?" Jiang Ping was taken aback for a moment, as if she had lost the battle. Wan Yun saw this, and the smile on his face became more intense, and said, "Hey, it seems that I haven''t told you yet. The fiancee of our elementary school is called Wang Siya. She is the school bachelor of Han City No. 1 Middle School. When she was in her second year of high school, she was admitted exceptionally by Huaqing University. Therefore, our Xiaoxu must enter Huaqing University. " PS: New book, ask for praise, ask for recommendation ticket, ask for reward! Chapter 11： Own it, write round eyes, beautiful scenery! After a while, Jiang Ping recovered from Wan Yun''s words. nodded and said, "Since the fianc¨¦e is at Huaqing University, she really has to go to Huaqing University. Otherwise, if two people are separated from each other for a long time, conflicts will easily arise. However, Huaqing University is not easy to take exams. I remember that Huaqing University also has high requirements for speed. Entering Huaqing University at the current rate of the main hall, there is no problem at all. Axu, your main cousin happened to be here today. Let''s run for 1,000 meters. " After a pause, Jiang Ping said again: "Just casually Bibi, just treat it as a warm-up before the college entrance examination. Your cousin will not bully you." Ye Xu couldn''t help but his face became a little weird, and he raced against himself? will not bully yourself? Even though Ye Xu swung that sword not long ago, it used almost one-third of his energy. But, even so, the speed that Ye Xu can perform is extremely terrifying, I am afraid, it will not be slower than the master. Jiang Ping ignored Ye Xu''s weird gaze. She looked around and said, "Xiao Xu, I think the circumference of this community is almost 1,000 meters. You can run around the community." Then he smiled and said to Wan Yun: "I heard that a new skin beauty salon has been opened on Wangfu Street, and the effect is very good. Two kids play, we are adults, and it¡¯s a bit boring. Otherwise, let''s do some coloring? If our house wins, you will ask me to go to the new skin beauty salon for a full body treatment. If you lose, I will ask you to go to the new skin beauty salon for body care. How old our family is Zhengtang, we have a certain advantage... Therefore, his results must be 10 seconds or more faster than Xiao Xu in order to win. Don¡¯t worry, the new skin beauty shop just opened, there are a lot of discounts, the whole body maintenance will not cost much. " Originally, Wan Yun still wanted to refuse. But, after hearing the last sentence, he immediately held the words back to the bottom of my heart. "Sister Ping, you really think about my family A Xu. Axu, didn¡¯t you say that the pocket money was not enough last time? You can run well later, if you win against your cousin, mom, I can consider adding some pocket money to you. Wan Yun smiled and patted Ye Xu on the shoulder. Ye Xu was amused for a while. He naturally understood what his mother meant: the game must be won, otherwise, don''t want pocket money in the future. "Axu, main hall, all in place! Get ready, run!" Jiang Ping exclaimed excitedly. In an instant, Fang Zhengtang shot out like a sharp arrow. Ye Xu didn''t seem to have heard Jiang Ping''s words, and still stood still. Wanyun immediately became anxious and shouted: "Smelly boy, what are you doing in the same place, run away!" Jiang Ping seemed to realize that Ye Xu was not running, and asked: "Xiao Xu, why haven''t you run yet? Or let the main hall come back and you run again?" Ye Xu glanced at Fangzhengtang, which had gone away, and said, "No." "Wow!" If Fang Zhengtang is like a sharp arrow that strikes a string, then Ye Xu is a rocket that lasses. After a while, he caught up with or even surpassed Fang Zhengtang. In the end, a strong wind swept through and took the lead to finish a lap. Suddenly, everyone at the scene was stunned. It is true that Ye Xu''s performance is too amazing. Ye Xu didn''t care about this at all, and said relaxedly: "Mom, Aunt Jiang, my cousin, if there is nothing wrong, I will go to review first." Wan Yun reacted, her whole face almost burst into laughter, and said: "Okay, good boy, go and review it quickly." Not long ago, I was still a bitch. immediately became a good son. I have to say that Wan Yun''s changes are really fast. Ye Xu was also happy with his mother, nodded, and walked quickly towards the elevator. Behind ¡¡¡¡, Wan Yun''s happy voice came again. "I just haven''t done body care for a while. It''s better to hit the sun if I choose a day, Sister Ping, let''s go over today. Anyway, the new skin beauty shop just opened, there are many discounts, and it doesn¡¯t cost much for body care..." These words, but Jiang Ping said to Wan Yun not long ago. Now, they have returned the original form. Wan Yun feels so happy. ... The reason why Ye Xu went upstairs in such a hurry, naturally, was not really to review, but to enter the red envelope chat group of the heavens to chat. What''s so fun about reviewing? The Red Envelope Chat Group of All Heavens is different. The people in the group speak nicely, and Ye Xuchao likes to chat with them. Ye Xugang focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and a clear voice came from his ear. "The captain of the fifth division successfully practiced "Demon Demon Stick Technique", "Kamikaze Jue", "Fire Dragon Technique", and "Excalibur Jue" and won 4000 points." Ye Xuyan heard the words, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. This kind of integration speed is not too cool. Woman: Brother Lan Ran, how does it feel to travel through other worlds? Looking forward to .jpg. Captain of the fifth division: It was almost just a blink of an eye. The scene, gravity, humidity, etc. in front of him have all changed... However, this kind of change is still pretty good. Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, I really want to experience this feeling too. Savior: Don''t worry, there will be many opportunities for experience in the future. Heroine: Brother of the savior, UU reading www. uukanshu. com, your sword is so handsome. Cute.jpg. Cute.jpg. Savior: That''s just a little trick, nothing. Hong Xiangyang: A little trick, shivering, afraid to speak, can only worship. The first emperor of the ages: A little trick, shivering, afraid to speak, can only worship. +1. Swordswoman: A little trick, shivering, wanting to talk, the savior brother is the most handsome. At this time, the chat group of the heavens sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Complete the hidden mission first in grade, stop Uchiha''s rebellion, and get 5000 points." Savior: Sasuke, congratulations, I got points again. First grade: Lord Savior, if it weren''t for you, let alone earn points, even our entire Uchiha family might be destroyed. Thank you. This sentence, Sasuke said very sincerely. Because, this is the truth! "The first grader sent you an exclusive red envelope!" "Ding! Congratulations, you got the Shalunyan*1." First grade: Lord Savior, I don¡¯t have anything good, I hope you don¡¯t dislike it. Savior: You only need to have this heart. Ye Xu answered so easily, in fact, he almost jumped up unhappy. You know, this is the Shalunyan that can almost be called the God Eye. When Ye Xu watched "Naruto" before, don''t mention the envy of writing round eyes. Now, I actually own a pair! "The fifth division captain sent you two exclusive red envelopes!" "Ding! Congratulations, get 500 points." "Ding! Congratulations, you got the mirror flower water moon*1." Chapter 12： Newcomer, what kind of group is this! Ye Xu was still silent in the joy of getting the eyes of the writing wheel, and now, he has got the mirror flower again! The joy was added to the joy, and he almost went out of breath without making him happy. Ye Xu was once a fan of "Reaper", and he naturally knows what Jinghua Shuiyue is. Jinghua Shuiyue is extremely sharp and possesses the tyrannical illusion attribute. Aizen used it to become one of the most powerful gods of death. The beauty of the mirror, the water and the moon, is beyond doubt! Captain of the fifth division: Your savior, thank you for lending me the crossing talisman last time and earning me 6000 points. Captain of the fifth division team: It was these 6000 points that allowed me to use the light of the heavens to practice the "Demon Stick Method", "Kamikaze Jue", "Fire Dragon Technique", and "Sword Art" to the third level. , It also raised my control of the spirit to a new level. Captain of the fifth division: Last time I saw Lord Savior did not seem to have a suitable weapon, this Zanpaku Knife was given to you as a gift. I hope you don¡¯t dislike it. Savior: You only need to have this heart. Then, Ye Xu focused all of his attention on the writing wheel and the mirror. "Ding!" "2000 points can be used to strengthen the Shalunyan for the first time. After the enhancement, the Shalunyan will become the eye of the sky, and at the same time, restrictions on chakras and blood boundaries can be eliminated." "You can use 2000 points to strengthen Jinghua Shuiyue for the first time. After the enhancement, Jinghua Shuiyue will become a magic sword, and at the same time eliminate the limitations of spirit." Ye Xu had a strengthening experience not long ago, and he is very clear about the benefits of strengthening. He hardly hesitated, and quickly chose to strengthen. "Ding!" "Strengthening success!" The next moment, Ye Xu''s mind appeared with a sky eye and a fantasy sword filled with ray of light. "Ding!" "Do you use Sky Eye and Fantasy Sword?" "Yes!" "Wow!" Suddenly, Ye Xu''s eyes shot out thousands of golden lights, as if he had the power to suppress thousands of evil spirits. After a long time, the golden light slowly receded. Only then revealed a pair of blood-red, bright eyes dotted with wisps of stars, as if they could see through all the vain power in the world, sacred, vast, and daunting. looked up and looked around, only to see a tiny mosquito, crept on the table. In Ye Xu''s field of vision, he saw mosquitoes flying towards the window in an S shape. Sure enough, the next moment, the mosquito flew towards the window as Ye Xu could see it. He can actually see the future trajectory! Then, Ye Xu raised his hand and shook it, and a long sword bursting with rays of light appeared in his hand. This was the magic sword! Even if Ye Xu didn''t use his strength, the surrounding space was constantly distorted. Ye Xu had a very real feeling. It was extremely easy to wave a sword, the house collapsed, and the rock shattered. The power of the magic sword is evident. ... When Ye Xu got excited because of the Sky Eye and the Magic World Sword. Qin Shihuang retired the **** beside him, and after bathing and burning incense, he turned his attention to the light of heaven in the mall and the "Fire Dragon Technique" in the group. Half loudly, his mind moved slightly. Suddenly, Qin Shihuang burst out rays of light all over his body. At the same time, bursts of dragons screamed from the palace, causing many eunuchs, court ladies, and guards to tremble with horror. However, Qin Shihuang only had 1,000 points, and the light of heaven could only last for 1 minute. These visions quickly disappeared. Rao is like this. Qin Shihuang, who had been a little old due to many years of government, has also become energetic, and he seems to have infinite power in his body. slapped his backhand, and the table in front of him suddenly broke. With a light wave, Fei shot a fist-sized fireball, directly igniting the broken table in front of him. Seeing this, Qin Shihuang couldn''t help laughing loudly. The first emperor of the ages: Lord Savior, thank you for the exercises you provided, and let me become a fairy-like existence in the legend. In fact, Ye Xu already knew the moment Qin Shihuang practiced. Because, he gained another 1,000 points. Savior: No need to be polite. "Ding! Qin Shihuang sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Congratulations, get 10,000 taels of gold." Ye Xu saw this, a smile appeared on his face again. 10,000 taels of gold are worth 140 million yuan. It''s so easy to make money, it''s not too cool. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens reverberated with a crisp voice. "Ding! I am inviting friends at random." Ding! I want to join as Hokage. Ding! I am the prince to join. Ding! Give me a face to join. Ding! Hua Tuo joined. Ding! Rina Senya dream. Hong Xiangyang: Welcome newcomers. Captain of the fifth division: Welcome newcomers. +1. The first emperor of the ages: welcome newcomers. +2. First grade: welcome newcomers. +3. Heroine: Welcome newcomers. @ÈÕÄÎÉ­ÑÇÃÎ, you should be a girl? Ri Naisenya Dream: Yes. Female Xia: àÓàÓàÓ, there are finally girls in the group. Hello, we will be good friends from now on. Ri Naisenya dream: Humph! I don''t want to be friends with you. Swordswoman: crying.jpg, crying.jpg, crying.jpg. The savior''s big brother, Zinaisenya Meng is not friends with me, blue thin shiitake mushrooms. Ye Xu naturally knows who Rina Senya dream is. She is the heroine in "Guardian Sweetheart". She is cold on the outside, soft on the inside, longing for friends, but she often disagrees with her words and deeds. UU reading So, a message was sent out quickly. Savior: Xianger, don¡¯t be sad, Rina Senyameng just said that, she hopes to be friends with you in her heart. Heroine: Really? Poor.jpg. Savior: Of course! Heroine: Hmm! Xianger believes in the savior''s big brother, cute.jpg. In a cozy room, the pink hair, exquisite and lovely appearance of Nine Senyameng, after seeing the word friend, first showed a touch of desire. After ¡¡¡¡ refused, Hina Sen Yameng fell on the bed and threw his limbs around, regretting to the extreme in his heart. Ri Naisenya dream, what are you talking about? After finally having a friend, why did you refuse? The first emperor of the ages: @ÎÒÊÇÍõ×Ó, I don''t know which prince you are? In the eyes of Qin Shihuang, both belong to the royal blood, and feel somewhat close. I am a prince: hallucination? Or what? If you want to compete with me, sorry, you are still far behind. Give me a face: This should be some kind of special Devil Fruit ability, right? It can affect me. It seems that it has been developed to a good degree. Give me a face and take back your abilities. I want to be Naruto: Do ??I have a illusion? Okay, let you **** power too! Beautiful luo body.jpg, beautiful luo body.jpg, and beautiful luo body.jpg. Almost instantly, the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens was completely swiped by dozens of luo pictures of beautiful women in various poses. The red envelope chat group of the heavens, first quieted slightly. After a long time, there was a lively discussion. Ri Naisenya Dream: What kind of group is this? Work, mouth? PS: Guiqiu recommended tickets, praise, rewards, thanks. Chapter 13： Savior Master is here, please be worshipped by the apprentice! Hong Xiangyang: The muscles are like white jade, beautiful and charming! This is several times more beautiful than the girl from Cuihualou! The first emperor of the ages: I have never seen such a beautiful woman! Seriously, amazing! Anyone is enough to enter the palace as a concubine! Swordswoman: Shame, he actually posted this kind of picture, brother of the savior, quickly mute him. Give me a face: the lordosis is raised back, the face is long and the legs are long! @I want to be Hokage, fast, fast! Here are some pictures of beautiful women, it''s so enjoyable! Haha! ... Aizen didn''t reply. However, his intent to look at the pictures and the appearance of constantly swallowing saliva all showed that his mood at this time was not calm. ... I want to be Hokage: You can actually resist my seyou technique, okay! Then try my next move! I want to be a Naruto: ugly lou body.jpg, ugly lou body.jpg, ugly lou body.jpg... In an instant, the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens was swiped by dozens of photos of ugly women. Give me face: What the **** is this? These women have so many black hairs on their bodies, and their thumbs are still stuck in their enlarged nostrils...Are these really women? It''s uglier than Raki Road. Hong Xiangyang: It''s over, I feel like I can''t eat chicken thighs for a few days, vomit! ... Qin Shihuang, who was originally sitting on the dragon chair leisurely, looked ugly immediately after seeing these pictures, and shouted, "Come on!" "Tap!" In an instant, a large group of soldiers in armor rushed in. Qin Shihuang seemed to realize something only then, opened his mouth and said, "It''s okay, you can withdraw." "No!" The soldiers did not dare to hesitate, and quickly stepped out. ... The first emperor of the ages:... The fifth division captain:... I am a prince:... Ri Naisenya dream:... I want to be Hokage: Hahaha! How, how, know how good I am! Hahaha! First grade: Idiot! "Ding! I''m going to be Hokage being banned for 10 minutes." Savior: It is forbidden to swipe the screen with pictures. Ye Xu said this, but his eyes were reluctant to look at the beautiful luo picture. Heroine: The savior''s big brother is really an upright and handsome man, cute. jpg. Savior: Xianger is good. Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ. Savior: I already know the origins of the newly joined people. You may not be familiar with the Red Envelope Chat Group of the Heavens, you can consult the seniors in the group. ... At this time, Hokage Village. The sun is setting, the breeze is fading, and everything looks extremely lonely and desolate. Uzumaki Naruto is swinging on a swing under the shade of a tree, his face is full of loneliness and doubts. "brush!" At this time, Sasuke Uchiha swept a breeze and came to Naruto''s side. "Why are you here?" Naruto glanced at Sasuke and said. "I want to be Hokage, right?" Sasuke asked. "Are you also in that weird group?" Naruto asked rhetorically. "That''s not a weird group, but a very magical group!" Sasuke corrected, "Don''t you want to become Hokage? If you respect the Lord Savior, becoming Hokage is definitely not a luxury!" "Sasuke, are you brainwashed?" Naruto asked strangely. "It seems that you still don''t believe it. Then, look at it for yourself! Write the round eyes!" Sasuke drew a deep voice, and immediately activated the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and all the things that happened not long ago were in Naruto''s mind like a movie picture, quickly Flashed by. Suddenly, Naruto was completely stunned like a sculpture. ... First grade: Lord Savior, @ÎÒÒªµ±»ðÓ°, he likes to joke, please don''t take it to heart. Savior: Let¡¯s not take this as an example. "Ding! Lift my ban on being Hokage." I want to be a Hokage: Savior Master is here, please be worshipped by my apprentice! Ye Xu was taken aback when he saw this. Savior: When did I become your master? I want to be Hokage: Lord Savior, I am talented, and I will definitely become Hokage in the future. You become my master, and you will be Hokage''s master. You will be praised by countless people! Savior: Talented? Naruto Uzumaki, you are the last one in the school. Is it a natural talent? Savior: However, there is one thing you said correctly. In the future, you can indeed become Hokage. I want to be Hokage: Really? Can I really become Hokage? If another person says that Naruto will become Hokage, Sasuke will only sneer. Because Hokage represents the strongest in Konoha Village and will be respected by everyone. However, Naruto has nothing to do with being the strongest and being respected. However, when the savior said so, Sasuke had no doubts. For the ability of the savior, he has almost reached the point of blind worship. Ye Xu touched his chin and muttered: "If you can show them "Naruto", I''m afraid they will find it interesting, right?" As soon as he said this, Ye Xu had a crisp voice in his mind. "Ding, whether to upload "Naruto" to the group file." Ye Xu was taken aback for a moment, and said in surprise: "You can really upload it." Savior: Sasuke, Naruto, you all want to know your future, right? Savior: When I was bored, I took the general direction of your world. UUReading showed it in the form of animation without external interference. You can watch it in your free time. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Naruto"." "Ding! The first grader successfully downloaded "Naruto" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! I want to be Naruto and successfully download "Naruto" and get 1000 points." "Ding! The fifth team captain successfully downloaded "Naruto" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! The heroine successfully downloaded "Naruto" and got 1000 points." ... In a blink of an eye, all members of the group downloaded "Naruto", making Ye Xu 10,000 points in one fell swoop. Ye Xu saw this, his eyes instantly smiled into a slit. This speed of earning points is also very good. After everyone downloaded "Naruto", the red envelope chat group of the heavens fell into a brief silence. Apparently, they all went to watch "Naruto". Ye Xu was a bit boring on the contrary. "Ding!" At this moment, the phone in Ye Xu''s pocket rang a brisk ring. "Ye Xu, Tu Chengming said he had a meal together tonight, and he brought his cousin here. Hearing that his cousin is very cute, we have to take good care of it! " Dong Yuanwei''s excited voice came through the phone. Ye Xu has naturally seen his cousin Tu Chengming, she is definitely a beauty. It is a kind of enjoyment to be able to eat with beautiful women. In addition, Ye Xu has returned from rebirth and has not seen his original friend Tu Chengming. Then, he answered: "Okay, I''ll come over right away." PS: It''s Monday, I beg for a recommendation ticket, a reward, and a good comment. Chapter 14： Eat at the hotel, upload "Reaper"! Fenglai Hotel. neon flickering, people coming and going, very lively. "Yuan Wei, Ye Xu, here!" Dong Yuanwei and Ye Xu just walked into the door, and there was an excited voice not far away. Ye Xu looked up and saw a young man of medium build waving in front. "Cheng Ming, it''s okay, I even arranged to eat at the Fenglai Hotel." Ye Xu smiled. "It''s finally hard to invite you to have a meal. I must have a better place. My cousin will be here soon." Tu Chengming said openly, "Let''s sit first." Dong Yuanwei asked: "Cheng Ming, didn''t you participate in the Olympiad some time ago? How is the situation?" Speaking of this incident, the smile on his face painted Ming''s face grew a little bit stronger. "Reluctantly won the first prize." "First prize, awesome! I have a few good drinks today!" Dong Yuanwei exclaimed. Tu Chengming waved his big hand: "That''s a must!" "Cheng Ming, tell me, what kind of perverted problems have occurred in Olympiad, there are not many first prizes in the country? You can show us a good face..." Dong Yuanwei said. Soon, Tu Chengming and Dong Yuanwei had a heated conversation. Originally, Ye Xu also wanted to have a good chat. After all, it''s an old friend that I haven''t seen for a long time. However, Olympus is too far away from him, and can only follow a few sentences. Under boredom, Ye Xu turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens again. Swordswoman: Oh woo woo, Naruto, Sasuke, they are so pitiful. Swordswoman: Everything is that Danzo, Danzo is really bad. The first emperor of the ages: Don''t completely deny Danzo. From his standpoint, it''s just to make Konoha Village more stable and prosperous. Swordswoman: It¡¯s obviously Danzang¡¯s fault! Humph! @ÈÕÄÎÉ­ÑÇÃÎ, Mengmeng, what do you think? Hina Senya dream: Why did Naruto marry Hinata? Why did Sasuke marry Sakura? I think Naruto and Sasuke are a pair. Heroine: It seems that it makes sense to say that. I want to be Hokage:... First grade:... Hong Xiangyang: Naruto is so pitiful, don''t worry, I will cover you in the future. Savior: Are you covering Naruto? Not to mention becoming Naruto of Naruto in the future, even the current Naruto can easily defeat you, right? After the message of the savior appeared, the whole chat group became completely lively. Hong Xiangyang: Next time I will work hard to complete the task, earn points, and increase my cultivation base. Savior: You don¡¯t have points to buy a crossing talisman. Hong Xiangyang: lonely, weak and helpless. jpg. Heroine: Brother savior, you must help Sasuke and Naruto. Savior: Don''t worry, I will not only help them, but also you. First grade: Thank you Lord Savior for uploading "Naruto", which let me know a lot of secrets in advance, otherwise, I would really regret it for a lifetime. "Ding! The first grader sent you an exclusive red envelope." Ye Xu didn''t hesitate to click to open it. "Congratulations, for winning "Thousand Birds"." Ye Xu saw this, his eyes lit up slightly. Chidori, this can be said to be one of Sasuke''s unique tricks. From the perspective of power and style, it is very good. Ye Xu clearly remembers that when he watched "Naruto", many girls shouted because of Sasuke''s Chidori. First grade: This is the ninjutsu that I deduced after watching "Naruto". I know that Lord Savior may not care, but it is also a little bit of my heart. I hope you don''t refuse. Savior: Just have the heart. Have a heart? More than intention? If it were not in the hotel, if Dong Yuanwei and Tu Chengming were not nearby, Ye Xu would have laughed a lot. "Ding! The captain of the fifth division sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Congratulations, you won the "Black Coffin"." Ye Xu almost didn''t laugh when he saw this. Not long ago, he had already seen the black coffin once, and his moves were very sloppy. He had long wanted to try it by himself. Savior: Do you want to see the future too? Captain of the fifth division: Yes. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Reaper"." Hong Xiangyang: Is there anime again? But "Naruto" hasn''t finished watching yet. It seems that I have to stay up all night today. Heroine: "Reaper"? Is this about Aizen''s world? I want to take a good look. "Ding! The fifth team captain successfully downloaded "Reaper" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! The heroine successfully downloaded "Reaper" and got 1000 points." "Ding! The first grader successfully downloaded "Reaper" and got 1,000 points." ... Soon, all members of the group downloaded "Reaper", which made Ye Xu once again earn 10,000 points. Upload anime, you can get red envelopes and points, it¡¯s not too cool. Ye Xu looked at the "Black Coffin" and "Thousand Birds" flashing in his mind, and he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He really desires these two exercises too much. Now, they are right in front of them, but Ye Xu can''t learn right away. This feeling is like a new toy placed in front of a child, but it can¡¯t be played, not to mention it¡¯s too uncomfortable. Finally, Ye Xu couldn''t help saying: "Yuan Wei, Cheng Ming, you guys talk, my stomach hurts a bit, go to the bathroom first." "Go, go! But, hurry up. Otherwise, we may have all eaten when you come out." Tu Chengming smiled. Ye Xu answered: "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." After Ye Xu finished speaking, he ran to the bathroom quickly and locked the door tightly. After having the experience that the practice of the exercises caused great movement last time, UU reading Ye Xu was a lot more careful this time. quietly sacrificed the Magic World Sword, shrouded the toilet and even a radius of dozens of miles in the illusion. In this way, even if he makes a big movement, it will not be noticed by anyone. After doing this, Ye Xu refocused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding, Hua Tuo sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Congratulations, for obtaining the "Qing Sang Sutra"." Ye Xu almost didn''t smile into a ball on his already happy face when he saw this. You must know that Hua Tuo personally wrote the "Qing Nang Jing", which contains the essence of his life''s medical skills. This is a treasure that countless doctors dream of. Hua Tuo: Thank you, Lord Savior, for letting me join this chat group. I have no treasures, so I have to give you a book of medical skills written by myself. Please don''t dislike it. Ye Xu tried his best to suppress his happiness, and only after a long time did he reply to the news. Savior: Just have the heart. Savior: You lift the pot to help the world, cure the illness and save people... But in the end, because of the treatment of Cao Cao''s headache, he wanted to open his head and cause misfortune, which is really sad. Hua Tuo couldn''t help showing a bit of bitterness when he saw this, and felt helpless about his future. He naturally knows who Cao Cao is, he is a big man who has topped the sky. If Cao Cao wanted to kill himself, he would never escape. Savior: Of course, now that you have entered the red envelope chat group of the heavens, you can completely change in the future. If you encounter difficulties, you can ask for help in the group. Savior: In addition, earn a lot of points, and then you can use the light of heaven in the mall to learn the practice of cultivating immortals in the group. Hua Tuo heard this, his heart was overjoyed, and he hurriedly sent out the news. Hua Tuo: Thank you, Lord Savior. Chapter 15： Master the exercises and save lives! Ye Xu and Hua Tuo talked for a few words, and all of their attention fell on "Black Coffin", "Thousand Birds" and "Qing Nang Jing". "Ding! You can use 2000 points to enhance "Black Coffin" for the first time. After the enhancement, "Black Coffin" will become "Night Burial", and at the same time remove the spiritual restrictions on spells." "Ding! 2000 points can be used to enhance "Thousand Birds" for the first time. After the enhancement, "Thousand Birds" will become "Thunder God Technique", and at the same time, the restrictions on the spells of Chakra will be eliminated." "Ding! 1000 points can be used to strengthen the "Qing Nang Jing" for the first time. After strengthening, "Qing Nang Jing" will become the "Medical Bible"." Ye Xu''s heart was beating frantically, and he shouted in excitement: "Strengthen, strengthen all!" "Wow!" "Strengthening success!" "Whether to use "Night Burial", "Thunder God Technique", "Medical Bible"?" "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten, the group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" Before everyone could see, Ye Xu shot a dazzling golden light all over his body. Not long after, a black beam of light rushed straight into the sky like a spear of extinction. In an instant, the sky was pierced through a huge hole, and the darkness continued to spread, covering the sky and the sun, which was terrifying. At the same time, billowing black clouds, constantly surging, burst out thunder that shook the sky, as if torn the world with countless holes. The whole scene is almost the end of the world. However, everyone is shrouded in the Magic World Sword, and has no way of noticing all of this. About ten minutes later, Ye Xu''s light gradually dispersed, and he slowly opened his eyes. Feeling the power in the body, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. then sighed again, saying: "Unfortunately, the training time is too short to master "Night Burial" and "Thunder God Technique"." paused, the corner of his mouth twitched again, and smiled: "However, I discovered that the light of heaven can quickly restore energy. In this way, I don''t have to worry too much about consuming energy during battle." Then, Ye Xu raised his head and glanced at the sky where the black clouds were still rolling and the wind was roaring, and he waved his hand. "Huh!" The smoke and clouds dissipated instantly, and the scorching sun and the clear sky were restored again. Ye Xu sighed in a deep voice: "Break it, Fantasy Sword!" At this point, Han City has returned to normal. Fenglai Hotel lobby. A variety of delicious dishes were served on the table. Dong Yuanwei smiled and cursed: "Why hasn''t this guy Ye Xu been out for so long? Could it be that he fell into the pit? I''ll take a look!" While talking, Dong Yuanwei got up and walked towards the bathroom. At this moment, a gray-haired old man, his body weakened, fell directly onto Dong Yuanwei. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Dong Yuanwei asked. The old woman next to her nervously said: "Old man, old man, what''s wrong with you?" Everyone in the hall heard the sound and looked towards Dong Yuanwei and the old man. Dong Yuanwei was worried about being misunderstood, so he hurriedly explained: "I didn''t do anything, didn''t meet the grandfather at all, he suddenly fell on me." Then, he said to the grandma: "Grandma, did you see it? I really didn''t meet the grandfather." However, the grandmother is putting all her thoughts on her grandfather, where would answer Dong Yuanwei? "Old man, you wake up, wake up!" The old woman said in tears. The people in the lobby of the hotel started talking. "This old man, it seems that he was hit hard." "The old man''s body is too weak, and it will be terrible after a fall." "Will you just die like this?" ... Tu Chengming hurried over and said, "Could it be that you met Porcelain?" The woman next to ¡¡¡¡ said: "Grandpa''s breath is very weak, his life is dying, he shouldn''t be pretending, let''s call an ambulance." "Good!" Tu Chengming answered immediately. At this moment, Ye Xu walked out of the bathroom. When he saw Dong Yuanwei with an anxious face, he asked: "Yuanwei, what happened?" Dong Yuanwei said: "I didn''t even touch this old grandfather, he suddenly fell on me." The grandmother next to her seemed to have accepted the fact that the grandfather had fainted, and sighed: "Boy, don''t do your business, my old man should be sick." Dong Yuanwei felt relieved, and then comforted: "Grandma, don''t worry too much, the doctor will be here soon." Ye Xu studied the "Medical Bible", and only one glance can tell how bad the old grandfather''s physical condition is. Not to mention that the doctor has not yet come. Even if he does, I am afraid it will be difficult to treat. Save a life and win the seventh-level Buddha statue. Besides, this matter has something to do with my friend Dong Yuanwei. In addition, the grandmother''s heart is pretty good. So Ye Xu said, "I know some medical skills, can you show me Grandpa?" "Okay, okay... I''m sorry to trouble you, lad." The old lady hurriedly said as if she had caught a life-saving straw. Ye Xu calmly felt the pulse of the old man, and then kneaded it on the old man along the veins. Finally, a palm was slapped on the back of the old man. "Puff!" The old grandpa opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of foul blood. At this point, the old grandfather, who was originally pale, has a ruddy color on his face, and his breathing has become even more even. Then, slowly opening his muddy eyes, UU Reading made a hoarse voice, and said in a daze, "I...where am I?" The grandmother exclaimed excitedly: "Old man, you are awake, it is great!" "How is your body? Do you feel any discomfort?" The old woman followed. "Tap!" Before Grandpa could answer, two doctors and nurses walked in quickly. "Where is the patient?" the nurse asked. "It''s my old man, my old man fell ill." The old grandma hurriedly called. The doctor first glanced at the old man¡¯s pupils, checked his heartbeat, and then said, ¡°Send back to the hospital first.¡± Soon, Fenglai Hotel returned to calm again. "I was scared to death just now. If the old man rests on me, I really don''t know what to do...Ye Xu, you woke people up in a few clicks, it''s amazing!" Dong Yuanwei exclaimed. "Ye Xu, when will you be cured?" Tu Chengming asked. Ye Xu smiled easily: "I just squeeze it casually." The woman next to ¡¡¡¡ whispered: "This can''t be done by just squeezing." Tu Chengming introduced: "This is my cousin Wang Zuxing." Ye Xu knew Wang Zuxing naturally, but his knowledge of her stayed a few years later. At this time, I couldn''t help but look more secretly. Today''s Wang Zuxing is a little different from the capable and thin a few years later, but some outlines of the future can still be seen. She has no makeup all over, and her skin still looks very white. Her round face and big eyes that are as bright as jewels are black. The whole person is as cute as a cartoon. "Hello, this is Ye Xu." Ye Xu said hello. Then, the four of them officially started a pleasant dinner. Chapter 16： The doctor was shocked and posted a hero post! Han Central Hospital. The old man is lying on the hospital bed, and two doctors are doing detailed examinations. At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a Tang suit and a girl with a melon face walked in quickly. "Dad, how are you?" the man in Tang suit asked nervously. "I''m fine." Grandpa said lightly. The girl with melon face blamed something, "Grandpa, why did you go to such a noisy hotel today?" Grandpa smiled kindly: "Suddenly I was a little bit greedy... But, it''s okay to go, otherwise, my body won''t become so relaxed and comfortable." The man in Tang suit turned around and asked, "Dean Yang, how is my father''s health?" Dean Yang didn''t answer in a hurry, but flipped through the report sheet in his hand several times. Then he said: "Mr. Wang, have you recently invited any national player to see the old man?" The man in Tang suit shook his head and said, "I am indeed trying to find a way to contact some famous doctors, but, as you know, many famous doctors can be hired without money at all." Dean Yang wondered: "That''s weird, the old man''s meridians, qi and blood, etc., are all smoother. Various physical indicators are slowly approaching normal values. Compared with the previous days, it is simply a sky and an underground. " "Really?" The man in Tang suit said excitedly. At this time, the grandmother next to him said: "It''s the young man! After the old man fainted at the Fenglai Hotel, I felt that he was going to die. A young man walked over and said that he was a doctor. He kneaded the old man for a while, and then made the old man spit out blood. " "I vomited blood? That''s right, it should be him. But, you said he is a young man?" Dean Yang said in a strange way. The man in Tang suit grunted his eyes and quickly dialed out his cell phone. "Mr Song, hello, this is Wang Qi from Wangfu Jewelry. Yes, my dad fainted at your Fenglai Hotel today and was later rescued by a young man. I would like to ask you if there is surveillance in the lobby of the Fenglai Hotel? Okay, I''ll let someone copy it later. " Not long after, a clear video recording appeared in front of Wang Qi. Dean Yang stared closely at the scene of Ye Xu kneading his grandfather in the video. After a long time, he sighed and said, "Hey, I just blame me for being too dull. I can''t see how he treats the old man at all. Perhaps, this is a special use of spiritual power?" Wang Qi ignored Dean Yang''s words, but dragged the video and listened carefully to the conversation between Ye Xu and others. Soon, the words "One China" and "Olympics First Prize" appeared in his ears. Beside ¡¡¡¡, the girl with Guazi face whispered: "No. 1 Middle School? Same school as me?" ... Ye Xu naturally didn''t know the surprise of Wang Qi and others. At this time, he has returned home, sacrificed the Illusion World Sword again, and then entered the cultivation state. ... On the other hand, Xiangyang City. Guo Xiang is lying on the bed, as if sleeping comfortably, but in fact he is watching "Reaper" with relish. "ßËßËßË!" At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. "Xiang''er, what time is it, why are you still sleeping!" Although you are young, you should also work hard. You have to remember that parents are heroes and heroes! If outsiders know that their daughter is so lazy, wouldn''t it cause a joke? "Guo Fu scolded. Guo Xiang responded: "Sister, I know I was wrong." Guo Fu said in a slow tone: "Get up quickly, my parents let us go to the hall." "Okay, I''ll come here." Guo Xiang replied. Although, Guo Xiang always responded. However, there is still no regret on his face. At the same time, two words, hero and hero, sketched in her mind the scene of Ye Xu killing Rose instantly with a sword. Then, Guo Xiang seemed to have thought of something, and fixed his attention on "Excalibur Art." "Do you use "Sword Art"? "Yes!" "Do you use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten? The light of heaven is 1000 points per minute." "Yes!" The next moment, a vigorous sword aura, like a cross wind, swept out in all directions. In an instant, the sky changed drastically, branches swayed wildly, sand and rocks flew wildly! ... In the lobby, Guo Jing looked at the changes outside the window, a look of worry appeared on his face. murmured: "Ominous omen! Ominous omen! My heart has been unable to calm down. Rong''er, let Fuer and the others immediately send out hero posts. " Huang Rong thought for a while and said, "Okay." ... Two minutes later, Guo Xiang''s 2000 points were exhausted and everything returned to normal. Guo Xiang felt the vigorous power in his body and almost jumped up unhappy. She just wanted to go to the Red Envelope Chat Group to show off, and there was another knock on the door outside. "Xiang''er, why haven''t you gotten up yet? My parents are already urging us!" Guo Fu reprimanded. Guo Xiang hurriedly put away the joy in his heart, opened the door and said, "Sister, let''s go over now." ... Lobby. Guo Jing and Huang Rong sat on the top. Guo Fu, Guo Xiang and Guo Polu stood in the middle of the hall. After a while, Guo Jingcai said with a serious face: "Mongolian Tazi looks at me, Xiangyang, and may launch an offensive at any time! We must use all our strength, UU reading to resist! On behalf of your mother and me, the three of you went out to advertise hero posts, gathered the heroes of the world, and came to discuss. This mission is about the danger of Xiangyang City, so we must do our best! " "Yes!" Guo Fu and three people said in unison. After a pause, Guo Jing said in a more relaxed tone: "The rivers and lakes are sinister, you must pay attention to safety and don''t cause trouble. Fuer, brother and sister have never walked in the arena, you need to take care of them more. " "Okay, please rest assured," Guo Fu said. Guo Xiang said carefully: "Sister and younger brother should be able to send posts, father and mother, can I not go." Guo Jing and Huang Rong were taken aback. They never expected Guo Xiang to make such a request. They still have a certain understanding of Guo Xiang, knowing that she really likes to hear some things about the heroes of the quack. Now, let her contact these heroes by herself, why did she refuse it again? Guo Jing and Huang Rong didn''t know that Guo Xiang used to like to listen to the affairs of the heroes of the rivers and lakes. It was because they yearned for their strength and unrestrained life. However, after Guo Xiang joined the Zhutian red envelope chat group, he had no interest and yearning for these so-called heroes. Flying over the wall? Little Doyle! With Guo Xiang''s current strength, he can easily do better than them. Many people in the red envelope group of the heavens can even fly into the sky and escape! There is time to send posts, it is better to watch a few more episodes of "Naruto" and "Reaper", it is better to chat more in the group. Huang Rong asked: "Xiang''er, why don''t you want to go?" Guo Xiang said with a reason: "It''s now in the twelfth lunar month of winter, and the weather is too cold, and Xiang''er is worried that he might catch wind and cold when he goes out." Chapter 17： Bonus points, rubber fruits! Guo Jing frowned, and said solemnly: "Easy to catch wind and cold? Are you more delicate than others?" Huang Rong followed: "Xiang''er, when the bird grows up, it has to leave the nest to learn to fly. You are now approaching adulthood, and you should go out and practice. Otherwise, it will never be difficult to grow up. " Guo Xiang knew that if he refused, he would only make his parents unhappy, and eventually he would have to go out. Then, he answered: "Okay, I will work hard to complete the task of distributing hero stickers." Soon, Guo Fu, Guo Xiang and Guo Polu left Guo Mansion. Guo Jing looked at the back of the three people for a while in thought. After a while, he whispered, "Rong''er, do you think Xiang''er seems to be different." Huang Rong recalled that when she passed by the window of Guo Xiang''s room two days ago, she saw her gently twisting her body on the bed and making special wheezing sounds. said meaningfully: "Our Xianger, has grown up." ... Qin State. Qin Shihuang lay on the bed, did not go to court for several days, and at the same time, did not favor his concubine for several days. The officials thought he was seriously ill and worried about him. The elder doctors were anxiously spinning back and forth in the yard. However, they didn''t know that Qin Shihuang had been addicted to the anime of "Naruto" and "Reaper". Shang Zhao also said a few things every day, what''s good about it? Spoil the concubine? He''s already tired of it, isn''t he just going in and out? How can you compare to watching anime? Fortunately, Qin Shihuang used the "Fire Dragon Technique" to practice, and he could barely be regarded as a cultivator, and his physical fitness far exceeded the previous one. Otherwise, just watching anime without stopping these days would be enough to exhaust his body. ... Echizen Ryoma lay on the ground, closed his eyes and rested. The things about the red envelope chat group of the heavens kept reverberating in his mind. At this time, the scumbag Echizen Nanjiro dragged the tennis racket and said, "Come and move around with me. Don''t worry, I will let you." Echizen Dragon pulled his hat and said lightly: "I don''t want you to let it." "boom!" "boom!" Soon, the two swung their tennis rackets vigorously on the court, and sweat slowly rolled off their foreheads. Echizen Nanjiro is significantly higher than Echizen Ryoma, regardless of his strength or his playing experience, and his sparring is very easy. I clamored for a few words from time to time while playing. "The reaction is too slow!" "The power is too weak!" "The speed is too slow!" "Snapped!" When Echizen Ryoma was about to catch the ball, his body paused slightly. "Not only is the technique too bad now, but when you play, you are still distracted?" Echizen Minojiro clapped with one hand. Echizen Dragon pulled his hat and said, "It''s so noisy." After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, he walked towards the house. In fact, Echizen Ryoma put his whole mind in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Because, a big red envelope suddenly appeared in the group! Ding! Congratulations, get 1000 points. Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, there are even red envelopes in the group, which is great. Hong Xiangyang: I grabbed 400 points! Cool! I want to be Hokage: Hahaha! I grabbed 600 points. Captain of the fifth division: I grabbed 200 points. The first emperor of the ages: I grabbed 150 points! Hua Tuo: One step later, the red envelopes were all snatched. Give me a face: I grabbed 100 points. In addition, "Naruto" and "Reaper" are really shocking. Savior: It seems...everyone has gained something more or less. This is the first time that random red envelopes have appeared, and there should be more in the future. So, when you are bored, you can pay more attention to group news. Ye Xu was also surprised by the sudden appearance of red envelopes in the group. As soon as he finished his training, he noticed the bonus points in the group, and directly chose to receive it, and he successfully obtained 100 points. Swordswoman: Big Brother Savior, I used 2000 points today, and with the help of the Light of Heaven, I practiced "Excalibur Art" to the first stage of the later stage, happy.jpg. Hong Xiangyang: It''s only the first stage, so you don''t need to be so happy. Savior: Only in the first stage? Hong Xiangyang, you haven''t practiced the exercises I uploaded yet, have you? Savior: I almost forgot, you haven''t saved 1,000 points yet, and you can''t use the light of heaven. With your aptitude, you can comprehend my practice. Savior: Let''s put it this way, Xianger can easily defeat you with just one finger now. Hong Xiangyang:... I want to be Naruto: I must accumulate more points and become a stronger ninja! Å®ÏÀ: @ÈÕÄÎÉ­ÑÇÃÎ, Xiao Mengmeng, if someone bullies you in the future, tell me and watch me take revenge on you. Proud.jpg. Hina Senya dream: I will not be bullied. Give me a face: Lord Savior, are "Naruto" and "Reaper" a real world? Savior: Not bad! You should be Shanks, right? Give me a face: Yes. Savior: Is your left arm broken? Give me a face: Left arm? Will my left arm break? Savior: In order to save Monchi D. Luffy, your left arm was bitten off by a sea king. Give me a face: Monkey D. Luffy? If it were him, it would be fine to lose his left arm, but I still have to thank you for telling me this. "Ding! Give me a face and send you an exclusive red envelope!" Ye Xu''s eyes lit up slightly, and he quickly chose to receive it. "Congratulations, UU read for getting rubber fruit." Ye Xu was stunned when he saw this. Rubber fruit? what''s the situation? Isn¡¯t this something that should be eaten by Luffy? How did ¡¡¡¡ come to my own hands? By the way, Luffy¡¯s rubber fruit seems to be obtained from Shanks. Now that the rubber fruit is in his own hands, doesn¡¯t it mean that Luffy has nothing to eat? Do you want to return it? Wait online! Very urgent! Ye Xu''s mind kept coming up with the ability to get out of the rubber fruit, killing the Quartet. "Ding! You can use 2000 points to strengthen the rubber fruit for the first time. After the strengthening, the rubber fruit will become a deformed fruit, and at the same time eliminate the many negative effects of the devil fruit on the body." Ye Xu murmured in his heart when he saw this, "I just want to see what the enhanced devil fruit looks like, just to see..." "Strengthen!" "Ding! Strengthening success!" The next moment, an orange fruit appeared in Ye Xu''s hand. A special fragrance penetrated into Ye Xu''s nose, causing his throat to become dry, and he couldn''t help swallowing. "Taste a bite, just a small bite." "Hey!" Take a bite, and the juice splashes all over. "Guru!" Sour, sweet, fragrant, crisp and full of moisture! Ye Xu swears, this is definitely the best fruit he has eaten in his life. After swallowing, Ye Xu almost reflexed and took another bite. "Hey, hey!" Soon, the whole deformed fruit was eaten by Ye Xu. PS: Ask for a reward, a recommendation ticket, and a good comment. Chapter 18： King of the Golden Wheel, destroy it with one sword! At the same time, a strange energy spread in Ye Xu''s body. Ye Xu flicked his arm, like a boneless rubber, extending forward. With a slight twist of his body, it turned into a twist. his head nodded vigorously, and the whole person directly turned into a spherical shape and bounced on the ground several times. ... If it were an ordinary person, I would have died long ago and could not die again. But Ye Xu didn''t feel any pain at all. Even, it feels very interesting. After a while, Ye Xu murmured: "I seem to have eaten Luffy''s devil fruit, what should he do in the future?" At this time, a clear voice sounded in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations for giving me a face to complete the hidden mission to stop Monkey. D. Luffy eats rubber fruit and earns 2000 points." Give me a face: Unexpectedly, I also have the opportunity to get so many points. Hong Xiangyang: Envy. Heroine: Envy +1. First grade: Envy +2. Captain of the fifth division: Envy +3. I want to be Hokage: I am not envious, I will get more points in the future! I want to be the scoring king! Ye Xu was taken aback for a while, he couldn''t think of such a hidden mission. But, if you think about it, rubber fruit is not particularly powerful. Is the red envelope chat group of the heavens trying to give Luffy a better devil fruit? Or, do you want to teach him how to cultivate immortals? Thinking of this, Ye Xu will grab the Luffy rubber fruit, throw it behind his head, twist his body again, crane his neck, and keep "playing" with himself. ... Inn. Guo Xiang sat on the chair, looking like he was full of food and drink. In fact, he put his mind in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. However, the surrounding sounds were so noisy that she couldn''t concentrate at all. "The heroes of the eagles are truly the heroes of the world!" "Not bad!" "It''s incredible!" "The hero is the most respected person in my life!" "It would be great if I could see the eagle hero once with my own eyes." ... Guo Xiang stood up and said, "You are all complimenting the heroic eagle. I don''t know who he is? What does he look like?" "There is a big eagle beside the hero, it seems that his left hand is broken." Someone replied. "The eagle heroes are the heroes of the world!" "Yes, the great eagle eagle helps justice and the world, but he never reveals his name, so everyone calls him the great eagle eagle." Another thin-faced man said in a low voice. "You can call heroes whatever you want. There are too many heroes that day, right?" Guo Fu disdainfully said. "You can''t say that, the heroes of the eagles have done too much righteous things! Just say that the eagle heroes helped General Wang Weizhong''s family and hurried to Lin''an without sleep for four days and nights. Although it is still a step late. However, he falsified the corrupt officials who framed General Wang Weizhong''s family. The word hero is well-deserved! "The thin man said excitedly. Guo Xiang shook his head and said: "It''s a pity... If this heroic eagle can fly into the sky and arrive in Lin''an in an instant, General Wang Weizhong''s family will not suffer such a disaster." Someone laughed and said, "Flying away? That''s just a legend in a mythical novel, so it can''t be true." "Can''t it be true?" Guo Xiang didn''t care, but Ye Xu appeared in his mind. Guo Fu retorted: "Xiang, if you want to talk about the heroes, our parents Guo Jing and Huang Rong are the heroes." "Guo Jing, Huang Rong? Are they the two guarding Xiangyang City?" someone asked. Guo Fu proudly said: "Not bad!" "It turned out to be the daughter of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, disrespectful and disrespectful." The man immediately clasped his fist. "Guo Daxia and Huang Nvxia are indeed today''s heroes!" "It is really a blessing to see the daughter of Guo Daxia and Huang Nvxia today!" Everyone at the inn agreed, and the atmosphere was very warm. "boom!" At this time, the door and windows of the inn were all opened, letting the cold wind roar in. Then, a large group of people holding sharp blades, looking fierce and evil, rushed in. Guo Xiang saw this, his big eyes grunted, his consciousness quickly entered the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, I may start a fight here, and those who are bored can take a look. After Guo Xiang sent the message, he opened the live broadcast system. Soon, one after another group members focused their attention on the live broadcast. ... Inn. "Hahaha! Master Xinke knows everything and is omnipotent! Sure enough, Guo Xiang is here!" The Jinlun Fa King, who had a short head and a beard, shouted loudly. "Golden Wheel Falun Gong, what are you doing with my sister?" Guo Fuyue asked. On the side of ¡¡¡¡, Guo Xiang also showed a hint of doubt on his face. "Guo Xiang is a woman appointed by Master Xin Ke, and it is natural to ask her to serve Master Xin Ke. This is the blessing of your Guo family." Jin Lun Fa Wang said. After a pause, the Golden Wheel Fa King continued: "Okay! Guo Xiang, follow me obediently, don''t let me be rough." Guo Xiang relaxedly said: "It should be you apologize, and then go quickly, don''t let me be rough." "Hahaha! Little girl, I find you are really more and more lovely. Master Xinke¡¯s vision is really great! , let me move my hands and feet. UU reading www.uuk£ánshu.com Don''t worry, you are the woman of Master Xinke, and I will not hurt you. "The King of Falun Gong practitioners raised their heads to the sky and laughed. Guo Xiang obviously understood his intentions, and whispered: "It seems that I still want me to be rough." While speaking, he raised his hand and shook it. The long sword originally placed on the table appeared in Guo Xiang''s hand instantly, as if metal was attracted by a magnet. Then, Guo Xiang followed Ye Xu''s way of beheading Ross, raising his hand and waving his sword, shooting a sharp sword aura. Quickly! Standard! Ruthless! Golden Wheel Fa King''s face changed slightly, he also seemed to feel the terrible sword aura, and hurriedly raised the Golden Wheel to resist. "Huh!" In the next moment, the Golden Wheel Fa King and his Golden Wheel, as well as his subordinates, beams, and gates behind him, were divided into two from the middle. "Puff!" Blood was splashing and smoke billowed. The whole inn is quiet. ... Zhutian red envelope chat group. Captain of the fifth division: Xiang''er''s sword is quite charming, and it should be about to reach the first level of Consummation in "Excalibur Art". Woman: Brother Lan Ran, really? The fifth division captain: Really! Of course, Lord Savior has the most say. Savior: Xiang''er has a very good talent. If he has more points, he can reach a higher level soon, and the future will be limitless! Savior: In addition, @ºéÏòÑô, didn''t you say that Xianger only cultivated the "Excalibur Art" to the late stage of the first stage? Do you want me to give Xiang''er a crossing talisman so that she can compete with you? Swordswoman: Okay, okay, I will open the live broadcast at that time and let everyone watch it together. Hong Xiangyang: Dad, I was wrong, kneel down. jpg. Chapter 19： Compete for the quota and besiege Xiangyang City! Hong Qigong is scared. Indeed, Guo Xiang¡¯s sword was too scary. I compete with her? I am afraid that the result was just to let the group members watch the live broadcast of the corpse split in half again. Hong Qigong thought of this, and vowed in his heart that he must work hard to earn points and practice exercises! Hong Xiangyang: Lord Savior, I will definitely cooperate with you in the future to bring all the beauties in the group into the harem. Please don''t let Guo Xiang compete with me. "Ding! Hong Xiangyang was banned for 1 day." Savior: It seems that Hong Xiangyang really wants to compete with Xianger. At this time, a clear voice rang from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! The heroine triggers the task and earns 2000 points." Captain of the fifth division: Congratulations to Xianger, who has won another 2000 points. In this way, I believe you will soon be able to enter the first stage of "Excalibur Art". Heroine: Hee hee, thank you brother Lan Ran. I want to be Hokage: Miss Xianger, how did you trigger the mission? Heroine: I don¡¯t know, it happened suddenly. Savior: Let¡¯s take a look at the mission first. Task: Kill the traverser Xinke. Xinke, a traverser, appears in the world of the Sculpture Heroine Girl, who wants to capture Xiangyang, looting beautiful women, and establishing an evil kingdom. This task is limited to 4 people to participate and a total of 20,000 points will be awarded. I want to be Naruto: Master Savior, I signed up for this mission. Give me a face: Enter other worlds and kill the enemy? Give me face and let me participate. The first emperor of the ages: Lord Savior, I sign up. First grade: Lord Savior, I sign up. +1. Captain of the fifth division: Lord Savior, I sign up. +2. Swordswoman: àÓàÓàÓ, this is a task I triggered, and I also want to participate. Å®ÏÀ: @ÈÕÄÎÉ­ÑÇÃÎ, Mengmeng, do you want to try it? You can come to our world and play with me. Ri Naisenya Meng: I am not going. Hua Tuo: I''m just a doctor, so I won''t bother everyone. ... In a small cozy room. After the news from Rinashen Yameng, the whole person fell on the bed and said with regret: "Rinashen Yameng, why do you refuse to go to other worlds so much?" ... Savior: This mission is limited to 4 people to participate, but the mission was discovered by Xianger, and she occupies one place. Savior: I am the leader of the group, and I also own one. Savior: In addition, there are 2 places left, but 5 people have signed up. To be fair, let''s roll the dice. The 2 people with the highest points will participate in this mission. I want to be Hokage: Do you roll the dice? I''m coming first, I''m coming first! The next moment, a huge dice quickly spun on the screen. Finally, it stopped at 3 o''clock. Then, 4 more spinning dice appeared on the screen. The first emperor of the ages: Hahaha, I am 5 o''clock. Give me a face: 6 o''clock! The dice are good, they give me face! Savior: Good! That being the case, the person for this mission is determined. Me, Xianger, Qin Shihuang and Shanks. Savior: Shanks has points and can buy crossing charms. Savior: Qin Shihuang doesn''t seem to have any points...Well, I borrowed Qin Shihuang a traversing talisman, but after the mission, remember to return me 500 points. Qin Shihuang was relieved slightly after hearing this. Guo Xiang and Hong Qigong can be said to be in the same world as him. It should not be too dangerous to go to this kind of world to complete tasks. Now that I finally got the task, maybe I can get a lot of points. If I can¡¯t go there, it¡¯s really a shame. The first emperor of the ages: Thank you, Lord Savior. Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, you can fight side by side with the savior''s big brother soon. Happy.jpg. Ding! Lift the ban on Hong Xiangyang. Hong Xiangyang: Lord Savior, I was wrong. Kowtow.jpg. ... Inn. The remaining subordinates of the King of the Golden Wheel were shocked by Guo Xiang''s tyrannical power and fled. Guo Fu looked at the broken door, and was in a daze with the golden wheel of Fa King who fell in a pool of blood. After a while, he said: "Xiang''er, you just..." "ßËßËßË!" However, before Guo Fu finished speaking, there was a burst of gongs and drums and shouts in the distance. "Xiangyang is in a hurry!" "The Mongolian army besieged the city of Xiangyang!" "Xiangyang is in a hurry!" Guo Fu said and heard, and he didn''t have the mind to ask Guo Xiang any more, and hurriedly shouted: "Polu! Polu! Come out, let''s go home quickly!" Soon, Guo Fu, Guo Xiang and Guo Polu rode on the horses and left. ... Outside the city of Xiangyang, the smoke billowed and the limbs were broken and ruined, it was extremely miserable. Guo Jing was sitting on the chair with sweat on his forehead, his face pale, and he gasped for breath. "Brother Jing, are you okay?" Huang Rong asked worriedly. Guo Jing waved his hand and sighed: "I''m fine... It''s just that the soldiers and people of Xiangyang City have suffered. I don¡¯t know when Mongol Tarzi assembled such a brave army. If this continues, our Xiangyang City is really in danger, ahem. " Huang Rong patted Guo Jing on the back, and comforted: "Now that I have one heart in Xiangyang City, plus Xiangyang is easy to defend and difficult to attack, I will eventually defeat Mongolian Tarzi!" Guo Jing nodded non-committal. "Tap!" At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. "Father, mother!" Guo Fu called. Guo Jing and Huang Rong heard this and hurriedly looked out. A rare smile appeared on his face full of sorrow, and said, "Fu''er, Xiang''er, Polu, you will be fine when you come back." "Father, are you injured?" Guo Xiang said distressedly. Guo Jing waved his hand and said: "It''s just a small injury, it''s okay. By the way, how is the task completed?" Guo Fu replied: "We have sent out all the hero posts." "That''s fine." Guo Jing nodded, but his tone was not too excited. UU reading www.uuk£ánshu.com Guo Xiang said: "Father, don''t worry, my friend is coming soon. With their help, you can definitely defend Xiangyang City." Guo Jing was puzzled: "Your friend?" "Woo!" "Woo!" Before Guo Xiang could answer, a loud horn sounded in Xiangyang City. Guo Jing''s face changed drastically: "No! The Mongolian army has attacked the city again!" While talking, he hurried to the gate of the city. At this time, the dense Mongolian army has assembled outside the city of Xiangyang. Guo Xiang looked at the scene in front of him, and hurriedly focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Swordswoman: Brother Savior, when will you arrive? Mongol Tarzi is about to attack our Xiangyang City. After Guo Xiang sent the message, he directly opened the live broadcast system. "Guo Jing, don''t do unnecessary resistance. You can''t stop my 100,000 army. Open the gate quickly! Otherwise, it will be too late to regret!" The golden armored soldier riding on the war horse shouted loudly. Guo Jingyun was full of strength and shouted: "Regret? If you don''t retreat from my Xiangyang City, you can only regret it!" The golden armored general sternly said: "If that''s the case, then don''t blame this general for being ruthless!" "Army, siege the city!" "ßËßËßË!" Suddenly, the black and heavy Mongolian army rushed forward like insects and ants, and there was a thunderous footstep, which set off billowing smoke and dust. Guo Jing saw that the Mongolian army was getting closer and closer to the city gate, and finally waved and yelled: "Let''s shoot arrows!" "ßÝßÝßÝ!" In an instant, densely packed sharp arrows, like locusts in the sky, shot towards the Mongolian army. PS: Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise. Chapter 20： Suppress an army of 100,000 with the power of one person! "Pump!" "Pump!" Batches of Mongolian troops fell to the ground with an arrow. And more Mongolian troops, walking incessantly, arrived under the city. They either shoot arrows, hit doors, or climb walls... Soon, he fought together with the soldiers of Xiangyang City. roared, blood was rolling. The number of soldiers in Xiangyang City is limited, and most of them are exhausted. Where can they be defeated by the energetic Mongolian army? "Hahaha! Xiangyang City, I won it today!" The soldier in the golden armor looked up to the sky and laughed. "You are too happy too soon!" "Guo Jing, here we are." "Jing''er, I''ll help you!" "Amitabha." Voices came from a distance. Then, men and women with tyrannical auras all over their bodies came swiftly. Guo Jing''s eyes lit up slightly, and he said excitedly: "Father-in-law, Master Yideng, Brother Zhou...you are here!" The Golden Armor soldier didn''t care, and sneered: "Master Xinke had already expected it, so what about you here? Just die!" "Take them down!" "Tap!" A dozen silver armored soldiers, holding large swords and spears high, attacked Huang Yaoshi, Master Yideng, Zhou Botong and others. "One yang finger!" "Fist each other left and right!" "Peach Blossom Falling Shadow Flying Excalibur!" ... Huang Yaoshi and others have high martial arts, but the silver armor soldiers are also very good, and they seem to know their martial arts very well. At the same time, the silver armored soldiers can also form a powerful battle formation, which has suppressed Huang Yaoshi and others steadily in defeat. Even, they left large and small wounds on their bodies. "Not good!" Guo Jing sipped in a deep voice, and was about to head down the city. At this time, Guo Xiang stopped Guo Jing and said, "Daddy, you are injured. Let me help Grandpa and them." Guo Xiang didn''t wait for Guo Jing to answer, and leaped towards the city. Only Guo Jing was left in place, and he yelled anxiously: "Xiang''er, come back, you are not their opponent! Come back!" However, the next moment, Guo Jing was stunned. Because, after Guo Xiang went down the city, facing the incomparably powerful silver armored soldiers, he constantly wielded his sword and shot his sword vigorously. Then, one after another, the silver armored soldiers fell to the ground like a big radish, blood splattered and killed directly. There is no difficulty at all. Yaoshi Huang, Master Yideng, Zhou Botong and others were all dumbfounded. "This...is this Xianger below?" Guo Jing was a little afraid to say anything. "Okay...it seems to be." Huang Rong stammered a little. ... The soldier in the golden armor stared wide and shouted: "Who are you?" "Cut your man!" Guo Xiang replied, and at the same time, he jumped up and swung his sword towards the soldier in the golden armor. The soldier in the golden armor swung his gun and snorted: "Looking for death!" "Clang!" The guns and swords collided, the fire was everywhere, the wind scattered, and a cloud of smoke was set off. The Jinjia soldiers took a step back, and Guo Xiang took three steps back. This golden armor soldier actually possesses a very good cultivation level. "Unexpectedly, there will be more young and powerful people in Xiangyang, but it doesn''t matter, I will take you down!" The golden armor soldier said, ready to raise his gun and stab at Guo Xiang again. "Wow!" At this time, three people suddenly appeared beside Guo Xiang. is Ye Xu, Qin Shihuang and Shanks. Guo Xiang happily said: "Brother Savior!" During the previous live broadcast, Ye Xu was attracted by Guo Xiang''s cute appearance. Now, when I saw her with my own eyes, I realized that it was even more likable than in the video. Small dimples, rice grains and tiger teeth, long hair, porcelain doll-like face... Ye Xu has a kind of urge to take it back and take good care of it. "Is this the world of the Condor Heroes? Sure enough, it is very different from ours!" Shanks looked around, as if he was in the garden, not on the battlefield. Qin Shihuang, who was beside ¡¡¡¡, seemed a little restrained and nervous. Although, he has also gone through a lot of wars. However, it has always been protected by countless soldiers and soldiers, and it is extremely safe. But now, it is for Qin Shihuang to come to the battlefield alone, facing countless enemies and swordsman shadows, it is also a bit embarrassing for him. "Who are you?" The golden armor soldier warned. Ye Xu didn''t seem to hear the words of the soldier in the golden armor. He gently stroked Guo Xiang''s little head and said, "My real name is Ye Xu, you can call me by my name." "Big Brother Ye Xu!" Guo Xiang said sweetly. Ye Xuyan heard it, as if taking a sip of honey, his heart was sweet, and his face showed a knowing smile. Seeing that they were ignoring themselves, the soldiers in the golden armour also got angry for a while. With their strength, the spear was like a dragon, and he slammed towards Ye Xu. "Da!" Seeing that Ye Xu didn''t turn his head, he gently raised his hand and easily caught the sharp tip of the gun between his fingers. No matter how much power the golden armor soldiers use, they can''t shake a single bit. "Who are you?" Jin Jia said in a little shock, "I admit that you have good power, but it is best not to contend with my Mongolian army. Otherwise, Master Xinke will not let you go! " "Really? I''m looking forward to Xinke coming to trouble me." As Ye Xu spoke, with a light movement of his finger, the tip of the gun broke, and like a bullet, it passed through the chests of the soldiers in the golden armor and dozens of soldiers behind him. Blood spattered everywhere. Ye Xu killed someone in Naruto World last time. However, at that time, it was a sword that destroyed the opponent into flying ashes. Now, I personally beheaded dozens of soldiers and saw them die in front of me. Ye Xu originally thought he would be unwell. UU reading However, he found himself worrying too much. Watching them fall to the ground and die, just like a group of chickens and ducks dying in front of them. In fact, this is also normal. Because the light of heaven can not only increase the comprehension of the exercises, but also greatly improve the mental power and willpower. Ye Xu has used the light of heaven for a long time, and his mind has already reached the realm of immortals. In front of the gods, a few mortals died, just as a mortal saw a few chickens and ducks dead. "General Hada is dead, General Hada is dead! Withdraw!" "Receive the soldiers!" Someone from the Mongolian army shouted loudly, looking at Ye Xu, full of panic. Indeed, Ye Xu''s performance just now was terrible. Shanks said leisurely: "Do you want to keep them?" Ye Xu nodded and said, "Leave it." "it is good!" As Shanks'' voice fell, the overlord''s domineering color spread like sea water crazily in all directions. At this moment, the Mongolian army felt the surrounding air and the strength of the body were drained instantly. "Pump!" "Pump!" "Pump!" One hundred thousand Mongolian army, as well as the horses under them, fell softly to the ground, rolling their eyes, unable to move. One person''s power will suppress an army of 100,000! ¾²! The whole scene was silent. Zhou Botong, Huang Yaoshi, Master Yideng, Guo Jing, Huang Rong and others opened their mouths and were completely dumbfounded when they looked at the scene outside the city. PS: Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise! In addition, friends of Shuhuang, you can first go and read Doudou''s book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 21： Yang Guo, take off your mask! Zhutian red envelope chat group. Hong Xiangyang: I don¡¯t know what words to use to describe Mr. Shanks, I can only use one sentence! I want to be Hokage: Damn it! First grade: Fuck! +1. I am a prince: Damn it! +2. Hua Tuo: Fuck! +3. Captain of the fifth division: Fuck! +4. Captain of the fifth division: With one person, suppressing the 100,000 army, I really want to have a few tricks with Shanks. Hong Xiangyang: Lan Ran, do you want to challenge a master? If this is the case, you can consider fighting with Lord Savior. Savior: Oh? Does Aizen want to fight with me? Well, next time if you perform the task together, you can think about it. The fifth division captain:... ¡­¡­ "Wow!" With a cool breeze blowing from afar, Guo Jing and other talents regained a sense of sanity. Rao is so, looking at Shanks is also full of horror. Ye Xu glanced over Guo Jing and others one by one. After all, these are legendary martial arts masters. Ye Xu found that the Guo Jing and others in front of him were more heroic than those in the TV series, giving people a feeling of not being angry or prestigious. However, this is also normal. After all, no matter how good a TV series is, it is only an actor, an ordinary person. And these people in front of them have been in the arena for many years, and they have practiced good martial arts. These... can''t be fully expressed by acting skills at all. After a while, Ye Xucai said, "According to the golden armor soldier, Xinke should be the leader of the Mongolian army. Xinke spent such a great effort to attack Xiangyang, I am afraid he will not stop there. We are divided into two groups. Xiangkes, Qin Shihuang, Xianger, stay in Xiangyang to prevent the Mongolian army from making a comeback. And I am going to kill Xin Ke. If something goes wrong, you can ask for help in the group. " Guo Xiang immediately began: "Brother Shanks is very powerful, so he can stay in Xiangyang. Xianger wanted to follow Ye Xu''s eldest brother. " With such a cute beauty, how could Ye Xu refuse? nodded immediately. Guo Xiang hugged Ye Xu''s arm happily, and said to Guo Jing with a smile on his face: "Father, brother Ye Xu and I are out of town. Also, you don¡¯t have to worry about our safety. Because of the martial arts of Big Brother Ye Xu, he is even more powerful than Big Brother Shanks. " Guo Jing heard this, and couldn''t help taking a breath. He had just seen Shanks''s power with his own eyes, and suppressed a hundred thousand Mongolian army with one person. is simply...just like a fairy! Ye Xu, who seems to be young, is even stronger than him! When did such existence appear on the rivers and lakes? When did Xianger know them again? Guo Jing couldn''t help but recalled what Guo Xiang said not long ago. "Father, don''t worry, my friend is coming soon too. With their help, you can definitely defend Xiangyang City." No wonder Guo Xiang was so swearing. With their help, more than just being able to defend Xiangyang City? Even if all the Mongolian tartare were to be eliminated, it would not be a problem at all. Ye Xu said: "Xiang''er, hold me tight." Guo Xiang''s pretty face blushed instantly, and he whispered: "Big Brother Ye Xu, even if, even if... we have to wait for us to go far before we hug, the parents are still around." Guo Xiang said so, but her movements were not slow at all. The whole figure looked like an octopus, hung tightly on Ye Xu. Although Guo Xiang is still young, he is well developed. is soft and warm. is like a big steamed bun just out of the pot, people can''t help but want to swallow. Ye Xu cleared his throat and said, "I mean hug me from behind." "Huh?" Guo Xiang was a little confused, and then reluctantly, hugged Ye Xu from behind. "Xiang''er, do you want to fly?" Ye Xu asked with a smile. Guo Xiang said without hesitation: "Yes." "Okay, then you hold me tight." Ye Xu said. As soon as the voice fell, a huge Jian Gang appeared on the soles of Ye Xu''s feet. Immediately afterwards, Ye Xu and Guo Xiang flicked across the sky like meteors. "I''m flying!" Guo Xiang shouted happily. Guo Jing and others standing on the ground, all opened their mouths, looking at Ye Xu and Guo Xiang walking with swords, there was only one word in their hearts: Immortals! Overlooking the rolling mountains, passing through thick cumulus clouds... Guo Xiang couldn''t help yelling again: "I''m flying!" After a while, Ye Xu slowly landed on the ground. Guo Xiang was still excited and said: "Big Brother Ye Xu, you can fly, it''s amazing!" Ye Xu smiled and said, "You can earn more points, and you can do it in the future." Ye Xu is relaxed on the surface, but actually a bit tired. Because the energy he possesses is really limited. So, secretly use the light of heaven to recover quickly. sighed in his heart: Sure enough, there is a price to be paid for being handsome in front of beautiful women. At the same time, his gaze fell not far away, a middle-aged man with white temples, one-armed mask, and a large eagle by his side. Guo Xiang looked along, and couldn''t help asking: "Great eagle? Broken arm? Isn''t he a great eagle hero?" Yang Guo replied: "It''s just people in the rivers and lakes who show love." Ye Xu said lightly: "This is not to show love... I wonder if you can let me see your true face?" finally came here, he naturally wanted to see the real protagonist of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" with his own eyes. Yang Guo shook his head and said, "Sorry, I don''t like taking off the mask." Ye Xu said relaxedly: "If I say, can I help you find the little dragon girl? Yang Guo." "What? Can you find the little dragon girl?" Yang Guo said excitedly. "Not bad!" Ye Xu replied. "He is Yang Guo?" Guo Xiang next to him was slightly taken aback. Because Guo Xiang clearly remembers when he first entered the Red Envelope chat group of the heavens. The savior said that she was infatuated with Yang Guo. Even, in order to see him one side, he would not have to travel across thousands of rivers and mountains for decades. Finally, depressed, he became a nun. Yang Guo tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart, and said: "If you can help me find the little dragon girl, let alone take off the mask, how about doing difficult things?" After Yang Guo finished speaking, he took off the mask directly. Suddenly, a face of vicissitudes, determination, and a little bit of scum appeared in front of him. Guo Xiang immediately complained: "Old and ugly, even one-tenth of Ye Xu''s elder brother, no, one-hundredth of his handsomeness." Ye Xu nodded in agreement. Yang Guo in front of him is handsome, but he is not as good as Yang Guo played by Gu Tsai in the TV series. Let alone compare with myself. Yang Guo now wants to know the whereabouts of Little Dragon Girl, and he doesn''t care too much about the two of them. asked hurriedly: "Now can you tell me where the little dragon girl is?" Ye Xu asked, "Which direction is Duanchang Cliff?" Yang Guo casually pointed. Ye Xu nodded, and said to Guo Xiang: "Xiang''er, hold me tight." Guo Xiang''s eyes turned into a meniscus shape instantly, and he hugged Ye Xu in a hug. "Yang Guo, stand firm!" Ye Xu said in a deep voice. The next moment, a huge sword gang appeared at the feet of the three of them, and they scurried off into the distance. Yang Guo was taken aback first, then opened his mouth wide, yelling in terror, his tears and nasal bubbles almost didn''t come out, where is there a trace of heroic appearance? The big eagle flapped its wings desperately, trying to follow it. But, I was quickly thrown out of sight. Chapter 22： Xinke, steel suit! Withered vines, old trees, faint crows, small bridges and flowing water. Desolate, lonely! Ye Xu carried the two and arrived at Duanchang Cliff in a short time. Yang Guo was still a little surprised and said: "I...we are flying in the sky? God...fairy..." Ye Xu ignored Yang Guo, and leaped the two towards the cold pool at the bottom of Duanchang Cliff. "Buzzing!" When the three of them walked out of the cold lake, there was a dilapidated thatched cottage in front of them. Hundreds of flowers are blooming, and bees are in swarms. The air seemed to be smeared with honey, exuding a hint of sweetness. "Crack!" The people in the thatched hut, seeming to hear the sound from outside, slowly opened the door. Then, a fairy-like woman appeared in front of her eyes, with skin as fat as jade, clothes surpassing Baixue, and long hair fluttering. "Auntie!" Yang Guo immediately regained consciousness, shouting excitedly. Xiaolongnv Gu Bo''s unsurprised face also showed a touch of joy, and she made a very magnetic voice: "Pass." The sixteen years of parting made the two suffer from lovesickness, and they hugged each other uncontrollably. Ye Xu looked at Xiaolongnv''s sweet face and tall, raised figure, and couldn''t help but admire: "Xiaolongnv is a bit better than the figure of many teachers in the island country. No wonder Yang Guo is so infatuated with Xiaolongnv. Doesn¡¯t it mean that kneading can make it bigger? Is it okay to drink more honey? " At this time, Guo Xiang cleared his throat and said: "Yang Guo, my big brother Ye Xu has helped you find the little dragon girl. , shouldn¡¯t you give him a good thank you? " "Thank you predecessor." Yang Guo hurriedly bent over and clasped his fists, saying very respectfully. "Little girl, thank you senior." The little dragon girl bends down, and the pair of mountains under her neck shakes like an earthquake. Guo Xiang curled his lips and said, "It''s not easy to thank you, no one knows how to say it." "This¡­" Yang Guo didn''t understand what Guo Xiang meant, but he really didn''t have any good treasures. Even if there is... in front of the fairy-like Ye Xu, what counts? After thinking for a moment, Yang Guocai took out a secret book from his arms and said: "This is my own practice "Ecstasy Palm". Although it is not a treasure, it is also the heart of the younger generation. Please accept it. ." Ye Xu said, his eyes lighted up slightly. He has naturally heard of the name "Ecstasy Palm", which was created by Yang Guo in 16 years. Yang Guo once competed with Zhou Botong, and it was difficult to distinguish the outcome for dozens of rounds. But when he used the palm of ecstasy, Zhou Botong immediately gave in. There is absolutely no doubt about the strength of the palm of ecstasy. Even, in Ye Xu''s view, it may be the most powerful martial arts in the world of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". When he first watched the TV series "The Legend of Condor Heroes", Ye Xu was very eager to feel ecstasy. He had no idea that he would get this secret book one day. Although, Ye Xu was extremely excited. But, he took the cheat sheet without any haste, nodded and said: "Okay." Guo Xiang saw this, hugged Ye Xu''s arm, and said, "Big Brother Ye Xu, let''s go." Ye Xu felt the warm, soft steamed buns on his arms, then glanced at the mountain-like figure of the little dragon girl, and said, "Can you give me some honey?" The little dragon girl hurriedly said: "Of course it can." Soon, the little dragon girl brought a large bottle of honey. Ye Xu signaled Guo Xiang to accept. "Brother Ye Xu, is this for me?" Guo Xiang asked. Ye Xu nodded and said: "Yes." "Thank you, Big Brother Ye Xu." Guo Xiang said happily, slightly undulating at the bottom of his neck. Ye Xu said: "I''m not by your side, remember to drink often in the future, you can grow up." "Hmm!" Guo Xiang answered repeatedly. At this time, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding!" "Congratulations on completing the hidden mission and helping Yang Guo find the little female dragon. The savior gets 1000 points, and the heroine gets 1000 points." Ye Xu and Guo Xiang said that they all had smiles on their faces. ... Xiangyang City. It wasn''t until Ye Xu and Guo Xiang had completely heard about Skyrim that Guo Jing held his fist to Shanks and Qin Shihuang and said, "Two seniors, thank you for your help. Please go to the city to rest for a while. Our house has prepared some tea and thin wine." If it was not long ago, how could Guo Jing have any thoughts for letting people prepare tea and meals. After all, the enemy is now. However, after seeing Shanks'' power, he has completely forgotten the worries in his heart. He believes that as long as the two people in front of him sit in Xiangyang. Then, Mongolian Tarzi is nothing to worry about. "Huh? Why did my Mongolian army all fall to the ground? Do you think you can keep Xiangyang by poisoning them? It''s so ridiculous! Today, Xiangyang City must be broken, and no one can stop me, Master Xinke! " In the distance, there was a harsh shout. Then, a man wearing a silver armor flew over from a distance. If Ye Xu were here, I¡¯m afraid he would immediately yell: "Iron Man!" Xin Ke in the Iron Man suit, his face was full of excitement. screamed frantically in his heart: "It is indeed the right choice to cross the world of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" and use the points earned for so many years to exchange for a steel suit! With it, it is far better than a thousand troops! Ruling this world is just around the corner! All the beauties are mine! " "Xin Ke? Good come!" Shanks'' mouth raised slightly, and a flash step appeared in front of Xin Ke wearing a steel suit, armed and domineering all over his right fist. "Clang!" punched out, UU reading and the steel suit made a metal-like crash. The terrifying power broke out in an instant, directly knocking Xin Ke out of the steel suit. Even though the steel suit has excellent shock resistance and protection, the painful Xin Ke''s mouth twitched, and it took a lot of effort to stabilize his figure. "Who are you? You have such a fast speed and strength!" Xin Ke said in disbelief. Shanks held the orange hat on top of his head with one hand, and said relaxedly: "You are not my opponent, give me face and judge yourself." "Self-decision? Hahaha! Just praise you, it''s serious! That blow just now, should you use up all your strength, right? attacked me with his hands... If I guess right, your right hand has been completely abolished. Don''t hold on, fall down! Xin Ke grinned wildly. Shanks shook his head and said, "It seems that I still have to do it." The words fell, Shanks appeared in front of Xin Ke again, and the armed domineering once again wrapped his right hand, and threw a more ferocious and tyrannical punch. "Boom!" Suddenly, Xinke smashed all the trees in the distance like a cannonball flying out. "Hip!" After a while, Xin Ke only got up from the ground top-heavy. screamed: "You forced me!" Black bullet holes appeared on Xinke''s shoulders and palms. The display in front of him locked Shanks firmly. screamed frantically: "Die!" "Swish swish!" In an instant, dozens of guns and bullets flew towards Shanks at a very fast speed. PS: Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a reward, ask for a good review, woo woo... Chapter 23： Ye Xus sigh, Qin Shihuangs horror! Shanks did not retreat, but moved forward slightly, and dodged all the guns and bullets with a slight shake on the ground. At the same time, the armed color domineering once again covered his right hand. Xinke hadn''t seen Shanks'' attack before, but at this time, he saw it clearly. exclaimed in horror: "The arm has turned into a metallic ink color. This is... this is armed and domineering! Who are you?" responded to Xin Ke with another punch! "boom!" Xinke flew out again, and said in pain: "Armed, domineering, orange hat... Are you Luffy?" Then, Xin Ke shook his head again and again: "No! It can''t be Luffy, it can''t be Luffy! This is the world of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". must be... it must be some kind of special martial arts. " Shanks relaxedly said: "I am Shanks." "Shanks!" Xin Ke yelled in horror. At the same time, the thin, handsome, red-haired anime character image appeared in Xin Ke''s mind, and slowly overlapped with the man with a little bit of scum in front of him. Immediately afterwards, Xin Ke glanced at the Mongolian army who fell on the ground again, and his heart jumped wildly. said in a trembling voice: "Shanks...Why did Shanks come here? This...what the **** is going on? " Obviously, he knows Shanks. He has a certain understanding of his power. Shanks said relaxedly: "Your weapon is somewhat similar to GERMA66, but if only this is the case... Then, the battle will be over soon. " The words fell, Shanks swept forward again. Xinke''s feet hurriedly spewed flames, like a rocket rushing into the sky. Shanks didn''t care too much, and sipped softly: "Yuebu!" stepped into the air, chasing after Xin Ke. The steel suit is indeed very powerful. In the world of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" in the Cold Weapon Era, it can be said to be invincible. But, where is the opponent of the four kings of the world in "One Piece"? Xinke did not dare to have any thoughts of fighting, so he flew quickly with enough firepower. The two chased and fled, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight. For a moment, Xin Ke glanced at Shanks, who was left far behind by him, and heaved a sigh of relief. "Why did Shanks come into this world? What happened? But, it¡¯s okay... I have a system mall and I am the protagonist of this world! When I earn points and redeem for something more powerful, I can easily defeat Shanks. Then, build the most powerful kingdom! The beauties in the world of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" are all mine! "Xin Ke laughed wildly. At this time, two dark shadows suddenly appeared in the air ahead. is Ye Xu and Guo Xiang standing on Jian Gang. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Good luck, I can meet Xin Ke so soon." "Who are you? Why do you know my name?" Xin Ke warned. Ye Xu didn''t answer, but looked at the sparking steel suit that had broken three punch holes, and sighed: "This fellow Shanks is a waste. He even smashed it. Otherwise, as long as I kill Xin Ke, I can get a steel suit. " "Looking for death!" Xinke was furious and locked all his guns and cannons on Ye Xu. Ye Xu shook his head, condensing a sword gang. With a wave of his hand, the sky full of swordsman flooded Xin Ke in an instant. ... Guo Jing glanced at the two flying away, then glanced at the city wall nearly collapsed by Xinke, and couldn''t help swallowing. sighed again in his heart: Fortunately, Xiang''er''s friend is here, otherwise, Xiangyang City would not be able to defend. After a while, he recovered his senses and said to Qin Shihuang with his fists: "Senior, what if we go back to the city and rest while waiting for the senior Shanks?" Qin Shihuang nodded and said, "Okay." At the same time, there was a burst of joy in my heart. Shanks should be able to get rid of Xinke soon. In this way, I don¡¯t have to do anything, I can complete the task and earn points. However... "Tap!" There was a sound on the ground in the distance, and the smoke rolled. Then, the densely packed Mongolian army appeared in the eyes of everyone riding a war horse from the forest. It turns out that Xinke did not come alone, but he can fly and is fast. So, I came to Xiangyang City first. At this time, the Mongolian army following him finally arrived. Now that the city of Xiangyang is broken, the Mongolian army has appeared again... If placed in the past, Guo Jingding is desperate. However, at this time, Guo Jing''s face was full of lightness, and he clasped his fists again and said: "These Mongolian troops are troublesome for seniors. Everyone, return to Xiangyang City! " Qin Shihuang said and heard, slightly taken aback. what? WTF? Back to Xiangyang City? Let the widows deal with tens of thousands of Mongolian troops alone? "Tap!" The Mongolian army ignored that much. They saw that Xiangyang City was broken, and they knew that Lord Xinke had already come here. They roared with excitement like beasts. The iron hoof became more violent and swift, causing the whole ground to jump up and down. Qin Shihuang opened his mouth wide, staring blankly at the approaching Mongolian army, his nose almost didn''t flow into his mouth. After a long time, he realized something and hurriedly entered the red envelope chat group of the heavens. At this time, a clear reminder sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding!" "Congratulations on completing the mission and beheading Xin Ke, the traverser." "The savior gets 9000 points." "Shanks got 5000 points." "The heroine gets 3000 points." "The first emperor of the ages won 3000 points." Originally, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Qin Shihuang got so many points, he should not be happy by himself. But, at this time, he didn''t have any joy, and sent a message hurriedly. Qin Shihuang: Lord Savior, Lord Shanks, Guo Xiang, help! The Mongolian army has come to attack Xiangyang City again! After sending the message, Qin Shihuang quickly opened the live broadcast system. "Tap!" The densely packed Mongolian army, like a tsunami, rolled over. Although, Qin Shihuang used the light of heaven to practice "Fire Dragon Jue". But in the face of such a huge Mongolian army, where is the slightest resistance? Qin Shi Huang watched the Mongolian army get closer and closer to him, and finally turned around and fled. ... Just walked into the city gate, and was about to see how Qin Shihuang defeated the tens of thousands of Mongolian troops, Guo Jing and others, all showed their doubts. How could this fairy-like character ran toward himself without launching an attack? ... Two-legged people, where can a four-legged horse run? What''s more, this man is the Emperor Qin Shi Huang, who lives every day. I saw... The black and heavy Mongolian army is getting closer and closer to Qin Shihuang. The dust in the sky gradually concealed Qin Shihuang completely. Qin Shihuang only felt the urination up, and said in a miserable heart: "The life of the widow is dead!" "Pump!" "Pump!" "Pump!" At this moment, the monstrous Mongolian army, like dead ducks, fell into pieces on the ground, mouth wide open, eyes rolled, unable to move. Amidst the billowing smoke, three figures stood on a huge sword, looming. is Ye Xu, Guo Xiang and Shanks. Chapter 24： He is Qin Shihuang, cut the sea with one sword! "Huh!" A gust of wind blows, and all the smoke is dispersed. After seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Shihuang finally sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. After a disaster, that''s it! Ye Xu smiled and said, "Qin Shihuang, why are your pants wet?" Qin Shihuang looked down hurriedly, and found that he didn''t know when a deep hole with the thickness of a finger appeared under him. Cool groundwater spewed from the deep hole, all spilling on his pants. saw Guo Xiang giggled. "Thank you seniors for helping me." Guo Jing respectfully said. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "You are Xiang''er''s father, and defeating the Mongolian army is also our task. So, you don¡¯t have to. " Guo Jing said sincerely: "Anyway. If it were not for the predecessors, we and the people in Xiangyang City would suffer terrible disasters. Now that the danger of the Mongolian army has been eliminated, I wonder if you seniors can appreciate your face and eat some wine and food at my house to thank seniors for their kindness? " Ye Xu didn''t have long before eating, and his stomach was not hungry. Furthermore, the cautious appearance of Guo Jing and others really made him a little uncomfortable. "There is no need to eat, I need to go back earlier. Of course, Qin Shihuang and Shanks can go there if they want to eat. " Where does Qin Shi Huang care about what to eat? Now, he just wants to return to the Qin Dynasty sooner. hurriedly said: "Widow...I...I won''t eat anymore." Shanks said relaxedly: "Although I want to go for a drink, my crew still doesn''t know that I''m leaving. So, I''d better go back early, lest they worry. " Ye Xu nodded, and said to Guo Xiang: "Xiang''er, then we''ll leave first." Guo Xiang felt a little bit unwilling, but when he thought that the red envelope chat group of the heavens could be contacted at any time, he didn''t have much to keep. Sweetly said: "Goodbye, Big Brother Ye Xu." "ßÝ!" Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Xu, Qin Shihuang, and Shanks disappeared out of thin air. Rao is that Guo Jing and others have seen Ye Xu and their celestial powers. At this time, they couldn''t help but feel shocked. After a while, Zhou Botongcai heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "These gods are finally gone, they are here, I don''t dare to take a breath." Pharmacist Huang said solemnly: "Zhou Botong, you need to be in awe!" "Amitabha." Master Yideng put his hands together. Everyone was silent for a while. Guo Xiang couldn''t help but uttered: "Father, mother, grandpa... don''t be too nervous. Big brother Ye Xu and they are very approachable. " Huang Rong asked in a low voice: "Xiang''er, how do you know these seniors?" Guo Xiang replied: "I met in the group." "Group?" Everyone was puzzled. Guo Jing asked again: "Xiang''er, I just heard you call that man with a horoscope...Qin...Qin Shihuang?" Mentioned Qin Shihuang, Guo Xiang couldn''t help thinking of what he looked like when he saw his wet pants, and said with a smile: "Yes, he is Qin Shihuang!" Everyone said and heard, looking at each other. ¡­¡­ On the blue sea, a ship with skulls headed towards the wind. "Captain, come out for a drink!" There was a vague sound from the deck, apparently a little drunk. Shanks responded: "You drink first, and I will lie down for a while." In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of Ye Xu''s sword that killed Xin Ke. whispered: "It''s a terrible existence." Then, all attention was paid to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Do you use "Sword Art"? "Yes!" "Do you use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten? The light of heaven is 1000 points per minute." "Yes!" Suddenly, a golden glow appeared all over Shanks. The next moment, a terrifying sword aura soared into the sky, breaking the sky through a huge hole, and the sky and the sea were connected at this moment. Ben Beckman, **** Bu, Raki Lu and others on the deck who were drinking and eating meat all stopped, raised their heads together, and stared at the sky in a daze. This sword aura continued for 6 minutes, consuming all Shanks'' points before it slowly dissipated. At this time, Shanks seemed to be a peerless sword, sharp and cold! "Tap!" Shanks slowly walked out of the cabin, toward the endless sea, and slammed the long sword around his waist. "Wow!" In an instant, the bottomless sea splits in two from the middle, and it can''t be closed for a long time! "Fuck!" Holding the big chicken legs in Laki Lu''s hands, and Ben Beckman''s wine bottle, all fell to the ground, and everyone on the boat was dumbfounded. Shanks said relaxedly: "I just made a breakthrough in kendo, don''t you look at me like this, I am a little embarrassed to make it, hahaha!" paused, then said: "Okay, you continue to eat and drink, I will rest a while." After Shanks finished speaking, he strode back to the cabin. Although his tone is very relaxed, but his heart is already excited and shocked to the extreme. Because, in just a few minutes, his kendo has become at least 10 times stronger! In addition, the domineering has also increased a level! Shanks already knew from the red envelope chat group of the heavens that the light of heaven is very good, and "Excalibur Art" is very delicate. However, he never thought of such a miracle! This is completely beyond the scope of his understanding! After a while Shanks slowly accepted this fact again. Because the red envelope chat group of the heavens is something outside the scope of understanding. Before this, where did you think of a chat dialog box in your mind? Where would you think of traveling to other worlds? After ¡¡¡¡ accepted, Shanks sighed again: "I knew, I should try my best to kill Xin Ke, maybe I can get more points." Immediately afterwards, Shanks once again turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Give me a face: the light of heaven is really amazing, just a few minutes has increased my strength several times. In addition, "Sword Art of the Excalibur" is incredibly powerful. Heroine: Of course! "Excalibur Art" is a cultivation technique created by the savior''s elder brother! You don''t know how handsome the savior brother was when he swung his sword! Å®ÏÀ: @ÈÕÄÎÉ­ÑÇÃÎ, you are just watching the savior''s elder brother swinging a sword in the video. If you have the opportunity, you must see it with your own eyes. That posture... àÓàÓàÓ! So handsome! Ri Naisenya dream: Humph! I don''t watch it. (Ah! Hina Senyamen, what are you talking about? I obviously want to see it!) Captain of the fifth division: The savior''s ability is indeed very understandable. In addition, I don¡¯t know how far Shanks has practiced "Excalibur Art"? Give me a face: ashamed, it took more than 6000 points to cultivate to the third level of Consummation. Captain of the fifth division: It''s already very rare. First grade: Brother Shanks is too humble. PS: It¡¯s the weekend, I wish everyone a happy weekend~ Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise. Chapter 25： Victory, Echizen Ryoma! Echizen Ryoma lay on the ground, closed his eyes and rested. In fact, it is closely following the red envelope chat group of the heavens. In the end, as if he had made some decision, he focused all his attention on the 1,000 points he got not long ago and the "Demon Stick Method". "Whether to use the "Demon Lowering Stick Method"?" "Yes!" "Do you use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten? The light of heaven is 1000 points per minute." "Yes!" Suddenly, Echizen Ryoma''s body was filled with golden light. Immediately afterwards, a terrible breath spread in all directions, shocking the surrounding birds, insects and ants, fleeing one after another. Echizen Minamijiro seemed to have noticed something too, and looked around suspiciously. After a while, he shook his head and shouted: "Ryoma, have you had enough rest? Come out and play a few **** with me. Don''t worry, I will let you. " Echizen Dragon pulled his hat and said, "I don''t want you to let it." "Snapped!" Echizen Nanjiro casually serves a bullet. Echizen Ryoma stepped out and caught the ball backhand. "Snapped!" Suddenly, the tennis ball rushed towards the corner of Echizen Minojiro at a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye. Echizen Nanjiro only vaguely saw the shadow of a ball, was shocked, and hurried to the corner. But, it was still a step slower. Echizen Ryoma''s mouth raised slightly, and said, "The reaction is too slow." An unexpected look appeared on Echizen Minamijiro''s face, and he shot a bullet again. "Snapped!" Echizen Ryoma raised his hand and caught the ball easily, still extremely fast. Echizen Minami Jiro hurriedly used the second sword style and changed his right hand racket to his left hand. "Snapped!" However, the power of this ball far surpassed his imagination. One of the rackets could not be stabilized and was thrown away. Echizen Ryoma disdainfully said: "The power is too weak." At the same time, pick up a tennis ball and toss it high. Bullet serve! "Snapped!" This is the real bullet! is almost to the extreme! Etsu Former Minami Jiro exhausted all means, but couldn''t slam the ball at all. Echizen Ryoma shook his head and said, "The reaction is too slow." At the same time, toss the tennis ball high again. Bullet serve! "Boom!" Suddenly, the tennis ball was swept by the tyrannical wind, passing by Echizen Minajiro, his clothes and hair were all rustling. Echizen Nanjiro was dumbfounded immediately. Echizen Ryoma''s mouth twitched, and said, "Not only is the technique too bad now, but when I play, I am still distracted?" These words are all what Echizen Minajiro said to Echizen Ryoma. Now, Echizen Ryoma has all returned to the other party. It feels so cool! Seeing the unbelievable appearance of Echizen Nanjiro, Echizen Ryoma even had the urge to jump up and laugh out loud. Of course, Echizen Ryoma knew that all he possessed could become so powerful because of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. I am a prince: The savior''s exercises are indeed very powerful. Qin Shihuang: Oh? Have you practiced the Lord Savior''s exercises too? I am a prince: Yes. However, my talent is limited, and I only have 1,000 points. Therefore, it is only worthy of getting started with "The Method of Demon Sticking". But, despite this, it is very powerful in our world. I am a prince: Especially, it made my tennis skills leap forward and beat my dad because of it. Hong Xiangyang: What? Someone can practice the exercises again? It seems that I can''t keep eating anymore. However, the chicken drumsticks are really delicious, just add some cumin. I want to be Hokage: I also want to practice exercises! I want points too! @¾ÈÊÀÖ÷, Savior Master, I must participate in the next mission! Poor.jpg. Savior: It depends on your luck. So far, there are 10 people in Zhutian Red Envelope Chat Fairy Group, excluding Ye Xu. Ye Xu already knows the identities of 9 of them. But "I am a prince" has always been puzzled. Now, after seeing his chat message, I suddenly had a guess. Savior: @ÎÒÊÇÍõ×Ó, you should be Echizen Ryoma, right? I am a prince: Yes. After the message of the savior was sent out, the red envelope chat group of the heavens became more lively. Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, good brother, savior. Cute.jpg. First grade: Meet the Lord Savior. Hong Xiangyang: Meet the Lord Savior. +1. The first emperor of the ages: Meet the Lord Savior. +2. Hua Tuo: Meet the Lord Savior. +3. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens was swiped almost instantly. Swiping the screen is annoying. However, Ye Xu''s entire face smiled into a flower, very brilliant. Because these are all legendary characters. Savior: You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Heroine: The savior brother is so kind and cute. jpg. Give me a face: Thank you Lord Savior for uploading the exercises, which greatly improved my strength. "Ding! Give me a face and sent you an exclusive red envelope." Ye Xu saw this, his eyes were quick, and he hurriedly clicked to open it. "Ding! Congratulations on obtaining the "Overlord Color Domineering Experience Book" *1." Ye Xu saw this, his whole heart almost didn''t jump out of his throat. Domineering! Moreover, Shanks''s domineering look! You know, UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com Shanks is the world''s recognized "One Piece" as the most domineering and domineering person! Even the domineering white beard is slightly inferior to him. This is definitely an incredible treasure! Give me a face: I don¡¯t have anything good, I hope Lord Savior will not dislike it. Disgusted? Dislike Shanks'' domineering look? What are you kidding? Ye Xu can''t wait to look up to the sky and laugh a few times. For a long time, Ye Xu suppressed his excitement. Savior: Just have the heart. "Ding! I am the prince who sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Congratulations, you got the "Tennis Experience Book"*1." Ye Xu saw this, his heart that had only settled down, immediately jumped quickly. You know, this is Echizen Ryoma''s tennis experience book. In the anime "The Prince of Tennis", Echizen Ryoma plays smoothly and has superb skills. He has won 4 years in the U.S. Junior Tennis Championships and is definitely the most talented tennis player. When Ye Xu watched "The Prince of Tennis", what he admired most was Echizen Ryoma''s tennis skills. Now, he actually sent a tennis experience book over, which is simply... I want to scream with joy-cool! I am a prince: I know that tennis **** are of no use to the savior. I am a prince: But, for the great kindness of Lord Savior, I must make a little return, and hope Lord Savior can accept it. Swordswoman: Don¡¯t worry, the savior¡¯s big brother is the kindest and kindest, and he will definitely not dislike your things. Savior: Xianger is right. Savior: In addition, Shanks and Echizen Ryoma, do you want to see the future development of your world? Chapter 26： Weeping Guo Xiang, sell gold! Give me a face: Please savior your advice. I am a prince: please give your advice. +1. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "One Piece" and "The Prince of Tennis"." "Ding! Give me a face and successfully download "One Piece" and "The Prince of Tennis" and get 2000 points." "Ding! I am a prince successfully downloaded "One Piece" and "The Prince of Tennis" and got 2000 points." "Ding! The fifth team captain successfully downloaded "One Piece" and "The Prince of Tennis" and won 2000 points." ¡­¡­ Soon, all group members downloaded "One Piece" and "The Prince of Tennis", allowing Ye Xu to successfully earn 20,000 points. Ye Xu looked at the rising points, his whole face smiled again. The first emperor of the ages: "Reaper" and "Naruto" have not been finished yet, now there are two more animes here, and it seems that I will continue to stay up late to do it. Hong Xiangyang: It¡¯s good to watch anime while eating chicken legs! Captain of the fifth division: I don¡¯t know what the two worlds are, I really look forward to it. First grade: After I finish watching "Naruto", I will watch other animations. Heroine: Hee hee, I watched anime again. Happy.jpg. I want to be a Naruto: I will be the first to watch all anime! Rina Senyameng and Hua Tuo did not speak, but they watched anime with more attention than anyone else. Heroine: By the way, the savior brother, upload the animation of our world too, cute.jpg. Ye Xu was taken aback when he saw this. After a while, the message was sent. Savior: There is no animation in your world. Swordswoman: crying.jpg, crying.jpg, crying.jpg. The savior''s eldest brother bullied Xianger, everyone else has anime, but I don''t. Crying.jpg, crying.jpg, crying.jpg. Savior: Xianger is good. In fact, there is nothing good about anime, and there are still many worlds that don¡¯t have anime. After Ye Xu sent the message, he saw the spicy strips on the table out of the corner of his eye. Savior: Don''t cry, Xianger, take this spicy strip to eat. At the same time, an exclusive red envelope was sent to the heroine. ¡­¡­ Guo House. Guo Xiang was lying on the bed, holding a pack of spicy strips in his hand, looking left and right. Then, he put it next to his nose and sniffed. Finally, I can¡¯t wait to put it in my mouth. The next moment, Guo Xiang''s face was full of smiles, and said, "This thing called spicy strips is so delicious, I have to find a way to get more from Big Brother Ye Xu in the future, hehe." ¡­¡­ After everyone downloaded "One Piece" and "The Prince of Tennis", the red envelope chat group of the heavens gradually became quiet. And Ye Xu focused his attention on "Ecstasy Palm", "Experience Book of Overlord Color" and "Experience Book of Tennis". "Ding! You can use 1000 points to enhance "Ecstasy Palm" for the first time. After the enhancement, "Ecstasy Palm" will become "Heaven and Earth Same Compassionate Palm" while removing internal power and other restrictions." "Ding! 2000 points can be used to enhance the "Overlord''s Domineering Experience Book" for the first time. After the enhancement, "Overlord''s Domineering Experience Book" will become the "Overlord''s Domineering Experience Book", and at the same time eliminate restrictions on blood relations." "Ding! 1000 points can be used to strengthen the "Tennis Experience Book" for the first time. After the enhancement, the "Tennis Experience Book" will become the "Tennis Magic Skills", and at the same time enhance the familiarity and judgment of tennis." Strengthen! All strengthened! "Ding! Strengthening success." "Do you use "Heaven and Earth Same Sorrow", "Experience Book of Overlord Color" and "Tennis Skill"? Ye Xu just wanted to be sure, and immediately realized something, and he hurriedly sacrificed the Illusion World Sword, shrouded in an illusion in a radius of tens of miles. Then he turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens again. "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to speed up the speed of enlightenment? The group owner offers 100 points per minute." "Yes!" After a while, a purple light rose up into the sky, and twisted and condensed in the air. Wind and cloud change, lightning and thunder! In the end, the purple light in the sky formed a godless king who covered the sky and the sun. Domineering and unparalleled, suppress the contemporary! The emperor was angry and bleeds for thousands of miles! Anyone will crawl on the ground in front of this emperor, and there will be no resistance. This is a kind of fear from the soul and the heart. At the same time, a ray of light appeared in the air, and gradually condensed into a man with a sad face. The man sighed softly, and Heaven and Earth followed with a scream, wanting to cry. Ye Xu clenched his fists, feeling the tyrannical power contained in "The Overlord''s Domineering Experience Book" and "Heaven and Earth Are in the Same Compassionate Palm", and the corners of his mouth slightly twitched. With a wave of his hand, the world returned to its former appearance. whispered: "Break it, Fantasy Sword!" At this time, Ye Xu noticed that on the street in the distance, his mother was walking towards home with big bags in both hands and full of things. So, hurried over. "Mom, I''ll help you." Ye Xu said. "Okay! You take these things back first, and I have to go to the RT-Mart again. Today is a rare price reduction, so I can buy more things." Wan Yun shoved everything to Ye Xu, then quickly turned around. It looks like, if you go late, people will steal everything. Ye Xu looked at his mother''s back, feeling a little helpless and distressed. murmured in a low voice: "You have to quickly convert the gold into money. Mom won''t have to work so hard." Just do it. After Ye Xu put the things home, carrying a bag of gold on his back, he went straight out. Wangfu Jewelry is one of the largest jewellery companies in Han City. It is trusted by people for its integrity and exquisiteness. The Wangfu Jewelry Shop on Qiankun Avenue is the largest shop of Wangfu Jewelry in Han City. It displays a variety of exquisite and precious jewelry and is the first choice for countless jewelry loversWelcome to visit , What type of jewelry do you need? " As soon as Ye Xu walked into Wangfu Jewelry, a shopping guide smiled and greeted him. "Call out the manager of your store, I have big business to talk to him." Ye Xu said loudly, not being fascinated by the sweet appearance of the shopping guide. At the same time, an aura far beyond ordinary people spread slowly, making people afraid to take it lightly. The shopping guides also have a certain degree of insight, and have met many powerful people, knowing that the young man in front of him who looks less than twenty years old, I am afraid that the background is not small. Then, he hurriedly said: "May I have your surname, Mr.?" "My last name is Ye." "Okay, please wait a moment, Mr. Ye." Not long after, a man in a suit and gold glasses, who looked a bit refined, came to Ye Xu under the guidance of a sweet shopping guide. The man in the suit first glanced at Ye Xu secretly, and then asked: "Hello, Mr. Ye, I am Zhang Chun, the deputy manager of Wangfu Jewelry Qiankun Store. I don''t know how I can help you?" Ye Xu shook his head and said, "Deputy manager? Ask your manager to come over and talk to me. You can''t be the master of my business." was another tyrannical aura, spreading away, making Zhang Chun''s heart shocked. In fact, when Zhang Chun saw that Ye Xu was only a young man under 20, he was a little bit blamed for the shopping guide for calling him over. And at this time, where does he still have a hint of blame? Even though Ye Xu''s dress is ordinary, even, it can be said that it is a bit shabby. However, Zhang Chun understands that he is definitely not an ordinary person. PS: It''s a new week soon, I wish you all a happy new week. Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise. Chapter 27： Test gold, bid! If there is something called domineering in the world. Zhang Chun believes that he is right in front of him. Domineering and unparalleled, it is awesome! Zhang Chun swallowed, trying to calm himself down, and cautiously said: "It''s true that our chairman happened to be talking to the manager today. General things, in fact, I can also call the shots. " If you don''t mention the chairman, Ye Xu might really open his backpack and say what he meant. But, at this time, his eyes were grunting, exuding a stronger breath, and said: "That''s right, let your chairman come together. This business may only be in charge of him. " "Huh?" Zhang Chun was stunned. He didn''t think that the other party would not only let him see the manager, but also the chairman. Ye Xu said again: "Don''t worry, this is also a big business for Wangfu Jewelry. Your chairman will only be happy when he knows about it. " "This..." Zhang Chun still hesitated. After all, it is not a trivial matter to ask the chairman. Ye Xu frowned slightly, seeming to be a little impatient, and said solemnly: "If you don''t want to do this business, I can only go to Wanfu Jewelry." The words fell, Ye Xu stopped staying, turned around and wanted to leave. Zhang Chun hurriedly said: "Mr. Ye, please wait a moment, I will go to the manager and chairman. but¡­ That... Xiao Li, first take Mr. Ye to the VIP room to rest, prepare the best tea and coffee, and entertain Mr. Ye. " "Okay." The shopping guide answered. ... Manager''s office. Wang Qi played with a piece of jade and said: "Now the global economy is slowing down, and various industries are facing difficulties. Many jewellery companies have also been affected, but our Wangfu jewellery on the avenue of heaven and earth has been able to rise steadily and become a star in the jewelry industry in Han City. Chen Kai, you must be credited! " Wearing a white shirt, the looking very capable man said: "I''m just doing my own thing, not worthy of such praise." "You..." Wang Qi smiled and just wanted to say something, but the phone rang a brisk ring. "Hello, Principal Huang. Already know the name of that school? Ye Xu, class 304 high? Okay, I¡¯m so grateful to Principal Huang, I''ll have a few good drinks when I look back..." After Wang Qi hung up the phone, there was still a smile on his face. "ßËßËßË!" At this time, there was a low knock on the door outside. "Wang Dong is good, Chen is good. A customer came to the shop and said that he was going to do a big business with us, Wangfu Jewelry, and wanted to invite you down. "Zhang Chun said. Chen Kai wondered: "Should I go down? Who is it? What business is he going to talk about?" "I only know the surname Ye, the specific business has not been clearly stated." Zhang Chun replied. Chen Kai couldn''t help but frowned slightly, feeling a little unhappy. People who don¡¯t know, and don¡¯t know what business to talk about, just let yourself go. If the chairman is not nearby, Chen Kai wants to question Zhang Chun. Wang Qi didn''t care too much, and said, "Chen Kai, since there are customers who want to talk about business with you, let''s go and see first." "Okay." Chen Kai responded and was about to walk outside. Zhang Chun hesitated and said, "That...the chairman...the guest wants you to go down too." "Oh?" Wang Qi couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. After a while, he smiled and said, "It seems that our Qiankun branch is going to add another big performance! Okay, I''ll follow along and take a look. " ... VIP room. Ye Xu drank tea and ate sweets, his expression was very relaxed and comfortable. "Hello, Mr. Ye, this is our Chairman Wang and Manager Chen." Zhang Chun took the lead and hurriedly introduced. Chen Kaiyan heard it, frowning more severely, and looked at Zhang Chun with questioning eyes. That means like saying, this is the person you said you want to talk about big business? A young man who is not even 20 years old? A layer of fine sweat slowly oozes out of Zhang Chun''s forehead. He also felt a little regretful in his heart. Why did he really move out the chairman and the manager, it was a bit sloppy. This Mr. Ye does have a very special temperament. But the problem is, he is really too young. If, he doesn''t have a big business. even just use himself to open the brush. Then, I''m afraid it will inevitably be criticized today. At this time, Wang Qi suddenly said: "Ye...Ye Xu! Are you Ye Xu?" Ye Xu couldn''t help looking at Wang Qi, a look of doubt appeared on his face. He was convinced that he had never seen each other. But, why does the other party know yourself? "Excuse me, are you..." Ye Xu asked. "Hello, my name is Wang Qi, and I am the chairman of Wangfu Jewelry. Thank you so much for saving my dad at the Fenglai Hotel. "Wang Qi said excitedly. "Is that old grandfather your father?" Ye Xu said suddenly. "Yes." Wang Qi nodded repeatedly. "I just met by chance, it''s nothing." Ye Xu said indifferently. Wang Qi hurriedly said, "It is nothing to you, but to me, it is a great kindness!" Ye Xu didn''t worry about this issue anymore, and continued to struggle. said, "Since you are here, let''s talk about business first." "Tear!" Ye Xu opened the schoolbag, revealing the golden gold inside. Wang Qi was taken aback for a moment, and said: "This is..." Ye Xu pushed the schoolbag over and said, "This is 100 catties of gold, don''t you know if your store accepts it?" 100 catties of gold! Rao are Wang Qi, Chen Kai and Zhang Chun who often deal with gold and silver jewelry. UU reading can''t help but be shocked! According to the market price of 280 yuan per gram, the bag of gold in front of you is worth 14 million! Even if it is an ordinary supplier, it may be difficult for a while to come up with so much gold. After a while, Wang Qicai said: "Gold is the most valuable thing at any time. And our Wangfu Jewelry lives on gold and jewelry, of course we receive it. " "Okay, you can check the gold first, and then make a price." Ye Xu said. Wang Qi was also a decisive person, and immediately dialed a call. Soon, two men in blue shirts came to the VIP room with their suitcases on their backs. All of them took out a piece of gold, took out some reagents, and started to operate very smoothly. It didn''t take long for them to test all 100 catties of gold. The man with black-rimmed glasses said: "Every piece is real gold, with a content of 70% to 80%, with an average of 74%." Although Wang Qi has guessed that these should all be gold. However, after hearing the result, I was still frightened for another burst. After thinking about it, he said, "Now the price of gold is around 280 yuan per gram. The gold content is about 74%, minus some purification costs. I am willing to purchase this batch of gold at 200 yuan per gram. 100 catties, a total of 10 million. Mr. Ye, what do you think? " PS: Thank you for not being mature. X rewards 200 book coins. It''s Monday, and there is an urgent need for recommendation tickets, rewards and praise. Thank you for your support. Chapter 28： Buy a car, happy mom! Ye Xu could not help but secretly contempt for Qin Shihuang. co-authored to himself some inferior gold, the gold content is only 74%. originally wanted to sell 14 million, but now it seems like it''s out of the picture. If Qin Shihuang knew Ye Xu''s thoughts, he would probably cry out injustice. Because this batch of gold was the best gold in the Qin Dynasty and even the entire Warring States period. After all, the alchemy in the Warring States period was still relatively backward. ... Ye Xu made a secret calculation, nodded, and said: "Deal!" Wang Qiyan heard it, and a smile appeared on his face. As he said, Wangfu Jewelry makes a living from gold and jewelry. With this batch of gold, it is also beneficial to him. Furthermore, after completing this business, you can get closer to Ye Xu, who has superb medical skills. is simply killing two birds with one stone! At this time, Ye Xu continued to speak: "Okay, the appetizer is finished. Now it¡¯s a staple food, don¡¯t you know that Wang Dong needs more gold? " Wang Qi was taken aback again, and said, "Do you still have gold?" "of course! I said it¡¯s a big business. How can it be considered a big business if a mere 100 catties of gold? "Ye Xu said lightly. This was heard by the three people present, and the corners of their mouths twitched. 100 catties of gold? Most people buy gold in grams. If someone takes out a 1 catty gold ornament, I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s eyes will be attracted, everyone will shout the local tyrants. However, 100 catties of gold does not seem to be worth mentioning in Ye Xu''s mouth? can only be described as "district"? Wang Qi couldn''t help asking: "Then I don''t know how much gold Mr. Ye still has?" Ye Xu stretched out two fingers. Wang Qi said in surprise: "There are still 200 catties?" Ye Xu shook his head and said: "2000 Jin." "what?" Wang Qi, Chen Kai and Zhang Chun yelled in unison, their eyes rolled round and their faces were filled with awe. 2000 catties of gold? You should know that the average gold mine probably only has this amount. The young man in front of him has 2,000 catties of gold? Could it be...he discovered a new large gold mine? But, he hasn¡¯t heard of any gold mines recently. Could it be...he robbed the country/treasury? Ye Xu didn''t care too much about the expressions of the three of them, and continued: "How about? Is this business good for you?" Wang Qi swallowed, trying to calm his mood, and said: "This...2000 catties of gold... If, all are more than 70% pure. According to the price of 200 yuan per gram, the total cost is about 200 million yuan. " Wang Qi couldn''t help showing a bitter smile on his face, saying: "Although we have opened many branches of Wangfu Jewelry. However, it is also difficult to come up with 200 million cash in one go. " Ye Xu was not too surprised, and asked, "Then how much can you eat?" Wang Qi thought for a while, and said: "1000 Jin! We can spend up to 100 million yuan." "Okay! Then we will sell you 1,000 jin first. But, I will give you the other 1,000 catties, just as I became a stake in your Wangfu Jewelry, what do you think? "Ye Xu asked. Wang Qi''s eyes lit up slightly, and he said, "So, that would be a great thing." Ye Xu nodded and said: "Okay, you have the contract and the money ready, please contact me for a transaction." After the words fell, Ye Xu didn''t stop much, and got up and prepared to leave. "Then I will transfer the 100 catties of gold to you first." Wang Qi said hurriedly. After a while, the two parties left their own phone calls. Zhang Chun looked at the back of Ye Xu leaving, and couldn''t help but recall Ye Xu''s behavior when he entered the store. sighed for a while: "Only such a big person can have that unique momentum... 2000 catties of gold, no wonder I can¡¯t be the lord. Fortunately, Wang Dong came over today. " ... Ye Xu walked on the wide road, feeling happy. You know, there is a huge sum of 10 million in your pocket! Don''t say he made so much money in his previous life, he has never seen it before! And, it won¡¯t be long before he can make another 100 million! Even if Ye Xu is no longer an ordinary person at this time, he was still excited when he suddenly got so much money. At this time, a huge glass-shaped building appeared in front of Ye Xu. The big characters of BMW 4S shop and the small characters composed of red LEDs came into view. "Congratulations to Mr. Lu Ge, the president, for becoming a master and strong, our car shop has a 5% discount today!" Ye Xu saw this, his eyes lit up slightly. In the last life, Ye Xu always wanted a car of his own. And the most favorite is the BMW! However, only by saving money and saving money, I can only make up the down payment for a house. Where can I still buy a car? Not to mention buying a BMW. Now, it''s different. Ye Xu did not hesitate, and strode into the BMW 4S shop. "Welcome!" a tall female salesperson with a melon face smiled. Ye Xu did not go to see the female salesperson, but glanced around in the exhibition hall. Soon, he set his sights on the BMW X5, which was tall in size and tough, like a beast. "How can I sell that car?" Ye Xu asked. The female salesperson replied: "The appearance of this car is the same as a normal BMW X5. In fact, it is an upgraded version of the BMW X5, which can protect against attacks by junior spirit men and ordinary bullets. Our store is holding an event today, so it was specially shipped from the headquarters for the exhibition. The sale price of this car is 5 million..." However, before the female salesperson finished speaking, Ye Xu took out the bank card and said, "Swipe the card!" "Huh?" The saleswoman was slightly taken aback. Ye Xu said again: "Swipe your card!" "You... don''t you make a counteroffer or something?" The saleswoman said weakly. "Is this car still bargaining?" Ye Xu glanced at the sincere and cute appearance of the female salesperson in confusion, UU read www.uukahnshu.com and said, "Oh, swipe the card!" At the same time, he stuffed the bank card into the female salesperson''s hand. Until Ye Xu drove away from the 4S point with the temporary license plate and certificate, the saleswoman was still a little at a loss. Ye Xu feels the soft seat, the spacious space, the sensitive throttle, the luxurious interior, and the whole heart is a little fluttering. This is an indescribable sense of satisfaction. Not long after, Ye Xu stopped the car steadily at the door of his house. At this time, Wan Yun happened to walk over again carrying a big bag and a small bag, and said in surprise: "Son, whose car is this?" Ye Xu quietly said: "I just won the jackpot, so I bought a car. Now... there are still 500,000 in my hand. " "what? Have you won the jackpot? You bought the car? still have 500,000 in his hand? "Wan Yun exclaimed for four consecutive times. Then, as if thinking of something, he exclaimed excitedly: "Okay! Okay! That''s great! Quickly, give me the money. " At the same time, he squeezed everything in his hand to Ye Xu. Ye Xu took out a bank card with great difficulty holding large and small bags. Wan Yun held the bank card and said happily: "Haha! There are still a lot of discounted items that I haven''t bought, now I can buy enough!" The words fell, and he trot all the way towards the distance. Only Ye Xu was left at a loss, messy in the wind. What is the situation? The reason why I went to exchange for gold was to make my mother''s life easier and not to be frugal. But, why did she rush to buy discounted goods again in a hurry? PS: Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise! Chapter 29： Naruto becomes stronger, cold Mizuki! Konoha Village. Naruto, as usual, was alone under the cold tree, swinging with his head low. His expression and the dim sunset set against each other, making him look extraordinarily lonely and desolate. But no one knows how hot Naruto is. Because, he is watching the anime "Naruto", watching him use the fairy mode in the future, defeat one enemy after another, and the world is invincible. After the end of the episode, Naruto seemed to remember something, and hurriedly focused his attention on the sign-in function of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Sign in!" "+50 points." "Ding, check in consecutively, get an extra 700 points randomly." Naruto saw this, his eyes instantly smiled into a slit. Because, insisting on signing in these days allowed him to get 310 points in total. plus 700 points today, his points reached 1010! You know, 1000 points can use the light of heaven! Thinking of this, Naruto rushed towards the distance. Not long after, he came to the dense woods. Naruto repeatedly checked it many times, and after confirming that there were no other people around, he refocused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Do you use "Fire Dragon Jue"?" "Yes!" "Do you use the light of heaven to speed up enlightenment? The light of heaven is 1000 points per minute." "Yes!" In the next instant, the temperature in the forest increased rapidly, and the air began to become distorted. The entire forest seems to be burning at any time. The insects, ants, birds and finches around, fleeing like a catastrophe. "Wow!" However, Naruto only had 1,000 points. This state only lasted for 1 minute and then disappeared completely. The time is so short that even the Anbu didn''t notice anything unusual. Anbe didn''t notice the abnormality, but Kyuubi in Naruto''s body was surprised. "What happened just now? Your chakra seems to have suddenly grown many times!" Naruto smiled easily: "Because I am Naruto Uzumaki! The future is destined to become Naruto, and even the most powerful ninja in the entire world! Nine Lama, please lend me more power obediently. From now on, I will be able to release you in good condition and restore your freedom! If it is late, I may not be able to appreciate your power. When the time comes, it will be bad for your ending. " Nine Tails were silent for a while, seeming to be thinking and weighing something. And Naruto didn''t persuade him any more, and returned to the shade of the tree, swinging on the swing alone. In the light of the setting sun, his shadow was dragged to the ground. ¡­¡­ On the roof in the distance, a silver-haired Mizuki is staring directly at Naruto with a pair of cold eyes. grinned and said: "God finally gave me the opportunity to live a lifetime, so in this lifetime, I will never fail again! Naruto Uzumaki, you obediently be my scapegoat. Then...Go to hell! " The words fell, Mizuki walked up to Naruto''s side, and said in a very gentle tone: "Naruto, are you hungry? Want to have a bowl of ramen together?" Ramen is undoubtedly Naruto¡¯s favorite food. Naruto nodded and agreed without even thinking about it. The corners of Mizuki''s mouth raised slightly, and he said in his heart: Sure enough, he was just an ordinary child. This bowl of ramen is for you to see off. However, Mizuki didn''t know that Naruto was very contemptuous in his heart: Mizuki, this kind of garbage, wanted to count me? It''s just a dream! Free ramen, eat for nothing! Obviously, Naruto, who has watched the "Naruto" anime, will not be deceived by Mizuki, who is gentle on the surface and dirty at heart. After eating a bowl of ramen, Mizuki took Naruto to the roof and watched the setting sun in the distance. The refreshing breeze made people feel refreshed. "Naruto, I know your dream is to become Hokage. But, do you know how to be a Hokage? "Mizuki asked leisurely. Speaking of Hokage, Naruto looked excited, and asked, "How about it?" "This is a big secret, don''t tell anyone." Mizuki said mysteriously. As soon as he said this, Naruto''s eyes lit up slightly. ¡­¡­ Ìì, gradually darkened. Naruto. I want to be a Naruto: Hey, "Fire Dragon Art" is so powerful, it has increased my strength countless times! Hong Xiangyang: What? Naruto can also practice the savior lord''s exercises? Hong Xiangyang: That''s not right! I didn''t see you complete the task! How do you practice? I want to be Hokage: Then I have to ask, naturally it is the reason why I am so talented! First grade: Congratulations! Naruto, what level of training have you reached? Perhaps, because of watching the "Naruto" animation, the relationship between Sasuke and Naruto is obviously better than before. Hong Xiangyang: Lord Savior, it must be Lord Savior who opened the back door for you. Hong Xiangyang: Your savior, please give me some points to practice the exercises! Savior: Give you points? Do you think I am your father? Hong Xiangyang: Dad! Savior: Get out! Ye Xu was amused. He couldn''t help but wonder how Hong Qigong became the leader of the beggar gang. How can there be such no discipline. Savior: Naruto, how do you practice? Ye Xu also had some doubts about this incident . Is it possible to practice the exercises strengthened by the system without using the light of heaven? I want to be Hokage: That... I checked in consecutively and got 700 points with luck. Adding the previous 310 points, I reached a total of 1010 points. I want to be a Hokage: Then, I used the light of heaven for 1 minute to practice the "Fire Dragon Technique" to the late stage of the first stage. Hong Xiangyang: After signing in consecutively, you can get so many points! I have no culture, so I can only use one word to express my mood at this time, **** it! The first emperor of the ages: Fuck! Give me a face: Damn it! Hua Tuo: Fuck! Swordswoman: I also want to sign in to get 1000 points, I want you too... Savior: Naruto, why did you choose to practice "Fire Dragon Technique"? I want to be Naruto: Because I know from the "Naruto" anime that my chakra is a wind attribute. I want to be a Hokage: I thought that the wind could make the fire burn more vigorously, so I chose "Fire Dragon Technique". Ye Xu could not help but curse in his heart. Who said that Naruto is the tail of a crane? You need to know that Guo Xiang spent 2 minutes using the light of the heavens before he practiced the "Excalibur Art" to the late stage of the first stage. And Naruto only took 1 minute to cultivate the "Fire Dragon Technique" to the late stage of the first stage. Now, Naruto has the idea of ??blowing fire again. This is a young genius, OK? I want to be Naruto: In addition, everyone should have seen the first episode of "Naruto" and I beat Mizuki madly, right? I want to be Hokage: Maybe, when you watch anime, it''s not real enough. Later, I will give you a live broadcast! Chapter 30： The Book of Seal is stolen, Konoha is in chaos! night, getting deeper and deeper. Quiet and peaceful. Insects, ants, birds and birds closed their eyes and fell asleep. Iluka¡¯s house. "Iluka, open the door, open the door!" Mizuki exclaimed. "What''s the matter?" Iluka asked with some sleepy eyes. "Naruto, Uzumaki Naruto stole the "Book of Seal", Master Naruto asked us to gather." Mizuki said anxiously. "What?" Iluka was shocked immediately, hurriedly stepped forward, and ran forward. "boom!" However, Iluka suddenly felt his head sink, his eyes suddenly turned black, and he fell straight to the ground. Mizuki showed a cold expression, grinned and said: "In my last life, it was because you, a fool, broke my good deeds. In this life, you should lie down obediently! " After ¡¡¡¡ Mizuki finished speaking, he hurried towards the forest and sneered: "The Book of Seals is mine!" ... It didn''t take long for the whole Konoha Village to become chaotic. "The Book of Seals was stolen!" "what?" "That book records a lot of terrible ninjutsu!" "If you don''t make good use of it, the consequences will be disastrous!" "Who actually stole the "Book of Seals"?" "Naruto, it''s Naruto Uzumaki!" "He is trying to get revenge on the village!" "Naruto-sama, this is definitely not a prank, give the order now!" "Hokage-sama!" A group of ninjas shouted nervously and angry. Yuan Feiri took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly cold, and said: "Go get Naruto back!" "Yes!" All the ninjas responded in unison, rushing in all directions. ... on the other hand. Naruto holding the "Book of Seal", no longer has the headache and distress when seeing the first ninjutsu like before. Instead, he quickly used the shadow avatar technique to let the two Naruto work together to read all the ninjutsu in the "Book of Seals" from beginning to end at the fastest speed. Then, Ming talent focused all his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. I want to be Hokage: Hahaha! Did you all fall asleep? Let me tell you the good news, I have successfully obtained the "Book of Seals"! Hong Xiangyang: Naruto, awesome! By the way, let us see what the legendary "Book of Seals" looks like? Heroine: Naruto, let¡¯s open the live broadcast! First grade: Naruto, where are you now? In the next instant, a clear live broadcast appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Like in the anime "Naruto", "The Book of Seals" is very heavy. Captain of the fifth division: Is this the scroll that records many taboo ninjutsu? Perhaps, I can also write some of my research results on a similar scroll? Hong Xiangyang: This scroll is so handsome, if only I could touch it. The first emperor of the ages: priceless treasure! Give me a face: good stuff! The next moment, under everyone''s attention, the "Book of Seals" disappeared out of thin air. Seeing this, Ye Xu and everyone were taken aback. "Ding! I want to be Hokage and send you an exclusive red envelope!" Just then, a shiny red envelope appeared on the screen. Ye Xu seemed to have thought of something, and couldn''t wait to click to open it. "Ding! Congratulations, you got the "Book of Seal"." It is that Ye Xu has already guessed this possibility, but when he really saw the result, his heart still jumped wildly. This is the "Book of Seals"! records the multiple shadow avatar art, the flying thunder **** art, the death of ghouls, the arrival of the tree world, the eight gates, the reincarnation of the filthy land, and many other tyrannical treasures of ninjutsu! Now, it came into my own hands! Ye Xu was quiet for a long time before he held a trace of his mind. I want to be Hokage: Hey! This is regarded as honoring the Savior Master, and the Savior Master must accept it! Savior: I like this gift very much. I want to be Hokage: That''s great! Happy.jpg. ... After ¡¡¡¡Naruto chatted in the group for a while, he picked up a wooden stick from the ground not far away and made a seal. "Substitute technique!" Suddenly, the appearance of the wooden stick changed to the appearance of "The Book of Seals". "Shusha!" At this moment, the silver-haired Mizuki walked over. When he saw the "Book of Seals" in Naruto''s hands, his eyes were a little red. "Book of Seal"! The treasure of dreams, finally, is right in front of you! This time, he will never miss it! Mizuki took a deep breath before calming himself down. He walked slowly towards Naruto, smiling and said: "Naruto, how is the ninjutsu study in "The Book of Seals"?" Naruto scratched his head and said in distress: "The ninjutsu inside is so difficult." Mizuki smiled and said: "This is normal, because once you learn the ninjutsu inside, you can become Hokage-sama, which is naturally a little harder. Come, you give me the "Book of Seals" and let me teach you how to practice these ninjutsu. " Mizuki''s voice trembled a little when he said this. Naruto said happily: "That''s great, Mizuki-sensei, please, please!" The words fell, and he took a cheerful step towards Mizuki. Seeing this, Mizuki''s heart became more and more excited. it is good! Very good! "The Book of Seal" will be mine soon! At the same time, Mizuki hid his right hand behind his back, quickly closing the seal. He can make seals with one hand! When Naruto completely approached, Mizuki quickly shot. "The Seal of the Five Elements!" "Boom!" The Naruto in front of ¡¡¡¡ turned into a cloud of smoke, UU read the book and the "Book of Seal" in his hand turned into a wooden stick. "What? Shadow clone!" Mizuki was surprised. He remembers the last life, Naruto was the least good at shadow clone art. Even, he could not graduate because of the shadow avatar in the graduation exam. This allowed himself to take advantage of the loophole and let him steal the "Book of Seals". In order to avoid repeating the same mistakes, I deliberately studied the Seal of the Five Elements and let Naruto steal the "Book of Seals" before the graduation exam. Why, Naruto still learned the shadow clone technique? Besides, I used the shadow clone on myself early! what on earth is it? Could it be...Is your own appearance that caused some butterfly effects? In fact, not only he was puzzled, but everyone in the red envelope chat group of the heavens was also puzzled for a while. Hong Xiangyang: Is this the legendary shadow avatar technique? What a great move. But when did Naruto use it? The first emperor of the ages: Surprise! This trick is really too short! Captain of the fifth division: This trick seems very interesting. Heroine: Naruto brother, come on! ... "Shusha!" Under Mizuki''s surprised and surprised expression, Naruto''s figure slowly appeared. "Mizuki-sensei, what are you doing?" Naruto said lightly. Mizuki knew that his actions had been fully known by Naruto, so he didn''t hide it anymore. After all, he was just a kid who didn''t even graduate from Ninja School. said coldly: "Hand over the "Book of Seal"!" PS: Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise! Chapter 31： Narutos performance, beat Mizuki! Naruto heard that, his eyes smiled into a thin slit, and he said happily: "Okay!" At the same time, he took out a large scroll from the grass behind him and walked towards Mizuki. Mizuki looked at the approaching Naruto, and the right hand behind him renewed his seal. The next moment, take another palm. "The Seal of the Five Elements!" Almost at the same time, Naruto, who was harmless from humans and animals, slammed a punch. "Boom!" Mizuki was punched and flew, and Naruto in front of him turned into smoke. is another shadow clone! "Naruto!" Mizuki''s face was extremely gloomy, and he was no longer amiable. He knew that his actions had been fully known to Naruto, and he didn''t hide it anymore. After all, Naruto is just a kid who didn''t even graduate from Ninja School. said coldly: "Hand over the "Book of Seal"!" Mizuki knew that the terrible nine-tailed monster fox was sealed inside Naruto. However, he is not particularly afraid. Because Mizuki knew very well that Naruto could not control the power of the nine-tailed monster fox. As long as you don''t make him too angry, you can easily get what you want. At this time, another Naruto came out of the woods, still relaxed: "The Book of Seals? I already gave it to you." At the same time, he pointed to the wood on the ground. "Looking for death!" Mizuki drank in a deep voice, and rushed towards Naruto with Kumo in his hand. He wanted to let Naruto know what the consequences would be if he didn''t listen to him. However... As soon as Mizuki arrived in front of Naruto, he felt a flower in front of him. Then, the whole figure flew backwards like a cannonball. "Unexpectedly, you still have this kind of power, but I underestimate you. But that''s it! "It took a lot of effort for Mizuki to stabilize his body and shout loudly. The words fell, and several Kuunai flew away towards Naruto. At the same time, Mizuki''s fingers quickly closed. "Earth escape, black mud!" I saw... The ground under Naruto''s feet is like a swamp, sinking him continuously. "Boom!" At this time, several kunai fell on Naruto, but there was no scene of blood splattering. and Naruto directly turned into a cloud of smoke. Shadow clone! "Mr. Mizuki, where are you looking?" A flat voice appeared in Mizuki''s ear. Mizuki was shocked, and before he could react, a punch fell on his jaw. "boom!" Mizuki flew upside down again, his mouth was beaten crooked. Naruto helped the goggles on his forehead, walked forward slowly, and said, "Mr. Mizuki, if this is the case, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get the "Book of Seals"." "ßÝ!" When Naruto and Mizuki were only three meters away, Mizuki suddenly threw the large shuriken on his back. The sharp shuriken made a whistling sound and shot past Naruto. Naruto seemed to be full of flaws, but in fact he was prepared for it early. Seeing him leaping slightly, he escaped the attack of the shuriken and said flatly: "That''s right. If you don''t fight fiercely, I won''t be able to deal with you with greater strength." "ßÝ!" At this time, the shuriken that had already flown away suddenly flew back at the same speed. Target...It is Naruto''s back. Mizuki saw this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, as if he had seen the scene of Naruto''s sword falling to the ground. However, the next moment, Mizuki''s face became stiff. Because Naruto seemed to have eyes behind his head, and when he shook his body, he easily avoided the shuriken attack. "You have made two rounds of attacks, now it''s me." Naruto smiled innocently. The words fell, and he stepped out, as if a sharp arrow appeared in front of Mizuki instantly. "What?" Mizuki was taken aback by the speed Naruto showed, and exclaimed in horror. However, Naruto didn''t give him time to be horrified. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" His fist kept hitting Mizuki''s face like a blast of rain. Soon, Mizuki''s head was swollen like a pig''s head, blood flowed. Naruto said to himself: "It seems a bit unpleasant to hit people like this, too slow." Then, Naruto released a touch of spiritual thoughts and arrived at the dark and damp Nine Tails. and put one hand into the Kyuubi iron prison locked by the chain. shouted in a deep voice: "Nine Lama, now is the time to show your attitude, lend me your power as much as possible!" "As you wish!" Kyuubi said coldly. "Guru! Guru!" Suddenly, the mysterious red chakra rushed to Naruto and completely wrapped him. "Wow!" The fierce and terrifying Nine-Tailed Chakra suddenly erupted like a volcano. Naruto''s clothes and skin, as if burned, became bloody. At the same time, the billowing blood red chakras condensed one, two, and three tails behind Naruto''s ass! If it were placed before, Naruto would have been unconscious and attacked indiscriminately. At this time, he glanced at his powerful hands, made a thick voice, and said, "This feeling... is pretty good! Then, let''s continue the fight! " "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" "Wow!" In an instant, the mountains and plains, densely packed, nearly countless Naruto appeared in the field of vision. "You...what are you going to do?" Mizuki said in a trembling voice. This scene, he is really familiar with it. He was beaten similarly in his last life. That was his most painful memory. Even, even... he felt that the multiple shadow clones in front of him, and the strength contained in the shadow clones, were even more terrifying than in his previous life. Besides, it''s still more terrifying. What is going on? Iluka did not come. I didn¡¯t irritate him too much! The densely packed Naruto didn''t pay attention to so many, and said in unison: "What do you do? Of course it is to beat you fiercely!" "Punch!" "Two punches!" "Three punches!" ¡­¡­ "Ninety-eight punches!" "Ninety-nine punches!" "A hundred punches!" "And... Vortex! Vortex! Naruto! People! Even! Bouncing!" "boom!" Mizuki fell heavily on the ground, covered in blood, completely silent. At this point, the entire forest fell into silence. ¡­¡­ Zhutian chat red envelope group. I want to be Hokage: Hey! How am I playing? Heroine: Too bloody! However, I like it. Give me a face: too violent! However, I like it. Captain of the fifth division: Too cruel! However, I like it. Hong Xiangyang: Too...too...I don''t have the culture of every big brother, so I can only say something damned! I am a prince: Damn it! +1. Hua Tuo: Fuck! +2. The first emperor of the ages: Fuck! +3. I want to be a Naruto: My last move with Naruto Uzumaki in a single order, the attack power is too amazing! @Ä꼶µÚÒ», Sasuke, don''t steal my moves. First grade:... I want to be Hokage: Next, please continue to watch my performance! se seduction! Suddenly In the live broadcast system, thousands of Uzumaki Naruto were full of mountains and plains, all of them turned into red-luo bodies, beautiful women in front of them. They will bite their lower lip, or pouting, or fly, or twist their waist... They will continue to pose for the first time. Hong Xiangyang: Fuck! The first emperor of the ages: Fuck! +1. Give me a face: Damn it! +2. ¡­¡­ Hokage Office. Sarutobi Rizen holding the pipe abruptly stood up, and said in an incredible tone: "This chakra... is Nine Tails!" The words are over, Sarutobi Rizen is no longer as indifferently as before, and he sprints towards the direction where Kyuubi is. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Not long after, Sarutobi Hisaki and a group of ninjas appeared around Naruto. They looked at the "fainted" Naruto and the **** Mizuki, frowning. At this time, Naruto, who "fainted", raised his head very hard, and said in a hoarse voice: "Water...Mr. Mizuki...Let me take the "Book of Seals" and say that you can learn the ninjutsu inside. When Hokage... But why did he attack me suddenly? "The Book of Seal"..." Naruto used a trembling hand, pointing to the scroll that was burned to the residue not far away, and "falling asleep" again. PS: "Naruto" ninja school exam is a clone technique, not a shadow clone technique. There were some problems yesterday and some changes have been made. In addition, I would like to thank Deng Chengyu for rewarding 200 book coins, and I am not mature yet X rewarding 100 book coins, thank you. Finally, ask for a reward again, ask for a recommendation! Chapter 32： Strengthen the system ceiling, please eat mom! The ninjas looked in the direction of Naruto''s fingers, and their hearts were shocked. "Isn''t this "The Book of Seals"?" "What? The Book of Seal was burned?" "That is the treasure of our Konoha Village!" "What should we do now?" "Also, why did Mizuki let Naruto steal the "Book of Seals"?" There were waves of discussion, one after another on the scene, and a touch of anxiety appeared on their faces. Sarutobi Hitoshi glanced at the "Book of Seals" turned into ashes, and then at Naruto and Mizuki lying on the ground. said solemnly: "Take them to the medical room! Then, let Morino Ibiki come to my office. " "Yes!" The ninjas said in unison. ... Zhutian red envelope chat group. I want to be Hokage: How is my acting skills? Hahaha! Hong Xiangyang: Great! However, it would be even more awesome if you had another se lure technique. The first emperor of the ages: Not bad! Give me a face: Agree. Heroine: Bah! A group of se monsters! Only the elder brother of my savior is the most upright. However, Guo Xiang didn''t know that Ye Xu had quietly opened the live playback of Naruto''s seductive technique. did not help but exclaimed: "Awesome!" ... At this time, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations, I want to steal the "Book of Seal" when Hokage completes the hidden mission and earn 2000 points." I want to be Hokage: Hahaha! Earn points again! I can definitely become the scoring king! ... After a while, Ye Xu turned his attention to the first ninjutsu in "The Book of Seals", the technique of multiple shadow clones! "Prompt: The group level is too low, and the number of times of strengthening the system has been used up. After the group level is increased, you can continue to strengthen." Ye Xu was taken aback when he saw this. what''s the situation? Is there a limit on the number of times to strengthen the system? Immediately afterwards, Ye Xu was unwilling to turn his attention to the second ninjutsu in "The Book of Seals", reincarnating from the dirty soil! "Prompt: The group level is too low, and the number of times of strengthening the system has been used up. After the group level is increased, you can continue to strengthen." Ye Xu tried several times in a row before he had to confirm this fact. The enhanced system is really temporarily unavailable. But, even so, Ye Xu''s expression was not at all decadent, he was very firm. can''t be strengthened! Doesn¡¯t it just need chakra to practice? I have points, I have the light of heaven! I still don''t believe that I can''t understand these ninjutsu. Just do it! Ye Xu first sacrificed the Illusion World Sword and enveloped everything around him in the illusion. "Ding! Do you use the technique of multiple shadow clones." "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten, the group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" Suddenly, Ye Xu was wrapped in a group of bright golden lights. Ye Xu''s thoughts spread quickly. Numerous marks, talisman, tendons, knot seal method... kept flashing in his mind. The strengthening system can directly remove the limitations of Chakra and enhance the power of ninjutsu. But, now, he can only rely on Ye Xu to understand the transformation of Chakra and his own energy. Invisible, a lot more complicated. But, as Ye Xu said, he has points, he has the light of heaven! About 40 minutes later, Ye Xu suddenly opened his eyes. "Wow!" The next moment, more than a dozen identical "Ye Xu" appeared in the room. The technique of multiple shadow clones, successful cultivation! Moreover, it is still a multi-shadow avatar that can be used without the seal! Ye Xu saw this, his whole face smiled into a flower. This feeling of more than a dozen of myself is like my arms, eyes, and thighs can all expand indefinitely. It''s not too cool. The technique of multiple shadow clones is indeed very good. But, if it were known to other people in the red envelope chat group of the heavens that Ye Xu spent 40 minutes of the light of heaven to successfully cultivate him, I am afraid he would curse the prodigal. Because, for them, 1 minute of the Light of Heaven needs 1,000 points, and 40 minutes is a full 40,000 points. How much training level can be improved by 40,000 points? They are unimaginable! Of course, Ye Xu has the privilege of being a group owner and only spent 4000 points. So, he didn''t care too much. Immediately afterwards, Ye Xu turned his attention to the "Book of Seals". "Ding! Do you use the technique of Flying Thunder God?" "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten, the group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" I have the experience of overcoming Chakra to practice ninjutsu for the first time. It stands to reason that it should be easier to practice the second one. However, Ye Xu''s second ninjutsu chose the technique of Flying Thunder God. Flying Thunder God''s art involves space, which is obviously much more difficult than ordinary ninjutsu. About an hour later, Ye Xu opened his eyes again. Then, his figure appeared in the corner of the room from time to time, sometimes at the ceiling, sometimes at the door... and it flashed quickly. Flying the technique of Thor, successfully practicing! Moreover, he didn''t have to leave a mark to display it like Bofeng Shuimen. I learned two ninjutsu in a row and spent 9,000 points, which also made Ye Xu a little distressed. In addition, he stayed alone in the room for nearly two hours. I thought that my mother could not worry my mother, so I didn''t continue to practice the ninjutsu in the "Book of Seals". waved his hand and said loudly: "Broken it, magic sword!" Then, he strolled out of the room. "Axu, I just saw you for a long time, where did you go?" Wan Yun asked. Ye Xu glanced at the pile of rice, snacks, vegetables, etc. on the table in the living room, UU reading www. uukanshu.com vaguely said: "Just walked around for a while, mom, are you looking for me?" Wan Yun did not answer, but took out her mobile phone and asked with a smile, "Sister Ping, what are you doing?" "Oh, ready to go home and cook. No need to do it, go to Fenglai Hotel. " "Yes, yes, I invite you to dinner. Inviting sister Ping to dinner, why is there any reason? Then it''s settled, see you at Fenglai Hotel! " After Wan Yun hung up the phone, he waved his hand and said, "Axu, go, get in your BMW, let''s go to the Fenglai Hotel for dinner!" Why doesn''t Ye Xu understand his mother''s mind? I just want to bring money, drive the car, and go to Jiang Ping to pretend to be force. However, Ye Xu didn''t care too much. As long as my mother is happy, this is nothing. "Oh! BMW is different, it''s really spacious inside." "And this screen is too big, right?" "The sofa is also very soft." "Axu, hurry up! Play some hilarious songs, just that DJ!" "It''s a BMW, and the sound effects are great!" "Giggle! Great!" Wanyun is in the BMW car, touching here for a while, touching it for a while, just like a kid who got a new toy, don''t mention it much fun. Ye Xu was also very happy to see this. "Ding!" At this time, Wan Yun''s cell phone rang a brisk ring. "Hey, Sister Ping, are you already at the door of Fenglai Hotel? Good, I saw you! I was sitting in a BMW car. " Wan Yun waited for the car to stop, and hurriedly got up and waved to the distance. PS: Ask for a reward, a recommendation ticket, and a good comment. Chapter 33： The explanation of the lottery, plus the newcomers! Jiang Ping looked at Wan Yun walking out of the BMW, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Wan Yun, whose car are you here?" Mentioning this incident, the smile on Wan Yun''s face grew a little bit more, the whole face was like a rubbed face towel, completely wrinkled into a ball. "Oh, you said that this BMW X5 was bought by my family, Asu, and it was only a few hundred thousand. Anyway, it was less than one million." Wan Yun waved his hand in a tone that was not worth mentioning. I just asked whose car came, but didn''t ask what car, let alone how much it cost? got it! Jiang Ping understood, Wan Yun invited herself to dinner, just pretending to be forced. However, Jiang Ping was still very shocked and puzzled. couldn''t help asking: "Axu is only in high school now. Where did he get the money to buy such an expensive car?" Wan Yun smiled again and said, "Hey, I''m all to blame for this, and I didn''t manage him well. I often tell him that the lottery is called welfare lottery, and it is where we show our love to poor areas. Even if you win the prize, you cannot redeem it. Has been redeemed...that would be grossly bad. As a result, this kid not only redeemed it, but also bought a BMW X5 worth hundreds of thousands. It¡¯s not that much... he even gave me a 500,000 bank card. " Wan Yun took out a bank card while she was talking, and she couldn''t help but fan. It looked like he was really mad at Ye Xu. Jiang Ping next to ¡¡¡¡, the corner of her mouth twitched. This woman is too capable of pretending to be forced. Jiang Ping curled his lips and said, "Since you are so considerate of the people in the poverty-stricken areas, I think you should donate the car and the money." Wan Yun smiled and said, "I thought so at first. But, after thinking about it, this is the son''s first income. If he just donates like this, he will definitely be upset in the future. So, I decided to wait until he wins the prize next time before donating. " Jiang Ping rolled his eyes. Win the lottery again? Do you think that winning the prize is drinking water and eating? Is it right? Isn''t ¡¡¡¡ just to pretend to be forced? Just say it straight! Jiang Ping felt very tired and didn''t want to talk, so she turned around and strode into the Fenglai Hotel. Since ¡¡¡¡ is here, the force has also been pretended. Now, it¡¯s a bit of comfort to go for some delicious food. At this time, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, who looked very kind, came over and said, "Hello, Mr. Ye, why don''t you come to our shop without giving notice? Come in." Wan Yun couldn''t help looking at Ye Xu in doubt, and said, "Axu, this is..." Ye Xu smiled bitterly: "I don''t know either. Uncle ¡¡¡¡, we don¡¯t seem to have met, right? " The middle-aged man said repeatedly: "Oh, I almost forgot to introduce myself. My name is Song Bin and I am the manager of Fenglai Hotel. Mr. Ye saved a patient in our shop. This has helped our store a lot, and is our store¡¯s benefactor! " Soon after, Song Bin seemed to realize something, and said: "Look at me! Even let you stand here. The Emperor Hall of our Fenglai Hotel is just vacant. Come on, please. " Wan Yun didn''t follow in, but rather asked vigilantly: "Emperor Hall? Is there a minimum consumption?" Song Bin smiled and replied, "Mr. Ye is the benefactor who helped our hotel. Where can we talk about the minimum consumption? All the consumption of Mr. Ye in our hotel today is free of charge! " As soon as these words came out, Wan Yun suddenly lit up, and said happily: "The manager of the hotel is different! Lavish!" Song Bin asked: "You really look like Mr. Ye, it must be his sister, right?" Wan Yun covered her mouth, giggling and said: "What sister, I''m Ye Xu his mother." "Mom? I didn''t see it, I didn''t see it! Your skin is so good. is like a little girl in her twenties and thirties..." I have to say that Song Bin''s ability to become the manager of Fenglai Hotel does have his uniqueness. Flattering Kung Fu, wave after wave, Wan Yun laughed so much that Wan Yun couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear. It didn''t take long for a few people to arrive at the Imperial Hall. Spacious and luxurious! As soon as Wan Yun walked in, her eyes started to show little stars. Song Bin said: "The three distinguished guests, please take a break, the waiter will be here soon." Wan Yun hurriedly asked again: "We eat in this imperial hall, really don''t have a minimum consumption?" Song Bin replied: "No." "All our consumption today are really all free?" "Yes." Song Bin affirmed. "Then we order abalone, lobster, sea cucumber, red wine... are all free?" Wan Yun asked again. Song Bin smiled and said, "You can order everything you like, all for free." After Song Bin left, Wan Yun asked, "Sister Ping, have you recorded it yet?" Jiang Ping put on the phone and smiled: "Don''t worry, it''s all recorded clearly. He can''t afford it." Ye Xuyan on the side was stunned. thought: When did my mother and Aunt Jiang say they want to record? I didn''t even know it. At this time, a sweet-looking waiter walked in with the menu. Wan Yun and Jiang Ping got together immediately. "This lobster is good, let''s have one!" "And abalone!" "Sea Cucumber Soup, Australian Steak..." "The big crab is also very good." "Buddha jumping over the wall, the smell of Buddha jumping over the wall at Fenglai Hotel is the most correct!" "Red wine, red wine must be there!" ¡­¡­ Soon, a dozen dishes were reported from the mouths of the two of them, and then he stopped contented Wan Yun smiled and said: "That''s all for now." The waiter replied: "Okay, please wait a moment, distinguished guests." "Sister Ping, don''t be polite later, it''s delicious!" Wan Yun said lavishly. "Then you need to talk about it?" Jiang Ping smiled. "By the way, Axu, have you saved someone in a hotel before?" Wan Yun remembered this and asked. Ye Xu nodded and said, "I just saved it easily, but I never thought of the hotel and still remember it." Wan Yun said happily: "It seems that my mother''s tireless teaching over the years has finally yielded results! Helping others is the foundation of happiness, and I am worthy of my son, good!" The corners of Jiang Ping''s mouth twitched slightly. got it! began to pretend to be forceful again. "ßËßËßË!" At this time, the waiter walked in with the exquisite dishes. "Distinguished guests, excuse me." Wan Yun looked at the lobster with thick thighs in front of him, where there was any bragging mind, picked up a pair of pliers, and stuffed it into his mouth. "This is good, this is good!" Jiang Ping was not to be outdone, and hurried to break another pliers. "There is so much meat!" "The Buddha jumped over the wall is really delicious." "And this Australian steak, too tender!" "Come on, toast." "it is good!" Ye Xu looked at the happy appearance of the two, followed by a moment of joy. At this time, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Randomly inviting friends." Ding! Optimus Prime joined. Ding! Esther joined. Ding! Little master joins. Ding! Bao Zheng joined. Ding! Playboy joins. Chapter 34： The dead Hong 7gong, Optimus Prime’s red envelope! Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, new people have joined, welcome new people, cute. jpg. The first emperor of the ages: good newcomers. I want to be a prince: welcome to join the red envelope chat group of the heavens. I want to be Hokage: New people don''t need to be afraid, call me big brother, I will cover you. Give me a face: welcome newcomers. Esters: It seems that I have encountered something interesting. Hong Xiangyang: It is really interesting here! In addition, are you a male or female newcomer? If it is a woman, remember to report the measurements and put the fruit photo on it. Esters: Measurements? Guozhao? It seems that this is the first time someone has issued such a request to me. Hong Xiangyang: Are you really a woman? Surprised.jpg. Heroine: Hee hee, there is another girl in the group, which is great! From now on @°¬Ë¹µÂ˹, @ÈÕÄÎÉ­ÑÇÃÎ, the three of us will be the three sisters in the group. Cute.jpg. Ri Naisenya Meng: I don''t want to be sisters with you. (Hina Senyameng, what are you talking about? It''s hard to have two sisters!) Little Master: Why did this mess appear in my head? Just concentrate on picking mushrooms and go back to the chrysanthemum and go downstairs earlier. Bao Zheng: It''s a dream! Optimus Prime: Is this what invaded my memory chip? Optimus Prime: Or... who is in trouble? Do you need help? ... Ye Xu looked at the new people bubbling in the chat group, and his whole heart instantly became excited. Optimus Prime, the leader of the Autobots in "Transformers"! Esdes, "Slash. Crimson Eye!" "The Queen!" Little Master, the protagonist of "China Little Master"! Bao Zheng, that is not to mention, a well-known man. As for the last playboy, the origin is not yet known. But the four known are already very good. Savior: Welcome to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Savior: I want to tell you that this is not a dream, nor an invasion of memory, nor a special emperor''s ability, but a special connection place that can communicate with the heavens and the world. Optimus Prime: The special connection place that communicates the heavens and the world? Savior: Optimus Prime, has your Cybertron star been destroyed? Optimus Prime: Cybertron is prosperous, how can it be destroyed? Savior: It seems that the war has not yet begun. Savior: Your world is very interesting. I have let people deduce and simulate your world in the way of movies, and you can download it when you are free. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Transformers 1"." Heroine: Even the savior''s big brother said that the world is interesting, I must take a good look at it. I want to be a Hokage: I want to watch everything Master uploads! Hong Xiangyang: There is something beautiful again. I am a prince: I will download it. "Ding! The fifth team captain successfully downloaded "Transformers 1" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! The first emperor of the ages successfully downloaded "Transformers 1" and gained 1,000 points." "Ding! The heroine successfully downloaded "Transformers 1" and got 1000 points." "Ding! Optimus Prime successfully downloaded "Transformers 1" and earned 1,000 points." "Ding! Hua Tuo successfully downloaded "Transformers 1" and got 1000 points." ... Soon, in addition to the previous 10 old group members who all downloaded "Transformers 1," Optimus Prime and Esders also downloaded "Transformers 1", making Ye Xu 12,000 points in one fell swoop. Ye Xu couldn''t help but curl up when he saw this. In this way, the points used to practice the technique of multiple shadow clones and the technique of flying thunder **** were all earned back with the profit. Savior: If newcomers have something they don¡¯t understand, they can look through group chat records and live broadcast playback, or ask old members. Savior: I still have something on my side, goodbye. Savior: By the way, one last thing, Hong Qigong actually asked Esders to report his measurements, and Guozhao...well, very courageous. Hong Xiangyang: Why do I suddenly feel a bit cold in my back, Lord Savior, don''t scare me. ... "Axu, come and try this steak, it tastes very good! But, don¡¯t drink the red wine and drive later. "Wan Yun said exhaustedly. Ye Xu answered: "Okay." "Hey, hey!" "Guru, Guru!" Soon, a large table of dishes and two large bottles of red wine were all eaten and drunk by three people. Wan Yun and Jiang Ping''s faces are already red. "The food in our hotel is still appetite?" Song Bin asked with a smile. "Very good! Very good!" Wan Yun replied with a full hiccup. "That''s good, welcome to come again next time..." Song Bin said. Wan Yun waved his hand and said, "Next time, we won''t dare to order so many dishes, it''s too expensive." Song Bin agreed: "It''s a bit expensive. However, if you come to eat, our hotel will definitely give you the biggest discount." "Haha! Xiao Song, it''s no wonder that you can be the manager of Fenglai Hotel at such a young age. You are really good!" Wan Yun said happily. After a burst of laughter, Ye Xu took a lot of effort to finally help Wan Yun and Jiang Ping into the car. Because Wanyun drinks a lot, he will vomit or feel even more uncomfortable if he travels in the car for a long time. Therefore, Ye Xu sent his mother home first. After ¡¡¡¡, he turned around and sent Jiang Ping back. night, it gradually darkened. Zhutian red envelope chat group. Heroine: Autobots are so handsome! I really want to sit in and try. Captain of the fifth division: Unexpectedly, steel can also become life, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com is really eye-opening. Give me a face: If my boat can be deformed like an Autobot, that would be great. I want to be a Naruto: I also want an Autobot. Hong Xiangyang: Why... What I see is just terrible. It feels like they can trample me into a pile of **** with just one foot. The first emperor of the ages: If there is an Autobot, why can''t the Seven Kingdoms be unified? Esdes: It turns out that there are Autobots in the distant starry sky, which is really exciting. Optimus Prime: I now believe that no one has invaded my memory, this group is amazing. Optimus Prime: Hey, it¡¯s just that I am now worrying about the future of our Cybertron. Heroine: Optimus Prime is so pitiful, the savior brother, you must help him. Savior: Don¡¯t worry, since Optimus Prime has joined the Red Envelope chat group of the heavens, then I will naturally help him. Optimus Prime: Thank you Lord Savior. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding! Optimus Prime sent you an exclusive red envelope!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting the fire source*1." Ye Xu saw this, his eyes burst with excitement. You know, the fire source can be said to be the core of Transformers. Decepticons can even search for decades for it. The preciousness of the fire source is beyond doubt. Optimus Prime: The fire source in "Transformers 1" should be the collection of all the fire sources of our Cybertron. Optimus Prime: And this fire source can only be considered a very small part of it, I hope the savior can accept it. PS: Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise! Chapter 35： LV two, the source of God! Savior: Okay, I accept it. Esdes: Savior, can you really know about the world of the heavens? Savior: It seems that you have some doubts, so let you see the future of your world. After Ye Xu sent the message, he was ready to upload "Zhan. Crimson Eye!" ". "Prompt: The group level is too low to upload. After the group level increases, you can continue to upload." Ye Xu saw this, his mouth twitched. The previous enhancement system had an upper limit. Nowadays, even the video can¡¯t be uploaded, it¡¯s too cheating. However, on second thoughts, the memory of the penguin colony in the previous life seems to be limited. Therefore, Ye Xu slowly accepted this setting. "Ding!" "The activity of the red envelope chat group of the heavens has been increased, and it has been upgraded to LV2." Ye Xu''s brows twitched slightly when he saw it. What the hell? I spent 9,000 points not long ago, and finally learned the art of multiple shadow clones and the art of Flying Thunder God. Then, I just finally accepted the setting of insufficient memory. Now, are you upgrading? Although, Ye Xu complained like this in his heart. However, an honest smile bloomed on his face. Upgraded, finally upgraded! that is really good! "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Zhan. Crimson Eye!" and got 1000 points." "Ding! Hong Xiangyang successfully downloaded "Zhan. Crimson Eye!" and got 1000 points." "Ding! Esther successfully downloaded "Slash. Crimson Eye!" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! The captain of the fifth division successfully downloaded "Zhan. Crimson Eye!" and got 1,000 points." ... Soon, another 12 group members downloaded "Zhan. Crimson Eye!" ", making Ye Xu once again won 12,000 points. Heroine: Is this the world of the good sister Esther? Really look forward to it. Give me a face: I don¡¯t know what kind of world this is, are there Transformers too? I want to be a Naruto: the video uploaded by the savior master, a must-see! Optimus Prime: I''ll take a look too. Estes: I hope I don¡¯t disappoint. ... Immediately afterwards, the red envelope chat group of the heavens fell into a brief silence. Ye Xu glanced at the green light in front of him, and drove toward the parking lot next to him with the accelerator pedal. There was silence in the dim parking lot. Ye Xu focused all his attention on the fire source. "Ding! You can use 2000 points to enhance the fire source for the first time. After the enhancement, the fire source will become the **** source, and has the ability to change everything. At the same time, it is controlled by the user." Now, Ye Xu already knows that the enhanced system has a certain number of uses. You should not use it at will. However, after seeing the power of the **** source seed, Ye Xu still couldn''t restrain the impulse in his heart at all. "Strengthen!" The next moment, a **** source seed blooming with golden light appeared in his mind. "Whether to use the source of the gods." "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to speed up the mastery, the group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" In an instant, wisps of golden light spread all over Ye Xu''s body. Not long after, in Ye Xu''s mind, a piece of metal was just like a child, with immature little hands and feet stretched out, or jumping, or jumping, or spinning... very happy. After playing around for a while, the metal kid seemed to notice Ye Xu. With dark, innocent eyes, he stared at Ye Xu curiously, and walked towards him slowly. Finally, I embraced and merged with Ye Xu. The next moment, Ye Xu had an extra metal like liquid in his hand. Although Ye Xu saw this metal for the first time, he was very familiar with it and knew it well. Next, Ye Xu put the metal on the steering wheel. Suddenly, the metal seemed to come alive, and quickly crawled on the steering wheel, and finally got into the car. In an instant, every part of the car seemed to be Ye Xu''s hands and feet. He is very convinced that as long as his mind moves slightly, his BMW X5 can immediately become an Autobot similar to Optimus Prime. Ye Xu wanted to experience this change. However, he glanced at the low wall of the underground parking lot, and had to temporarily suppress this idea. After a while, Ye Xu restarted the car and drove forward. At this time, the sky was completely dark. In order to go home and rest as soon as possible, some people kept increasing the accelerator pedal, and then drilled when they were empty. However, it often takes longer. "boom!" A car accidentally ran into Ye Xu''s car. "Oh, let me go! How could I be so unlucky that I hit a BMW X5!" a man in a striped shirt howled. While the man was talking, he walked out of the car. When he saw that the BMW X5 was not damaged at all, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Luxury cars are different. There is nothing wrong with a collision." And when he saw his car, the bumpers and headlights were all broken, and the hood was also sunken, and he was upset again. sighed and said, "It seems that the bus will be crowded in the next few days." The man shook his head and was about to take out the phone. He happened to see the investigator who was directing traffic not far away. So, he ran over and said, "Comrade investigator, I accidentally crashed a car, can you help me write a judgment?" The investigator nodded and said, "Okay." The investigator obviously has a good experience. After a few glances, UU read to know that the accident happened. "You chased the tail, right?" The man scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and said, "Yes." "Full responsibility! Take out the driving license and driving license." The investigator said, and quickly filled out the form. Ye Xu, who was always sitting in the car, knew that his car was not damaged at all, so he didn''t care at all. However, after hearing the driving license and driving license, his expression was slightly startled. He only realized now that he did have a driver''s license in his previous life. But, I¡¯ve only been in the third year of high school in this life. Where can I get a driver¡¯s license? "ßËßËßË!" Ye Xu couldn''t help feeling a little flustered when he heard the footsteps of the investigators approaching. Because, he is now driving without a license. Now he is caught and he will be sent to detention. "Boom!" BMW X5 and Ye Xu were connected, and felt his panic, automatically stepped on the accelerator, quickly turned the steering wheel, and ran forward. "The BMW in front, stop!" the investigator yelled. However, the BMW X5 not only did not listen, but kept moving forward at a faster speed. The investigator understands a truth, and he has a guilty conscience! Since that BMW car is so scared when it sees itself, there must be a ghost. So, he hurriedly got into his investigation vehicle and quickly chased him up. However, the performance of his investigation car was relatively weak, and he started late, so he could only watch the BMW getting further and further away from him. In a hurry, he called for help: "A black unlicensed BMW SUV is running towards Fengshou Street, requesting an interception!" Chapter 36： Unknown car, the strongest one! "Woohoo!" Two white detection vehicles rushed forward on the wide road, all vehicles evaded one after another. Seeing that Fengshou Street was just ahead, the detection vehicle couldn''t help slowing down. "ßÝ!" However, at this moment, a BMW car whizzed past the intersection of Fengshou Street like a black shadow. "Woohoo!" Seeing this, the two white detection vehicles stepped on the accelerator again and quickly chased them up. and yelled with the car horn: "The black-branded BMW in front, we are the Han city investigation team, now we order you to stop and accept the inspection!" "ßÝ!" The black BMW car drove faster and faster without any intention of stopping. The two white detection vehicles knew that it would be difficult for them to catch up with each other. So they called out one after another: "Calling the headquarters, calling the headquarters, an unlicensed black BMW X5 is running away from Fengshou Street from west to east. Please support from headquarters! " Suddenly, one investigation vehicle after another galloped on the streets of Han City. And with the momentum of encirclement, continue to gather towards the BMW X5. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ye Xu, who was sitting in the BMW X5, showed a look of helplessness on his face. "This is a big trouble. If you get caught, maybe it''s not as simple as 15 days in detention, right? Fortunately, all the glass has become opaque black, and the camera on the road shouldn''t be able to capture me. Now I just hope to escape the encirclement of the investigation team. " "Woohoo!" However, facts always deviate from wishes. The roar of the investigation vehicle is getting louder and louder and more frequent. "ßÝ!" The next moment, three investigation vehicles suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking the intersection firmly. At the same time, 5 investigation vehicles appeared behind him. At this point, Ye Xu has no way to go forward and no way to retreat, and he is completely surrounded. "The people in the black BMW X5, we are the Han city investigation team, now order you to get out of the car immediately. Otherwise, we will take the necessary measures! "An investigator shouted with a loudspeaker. Ye Xu glanced around, looked at the detective who was slowly approaching him, and said helplessly: "I didn''t want to make too much noise... There is no way, BMW X5 deformed! " Even though he said that, Ye Xu''s face showed a look of excitement that could not be concealed. "Wow!" Suddenly, under everyone''s horrified eyes, the BMW X5, which had been parked steadily in front, suddenly stood upright, giving birth to steel limbs and head, turning into a black steel giant! Immediately afterwards, the steel giant''s legs were like rockets, bursting out hot flames and tyrannical shock waves, flying towards the high altitude, setting off a cloud of smoke. ¾²! The whole scene was silent. Everyone opened their mouths, staring blankly at the steel giant who had turned into a light spot, and could not speak for a long time. In fact, the scene in front of them is too far beyond their comprehension. "Hey, hello! Did you stop that BMW?" A slightly electromagnetic sound rang out from a detective''s radio. At this point, everyone''s thoughts have been brought back to reality. "What was that just now?" "I have never seen such a thing." "Can a car become a rocket?" "Call headquarters, call headquarters! Unidentified car...flying object..." "I am missing now, request a radar search." The investigators first had a discussion, and then quickly reported it. When the top management got the news, they all shook. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ye Xu was sitting inside Transformers, looking at the clouds beside him, the sun above his head, and his strong metal hands... He couldn''t help but show a smile on his face. But, soon, Ye Xu put away his smile again and murmured: "It''s not that you won''t be undetected in the air, you have to find a way to get rid of it early." The words fell, and when he raised his hand, the Magic World Sword appeared in his hand. In an instant, the Transformers suddenly disappeared from satellites, radars, telescopes, and other equipment. Ye Xu took the opportunity to let Transformers land in an uninhabited suburb. ¡­¡­ Zhutian red envelope chat group. Playboy: Just after a good night''s sleep with this month''s cover girl, something like this appeared in his head. Playboy: So, is this some kind of technology invented by someone? Playboy: The projection is clearer, but unfortunately it is only a plane, but the victory is directly in the head, barely considered a good invention. Playboy: The group owner, the little guy, got my compliment, are you very happy? Playboy: Don''t worry! The happier things are yet to come. Playboy: 100,000! Oh! It''s a monthly salary! With a monthly salary of 100,000 U.S. dollars, I come to Stark to work as an assistant by my own Tony Stark. Playboy: Investigation period, 3 months! Playboy: The owner of the boy, are you happy now and want to yell? It''s okay, call it! Playboy: beer.jpg, beer.jpg, beer.jpg. Optimus Prime: Is this... is there another newcomer? I am a prince: He seems to be in a group with you, but he didn''t speak before. Give me a face: So, this **** is named Tony Stark? Heroine: Tony Stark, you call the savior''s big brother a little guy, and you want the savior''s big brother to be an assistant? All I can say is that in the aspect of death, I, Guo Xiang, would like to make you the strongest! I want to be Naruto: Tony Stark, in terms of being dead, I, Naruto Uzumaki, would like to make you the strongest! First grade: Tony Stark, in terms of death I, Uchiha, I would like to make you the strongest! Captain of the fifth division: Tony Stark, in terms of death, I want to make you the strongest! ¡­¡­ Playboy: Heh! The group leader, I just praised you a few words, you started to use this simple, mentally handicapped words? Playboy: I withdrew the conditions just now. Now, you only have a salary of $80,000 a month. Playboy: In addition, the trial period I gave you is only 1 month. If one month does not satisfy me, then get out. Heroine: With the power of one person, swearing at the whole group is indeed the king of death. The first emperor of the ages: Tony Stark, I can only help you burn the paper silently. Optimus Prime: @»¨»¨¹«×Ó, I advise you not to speak for now, first take a good look at the group chat messages and the contents of the group files. Tony Stark also seemed to have noticed some anomalies. According to Optimus Prime, he began to check the group chat records and files. It doesn''t matter if you don''t check it. After checking, Tony Stark''s original plain and disdainful face gradually appeared with a touch of doubt, surprise and shock! In the end, Tony Stark was completely stunned. He is a super genius, possessing wisdom and understanding beyond ordinary people. Because of this, he analyzed a conclusion that he couldn''t believe that he himself had joined the group of gods. What makes Tony Stark even more horrified is that he called or insulted a **** not long ago. Playboy: Lord Savior, please forgive my ignorance! Kneel down.jpg, kneel down.jpg, kneel down.jpg. Chapter 37： Come out, God Weiss! Tony Stark has endless wealth, amazing wisdom, and arrogant personality. But this does not prevent him from being afraid, and does not prevent him from bowing his head to beg for mercy. Because he knows a truth very well, geniuses are just a **** in front of gods! Then, he immediately made the most correct decision. "Ding! Playboy sent you an exclusive red envelope!" Ye Xu has always had only one principle for red envelopes. grab! "Congratulations, get the Jarvis system." Ye Xu saw this, his eyes lit up slightly. Tony Stark is the protagonist of "Iron Man", the most talented scientist, invented many high-tech weapons and products. And Jarvis is the most advanced artificial intelligence in "Iron Man" that can solve many problems. Even Tony Stark was able to create the steel suit, and Jarvis was also indispensable. Savior: Tony Stark, originally, I was going to teach you a lesson. However, I am quite satisfied with this Jarvis system. So I will spare you for the time being. Playboy: Thanks to the great savior! Bow down.jpg. Savior: Don¡¯t be happy too early, just spare you for the time being. In addition, have your steel suits been researched out? Playboy: Steel suit? what is that? Savior: You first go and see the future of your world. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Iron Man 1." "Ding! Playboy successfully downloaded "Iron Man 1" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! I want to be Hokage successfully downloaded "Iron Man 1" and get 1000 points." "Ding! Optimus Prime successfully downloaded "Iron Man 1" and earned 1,000 points." ... Soon, except for Xiao Dangjia and Bao Zheng, all 13 members of the group downloaded "Iron Man 1", which made Ye Xu 13,000 points. Heroine: Is this the world of the king of death? Let me see how he died, cute.jpg. I want to be Hokage: I guess he won¡¯t survive for 10 minutes. The first emperor of the ages: Iron Man? Is it a blacksmith? Playboy:... Esther: I would even want to fall in love in the future. Esters: However, it is also possible. Because, recently, no powerful enemies have appeared at all. Esdes: All kinds of torture, such as heart-cutting, live scraping, live burning, amputation... I also tried it, and I was a little tired. Woman: àÓàÓàÓ, sister Esdes is here, although you are a bit violent, but you are really handsome, can you show me your real photo? Cute.jpg. Esidez: Esidez.jpg. Handsome? Heroine: Wow! More handsome than in anime! Moreover, the body is better and Xiong is bigger. Å®ÏÀ: @ºéÏòÑô, don''t you want to know the measurements of Sister Esther? Coming out soon! ... In a quiet room. Hong Qigong was shivering under the blanket. Watched "Zhan, the Crimson Eye!" "After that, he said that he was very generous. What did you say earlier? I want Esthers to report his measurements and show the fruit photos? I''m almost... I don''t know how to live or die! So, he has not dared to speak in the group recently, just wanting Esdes to forget himself and forget about this. However, he did not expect that Guo Xiang would say it again. Hong Xiangyang: Queen Esther, please forgive me for being rude to you. Bow down.jpg. ... Ye Xu looked at the group of news for a while, then turned his attention to Jarvis who was like a streamer. "You can use 1000 points to enhance the Jarvis system for the first time. After the enhancement, Jarvis will become the goddess and let it obey your orders." Who can resist having a **** Weis artificial intelligence? Ye Xu can''t resist anyway! "Yes!" "Do you use God Weiss?" "Yes!" The next moment, a fist-sized ball of light appeared in front of Ye Xu. "God Weiss is for you!" In the light group, there was a mechanical sound. "Hello, God Weiss." Ye Xu said excitedly. "Didi! Shen Weisi retrieved the Han city investigation team and law enforcement team, which are collecting and investigating the owner''s BMW X5. May I ask the owner, do I need to delete and destroy all the images and data of your BMW X5? "God Weiss said. Ye Xu hurriedly said: "Need, delete all!" "Didi! All have been deleted. Do I need to help the owner apply for a driver¡¯s license and vehicle license plate? " Ye Xu was taken aback for a moment, and said, "This can also be handled? Fake driver''s licenses and fake license plates will be found." "Shenweisi is an intrusion detection system, the real document is automatically processed, and at the same time, it will not be discovered by anyone. Because the Internet in this world is too low-level. "God Weiss''s tone has a hint of arrogance. Ye Xu couldn''t help but secretly praised: "Okay, get it done soon." "Ba!" Not long after, a truck drove over from a distance. The courier asked: "Are you Mr. Ye Xu?" "It''s me." Ye Xu replied. When he saw the driver''s license and license plate in his hand, the whole person was in a daze. The processing and delivery speed is too fast, right? You know, it''s night now. At the same time, once again gave God Weis a thumbs up. Ye Xu asked the BMW X5 to install the license plate himself, squinted his eyes, and drove towards the house very leisurely. ... Han City Investigation Team, meeting room. "That''s how it happened. We have a dozen investigators at the scene, UU reading www. uukanshu.com all saw that BMW X5 turned into a huge robot and flew into the sky. "A young investigator said. The scene fell into a brief silence. After a while, a man with a horoscope said: "The vehicle becomes a robot? Is it some kind of new foreign technology? or a cult? Or is it¡­" The man with a horoscope has become more solemn when he said this. "ßËßËßË!" There was a knock on the door. Then, an investigator walked in with a USB flash drive and said: "A car owner''s dash cam, happened to take a picture of the car turning into a robot." "Oh? Bring it over and take a look." The character must be busy. Other people also followed. But, soon, they frowned and said, "Xiao Zhang, there is no such video in your USB flash drive." "Hey, what''s the matter? I just copied it clearly." Xiao Zhang asked in confusion. "You go and make a copy again." The eight-character beard said manly. Xiao Zhang does not doubt that he has it, nodded and said: "Okay." After a while, Xiao Zhang rushed in and said in a panic, "Dear leaders, something very strange has happened. The video about the car robot in the driving recorder of the car owner disappeared. Even, not just the owner. I contacted several other car owners who had photographed the robot. Then, I checked the traffic video and found that the video about the car robot and the BMW X5 had disappeared somehow. " Chapter 38： Level 2 alert, mission in One Piece World! The horoscope-bearded man burst into golden lights in his eyes, and said: "There is no video of the BMW X5 on the traffic video and the driving recorder that is not connected to the Internet?" "Yes." Xiao Zhang affirmed, "Moreover, no abnormalities and traces have been found for the time being." The man with the eight-character beard said solemnly: "Hurry up and investigate the abnormality! If necessary, I propose that Han City enter the second level of alert!" "Secondary alert? Is this a bit too late?" hesitated. "Over? Do not! This is a special power that has never been encountered before. The reason why our country is so peaceful is that criminals and enemies are taken into prison cells. To a large extent, it relies on the power of the Internet. However, nowadays, there are car robots that can transform themselves. Moreover, it can quietly and quickly erase the records on the network and electronic devices. This is a terrible enemy hidden in the dark! A little carelessness can cause catastrophe! I will report this to the governor and the superior of Hua Guo later! "The character must be said by the man solemnly. "I agree with Captain Xin''s approach." The middle-aged man next to him said. "I agree too." Someone followed. Soon, everyone agreed. Then, a tense search and preparation order kicked off. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ye Xu had already returned home. After taking a shower, he prepares to enter the sweet dreamland. ¡­¡­ "One Piece" world. On the blue sea, there is a seagull call from time to time around. Facing the refreshing sea breeze, the whole person became comfortable and relaxed. "You said... why the captain has been sleeping in the cabin lately?" Rockstar asked. "Maybe there are too many planes, it''s imaginary." The short man next to him said hehe. "Hahaha! It''s really possible!" Rockstar laughed. At this time, Shanks came silently behind the two of them, took them by the shoulders, and said: "It''s not empty, do you want to try it?" Rockstar hurriedly said: "The captain drinks, drinks!" "Guru! Guru!" Shanks lifted the bottle, poured it into his mouth, and exclaimed, "Cool!" "Captain, the sword you used to slash the sea last time is really powerful and unrestrained! The captain is probably already the first swordsman!" Rockstar flattered. "The first swordsman?" Shanks remembered the scene of Ye Xu swinging his sword, shook his head and said: "The real first swordsman, I can''t resist a sword at random. Even, he can defeat me without a sword. " "No...impossible?" Rockstar stammered. even sitting next to Raghi Road, who has been gnawing on the big drumsticks, also showed a touch of disbelief. However, Shanks did not explain anything, and took another sip of wine in his mouth. "Ding! Mission: Kill Browning the Samsara and Tenn the Crosser. One Piece World appears in the world of Browning the Samsara and Tenn the Crosser, who wants to subvert the world. This task is limited to 4 people to participate, and a total of 30,000 points will be awarded. " After this news appeared in the red envelope chat group of the heavens, the whole group completely exploded. Hong Xiangyang: Fuck, this mission actually rewarded 30,000 points! I want to be Hokage: I want to participate! I want to participate in the mission! Savior Master, please be fulfilled. Swordswoman: àÓàÓàÓ, the savior''s big brother, people also want to participate. First grade: I also sign up. Esdes: To kill the enemy is my best thing. Optimus Prime: If possible, I would also like to participate in this mission. Captain of the fifth division: I didn''t participate in the last mission. I hope this mission can be fulfilled. In addition, the rewards of this mission are generous, and I am afraid that the difficulty is also extremely high, and the enemy may be very strong. Playboy: Very difficult? The enemy is strong? The One Piece World is probably just a group of little pirates. Can he be stronger than my missile? This task, I can easily complete it by myself. Savior: Tony Stark wants to do it alone? Okay! Savior: By the way, you may not know the world of One Piece, which is the world where Shanks is. Give me a face: It turned out to be me, I was just wondering, hahaha.jpg Savior: One Piece World has many people with special abilities. They can become superhumans, can elementalize their bodies, and can control the weather... Savior: Tony Stark, when you fire a missile, you are probably tickling others. And others... a thought can turn you into ashes. Savior: Tony Stark, do you really want to do it alone? Playboy: Ah...hahaha...I think the atmosphere in the group is so serious, just make a joke, don''t you think the atmosphere is much more relaxed? Savior, why are you taking it seriously? Playboy: Uh... my coffee is ready, let''s slip away first. After Tony Stark sent this news, he hurriedly returned his mind to reality. wiped the sweat bead on his forehead, and said, "How come those outside worlds are more terrible than the other? It seems that my steel suit must be researched soon! " Do what you say, and Tony Stark walked quickly to the laboratory. ¡­¡­ Savior: Lan Ran is right. The mission is rewarded and the enemy is very strong. Therefore, those who participated in the mission this time must be strong. Captain of the fifth division: There are four people in this mission The savior and Shanks will definitely participate. There are two places left. If I rank according to my strength, I can get one of them! confident! Aizen has already experienced the benefits of points, so naturally he will not give up easily. Esters: I can also get a place. First grade: Compared with the last time, my strength has improved a lot, and I should be able to complete the task. I want to be Naruto: Master, the savior, I have become better than Naruto, and I can definitely kill those who pass through and reincarnation easily. Optimus Prime: Everyone is fighting, then I''d better let it go to you. Hong Xiangyang: The weak dare not speak silently. The first emperor of the ages: the weak dare not speak silently. +1. Hua Tuo: The weak dare not speak silently. +2. I am a prince: the weak dare not speak silently. +3. Swordswoman: The weak want to speak silently, the savior brother, they also want to participate in the mission, oh oh. Ye Xu couldn''t help thinking. Judging from the situation of the last live broadcast, Naruto has indeed become much stronger. But, he is always the most unexpected ninja, and he has almost no combat experience. Sasuke is steady, but he has no combat experience either. Also, if you choose Sasuke and not Naruto, it doesn''t seem to be great. As for Aizen and Esders, their strength and combat experience are top-notch. Thinking of this, Ye Xu immediately made a decision. Savior: The task of beheading Browning the Samsara and Tenn the Crosser this time was completed by a team of me, Shanks, Aizen, and Asides. Chapter 39： One Piece World, carnivorous paty! First grade: Although I really want to participate in this mission, I support all the decisions of Lord Savior. I want to be a Naruto: Obey the order of the savior, but I can still become the king of points! Swordswoman: The savior''s big brother will not let me participate in the mission unless the savior''s big brother will give me a spicy note, or else... Xianger... crying.jpg, crying.jpg, crying.jpg. Ye Xu couldn''t help but want to laugh when he saw this. looked up at the barrel noodles on the table. The next moment, a red light appeared in Guo Xiang''s mind. "Ding! The savior has sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Congratulations, you have gotten noodles*1." Savior: There are no spicy noodles for the time being, and the noodles taste good. Just put some boiling water and you can eat it. Guo Xiang has heard, where is there any way of being wronged when sending the message? showed snow-white little tiger teeth, and said happily: "Cry-loving baby paper, there are delicious food!" While talking, he couldn''t wait to raise a pot of boiling water. After a while, the scent drifted away. Guo Xiang sucked his nose vigorously, wishing to put his head in the bowl of noodles, and exclaimed, "It''s so delicious!" ... Savior: I will broadcast the entire mission on this mission. In addition, those who are interested in the world of "One Piece" can watch anime. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "One Piece"." "Ding! Give me a face and successfully downloaded "One Piece" and got 1000 points." "Ding! I want to be Hokage successfully downloaded "One Piece" and get 1000 points." "Ding! The first grader successfully downloaded "One Piece" and got 1,000 points." ... Soon, all members downloaded "One Piece", making Ye Xu 15,000 points in one fell swoop. ... "Captain, why did you suddenly giggle?" Rockstar asked. Shanks just wanted to answer, when Laki Lu next to him suddenly exclaimed with excitement, "Island! The island has finally appeared! You can add more meat now! " Shanks followed and looked forward and said, "It''s time to get something delicious! Let''s work harder, get ashore, and open a paty on the island today. Welcome my friends!" "Open paty? Good!" Laki Lu said happily. Locke Star was puzzled: "Captain, where are your friends?" Shanks looked at the island intently, and said, "I''ll be here later." The sky is clear and the boat is very smooth. Soon, all the members of the Redhead Pirates set foot on the island. "Shusha!" Not far from the bushes, there was a sway, and the wild boar''s **** swayed past. Rock Star excitedly said: "I just came across something good!" The words fell, Rockstar quickly chased after him. Shanks and others continued to move toward the depths of the woods. "Boom!" "Boom!" Only two dull sounds were heard, and two dinosaur-like beasts fell in front of Laki Road. The huge sound shocked the surrounding birds to flee. Among them, there are two big pterosaur-like birds. "boom!" "boom!" Yesop pulled the trigger and the two big birds landed. At this time, Rock Star carried the wild boar in one hand, and dragged a big fish several meters long with the other hand. Soon, the entire open space was filled with a mountain of meat. A breeze blew across from a distance. Then, three figures appeared abruptly not far away. It is Ye Xu, Esther and Aizen. "welcome!" Shanks stepped forward and gave Ye Xu a hug, then Lan Ran. When it was Esther''s turn, I only heard her say: "Do you want to try the feeling of blood vessels frozen into ice tubes?" Shanks had to smile awkwardly: "Welcome to you." Zhutian red envelope chat group. Savior: We have come to the world of One Piece, and now we are broadcasting live. After Ye Xu sent the message, he opened the live broadcast system. Suddenly, the tall bushes are like hill-like beasts. and Esthers, who has blue hair, is wearing a white military uniform, and a fiery figure, appeared in the live broadcast system. Swordswoman: àÓàÓàÓ, Esthers himself is even better than the photo, like a hug. Qin Shihuang and Hong Qigong, who have always been passionate about beautiful women, did not speak. However, they stared straight into the live broadcast and swallowed their saliva, but it seemed that they were not calm. It''s just that Esther is too strong and too tyrannical, and they don''t dare to talk nonsense. Otherwise, wait for Esdes to complete the task, earn points, and turn around a traversing talisman to come to his world. That turned out...too terrible! I want to be a Hokage: There are so many beasts, did they get them to eat? Give me a face: Not bad! I am going to make a carnivorous paty today to entertain the Lord Savior and them. Hong Xiangyang: Meaty paty! Drooling.jpg, drooling.jpg, drooling.jpg. First grade: Envy. The first emperor of the ages: Envy +1. Hua Tuo: Envy +2. I am a prince: Envy +3. ... Soon, the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens was envious of the screen. Ye Xu glanced at the sun high in the sky, and recalled that it was late at night in his world, and sent a message thoughtfully. Savior: Shanks, how long have you been in the group? Give me a face: It''s almost a month. Savior: Xianger, how about you? Heroine: It''s been more than two months. Savior: Sasuke, how long have you been in the group? First grade: Nearly two months. Ye Xu said that when he heard it, his heart suddenly became clear. Hong Xiangyang: Huh! How could this be? I remember Guo Xiang, Sasuke and me, UU Reading joined the group together. Heroine: Sasuke, did you remember the time wrong? First grade: I can''t remember it wrong! Today is the 25th day I joined the group. Savior: Sasuke is indeed correct, and you don¡¯t have to make a fuss. Because the flow rate of time in each world is not the same. Captain of the fifth division: So that''s it! Time is really a wonderful thing. ... "Boom!" Ye Xu and others were chatting hotly in the group, while Lajilu and others were chopping wood or cutting meat... to prepare for the meat paty tonight. Smoke curls from cooking. A wisp of meaty fragrance spreads slowly. Then, pieces of roasted black or mushy meat appeared in front of everyone. Shanks chose the best one of them and handed it to Ye Xu, saying, "Savior, you taste it first." In fact, Ye Xu is also very interested in the meat of One Piece World. So, it¡¯s not polite at all, I took the meat and stuffed it into my mouth. However, the next moment, Ye Xu''s face was frozen. rough, hard, fishy, ??salty, greasy! Is this really for people to eat? Shanks asked: "Savior, why don''t you eat it?" Ye Xu didn''t answer, but looked at Aizen who was aside. As soon as Lan Ran put the meat into her mouth, she immediately vomited it out, and said helplessly, "It''s really unpalatable." "Unpalatable?" Shanks glanced at Lakilu and the others who were eating meat, and then stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth. "It''s delicious." Chapter 40： 1 crossing sign, exchange for 1 meal! got it! Ye Xu can see that there is no food here at all. As long as it is cooked meat, just eat it! He glanced at the piles of meat, shook his head, and refocused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Savior: Today, this carnivorous paty seems to be a blessing. The fifth division captain: I feel the same. Give me a face: Is it really ugly? Savior: Quite unpalatable! ... Chrysanthemum went downstairs. "Little Master, why are you back in the kitchen again? Go out soon, the fumes are too big." My sister called. The little master replied: "Oh." Sister ¡¡¡¡ looked at the back of Xiaodang¡¯s leaving, she sighed and said, ¡°Hey, when my mother was still here, Xiaodang often played in the kitchen. I start to feel dazed when I stay in the kitchen. Sure enough, I miss my mother so much. " However, my sister didn''t know that the reason why the young master was dazed was because he had joined a strange group. After returning to the room, the little master looked at the meat accumulated in the live broadcast system, and finally couldn''t help sending a message. Little Master: These beasts often run, so the meat is harder, but the grilled taste is really not delicious. Сµ±¼Ò: If I can, I can try to make them into delicious dishes. Hong Xiangyang: Surprised! A newcomer who has never spoken bubbling up! Heroine: Little Master? What a cute name, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Savior: Little Master, would you like to come over and cook? I can provide you with a traversal talisman for free. The first emperor of the ages: Is a crossing talisman just for a meal? Hong Xiangyang: Lord Savior, I can also cook, can I also give me a crossing talisman? Poor.jpg. Savior: Can you compare with the little master in cooking? Savior: If you say that cooking at home is the delicacy of the heavens, then the meals you cook are probably counted as dog food at most. Hong Xiangyang:... Playboy: If the savior gives me a crossing charm, I can ask a Michelin three-star chef to cook for you. At this time, a red light appeared on the screen of Xiao Dang''s mind. "Ding! The savior has sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Congratulations, you got the crossing symbol*1." "Whether to use the crossing character?" The little master looked at the weird talisman, and then looked at the various meats in the live broadcast system. gritted his teeth and finally chose "Yes". "Wow!" In the next instant, a young, immature, childlike little master appeared in front of Ye Xu. "Little master, hello." Ye Xu said with a smile. Even though the young master has guessed that the picture in his mind is not an illusion. But, after truly crossing into another world, it is still a little unbelievable. After a while, he stuttered: "You...Hello." Ye Xu smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, we are all in the same group, then we are all friends. I beg you for this meal. Also, if you need anything, you can tell us directly. " The little master then remembered about cooking, and looked around. When he saw a pile of meat that he had never seen before, it was like seeing the most interesting toy, and the tension and restraint in his heart instantly fell behind his head. "Sure enough, as I thought, the meat is harder and the taste...it is delicious. This is the first time I have seen this kind of food with my own eyes. It is amazing!" The young master poked the huge meat with his hand, and took the initiative to taste a bit more, then sat on the ground and began to close his eyes and calm his mind. Swordswoman: Not only does the little master have a cute name, he is also so cute, hey hey. Hong Xiangyang: Your savior, you said that I can¡¯t cook as a kid, and I seriously suspect that you are insulting me. I want to be Hokage: What happened to the kid? I can beat you with one hand. Hong Xiangyang:... Hong Xiangyang: Violent. Give me a face: Lord Savior, have you made a mistake? Does he really know how to cook as a kid? Savior: Then don¡¯t rush to eat later. ... At this time, Xiao Dangjia suddenly stood up and said: "I need more complete kitchen utensils. Besides, do you have any seasonings here?" Ye Xu raised his eyes to Shanks. "Oh, yes, yes!" Shanks replied hurriedly, and quickly returned to the boat to take the things. The little master glanced at the condiments, then shook his head and said, "I''m afraid these won''t work well. I''ll look for them in the mountains." The words fell, and he walked quickly towards the depths of the woods. "Don''t barbecue or eat meat first, so that you won''t be able to hold it in your stomach later." Ye Xu dropped these words and followed the young master. Rockstar finished eating the meat in his hand, and said: "Captain, if you don''t eat it, give me the piece of meat in your hand." "Who said I won''t eat anymore?" Shanks pushed the meat into his mouth. If the young master went to find spices and side dishes alone, it would take a lot of effort to do it. But, with Ye Xu''s help, everything seemed extremely easy. As long as the young master fancy something, Ye Xu casually raised it and appeared in front of him. Not long after, a lot of mushrooms, spices and many kinds of side dishes were all piled up on the open space. Under everyone''s suspicious eyes, the little master picked up the kitchen knife. The next moment, everyone was stunned. The original cute and immature little master, his expression condensed. Both hands flew like flying, and the light of the knife flickered. "ßËßËßË!" Then, a piece of meat of even size, UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com quickly appeared on the cutting board. "This... is this really a kid?" Rockstar asked in surprise. "Smooth!" **** proclaimed. "Good knife technique!" Lakilu, who has been eating meat, admired sincerely. Shanks said seriously: "I''m a natural swordsman!" Sitting on the ice chair and keeping his eyes closed, Esders could not help but glance at the young master. Ye Xu shook his head and said, "No! He is a born chef." ... Zhutian red envelope chat group. Heroine: Wow! The little master is not only cute in name, but also cute, but also so handsome. Cute.jpg. I want to be a Hokage: Hong Xiangyang, don¡¯t you look down on children? Do you want to compete with the little master? Hong Xiangyang: I was wrong, boss. Bow down.jpg. Hong Qigong said that he had forgotten that all the people in this group were abnormal? can''t afford to provoke, can''t provoke. Before the points reached 1000, I still accepted it. Captain of the fifth division: This kind of sword technique at this age! Especially the focus is so amazing. I don''t know if the young master is willing to be my apprentice. ... "ßËßËßË!" The little master has devoted himself to the world of cooking. Naturally, he can''t hear the voices of people around him, nor can he see the chat in the group. The red, green, and gray side dishes are quickly and evenly chopped under the skill of the little master''s knife, and placed together, like a gorgeous rainbow, which fascinates people. "Wow!" However, Xiao Dangjia was not fascinated by the scenery at all, so he poured them into the hot oil pan. A wisp of fragrance gradually spread. Chapter 41： What kind of food is this, so delicious! The movements of the little master are very quick and smooth. It looks like... it''s almost like he has been here for more than ten years, and he knows everything well. Soon, the plates were placed on the table. Then the little master put down the knives and spatula, and said: "Okay, you can try these first." Locke Star took a sniff and said: "The knife is very good, but the meat doesn''t seem to be very fragrant. Little brother, stop cooking in the future and learn how to do it! You can definitely become a great swordsman! " Lan Ran nodded slightly. Obviously, he agreed with this view. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Don''t draw conclusions too early." While speaking, he stepped forward and opened one of the plates. "Wow!" Suddenly, golden awns shot out from the plate, and the rich meaty fragrance, like a viscous liquid, went straight into the mouth and nose of everyone. Appeared! The delicious food that will shine in "Chinese Little Master"! Ye Xu was very excited. And Shanks and others were all stunned, their eyes were full of incredible colors, and they couldn''t help swallowing. It''s... so fragrant! Ye Xu ignored that much, picked up the plate, picked up the meat and put it in his mouth. "Hey!" "Hey!" Crispy, soft, tender, and slippery! delicious! Then, Ye Xu couldn''t help shaking his hands quickly, and gushed the meat into his mouth. "Hey! Hey!" "Guru! Guru!" Shanks could no longer stand the temptation of the fragrance, and then opened a plate. Suddenly, the same dazzling golden light shot wildly, with a richer fragrance, like the water of a river, surging forward. Shanks can''t wait to pick up the plate and push the meat into his mouth. A piece of meat on his belly, Shanks'' mouth couldn''t stop. "Hey! Hey!" "Guru! Guru!" next to Rajilu hesitated, and hurriedly picked up the plate and stuffed it in his mouth, letting the fat splash everywhere. Xiang Ai from Teacher Yun was also attracted by the smell of meat, and quickly put a piece of meat into his mouth. The next moment, Ai Ran seemed to be bitten by a mad dog. Where is the slightest teacher''s appearance? opened his mouth wide and chewed quickly, wishing to swallow his tongue too. ate his face full of fat, but he didn''t care at all. And Esders, who was sitting on the rock, seemed much more gentle. However, her movements of picking up the fork and slashing the meat and swallowing have shown that she is not at peace at the moment. Everyone gathered around the table, constantly eating meat. Except for Rock Star. He wants to eat too. But, I can¡¯t squeeze in at all. Locke Star had to cry out in a hurry from the periphery: "Is it really that delicious? Give me something to eat! Hey! We are good brothers! Hey! When we first joined, we agreed that we would share our joys and sorrows together! " However, the only thing that responded to him was a "chirp, chirp, grunt, grunt". Brothers? Sharing joys and sorrows? Sorry, in front of the food, all have to stand aside. Zhutian red envelope chat group. Swordswoman: àÓàÓàÓ, they ate so happily. Hong Xiangyang: Just watching the live broadcast, why do I feel as if I have been fed the fragrance? Drooling.jpg. Playboy: If the savior had eaten dishes from a three-Michelin-star chef, it would certainly not be the case. Qin Shihuang, Uzumaki Naruto, Hua Tuo and others did not speak. However, they just stared at the live broadcast room with their eyes and swallowed continuously. ¡­¡­ Seeing everyone eating so happy, the little master couldn¡¯t help touching his nose and smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are many more.¡± While speaking, the little master once again picked up the spatula and put the meat and condiments into the pot in order. The smoke is curled up and the aroma rises. As soon as a plate of dishes was put on the pot, everyone reached out and grabbed it. No one cared whether it was hot or not, so they just stuffed them into their mouths. So, after a long time. The pile of meat has been reduced a bit. And the speed of everyone eating also slowed down. The food is good, but I can¡¯t hold it in my stomach. They touched their chubby belly and couldn''t help but remember what Ye Xu said not long ago. "Don''t barbecue or eat meat, so you won''t be able to hold it in your stomach later." Why don¡¯t you listen? Unfortunately, it is too late to regret now. Zhutian red envelope chat group. Heroine: Drooling. jpg. Hong Xiangyang: Drooling. jpg. +1. The first emperor of the ages: drooling.jpg. +2. I want to be Hokage: Drooling.jpg. +3. First grade: Drooling.jpg. +4. ¡­¡­ The entire red envelope chat group of the heavens, drooling pictures, completely swiped the screen. Ye Xu couldn''t help being amused when he saw this. "Little master, otherwise you simply do more and let the friends in the group taste it too?" Ye Xu said. "no problem." Although the little master was tired and sweating, he felt full of energy when he saw everyone eating so happily. This is the greatest affirmation and reward for him. ¡­¡­ Zhutian red envelope chat group. Heroine: The savior''s big brother is the best. Cute.jpg. I want to be a Hokage: Savior Master is here, please be worshipped by the apprentice. Savior: Don¡¯t thank me, you should thank Xiaozhuo. It¡¯s all his credit. Swordswoman: Thank you, cute little master, àÓàÓàÓ. Give me a face: Congratulations, you can eat delicious food right away! Captain of the fifth division: The cooking skills of the young master are simply amazing. Savior: Do you still want Little Master to follow you to learn sword techniques? Captain of the fifth division: The savior is right, the young master is a natural chef. Learning the sword technique is too awkward! ¡­¡­ Before long, one dish after another appeared on the table. Ye Xu smiled and said: "Little master, follow the steps of sending red envelopes in the group, and give these dishes to friends in the group in red envelopes." Little Master nodded. Soon A shiny red envelope appeared on the interface of the Red Envelope chat group of the heavens. Everyone chose to receive it. Then, there was a burst of enthusiastic admiration. The first emperor of the ages: This...this...there is such a delicious food in the world! The widow suddenly felt that all he had eaten before was pig food! Swordswoman: Oh, oh, so delicious, so delicious! I want to be Hokage: I used to be so obsessed with ramen, my God! Playboy: Still can''t compare with the taste of Michelin three-star. After Tony Stark sent the news, he overturned the three-Michelin-starred table in front of him on the ground. and yelled: "What kind of junk food!" At the same time, she stretched out her head to thoroughly lick the remaining debris and oil stains on the small head''s plate. Hong Xiangyang: It''s over, I have eaten such delicious food, will I eat anything else in the future? Cry.jpg. Hua Tuo, Echizen Ryoma and others did not speak, but the plates in their hands that were cleaner than their faces already showed their attitude towards food. PS: Every author hopes that his book can be seen by more people and be recognized by more people. The same goes for Doudou. The book was published on June 11, and it has been more than half a month. The book has always been in an invisible position on the list, which is very distressing. Today is Monday, which is also the beginning of July. It is the best time to compete for the list. I hope everyone can make Doudou show his face. There are book coins, please give me some book coins, those who have recommendation tickets, I hope to give some recommendation tickets, those who can comment, I hope to give some praise, thank you for your support, Doudou thanks. Finally, I wish you all a happy summer vacation! (If there is no summer vacation, then emmm will work hard.) Chapter 42： Good luck, the enemy appears! Savior: @ºéÏòÑô, I remember that you didn''t like the cooking skills of the young master before, so don''t eat his cooking in the future. Hong Xiangyang: This...this...I''m just kidding, savior, why do you still remember. Hong Xiangyang: But, Lord Savior, there is one thing you said wrong. Savior: Which sentence? Hong Xiangyang: If you say that cooking at the Little Master is the delicacy of the heavens, then the meals you cook are probably counted as dog food at most. Hong Xiangyang: It should be, if the cooking of the little master is the delicacy of the heavens, then the meal you cook is estimated to be at most shit! Savior:... ¡­¡­ Luzhou. Wearing a gray gown, Bao Zheng, with a dark skin like carbon, stared at the exquisite dishes in front of him. exclaimed: "It''s true! Inside my head... there really is a group that can connect to other worlds? This... this world is too... incredible. " Auntie Bao came over in a hurry and said, "What are you talking about?" "Huh? This dish looks good!" Lady Bao did not take chopsticks while she was talking, she grabbed a piece of meat and put it into her mouth. "Hey, hey!" "What kind of dish is this? It''s delicious too!" A lady Bao was talking, picked up the plate, and walked into the room. "Mother, I haven''t eaten yet. Give me a taste! Mother!" Bao Zheng shouted, and hurried to catch up. ¡­¡­ One Piece World. On the azure sea, five sea junjun ships are finished in the shape of the finished characters, and they are moving forward fast. Dozens of men and women with embarrassed figures and fearful faces were trapped on the deck of the middle Jun ship by ropes. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A man wearing a white sea jun suit walked forward slowly, his steps like a drum, slamming into the heart of the person who was bound. "Don''t...Don''t come, don''t come..." The middle-aged man nearest to the Haijun man exclaimed in horror. "Wow!" However, the Haijun man was not moved at all, and even more excited because of his frightened expression, he raised his hand and swung a sword at the middle-aged man. Blood spray! "Hip!" was so big that he rolled straight down on the deck. The slightly bloated man next to him said relaxedly: "Teng, I have told you many times, to kill, you must kill slowly." "Cut off the arm first." "Cut off the thigh again." "Then, blind my eyes." "Finally, take out your heart!" Every time the bloated man says a word, he does something accordingly. Suddenly, a howl of pain resounded throughout the sea. The bloated man grinned and said, "Only in this way can we make them more fearful!" Immediately afterwards, one after another wailed in pain, and finally died tragically on the spot. Before long, the entire deck was dyed scarlet. ferocious, terrifying! is like Shura hell! Tenen exclaimed: "Saint Browning, you are right. The more you kill the strong and the people with high rewards, the more fear you will get." "Of course! Therefore, we have to kill more and stronger people! Only in this way, we will dominate the entire One Piece world in the future!" Browning Shengyin sneered. Tenn nodded, turned and looked into the distance, muttering: "There seems to be an island in front of me. what! That ship... the Redhead Pirates! " Saint Browning''s brows jerked, and the strong hostility roared out like the ocean tide. "Red-haired Pirates? One of the four emperors in the future? How much fear will it bring if you torture them?" Browningsheng stretched out his scarlet tongue, licked his dry lower lip, and said hoarsely. ¡­¡­ on the small island. Locke Star held his chubby belly and said, "Little Master, are you interested in joining our Redhead Pirates?" The little master was shocked, and said: "Ha... Pirates?" Rockstar said seriously: "Yes! Pirates! Today, our red-haired Pirates is very famous, and in the future, it will be even more famous! Our goal is to conquer the entire sea, get the legendary treasure, and become the new generation of One Piece! " Rockstar Speaking of this, the whole person couldn''t help but get excited. He believes... After hearing his words, the young master will be excited too. However, the little master is only weak and said: "I am not a pirate." Ye Xu next to ¡¡¡¡ smiled and said, ¡°Little Master and you are not in the same world, and he has his own mission, so you don¡¯t need to persuade him.¡± paused, then said: "Little master, thank you for making so many delicious food for us." The little master touched the back of his head, and said: "Don''t be so polite, I am also very happy to be able to use these ingredients I have never seen before. That... if there is nothing wrong, then I will go back first. " Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay." "Wow!" In the next instant, the little master disappeared in place. Locke Star was surprised: "Teleport? Is there such a fruit?" Ye Xu shook his head and muttered to himself: "I have just eaten enough, so I can just exercise and digest." "Shusha!" As Ye Xu''s voice just fell, the surrounding trees shook one after another. Then, a large group of Haijun took a step and appeared not far from Ye Xu and the others in an encircling manner. "Good luck, I even met the long-wanted red-haired pirates. Are you now fighting with your hands or are you suffering a little bit of flesh and blood? "Teng En, who was wearing a sea jun suit, said lightly. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "I think you''ve said the opposite. Were you obediently killed by us now, or...without the whole body? Tenn, Saint Browning!" "Ok?" Tenen raised his brows and looked at Ye Xu with a puzzled look. Because he found that he didn''t seem to know Ye Xu at all. It stands to reason that the people who can be with Shanks shouldn''t be the unknown. Browning Saint didn''t care about this at all, and said with a grin: "No one has ever dared to speak to us like this. little guy, you are arrogant! But, do you know... Arrogance will pay a heavy price! " "ßÝ!" Browning sacred words just spoke, he drew out the long sword in his hand suddenly and cut it at Ye Xu. "Clang!" Shanks appeared in front of Ye Xu instantly, and drew out his sword to block Saint Browning. "This person is handed over to me, you can handle the rest," Shanks Lang said. "You fellow, you are too shameless." Lan Ran complained, but there was no pause in the movement of his hand, and he drew the knife and prepared to rush towards Tenen. After all, if you don¡¯t hurry, maybe the other one will be snatched away. "Ok?" Aizen found that his long knife was entangled with a small thread, and for a while, he couldn''t swing it. At this time, Doflamingo in a pink coat walked out of the woods and grinned: "Sorry, your opponent is me. Also, Jesqui, your gun is very dangerous. So don''t use it for now. " The words fell, and a few silk threads were wrapped around the long qiang of **** Pu. Chapter 43： The battle begins, Kaido descends! Yesop just glanced at Doflamingo lightly, and didn''t say much. "Wow!" When Aizen''s attack was blocked, several ice cones suddenly sprang out from the ground and stabled towards Tenen together. Tenen''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly dodged, staring at Esders who was sitting on the rock not far away, and said, "Frozen fruit?" Esters did not answer, his mind moved slightly, and several ice cones stabbed towards Tenen. Ten was surprised, his reaction speed seemed to be half a beat slow, and an ice cone pierced his body. However, after the piercing, a group of hot flames suddenly appeared from Tenn''s body, melting the cone of ice pierced into the body into a pool of water. Tenen grinned and said: "I didn''t expect it? Yours is frozen fruit, and mine is burning fruit, just to restrain you." Jesuspu in the distance murmured: "Frozen fruit and burnt fruit? Isn''t this eaten by the green pheasant and Ace?" Esther''s complexion was always calm, but he pierced Tenn with more cones of ice. "It''s useless, it won''t hurt me at all." Tenen sometimes dodged, sometimes let the ice cone pierce into the body and turn into water, and sometimes hit Esdes with a fire punch. However, fire can melt ice, so why can''t ice extinguish the fire? ... Lan Ran glanced at Tenn who had already started fighting, and sighed slightly. Then, his eyes fell on the silk thread of the long sword. exclaimed: "This seems to be a thread produced by the force of life. It is very sharp and seems to be very tough. It''s really a good move." After Lan Ran finished speaking, he turned to look at Doflamingo. Although all the objectives of the mission were taken away, it seemed good to be able to fight a person with a special power. "Bounce the line!" Doflamingo took the lead. Several thin lines appeared on the palm of his hand behind him, and they flew out like a bullet. Lanran gently shook his body, and successfully avoided. praised again: "It turns out that the body can also become a thread. Has it been transformed? It''s a good idea." ... Saint Browning grinned and said, "Shanks, many people say that your swordsmanship is very good. I just don¡¯t know how it compares to a five-star old man? " "Clang!" As Saint Browning spoke, he quickly swung his sword and slashed at Shanks. But, how quick is Shanks'' response? Easily resisted it. Then, the two of them attacked or defended, swiping their swords quickly, and the flames shot. The strong sword energy cut off all the surrounding flowers and trees. ... Zhutian red envelope chat group. Heroine: It turns out that Brother Shanks is so good? However, Esther is better, come on! Hong Xiangyang: The person in the red clothes can actually have thin lines in his body, and the person in the white clothes can turn into flames... metamorphosis! It''s all perverted! The first emperor of the ages: This task is really difficult. Playboy: Cut! What''s so difficult about this? I went over with a guide, and all became fragments. Your savior is just worried that I accidentally hurt other people. After Tony Tucker sent the news, the hands that picked up the coffee began to tremble. "Horrible, the outside world is terrible." I want to be Naruto: I really want to defeat Tenn and Browning Saint in the past! ... Ye Xu looked at the few people who were fighting, and said a little bored: "It''s too slow, can''t you fight it? Otherwise, it''s me. " Shanks hurriedly shouted: "No! I was just playing around just now, now I''m going to be a little more serious." What are you kidding? I managed to grab a mission target, and as long as he was killed, he would get a lot of points. What a rare opportunity is this? How can you give up? While Shanks spoke, the sword power suddenly increased. shot the Browning Saint in front of him flying out in one fell swoop. Shanks didn''t pause, and walked forward quickly, stabbing several swords in succession. Every sword is as fast as lightning and fierce as thunder, which makes people unable to resist. Soon, Saint Browning had large and small wounds on his body, and the blood gradually stained his clothes. "How is it possible? Why is your swordsmanship so powerful?" Saint Browning said in disbelief. Shanks said relaxedly: "It''s just because you are too weak." The words fell, and he cut a sword again. Browning Saint hurriedly backed away and came to a group of Haijun, raised the long sword in his hand, and cut off one Haijun''s arm. "what!" The howl of pain resounded through the woods. However, Saint Browning was not moved at all, and swung his sword again, cutting off his other arm. savagely shouted: "Yes, that''s it! Be afraid! Be afraid!" The words fell, and a sword cut off his head. Then, Saint Browning swung his sword towards the rest of the sea in the same way. All of a sudden, screaming, blood splattered, like hell! Shanks couldn''t help being a little dazed when he saw this. How did this guy start to kill himself? Is it... crazy? "boom!" When Saint Browning killed the last Haijun, he shouted frantically: "Hahaha! Shanks, go to hell!" Raised the long sword and slashed it suddenly. The overwhelming sword aura, like a devil, roars that shook the sky. The wind is whistling, and the clouds are rushing. The ground is cracked and the trees are flying! Ìì, it dimmed in an instant! As if the end is coming! Shanks raised his brows and shouted, "Good job!" At the same time, followed by swinging a sword. UU reading www. uukanshu.com The vast sword energy, like rivers and seas, rushes out. The dark clouds, the white clouds in the distance, and even the entire sky, were all split instantly. Ìì, it''s broken! Island, broken! º£, it''s broken! "Boom!" Amidst a loud noise, the Browning icon was lifted off like a straw in the wind. spit out a mouthful of blood, yelling: "Impossible!" "Isn''t Shanks the strongest domineering? Isn''t his swordsmanship similar to that of Hawkeye? This power is not worse than the white beard! What is going on?" "Tap!" Shanks didn''t care about Saint Browning''s words, but slowly walked towards him with his sword. Browning Saint screamed in horror: "Kaido, if you don''t come, no one will cooperate with you in the future!" "I''m coming!" Between heaven and earth, a beast roar sounded. Then, a huge body with two huge horns on the top of his head, the muscles on his body, like a man with iron bumps, fell from the sky. "Boom!" The ground broke instantly. The small island that was already fragmented, at this time, is like a small boat in a storm, it may completely dump and collapse at any time. A strong hostility, like a volcano, erupted violently, blasting the surrounding trees, sand and rocks away. "Kaido!" Shanks frowned and said solemnly. Standing by the side, always very calm, without any movement, Laqilu and Jessupu and others. At this time, his face also changed drastically. He raised his long qiang, put down his chicken legs, and was ready to fight at any time. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree! One of the four emperors, the name Kaido, is too loud! Chapter 44： Kill the enemy, cry Kaido! "Humph!" Kaido snorted, like the low groan of the Beastmaster, stirring up a wave of air. With black rumbling eyes, he glanced at the crowd faintly, and then slowly walked towards Saint Browning. Shanks turned around to block in front, and said, "Sorry, this person must die." Kaido did not answer, but he never stopped at the slightest step, but he seemed to say, you can''t stop me. Shanks took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, and swung his sword again. "Wow!" The terrifying sword aura, frantically gushing. Heaven and earth, once again split into two. intertwined with the previous Jian Qi, just forming a huge "Ten" in the air. "Boom!" The tyrannical sword aura knocked Kaido out. However, he still did not cause fatal injuries. Soon, Kaido walked over slowly as if he were all right again. However, Kaido looked at Shanks without the initial contempt. The next moment, like a beast, he lowered his head and ran towards Shanks. Shanks hurriedly raised his sword to resist and collided with Kaido Horn. "Clang!" A violent metal crash sounded throughout the island. A tyrannical wave of energy spread to all directions at an extremely fast speed, flying off Saint Browning who was lying on the ground with blood flowing, and he screamed in pain. Shanks felt the terrifying power from the big horns, his face was dark, he jumped up, from top to bottom, and pierced Kaido''s head. Kaido suddenly raised his head and blocked the long sword with a big horn again. "Clang!" Swords and horns collided, and once again a tyrannical energy wave was produced. After that, Shanks increased his sword swing. either collided with Kaido''s big horns, or pierced his head, or chopped on his body. However, Kaido didn''t seem to know the pain and didn''t care at all. "Kaido, can''t you really die?" **** in the distance asked in surprise. "As expected of the Four Emperors!" Rockstar sighed. Lan Ran could not help but said sideways: "This person''s body also seems to be very special." ¡­¡­ Zhutian red envelope chat group. Hong Xiangyang: Another perversion has appeared, and the One Piece world is really terrifying. First grade: This kind of power...It''s a humanoid tail beast! I want to be Hokage: It¡¯s just a tail beast, I have one in my body. Swordswoman: It''s barbaric, Brother Shanks, come on, knock him down quickly. Optimus Prime: I think his body is harder than steel. Playboy: I...I just solved it with a guide. Savior: Let me introduce to you, the man who is as strong as a cow is called Kaido, and he is known as the strongest person in One Piece World. First grade: The strongest heads-up? That''s it. Captain of the fifth division: Your savior, the person who fought with me, the body seems to be able to become a thread. In addition, the body of Tenen can be turned into a flame. Has their body been modified? When fighting, you should devote yourself to the situation in order to deal with the changes that may happen at any time. However, Lan Ran still has time to send news. I have to say that he is very confident in his own strength. Savior: In the anime "One Piece", there is a clearer explanation of their power, which comes from something called Devil Fruit in the One Piece world. Savior: There are many kinds of devil fruits. Taking one of them will give you the corresponding abilities. For example, the body can be transformed into water, flame, or ice, or the body can be animalized, such as a reindeer or a dragon. , Or grow wings and so on. Savior: Of course, everyone can only eat at most one Devil Fruit. As soon as these words came out, the entire red envelope chat group fell into a short silence. They all began to fantasize about eating the devil fruit with incredible power. ¡­¡­ The battle between Shanks and Kaido made everyone admire. But, St. Browning complained. Because the movement of the two of them is too great. "Clang!" The sword and the horn collided again, and the agitated energy wave once again lifted the Browning Saint away. Browning Saint finally couldn''t bear it, and shouted: "Kaido, don''t fight him, take me away!" Kaido glanced at Browning Saint, who was covered in blood, knowing that he might not last long. So, ignoring the long sword above his head, strode towards Saint Browning. Shanks is powerful, but facing a Kaido who is not afraid of pain at all and will not die, he is somewhat helpless. In addition, the previous battle has consumed a lot of his physical strength. Nowadays, I feel a little bit powerless. "Wow!" When Kaido was about to reach Saint Browning, a stream of light suddenly shot up, directly splitting Saint Browning''s body in two from the middle. Blood was splattered. Browning Saint, die! "Roar!" Kaido roared up to the sky, and the whole island and even the surrounding sea were tumbling and shaking. Birds, fishes and shrimps all felt a breath of danger and fled one after another. Kaido, get angry! As a result, Browning Saint has a good cooperative relationship with him. On the second, he arrived at the island and had already indicated that he wanted to Paul Browning. However, the other party actually beheaded the other party in front of him, this is simply Chi Guoguo''s face. However, Ye Xu didn''t care at all and said, "Shanks, you are so slow, I can only do it." Kaido turned around abruptly, with a pair of scarlet eyes, staring closely at Ye Xu who was standing in the distance holding a fantasy sword, his eyes faintly shining with stars. screamed like a beast from deep in his throat: "Boy, I want you to die!" The words fell, Kaido was like an angry rhino, with his big horns, stretched out his palm and ran towards Ye Xu. Before people arrived, a tyrannical shock wave was like a cannonball, but it came. The ground bursts, the boulders are broken, and the power is amazing! Anyone who faces this collision will feel fear, even despair. "Die!" Kaido shouted loudly, swept across the thunder, and slapped Ye Xu abruptly. Ye Xu''s face was always the same, the stars in his eyes were shining, and the magic sword in his hand turned slightly. said lightly: "Since you are attacking with the palm of your hand, then I will fight back with the palm of your hand." "Heaven and earth are in the same sad palm!" Ye Xu slowly pushed out a palm as he spoke. Suddenly, Ye Xu shot out thousands of dazzling golden lights from his palm. These golden lights quickly gathered and condensed, turning into a man with a sad face. After the man appeared, the whole world sighed and fell into sorrow. Suddenly, all the sorrows that Kaido had experienced from birth to the present came into his mind. Toys were robbed, friends passed away, relatives left... All the sorrows and sadness are like tides, converging continuously and rushing to my heart. Depressed, sad! Finally, Kaido, who was recognized as being immortal and not afraid of pain, burst into tears, and tears fell like rain. "Woohoo!" Seeing this, everyone around them opened their mouths wide, completely stunned. PS: Welcome to pay attention to the VX official account: author Doudou. Chapter 45： Complete the task and burn the paper jpg! If Kaido''s palm is a thunderous blow. Then, Ye Xu''s palm is like bouncing cotton, without any power. However, it was this palm like cotton that actually beat the tough guy Kaido into tears? Everyone just thinks they are dreaming. And the more Kaido cried, the more sad he was. The tears were like a flood that broke the bank, and they couldn''t stop at all. Where is the previous ferocity? Kaido at this time just wants to be quiet. His legs glared suddenly, and the whole person was like a big mountain, flying towards the distance. Doflamingo knew that there was no need to fight anymore, his arm shot a thin line invisible to the naked eye, tied the clouds in the sky, gently pulled, and quickly fled the island. Tenn knew that the situation was over, and he had to leave quickly, his legs burst into flames, and he was ready to escape. At this time, a huge ice dragon suddenly emerged from the ground, swallowing him in one fell swoop. Tenen''s heart tightened, and he hurriedly used the flame to melt the ice dragon and get out of trouble. However, densely packed ice cones suddenly emerged from his body. "Oh!" Suddenly, Tenn only felt a sweet throat, and spit out a mouthful of blood. "How is it possible?" Tenn said in disbelief. The words fell, the flame on his body gradually extinguished, and the whole person completely became an ice sculpture. Esdes faintly said: "The flame can indeed melt ice, but it also leaves water vapor in your body. Water vapor is also water. As long as it is water, I can turn it into ice. " "Crack!" As Esther''s voice fell, Tenn, who had turned into an ice sculpture, suddenly broke and shattered into ice scum. Tenen, die! At this time, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding!" "Congratulations on completing the mission, slaying Saint Browning the Samsara and Tenn the Traveler." "The savior gets 12,000 points." "Esdes got 8000 points." "Shanks got 6000 points." "The fifth division captain scored 4000 points." Ye Xu can say that he only made one move, but he got the highest points. However, everyone has no opinion on this. Because Ye Xu defeated the most difficult Kaido with that move. What''s more... Ye Xu is the group leader and the team leader. Without him, where would there be any tasks? Ye Xu was also secretly relieved when the mission was completed. Don''t look at him as if he just slapped a palm casually, but that palm was an attack that combined the eyes of the sky, the sword of the fantasy world, and the palm of grief. Ye Xu didn''t have much energy at first, so such a move almost exhausted all his energy. If there is another enemy, it will be really difficult to fight. Thinking of this, Ye Xu said, "Since the task has been completed, I will go back first. Aizen, Esther, how about you? " Esters said lightly: "I will go back too." Aizen is very interested in Devil Fruit, but thinks that he doesn''t know the world of One Piece at all. In addition, I got some Doflamingo''s fine lines before, and it takes a lot of time to research. Maybe I should go back and take a good look at the anime "One Piece" before making plans. So Ai Ran followed, "I will go back too." "Okay! Then, goodbye everyone!" Shanks didn''t keep too much, after all, everyone could meet in the group at any time. "Wow!" In the next moment, Ye Xu, Ai Ran, and Esther all disappeared in place. Locke Star was surprised: "Teleport? Besides, are three people teleporting together?" Immediately afterwards, Rockstar recalled the scene of Kaido being beaten and crying, and couldn''t help asking: "Captain, who are they?" Shanks looked into the distant sky and said, "They... are people from another world." The red-haired Pirates group looked at each other. ¡­¡­ Zhutian red envelope chat group. Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, sure enough, the savior''s big brother is the most handsome and powerful! Slapped the barbarian into tears, crying like a child. Cute.jpg. Swordswoman: In addition, Xianger would like to say something, I really envy the points you get. Huh, huh. I want to be Hokage: Although you have won a lot of points, I can still become the point king! Hong Xiangyang: I don''t want to be a point king. I only have one wish, and that is to get 1000 points together. Cry.jpg. Playboy: Hong Xiangyang? Or Hong Qigong? Don''t worry, you won''t be able to collect 1,000 points in your life. Hong Xiangyang:... Tony Stark has not been in the group for a long time, but with his superb IQ, he already has a certain understanding of the group members. Most of the people in the ¡¡¡¡ group have the power to destroy the world and destroy the earth. That is a tyrannical existence that is absolutely unprovoked. However, Hong Xiangyang is not included here. At this time, a dazzling red light appeared in the chat group. Random points red envelope! grab! Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, I only got 100 points. The first emperor of the ages: 200 points. I want to be Hokage: I grabbed 210 points. I am a prince: I only have 50 points this time. Sigh.jpg. Give me a face: Although, I only grabbed 50 points, but the previous task rewarded me with 6000 points, so I don¡¯t care too much. Playboy: Hahaha! You are all too weak, I got a full 300 points! Hong Xiangyang: That... I have 1300 points. In addition, I have accumulated 720 points for signing in these days, and now I have a total of 2020 pointsThe first emperor of the ages: I grabbed 1,300 points? envy! Heroine: 2020 points, you can use the light of heaven to practice exercises. Hong Xiangyang: By the way, Tony Stark, have your steel suits been researched out? Playboy: No...no. Hong Xiangyang: That''s good, that''s good! You said that if I practice the Lord Savior¡¯s exercises and then travel to your world, can I get your **** out? Smile.jpg. Playboy: Gangster, I was wrong, kneel down. jpg. Hong Qigong saw this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but he smiled: "Sure enough, you have points to be the boss!" Savior: Tony Stark, your steel suit has not been made yet? You have to hurry up. Savior: Because, your world will appear in the future, Spider-Man, Ant-Man, Hulk, Doctor Strange... and even a snap of your fingers, you can wipe out half of the strongest in the universe. Optimus Prime: Snap your fingers and destroy half of the universe? What kind of existence is this? Shocked.jpg. Give me a face: I originally thought that our One Piece world was already considered more dangerous, but I didn''t expect... Tony Stark''s world is the most terrifying. Captain of the fifth division: It''s...unbelievable. I want to be Hokage: It seems...I will never be the best. Hong Xiangyang: Tony Stark, burning paper.jpg. Heroine: Tony Stark, burning paper. jpg. +1. The first emperor of the ages: Tony Stark, burning paper.jpg. +2. Give me a face: Tony Stark, burn paper.jpg. +3. I am a prince: Tony Stark, burning paper.jpg. +4. ¡­¡­ Chapter 46： Tony Starks worries, selling crazy BMW! The entire red envelope chat group of the heavens, the picture of the burnt paper is instantly refreshed. Playboy: Save... Your savior, you must be joking with me, right? Playboy: Yes, it must be! Playboy: You deserve to be the savior, just play a joke, it has caused such a big impact, hahaha! Playboy: Your savior, it¡¯s amazing. Savior: Oh? Do you think I am joking? Originally, I wanted to upload more movies in your world, but now it seems to be avoided. Playboy: Ah! Lord Savior, I believe you are not joking, please upload it soon. Playboy: Please. Bow down.jpg. Savior: It¡¯s too late. ... America. Tony Stark slumped on the sofa, half-opened his mouth, looking unlovable. He often said to himself that the world of Naruto is very dangerous, with powerful tail beasts and ninjas. The world of death is very dangerous, there are many terrible death and emptiness. The One Piece world is very dangerous, there are countless pirates and robbers who kill people without blinking. slash, the world of Crimson Eyes is very dangerous, there are many terrible emperors. Transformers world is very dangerous, there are many powerful Autobots. ... You can''t go to these places. However, he never thought that the most dangerous place was his own world. Spiderman, Ant-Man, Hulk, Doctor Strange? Even, there is a horrible existence that can destroy half of the universe with a snap of your fingers? Tony Stark just feels tired. "Tap!" At this time, there was a crisp sound of footsteps in the corridor. "Mr. Tony Stark, this month''s cover girl Jenny Irvine just called to invite you to dinner." Pepperpots whispered. Tony Stark then recovered from his fear and worry, his expression became extremely firm, and he said seriously: "Say I''m not free. In addition, similar invitations will be directly rejected in the future. " The words fell, Tony Stark picked up the toolbox on the table and walked quickly towards the laboratory. He has never been a person who is waiting to die, since he already knows that there will be extremely terrifying enemies in the future. Then, be prepared in advance. Use the fastest speed to create the most powerful steel suit! Pepperpots looked at Tony Stark''s leaving back, and was slightly taken aback. You know, before, as long as he heard the cover girl, his face would be full of smiles. what is it today? After a while, he responded: "Oh...ok...ok." ... The sun rises and the moon sets. The moon sets, and the sun rises again. In a blink of an eye, it was Monday. Ye Xu casually ate some breakfast, and drove his BMW X5 towards Han City No. 1 Middle School. at the school gate. Ye Xu sat in the cab and waved to Dong Yuanwei not far away, saying: "Yuanwei, Yuanwei, here!" Dong Yuanwei was surprised: "Ye Xu, you drove to school? Besides, it''s a BMW X5! It''s awesome!" Ye Xu touched his nose and said, "Someone gave me some gold, so I went to buy a car." Dong Yuanwei smiled and said, "Ye Xu, you can also tell jokes, but is this car really yours?" Ye Xu waved his hand and said, "Well, it''s because I got lucky in the lottery." "Fuck! Lottery wins! Ye Xu, where is your luck? It''s a **** luck! No, I have to ask me to have a good meal. "Dong Yuanwei said excitedly. Ye Xu shrugged helplessly. These days...Why don¡¯t you believe the truth when you tell the truth, but believe it easily when you tell the lie? nodded and responded: "No problem." "BMW X5! is really a BMW X5! Ye Xu, awesome! The news came out the day before yesterday, you can get a BMW X5 today! "Li Yong trot over and said excitedly. "News? What news?" Dong Yuanwei asked. Ye Xu also showed an incomprehensible color on his face. "What? You don''t know yet? But it''s normal! Because this is a secret. " Li Yong looked around mysteriously as he spoke. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Do you know what the BMW Group did before?" Dong Yuanwei was a little nervous by Li Yong''s expression, swallowed, and said, "What did you do?" "Aircraft! Now I have joined the rocket manufacturing industry!" Li Yong whispered, "According to reliable news the day before yesterday, due to a mistake in operation by a BMW employee, the rocket engine was mistakenly assembled on the BMW X5. Think about it, how powerful is the rocket engine? How good is the performance? So, the BMW X5 was immediately on fire! Everyone is rushing to buy! Now, the price of BMW X5 is more expensive than BMW X7! Even so, there are still people fighting to buy a BMW X5. I heard that the brain flowers have been typed out! Now, all BMW 4S stores in Han City, BMW X5 are sold out. " Rao is Ye Xu who thinks he has a good receptive ability. At this time, he couldn''t help but open his mouth, completely stunned. Rocket engine in the car? In order to buy a car, I typed out the brain flower? Ye Xu just felt like he hadn''t woken up yet. "Don''t listen to Li Yong''s nonsense, where is the rocket engine in the BMW X5?" Not far away, a tall, thin and tall man with silver-framed glasses walked up and his name was Shen Liang. Man, whispered softly. "It''s just that the latest fighter engine was installed by mistake. Therefore, the investigation team and law enforcement team will begin to scrutinize the BMW X5 on the road." Ye Xu listened to the first half of his sentence and nodded in agreement. But after hearing the second half of his sentence, his body stiffened again. What the hell? Fighter engine installed? is getting more and more evil. In fact, before Ye Xu went out, he was still a little worried about what happened the day before yesterday. After all, it''s too shocking to turn a car into a robot. But, now, this worry is completely forgotten. He can see that the more strict the government is to prepare or prohibit things, the easier it is to be guessed and loved by people. Shen Liang gently stroked the BMW X5, as if touching a peerless beauty, his face was full of admiration. Finally, I couldn''t help but said: "Now there are more than ten minutes before class, Ye Xu, can you take us for a drive with the BMW X5?" Dong Yuanwei and Li Yongyan heard, they also cast expectant eyes. Everyone, classmates, just take a drive, how could Ye Xu refuse? immediately nodded and said: "Okay." The three of them couldn''t wait to sit on it, and touched here from time to time to see there. With the roar of the engine, the BMW X5 returned to Han City No. 1 Middle School. Li Yong admired: "As expected of BMW X5, it feels different to sit on it!" Shen Liang nodded in agreement, and said: "The sound insulation is good, the seat is soft, acceleration and deceleration are smooth, no wonder so many people buy it." Ye Xu touched his nose and said with pride in his heart: Of course! This is an upgraded version of the BMW X5 that has been transformed by the gods. Chapter 47： Fu Yin with a headache, please Bao Zheng! Ye Xu''s previous results were not very good. After ¡¡¡¡ came back from rebirth, it can be said that he has not touched high school textbooks in more than ten years. Logically speaking, class should be as difficult to understand as listening to the heavenly scriptures. However, Ye Xu has increased a lot of mental power after being irradiated by the light of heaven for a long time, making his comprehension far beyond before. Nowadays, let alone attending the class, just flip through the textbook at will, you can master and memorize all the content, so as to solve the problem perfectly. In the last life, Ye Xu often distracted because he couldn''t understand in class. But now, because the teacher said too simple, he gradually lost his soul, and focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Optimus Prime: Joy and freedom, the pirates of One Piece World are really interesting people. I am a prince: pirates can blow the sea breeze on the boat unfettered, and feel comfortable just thinking about it. It would be even better if you could build a tennis court on the ship and then find a group of friends to play tennis. Little Master: It¡¯s fun to be able to cook with different fishes every day. However, I still want to go to different parts of the country to see different dishes. Swordswoman: àÓàÓàÓ, blowing the sea breeze, eating delicacies, looking for treasures, life is simply wonderful. Heroine: In addition, Luffy is so cute, especially when he is laughing. Toothy smile.jpg, Toothy smile.jpg. Give me a face: Luffy is indeed an interesting person. Swordswoman: By the way, Shanks, I remember you gave Luffy¡¯s rubber fruit to the savior brother. Give me a face: It doesn''t matter, there are many other devil fruits in our world, if Luffy wants it, you can find it yourself. Give me a face: In addition, it is not a bad thing not to eat the devil fruit. Because that is something cursed by the devil. Captain of the fifth division: I have studied Doflamingo''s fine lines during this period. Captain of the fifth division: I found that this line is very powerful, but it has a strong vitality. Captain of the fifth division: According to my guess, this special power may be obtained through a special medium or ritual at the cost of life force. Captain of the fifth division: Of course...the details need further research. Give me a face: the cost of life force? It seems...Luffy must be reminded not to eat the devil fruit in the future, so that he can practice domineering and swordsmanship. Give me a face: It would be great if I could practice the savior''s exercises. Ordinary people ate the devil fruit, and heard Ai Ran and Shanks'' remarks, I am afraid they will be frightened. But Ye Xu didn''t care at all. Because what he eats is the enhanced devil fruit, he won''t cause any harm to himself at all. Although Aizen and Shanks both felt that Devil Fruit was not a good thing. However, Ye Xu thought that anyway, the rubber fruit should have belonged to Luffy. So, followed by a message. Savior: If I have a chance in the future, I will invite Luffy into the group. Shanks: Thank you Lord Savior! ... Song Dynasty, Luzhou. It''s late at night. "Roar!" A roar like a beast broke the calm street. "Help! Help! Help!" In the shaking figure, there was a cry and cry for help. However, the sound came quickly and disappeared quickly. After another wave of figures shaking, the dark streets returned to calm again. The next day, early morning. "ßËßËßË!" The thunderous drumming sounded in front of Fu Yin''s gate, and the crowded people continued to gather. "Door...Who beats the drums outside the door?" Lord Fu Yin said with a thin face and a little stuttering speech. "Master Fu Yin, you must give us the shot!" "Yes, Lord Fu Yin!" "You must be the master." After Master Fu Yin spoke, several women and men in coarse cloth screamed. Fu Yin-sama has been an official for many years, and he has some insight. I am afraid it will not be easy to know what happened today. said again: "Er...you come here at a constant speed, this mansion will return you justice!" "The villain went out to save relatives a few days ago, leaving his old mother and wife and children at home, but didn''t go home until this morning, only to find...but found that all the walls and gates of my house were destroyed, and that his wife, children, and mother were all missing..." "The little man''s wife and children are gone..." "My lady is gone!" "My son is gone..." "I beg adults to call the shots for us!" "Please be the master!" ... Suddenly, the whole scene was a mess. Fu Yin-sama saw this, and only felt a headache. ... ÄÚÌÃ. "Cer, you...what do you think about this?" Master Fu Yin asked, rubbing his head. Gongsun Ce, dressed in Confucian costume, replied: "8 families were killed today, and a total of 27 people disappeared. If you talk about revenge, it is impossible to have so many enemies at the same time? As for, some kind of morbid murderous monster? That is also unlikely. After all, it is not a simple matter to kill 27 people in a short period of time. What''s more, we haven''t found their bodies yet. There is only one possibility, that is, bandits have appeared in Luzhou! " Fu Yin Master was surprised: "Mountain... bandit?" Gongsun Ce nodded and said: "Yes, UU reading and he is a very powerful and terrifying bandit! My Luzhou city is surrounded by water to the south, and there are vast plains to the east and north. Only to the west are the overlapping mountains, and only there can the bandits be hidden. In addition, I also specially checked the west side, there are indeed many footprints there, undoubtedly left by the bandits. " After a pause, Gongsun Ce said seriously: "Father, I suggest that you immediately send troops to the western mountain to eliminate the bandits, otherwise, the 27 people may be in danger." "This..." Master Fu Yin couldn''t help but hesitate. Going up the mountain to kill the bandits? This is not a trivial matter. requires a lot of manpower and material resources. In addition, the bandits are fierce, and the number of them is unknown. They can easily go up the mountain and accidents can happen easily. What''s more, everything nowadays is just the subjective speculation of his son Gongsun Ce, and there is no conclusive evidence. "Father, don''t hesitate, your soldiers are very fast." Gongsun Ce persuaded. "Tap!" At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Then, a dark man walked in. "Bao Zheng, why are you here?" Gongsun Ce frowned. Fu Yin Master smiled and said: "Bao Zheng, you are finally here, hurry up, please have tea." Gongsun Ceyan heard that, his brows frowned more severely. Bao Zheng didn''t dare to ask for it, so he bent down and said, "Master Fu Yin, you are too polite." "Bao Zheng, what do you think happened last night?" Lord Fu Yin asked straightforwardly without being more polite. Chapter 48： Mission, young Bao Qingtian! About what happened last night, there has been a lot of trouble throughout Luzhou City. Bao Zheng has naturally already understood. is about the lives of 27 people, he dare not hesitate to hide it. said truthfully: "My lord, before coming, I went to the 8 families that were killed. I found that the walls, doors and windows of eight houses were destroyed. 27 people are missing. " Gongsun Ce said impatiently: "We have known these for a long time, and even, I have already judged that this is the work of the fierce bandit. Now, I am going to lead soldiers to encircle them. " Bao Zheng hurriedly said: "No!" "Huh?" Gongsun Ce frowned again and his face became more impatient. Fu Yin Master asked: "Bao Zheng, what do you think?" "Doors and windows are destroyed by force, it is indeed like a bandit. But if it is a bandit, what is their purpose? Robbery? They do not need to grab 8 impoverished families. What''s more, I asked 8 households, and they didn''t lose any money at all. ™Cse? However, among the 27 people who were missing, 10 were elderly, 5 middle-aged women, 7 boys, and 5 girls. There were no beauties at all. "Bao Zheng analyzed. Fu Yin Master nodded and said, "Go on." Bao Zheng groaned: "According to the destruction of the house, I feel more like a group of... beasts." Gongsun Ce sarcastically said: "Beasts? Really a joke! Are you talking about tigers? Hungry wolves? There are mountains to the west of Luzhou, but I have never heard of these beasts. Even if there is, the rain is plentiful and there is a lot of food on the mountain. Do they still run wild for dozens of miles, come to the foot of the mountain to eat people? is really a big joke in the world! " Bao Zheng did not get angry because of this, but continued to analyze: "Gongsun Gongzi is right, so I said that he is like a group of wild beasts. As for whether it is... it has to be investigated carefully. " Gongsun Ce sneered: "Investigation? When you investigate carefully, I''m afraid that 27 lives will become bones. My dad¡¯s black hat and even his head might not be able to keep it! " Master Fu Yin heard this, and a layer of fine sweat broke out on his forehead. He understood that what Gongsun Ce said was not a false statement. After all, this involves 27 human lives and it is impossible to hide it. If it is not handled properly, the court will condemn it. By then, it will be terrible. Gongsun Ce said again: "Whether it is a beast or a bandit, they are undoubtedly all from the mountains in the west. That being the case, we will lead our troops there today and wipe them all out, that''s it! " Bao Zheng clasped his fist and said: "I suggest to investigate the specific situation first, and then make plans. If you act rashly, you might be in danger. Your lord, please think twice! " Fu Yin-sama frowned. After a while, he said: "I have my own decision, Bao Zheng, you should go back first." Bao Zheng sighed slightly, he understood that Lord Fu Yin had already made a decision. And he alone cannot change this decision. After returning home, Bao Zheng focused his attention on the red envelope group of the heavens. hesitated for a long time, and finally sent a message. Bao Zheng: Hello, Lord Savior, and big brothers and sisters. Smile.jpg. Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, Bao Zheng is so polite! It must be the same cute as Luffy, good boy! Sister will buy candied haws for you in the future. Touch the head.jpg. I want to be Hokage: Hahaha! Brother Bao Zheng, your eldest brother yells comfortably. I want to be Hokage: Don''t worry, I! The master of the Nine Lamas, the son of prophecy, Hokage Seven, the savior of the world, Naruto Uzumaki, will cover you in the future! Optimus Prime: Bao Zheng, so are you. Hong Xiangyang: Bao Zheng? How do I feel that this name seems a bit familiar, um, hello. Savior: It''s normal! Because he was also from the Song Dynasty and was called Bao Qingtian by the people. Bao Zheng: Hello, my savior. Bow.jpg. Bao Zheng: What you said about Bao Qingtian, you really shame me. I haven''t even gotten my fame. Savior: You are agile and upright. It is only a matter of time before you get fame. Woman: àÓàÓàÓ, the first time I saw the savior''s elder brother boasting such a person, Xiang''er was so jealous. Grievance.jpg. Hong Xiangyang: What''s so jealous about this? You know that Bao Zheng is a man by his name. Don''t worry, even if the savior accepts all the beauties in the group, you are still a big room. Ding! Hong Xiangyang was banned for 1 hour. Savior: It looks like... After you get the points, you feel a little drifting. ¡­¡­ Xiangyang City, Guo Mansion. Guo Xiang lay on the bed, blinking his big eyes, and murmured: "If the savior big brother collects all the beauties in the group. Then, shouldn''t I be sisters with Rina Senyameng and Esders? It''s not right, it''s their sister. hee hee, this seems pretty good. When the time comes, the four of us will sleep together, we have to change to a big bed..." When Guo Xiang said this, he seemed to have thought of something, and his pretty face became blushing. In order to conceal the embarrassment in his heart, Guo Xiang quickly sent a message. Heroine: Bao Zheng, what kind of world is it with you? Bao Zheng: I have no Transformers, no Devil Fruit, and no Ninja with Chakra. It is a relatively peaceful world. Savior: Peace? Isn''t that possible? Especially is Bao Zheng''s thing around you. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Young Bao Qingtian"." "Ding! Bao Zheng successfully downloaded "Young Bao Qingtian" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! The female hero successfully downloaded "Youth Bao Qingtian" and got 1000 points." "Ding! I want to be Hokage and successfully download "Youth Bao Qingtian" and get 1000 points." ¡­¡­ Soon, all members of the group downloaded "Youth Bao Qingtian", and Ye Xu scored 15,000 points in one fell swoop. Savior: This is a TV series that people perform after I played Bao Zheng''s world. You can watch it when you are bored. Heroine: TV series? It sounds great. I want to be Hokage: Of course I have to look at the world of my little brother. First grade: watch silently. ¡­¡­ At this point, the red envelope chat group of the heavens fell into a short silence. And Ye Xu yawned boredly. In the afternoon, close to school time. The red envelope chat group of the heavens became lively again. Swordswoman: àÓàÓàÓ, how do I feel that Bao Zheng has been having life cases around him? He is afraid that it is not the reincarnation of the disaster star? Bao Zheng:... Savior: If there are many homicides around, it is the reincarnation of the catastrophe. In another world, pupils wearing black-rimmed glasses are the real catastrophe. Laugh.jpg. Bao Zheng:... At this time, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! The mission is to kill Luo Hao the traverser. The young Bao Qingtian appears in the world of the traverser Luo Hao, who wants to use poison to control the world. This task is limited to 4 people to participate, and a total of 15,000 points are awarded." Chapter 49： Confirm the personnel, go up the mountain to suppress the bandits! After this voice sounded, the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens fell silent. Then, there was a burst of heated discussion. I want to be Hokage: Hahaha! There is a mission, and finally there is another mission, Master Savior, I must participate this time. Swordswoman: àÓàÓàÓ, the young Bao Qingtian world doesn''t seem to be dangerous, Xiang''er''s points have long been used up, the savior brother, can you let Xiang''er participate in this mission? Wronged Baba.jpg. I am a prince: I can go to this world too, I sign up. The first emperor of the ages: widowed... I also sign up. Esters: Sign up. Give me a face: I have already got some points for the last task, so I''ll let it go to you this time. Captain of the fifth division: I will continue to study Doflamingo''s thin lines and devil fruits, so I won''t participate in this mission. Optimus Prime: That...can I sign up? Hua Tuo: If I can, can I also sign up? The first emperor of the ages: It''s over, there are so many people who signed up. Only 4 people can participate in this mission. The savior must go, and Bao Zheng, who is in the world of young Bao Qingtian, will also participate. The first emperor of the ages: If you count this way, there are only 2 places left. Difficult! Savior: Not bad! Only 2 places are left. In addition, Optimus Prime should not participate. If you go to that world, it may cause riots. Optimus Prime: Poor.jpg. Savior: As for the rest... Same as last time, let''s roll the dice. I want to be Hokage: This time, I will definitely get the most points! Then, a huge dice turned quickly on the screen. Finally, I stopped at 1 o''clock steadily. I want to be Hokage:... The first emperor of the ages: It''s me. First grade: I will come too. Heroine: I''ll throw, I''ll throw! ¡­¡­ Soon, everyone who signed up earlier threw the dice. Heroine: Hee hee, I am 5 o''clock and I am the second largest, so I can participate in this mission. Swordswoman: By the way, the one who throws 6 points is...Hinaisenya dream, wow! Mengmeng, we can team up to complete the task together! Happy.jpg. Ri Naisenya dream: Humph! (Hina Senya Meng, you are so happy, why do you still hum!) Savior: In that case, this mission will be teamed up by me, Bao Zheng, Xiang''er and Zinaisen Yameng. I want to be Hokage: Although I can''t participate in this mission, I will still become the point king! In addition, using the live broadcast system to see the performance of the younger brother Bao Zheng, it is also not bad. Bao Zheng:... ¡­¡­ Han City No. 1 Middle School, Class 304. After the school bell rang, the students walked outside in groups like birds returning home. At this moment, Dong Yuanwei came over, pointed at the two exquisite girls next to him, and said, "Ye Xu, are you free tonight?" There is a firework party in Jiangtan today, let¡¯s go there together later. " Ye Xu shook his head and said: "You go, I have something to do, let''s go first." After ¡¡¡¡ finished speaking, he walked outside without waiting for Dong Yuanwei to answer. Watching fireworks with beautiful women? What''s so good about this! How can you compare to playing in other worlds? Only Dong Yuanwei was left standing in a daze for a while. ¡­¡­ Song Dynasty, Luzhou. Master Yin hesitated for a long time, and finally agreed with Gongsun Ce''s words. Send troops and suppress bandits! Since I don¡¯t know the number of bandits, Lord Fu Yin has mobilized more than 80% of the officers and soldiers in the city just in case, and it took a long time. Seeing that the sky is getting dark, it should be changed to go up the mountain tomorrow. After all, the sight of the night is blocked, which is too dangerous. But, Gongsun Ce thought that he had said in front of Bao Zheng that he would kill the bandits today. If you break your promise, wouldn¡¯t you be looked down upon? Therefore, Gongsun Ceyang said: "The bandits will lower their defenses at night, and we can catch them by surprise!" So, under the light of the setting sun, Gongsun Ce took a large group of officers and soldiers toward the mountain to the west, and walked quickly. "Gongsun Ce! We don''t know much about the case. It''s best to investigate clearly before making a decision." Bao Zheng walked out of the woods in front and said. "How I do it, it''s not your turn to teach." Gongsun Ce said coldly. Bao Zheng said again: "Can you go again tomorrow? It''s getting late today, there are many snakes, insects, and ants on the mountain, not to mention you are not familiar with the route, it is too dangerous." Bao Zheng has already watched the TV series "Young Bao Qingtian". However, there is no case about today. Then, he thought of the latest mission in the group. Bao Zheng knew that the case this time might not be easy. He didn''t want Gongsun Ce and many officers and soldiers to have accidents. Therefore, Bao Zheng came here to stop it. Gongsun Ce sternly said: "Bao Zheng, you have repeatedly and repeatedly prevented me from going up the mountain, what are you trying to do? Are you related to bandits? " Bao Zheng said anxiously: "Gongsun Ce, why do you think this way? How could I have something to do with the bandits?" "It doesn''t matter the best!" Gongsun Ce snorted, "Now let me go, otherwise, I will arrest you for obstructing official duties!" After Bao Zheng heard this, he had to sigh and reluctantly backed down to the side. He looked at the back of Gongsun Ce and many officers and soldiers, and muttered: "Savior I hope you can come here soon." While talking, Bao Zheng walked in the direction where the officers and soldiers had left. The mountain road is rugged and overgrown with grass. From time to time, there was a strange cry of insects and birds and unknown beasts, coupled with the cold wind in the woods, everyone felt a kind of bone-chilling chill, and couldn''t help but shiver. "Shusha!" At this time, the grass not far away shook violently. "Beep!" Then, a black wild boar came out of his head. When everyone saw this, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Gongsun Ce also knew that the officers and soldiers were a little nervous and scared, and said loudly: "If we wiped out the bandits today and rescued 27 people, that would be a great achievement. is the credit of each of you! When the time comes, the imperial court will give extremely rich rewards. " As soon as these words came out, the tension and fear in the hearts of the officers and soldiers disappeared. There was even a little more excitement. , it looked like the reward was waiting for them in front. Even, they started joking. "It''s a pity that the wild boar ran too fast just now, otherwise, we will kill the bandits later, and we can eat roast pigs." "Yup!" "I hope to have some more beasts such as pigs, snakes, wolves, leopards, etc., and it is best to have a few more monkeys. I heard that the monkeys can be eaten with their heads broken. The taste is very good." "You fellow, you are disgusting!" "I''m going to vomit." "Hahaha!" The officers and soldiers burst into laughter, and the atmosphere on the scene became extremely relaxed. "Roar!" However, at this moment, a deep beast roar came from the bushes in the distance. Chapter 50： Frightened, terrifying "zombies"! All the officers and soldiers said and heard, not only did they show no fear at all. Even, there was an expression of eagerness. "I don''t know what beast it is." "Don''t care what the beast is, there are so many of us, we can kick it to death with one foot." "I hope it is a tiger. If this is the case, we will have tiger meat to eat today." "I like black bears better. I can eat bear paws." The officers and soldiers said, slowly walking in the direction of the roar of the beast. "Shusha!" The next moment, a man in torn clothes appeared in their field of vision. The man was squatting on the ground, his body shaking for a while, as if he was eating something. "It turned out to be a refugee. I thought it was a tiger. It made me happy." An officer sighed. At this moment, the "refugee" seemed to hear the sound, turned around abruptly, pounced on a round-faced officer and soldier closest to him, opened his mouth to show his finger-long teeth, and bit on the officer and soldier''s neck forcefully. . "Crack!" blood shot. "what?" "what are you doing?" "Let go!" "Let him go!" Several officers and soldiers around yelled and hurriedly pulled. It took a lot of effort to finally pull the "refugees" away. The round-faced officer and soldier had fallen to the ground covered in blood, rolled his eyes, and his body convulsed continuously. "Ma San, how are you? Ma San!" a short and thin soldier bent over and asked. "Wow!" Ma San suddenly stood up, showing the same finger-length teeth, and biting on the neck of the short and thin officer. At the same time, the "refugee" who was restrained by the two officers and soldiers suddenly broke free from the restraints of the officers and soldiers and bit them. "what!" "Help!" "Help!" Exclamations and screams resounded through the forest. The surrounding officers and soldiers stepped forward and pulled again. "Crack!" However, as soon as the two officers and soldiers approached, they were bitten again. bloody, wailing constantly. was so frightened that other officers and soldiers backed back, not daring to step forward. At this time, the number of soldiers bitten reached six. 6 officers and soldiers, plus the original "refugees" for a total of 7 people. All of them were stained with blood, and they stared at all the officers and soldiers present with their cold eyes emitting green light. It looks like a jackal has seen a group of little sheep. The depressive, cold, and permeating atmosphere continues to spread in the woods. Drops of cold sweat fell from the foreheads of the officers and soldiers. An officer and soldier fell to the ground with weak legs. "This...what is going on?" "What happened to them?" "Zombie, the tramp just now must be a zombie. Ma San and the others were bitten, and now they have become zombies. " "Roar!" The seven people who were bitten seemed to be trying to answer them. They opened their fangs and bite towards the officers and soldiers. "Crack!" Another soldier was bitten and bloodied. The other people could no longer bear this horrible picture, and turned around and fled. "Shusha!" At this time, the surrounding grass began to shake violently. Then, a large group of men, women and children with tattered clothes and fangs... stuck out their bodies. "Crack!" The two officers and soldiers were hit and bitten directly on the neck. "Why are there so many?" "what!" "Don''t come over, don''t come over!" All the officers and soldiers yelled in horror, retreated continuously, and drew their long swords to resist. However, they have already been scared. Where is the "zombie" opponent who knows no pain, cannot die, and is powerful? Soon, one officer after another was bitten. The whole forest, blood spurting, screaming constantly, like Shura hell, extremely terrifying. Gongsun Cexiang is uncommon and not surprised. Now, I am panic and fear to the extreme, and I don''t know what to do. At this time, a pair of big hands suddenly emerged from behind, and grabbed Gongsun Ce''s arm, frightening him to break free. "It''s me!" Bao Zheng said in a low voice. Gongsun Ce Yan heard, this was a little settled. Bao Zheng saw that a "zombie" was about to come, and said hurriedly: "Come with me." Soon, they came to a sturdy, curved tree not far away. "Climb up quickly." When Bao Zheng spoke, he used his hands and feet together, and after a while, he climbed to the end of the tree. Gongsun Cegui is the second generation of officials and has always been rich in clothes and food. Where can he climb trees? But, seeing a "zombie" about to catch on his body, he just exploded his potential and climbed for a while. After ¡¡¡¡, with the help of Bao Zheng, he successfully climbed to the end of the tree. Gongsun Ce looked at the "zombies" slowly swaying under the tree, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Fortunately, he can''t climb trees." Then, he looked at the "zombies" who were constantly biting the officers and soldiers in the distance, and said with lingering fear: "I can''t imagine there are really zombies in ghost stories in the world." Immediately afterwards, he worried again: "I don''t know how many officers and soldiers can successfully escape. I only hope that these zombies are just wandering in the mountains, not to the city of Luzhou. Otherwise, it would be a catastrophe. " Bao Zheng said in deep thought, "I''m afraid, your hopes will fall in vain. Did you notice? Among these zombies are children, UU reading , old people and women, and the number is exactly 27. " "You mean..." Gongsun Ce''s tone sank. At this time, the whole forest suddenly became quiet. Because all the officers and soldiers have been bitten and turned into zombies. They lowered their arms and shook their bodies, exuding bursts of cold air that made the heart tremble. "Roar!" A "zombie" suddenly raised his head, looked at Bao Zheng and Gongsun Ce on the tree with a pair of green eyes, and let out a dull growl. Suddenly, all the "zombies" seemed to have received orders and walked quickly towards the tree. "Aren''t they going to climb a tree?" Gongsun Ce said with a pale face. Bao Zheng said solemnly: "I hope it''s not..." "ßËßËßË!" Finally, all the "zombies" came under the tree. They didn''t climb the tree, but with their hands, shoulders and heads, they kept hitting the tree without knowing the pain, making a dull sound. Gongsun Ce saw this, he was a little relieved, and said: "It seems that they will not climb trees, I hope they can leave early, otherwise, even if they are not bitten, they will be starved to death." Bao Zheng solemnly said: "We may not be able to wait that long." "ßËßËßË!" The "zombies" hit the trees faster and faster, and their strength became heavier. The thick and strong trees began to shake, and the leaves fell. Gongsun Ce almost lost his footing and fell from the tree. "Hold the tree tightly!" Bao Zheng reminded. At the same time, he was busy focusing on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Bao Zheng: Lord Savior, help! After ¡¡¡¡ sent the message, Bao Zheng quickly turned on the live broadcast system. Chapter 51： Ugly, poisonous! "Wow!" Almost the moment Bao Zheng opened the live broadcast, Ye Xu, Guo Xiang, and Rina Senyameng appeared in the woods not far away. Guo Xiang hugged Ye Xu''s arm and said happily: "Big Brother Ye Xu, Xiang''er wants to kill you." warm, soft, big buns! Ye Xu exclaimed in his heart. Immediately afterwards, he secretly said, "However, it doesn''t seem to be much different from last time. It seems... Drinking more honey can''t turn into a big steamed bun, you still have to knead it. " Guo Xiang naturally didn''t know what Ye Xu thought. turned to the little girl who was wearing a pink dress and a pink hat next to him, and said, "Wow! Mengmeng, you are so cute!" The words fell, and he hugged Hina Senya dream. Hinaisenya dreamed of hearing it, and she was very happy in her heart, and her pretty face was a little blushing. But, just a light "hum", a look of disdain for this kind of praise. At this time, the "zombies" seemed to have heard the sound, and they turned around, opened their teeth and claws, and rushed towards them. Hinaisenya Meng has seen such a scene, and her pretty face can''t help but turn pale. and Guo Xiang disliked: "These should be poisonous people? They look really ugly. Don''t worry about Mengmeng, Big Brother Ye Xu will protect us." "Om!" I saw Ye Xu''s eyes twinkling with stars. All the poisonous people fell to the ground like deflated balls. Then, Ye Xu bent over and patted the poisonous man gently. Suddenly, strands of black blood flowed out from the place where the poisonous person was injured. Ye Xu saw this, and then raised his head and said, "Bao Zheng, come down." Without any hesitation, Bao Zheng went directly under the tree. "Bao Zheng, are you crazy? Are you really going to go down?" Gongsun Ce cried. "There is no danger." Bao Zheng replied. Gongsun Ce gritted his teeth and followed. "My savior, girl Xiang''er, girl Meng, hello." Bao Zheng clasped his fist. Ye Xu couldn''t help but glance at Bao Qingtian, who will be talked about by people in the future, from top to bottom. He has dark skin and barely correct features. However, the huge crescent-shaped scar on his forehead has reduced his appearance by several grades. It can even be said to be ugly. Guo Xiang couldn''t help but said: "Why is the moon scar in the TV series so different from reality?" Bao Zheng naturally understood what Guo Xiang meant, and his already dark face became darker. After a while, he suffocated a sentence, saying: "The TV series...that is fictional." Ye Xu smiled and said, "Your scar is really not pretty. I''ll help you get rid of it later." Bao Zheng''s eyes lit up slightly, and he said excitedly: "Can it really be cured?" "Of course!" Ye Xu affirmed. Gongsun Ce was always worried about the "zombies" lying on the ground, and suddenly jumped up to bite himself. As a result, Bao Zheng and the others were fine, and they even got scars from the leisurely discussion. Gongsun Ce finally couldn''t help but said: "We''ll discuss the scars later, let''s get out of here first." Bao Zheng nodded, leaving the scars behind for the time being. turned, looked at the officers and soldiers and 27 people lying on the ground, a look of worry appeared on his face. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "Don''t worry. I have solved the poison on them, only some skin injuries are left, and they will wake up soon. " Bao Zheng hurriedly clasped his fists and said gratefully: "Thank you, Lord Savior." Ye Xu said indifferently: "I am also to complete the task. Okay, let''s go to Luzhou City first." "Yes, please here." Bao Zheng said. Along the way, Guo Xiang is like a cheerful little sparrow, chirping, jumping and jumping, very happy. ¡­¡­ Zhutian red envelope chat group. Captain of the fifth division: Were those poisonous people before? It seems that I have lost my consciousness, and I don''t know how to control it. I really want to study it. Hua Tuo: What kind of poison is it that can make people look like that? It''s really overbearing. Hong Xiangyang: I didn''t notice the poisonous person. However, I know that Lord Savior is really great. Bao Zheng in the TV series is such a handsome person. The real Bao Zheng is... I want to be Hokage: It''s so ugly, I don''t even have a tenth of my handsomeness, I don''t recognize him as my little brother now. Bao Zheng:... (Does ugliness have no human rights? Sure enough, this is an age to look at faces!) Swordswoman: Bao Zheng, don''t cry, wait until the savior brother heals your moon scar, you can become handsome. Bao Zheng, who was walking on the small road, saw this, and his gaze at Ye Xu became more determined and eager. "Tap!" At this moment, several poisonous people squatting in their bodies rushed over from a distance. They opened their hideous mouths and let out a low roar, like beasts that had been hungry for a long time, suddenly seeing delicious food, and they were extremely excited. "Why are there zombies here? Bao Zheng, and everyone...Run!" Gongsun Ce cried out in horror, turning around and preparing to flee. But, soon Gongsun Ce was stunned. Because, the "zombies" who were vicious in the last second, all fell to the ground in the next second, and there was no sound at all. Then, Ye Xu stepped forward and lightly patted the poisonous people, and then said: "Let''s go." Gongsun Ce was shocked when he saw this. However, immediately after that, it seemed that something came to mind, and the gaze at Ye Xu became excited. Obviously, Gongsun Ce has guessed that Ye Xu can subdue the "zombies"! In this way, Luzhou City can survive this crisis. "Tap!" Soon, Gongsun Ce confirmed his conjecture. Every time you walk a certain distance, a "zombie" will come to attack you. But every time, they all fell to the ground inexplicably. Seeing this, the worry on Gongsun Ce''s face gradually turned into joy. Ye Xu said lightly: "Don''t be too happy." The distant sky, under the rays of the setting sun, was blood red. A few people walked out of the woods and stood on a small hill. You can see the outline of Luzhou City when you look up. At this time in the past, most of the people should have gone home to rest. But, at this time, I can vaguely see countless figures, shaking constantly at the foot of the mountain, on the street, on the roof... At the same time, there was a low roar in Luzhou City. A bad premonition, in the hearts of Gongsun Ce and Bao Zheng, rose rapidly. The poisonous man shaking his body at the foot of the mountain quickly sensed the existence of Ye Xu and others, and they turned around abruptly, grinned, and dashed toward the mountain. Ye Xu didn''t seem to have seen these poisonous people. He allowed them to charge arbitrarily, but with a pair of star-shining eyes, he looked at the whole city of Luzhou in the distance. Just when the poisonous man was about to catch Ye Xu, he suddenly said, "Stand steady!" "Wow!" In an instant, Ye Xu, Guo Xiang, Rina Senyameng, Bao Zheng, and Gongsun Ce disappeared out of thin air. Only a group of poisonous people were left in place, shaking their bodies blankly. PS: Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise! Chapter 52： The fierce and horrified Luo Hao! Luzhou City. The densely packed poisonous man crouched at his waist, slowly shaking his body on a wide flat ground. In the center of this open space, Luo Hao, with his face full of flesh, is lying on the faucet chair, enjoying the massage and fan of four beauties. Luo Hao glanced at the beauty in red on the left and said, "You! Pour me a glass of wine." The beauty in red didn''t dare to hesitate, so she poured a glass of wine and tremblingly delivered it to Luo Hao''s mouth, but accidentally spilled it on Luo Hao''s body. Luo Hao immediately furious, kicked the red-dressed beauty out of the air, yelling: "Stupid things, you can''t do a little thing, what use do you want?" The poisonous people shaking their bodies not far away, when they saw the red-clothed beauties flying out, they stretched out their paws, opened their mouths, surrounded them, and bit them for a while. The miserable cry resounded through the entire open space. The other three beauties around him saw this, their faces pale and their bodies trembling. A beautiful woman in yellow clothes urinates directly. Luo Hao frowned, kicked the yellow-clothed beauty with one foot, and scolded: "A smell of urine!" It was almost the moment when the yellow-clothed beauty fell to the ground, she was surrounded and bitten by the poisonous man. The beauty in yellow clothes only yelled and stopped abruptly. Then, Luo Hao looked sideways at the remaining two beauties. Suddenly, the two beauties looked as if they were being stared at by a beast, and they backed back again and again in fright, and fell to the ground accidentally. The poisonous man not far away saw this and quickly surrounded him. At the scene, there was another miserable cry. Luo Hao looked at the poisonous people who were constantly shaking his body around him, grinning and said: "In just a few days, all the people in Luzhou and several surrounding towns have become poisonous people. This is not the world of "The Legend of Sword and Fairy III", there is no Shushan disciple, and there is no Five Poisonous Beasts. It is the easiest and quickest way to control the world by redeeming the upgraded version of poisoned water from the system store! bite, bite faster! The whole world is mine, no one can stop me! " "Not always." At this time, behind Luo Hao, a flat voice suddenly sounded. "Who?" Luo Hao was shocked and turned around hurriedly. I saw... Three men, a woman and a little girl did not know when, appeared behind him. It is Ye Xu, Bao Zheng, Gongsun Ce, Guo Xiang and Rina Senyameng. Bao Zheng, Guo Xiang and Rina Senyameng knew that Ye Xu possessed power far beyond ordinary people. So, I quickly accepted the fact that I came to Luzhou city from the hill in an instant. But that is not the case for Gongsun Ce. He doesn''t even know what happened, and the whole person is a little confused. And when I saw the dense surroundings, poisonous people like locusts, my scalp became numb, completely stunned. "Who are you?" Huang Hao said solemnly. "Of course it was the one who killed you." Ye Xu said lightly. "Looking for death!" Huang Hao shouted sharply. At the same time, he took out his dagger and stab Ye Xu quickly towards the neck. Quickly! Standard! Ruthless! can only vaguely see an afterimage. If you change to any master in "Young Bao Qingtian", I am afraid that you will instantly die under this dagger. However, it was Ye Xu that he faced. Huang Hao saw that the dagger was about to hit Ye Xu''s neck, and shouted ferociously: "Die!" "Clang!" The next moment, Huang Hao only felt the dagger hitting an iron block, and his arm was numb. At the same time, a tyrannical reaction force directly lifted him out. Huang Hao was furious immediately, yelling: "Kill! Kill them for me! I want to make them into pieces!" In an instant, the densely packed poisonous people who were constantly shaking their bodies had green eyes, opened their mouths and waved their claws, preparing to bite towards Ye Xu and the others. However, they hadn''t taken two steps yet, as if they were blocked by an invisible wall, they couldn''t make any further progress. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Huang Hao asked in confusion. Guo Xiang happily exclaimed: "Big Brother Ye Xu, this person is so weak, let me fight for a while." Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay." Guo Xiang drew out his long sword, and swung a sword against Huang Hao, whose face was full of doubts in the distance. "ßÝ!" The strong sword energy shot out. Huang Hao dodged aside dangerously and dangerously, and the ground he had stood on before, as if it had been bombarded by a shell, burst instantly and smoke and dust rose. "Boom!" "What?" Huang Hao was shocked. However, Guo Xiang ignored Huang Hao''s panic and again swung several swords in succession. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, a violent rumbling sound resounded throughout the scene. Huang Hao looked at the ground destroyed by sword qi, and a layer of fine sweat broke out on his forehead. He knew that he was not the opponent of the woman in front of him. turned around and ran towards the poisonous crowd. However, as soon as Huang Hao took a step, he felt his body suddenly lightened and he immediately took off. Then, as if the whole figure was pulled by something, Chao Ye Xu and the others flew upside down. Huang Hao kept struggling in the air, his heart was panicked and desperate again. what''s the situation? Isn¡¯t this the world of "Young Bao Qingtian"? Isn¡¯t the strongest martial arts master like Zhan Zhao who can do light work with swords and sticks? How can they swing their swords like cannonballs, build invisible walls, and make themselves soar into the air? what on earth is it? Isn''t this the world of "Young Bao Qingtian"? Is it some kind of immortality, cultivating, or a fantasy world? Did you come to the wrong place? Huang Hao felt that his head was completely confused. "I will recover all the people of Luzhou City soon!" Bao Zheng shouted. Huang Hao said, and only then recovered a trace of clarity. grinned and said: "I know...you should be disciples of a certain martial arts group, who came to save the common people. If this is the case, then you should let me go, let alone kill me! First of all, I want to tell you that there is no antidote to this poison. Besides, I am the root of this poison! As long as I have a thought, I can drive them crazy! And once I die, all poisonous people will riot completely. will not only bite the living, but also bite each other! I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that not only the people in Luzhou have become poisonous people, but the people in Hezhou and Chaoxian nearby have also become poisonous people! I think...you shouldn''t want to see the scene of tens of thousands of people all tragically dying, right? " Huang Hao laughed madly, the whole person became extremely relaxed, and there was no longer the previous fear. Even if they really possess immortality and Taoism, what about it? can only let go of myself obediently. After he left, he concealed himself, exchanged more powerful treasures from the mall, and then killed all the people in front of him! This world...Sooner or later, it still belongs to me! Chapter 53： The mission is completed, Bao Zhengs request! Guo Xiang, Bao Zheng and others heard, Qi Qi set their eyes on Ye Xu. They all hope that Ye Xu can solve the problems before them. Even though, they understand that chances are very slim. Because there are too many poisonous people. ... Zhutian red envelope chat group. Hua Tuo: It is horrible to have tens of thousands of people infected with this poison. Captain of the fifth division: The savior has the ability to detoxify, but it may be extremely difficult to heal hundreds of thousands of people. The first emperor of the ages: In order to prevent the continued spread of poisonous people, if necessary, all hundreds of thousands of people can be killed. Little Master: Pit...Kill? Hong Xiangyang: Dao Qin Shihuang, he is about to start cheating again, it is really scary. Let me say that Huang Hao must be lying, he must have an antidote. Hong Xiangyang: Even after killing him, it is not certain whether the poisonous person will go crazy or not. Captain of the fifth division: I''m afraid it''s not that simple. First grade: The savior must have a solution. ... Huang Hao struggled a few more times in the air. Seeing that Ye Xu and others didn''t let go of their intentions, he couldn''t help but scolded: "Why, you don''t believe what I said? In that case..." At this time, Ye Xu finally spoke and said: "You must die! As for the rescue of these hundreds of thousands of people, there are too many ways. E.g¡­" "Let all the poisonous people come here!" Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled with stars, and he said lightly to Huang Hao. Huang Hao''s head immediately fell into a faint. "Wow!" Suddenly, the poisonous people who were wandering, biting and screaming in Hezhou, Chaoxian and Luzhou all stopped their movements. turned around, and rushed towards the location of the Luzhou open space. in groups, like ant beasts moving their nests. The dust is flying, the vegetation is shaking, and the ground is shaking. "ßËßËßË!" With the passage of time, there are more and more people around the open space of Luzhou. From a distance, it is so dark that there is no end in sight. The scene is extremely magnificent! After a long time, no more poisonous people came. Ye Xu secretly turned on the light of heaven and quickly restored the energy in his body. After a while, he said loudly: "Huang Hao, you can wake up." As soon as the voice fell, Huang Hao regained his clarity. When he saw countless poisonous people around him, he was taken aback for a moment, and then horrified: "What did you do to me?" Ye Xu didn''t answer, but he said in a deep voice: "All fall down!" "Om!" Suddenly, an overbearing and domineering aura turned into a purple light visible to the naked eye, spreading rapidly in all directions. The overlord look domineering, get up! "Pump!" "Pump!" "Pump!" In an instant, the hundreds of thousands of poisonous people who were still shaking their bodies, all of them fell to the ground, rolling their eyes, unable to move. Smoke and dust are everywhere, booming! At this moment, Ye Xu seems to have become a domineering emperor! When the overlord came out, the world knelt down! Even demons and ghosts are no exception, let alone a mere poisonous person? The whole scene was silent and silent! Ye Xu glanced around with an extremely plain gaze, like an emperor overlooking the mountains and rivers, revealing supreme domineering. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze. At the same time, the energy consumed was restored to its peak by the light of heaven. "Go, detoxify!" The technique of multiple shadow clones! Ye Xu''s words fell, the dense and innumerable "Ye Xu" suddenly appeared on the scene and quickly slapped the poisonous man who fell on the ground. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, strands of black blood slowly flowed out from the wounds of the poisoned people. After shooting the last poisonous person, all the "Ye Xu" turned into a puff of smoke. And Huang Hao, who was originally floating in the air, also fell to the ground. The pain made him recover from shock. said in horror: "Is that overlord just now? There is also the technique of multiple shadow clones? Who are you? What kind of world is here! " Huang Hao fell into chaos again. Ye Xu didn''t answer him, because the multiple shadow avatar technique had exhausted all his energy, and he didn''t want to waste his energy. Even, if the light of heaven hadn''t been turned on all the time, if Guo Xiang and others weren''t around, he would have fallen to the ground already tired. Because, in front of beautiful women, you can never show that you can''t do it! secretly said in his heart: It is no wonder that the technique of multiple shadow clones is classified as a forbidden technique, and there is such a large load, and it is estimated that only Naruto''s metamorphosis can perform perfectly. Ye Xu tried to stay relaxed and said: "Xiang''er, you can kill him." Guo Xiang has long been convinced by the domineering released by Ye Xu. tyrannical! Domineering! handsome! She has fallen into Ye Xu''s stubborn fan! Now, hearing Ye Xu''s words, being a fan of the brain is absolutely unconditional support! Raise your hand, swing your sword! "Huh!" Blood was splashing, and the head rolled off. Huang Hao, die! At the same time, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding!" "Congratulations on completing the mission and beheading Luo Hao the traverser." "The savior gets 5000 points" "Guo Xiang got 5000 points." "Bao Zheng earned 3000 points." "Nine Senya Dream earned 2000 points. UU reading " Captain of the fifth division: Your savior, you really opened my eyes again. I want to be a Hokage: I am worthy of being the savior master, so I can easily perform the technique of multiple shadow clones so quickly. Give me a face: Even through the live broadcast system, I can feel the terrible domineering. Give me a face: like an emperor, it''s scary! I am afraid, Lord Savior has already caused a certain qualitative change in the domineering! Your savior, it''s really amazing. The first emperor of the ages: If the savior was born in the era of the Seven Kingdoms, then he alone is enough to become the Lord of the Seven Kingdoms! Hong Xiangyang: Do you remember that the savior said that his current strength is less than one ten thousandth of his previous life! Hong Xiangyang: One-tenth of a ten thousandth of the strength, I have this kind of power, I can only express my feelings at this time in one sentence, **** it! I am a prince: Damn it! +1. Hua Tuo: Fuck! +2. Optimus Prime: Damn it! +3. ... Esdes did not speak, but her pair of faintly radiant eyes fell on Ye Xu tightly. Obviously, she was also completely shocked by the previous scene. ... With the help of the light of heaven, Ye Xu finally recovered a little, and looked at the people who fell on the ground. said: "The task has been completed, we will leave first." Bao Zheng finally recovered and said hurriedly: "Savior, please wait a moment." "Is there anything else?" Ye Xu asked puzzledly. "Well... can you remove the scar on my forehead?" Bao Zheng said cautiously. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a good comment! Chapter 54： LV three, attribute system! Even after witnessing the scene of beheading. experienced an incident surrounded by tens of thousands of poisonous people. saw a scene in which a person appeared in thousands of places. Bao Zheng still remembers getting rid of scars. It can be seen how important it is to him to get rid of scars. Ye Xu glanced at Bao Zheng with his head down and his face turned red and black. Then, I felt the energy recovered in the body again. nodded and said, "Hold it up." Bao Zheng hurriedly said: "Yes!" Ye Xu couldn''t help laughing when he saw this. He raised his hand and pressed it on Bao Zheng''s moon scar. "Wow!" Suddenly, Bao Zheng''s moon scar slowly squirmed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and healed continuously. After a short while, the scar disappeared completely, replaced by a white meniscus mark. After Ye Xu removed his hand from Bao Zheng''s forehead, Bao Zheng couldn''t wait to take out a bronze mirror from his arms. "No, no, scars are really gone!" Bao Zheng said excitedly. Ye Xu saw the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. A big man wore a mirror with him. He finally understood a truth. Heart of beauty in everyone. Even the selfless Bao Qingtian, there will be no exceptions. At the same time, a clear voice rang from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for completing the hidden mission to remove Bao Zheng''s scars and earn 1,000 points." Ye Xu heard this, and he was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect to have such a hidden mission at all. then, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. Although there are few points, it is meat. In the next instant, Ye Xu, Guo Xiang, and Rina Senyameng disappeared in place. Until this time, Gongsun Ce calmed down and said in a trembling voice: "Bao... Bao Zheng... just now, what happened just now... Are those people... are they gods? " However, Bao Zheng didn''t seem to hear him, and he continued to stare at the bronze mirror for a long time, with a smirk in his mouth from time to time. ... After Ye Xu returned home, he collapsed onto the bed. Tired! too tired! "Fortunately, Huang Hao''s strength is very poor, otherwise the mission this time is really a little suspended. When I first used the light of heaven to practice cultivation, the technique and cultivation base all made great progress. But, the more you go back, the less there is any change, it seems that you have entered some kind of bottleneck. You have to think of something, otherwise, the next time you encounter a real strong, it will be a little troublesome. " Ye Xu lies on the bed and analyzes to himself. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens rang a crisp voice. "Ding!" "The activity of the red envelope chat group of the heavens has been increased, and it has been upgraded to LV3." "Open the attribute system." "The owner has the following permissions." "Special skills: the state of no self. Use the exercises and skills you have mastered to the extreme without fear of energy consumption. 1000 points per second." After Ye Xu saw the special skill, his eyes lit up instantly. Not to mention the perfect use of exercises and skills, a single point of fearless energy consumption is enough to make Ye Xu excited. The only pity is that 1,000 points per second is a bit expensive. Immediately afterwards, Ye Xu turned his attention to the attribute system. Ye Xu. Energy: 10/100. Points: 92210. Level: Star rating. Cultivation methods: demon-dropping stick method (the fifth stage of the early stage), Shenfeng Jue (the fifth stage of the early stage), the fire dragon technique (the fourth stage of the early stage), the Shenjian Jue (the fourth stage of consummation), and night burial (the fourth stage of consummation) ), Thor''s Jue (the fourth consummation)... Constitution: Deformed body (primary). Special skill: The state of no self (1000 points per second). Ye Xu couldn''t help but muttered: "I can understand the technique and physique. level, I can barely accept it. But the energy... does it mean the energy that I have in my body? 10/100? Now, the energy in my body is almost only one tenth left. If you say that, the number in front should be the energy remaining in my body. The number behind ¡¡¡¡ is the upper limit of energy in my body? How can I increase the energy limit? " Ye Xu said this, could not help but focus on the points. Then, his mind moved slightly. Energy: 10/101. Points: 92020. Ye Xu saw this, his eyes lit up again. Sure enough, points can be converted into energy. Although 100 points, only 1 point of energy limit can be increased. But, for Ye Xu, it is still a great thing. Because Ye Xu has more than 90,000 points in total. If all is converted into energy, it can increase his energy limit by 9 times! This is definitely a qualitative change. Ye Xu first uses the light of heaven to quickly restore energy. waited until the energy was fully restored before returning to focus on the attributes again. Energy: 100/100. Points: 91020. conversion! Energy: 110/110. Points: 90020. conversion! Energy: 150/150. Points: 85020. ... Ye Xu switched quickly, feeling the crazy growth of energy in his body, and he almost didn''t laugh out loud. This kind of feeling that keeps getting stronger all the time, just don¡¯t be too cool! Energy: 700/700. Points: 31020. So far, Ye Xu stopped the conversion. Because he knew he had to save some points in case he needed it. And when Ye Xu switched, the red envelope chat group of the heavens also began to lively. Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, it''s finally upgraded again, the attribute system? Captain of the fifth division: This system is really good, and you can clearly understand your own training situation. Give me a face: Unexpectedly, I was still an advanced overlord body. Happy.jpg. I want to be a Naruto: I am a high-level gust of wind body, fang.jpg. First grade: I am a body of high-grade flames and a body of high-grade purple thunder. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Savior: What is your energy? I want to be Hokage: Energy? what is that? Heroine: Is the attribute system mentioned by the savior''s big brother? There is no energy. After Guo Xiang sent this message, he posted a picture of his own attribute system. Woman. Points: 305. Gongfa: Divine Sword Jue (Second Consummation). Constitution: None. Swordswoman: àÓàÓàÓ, people have used up their points, the next task is to borrow the crossing talisman from the savior brother. Ye Xu saw this, thoughtful in his heart. It seems that only oneself can use points to convert into energy. Just then, the live broadcast system was suddenly turned on. A red steel man appeared on the screen. I saw the steel man¡¯s eyes shooting brilliant laser light, directly piercing the steel plate and wall in the distance. Then, the Iron Man''s legs burst into flames, and he flew high into the sky. When I came to an uninhabited mountain, several black rumbling Dao bullets spurted from my shoulders. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the mountain collapsed in an instant, turning into a cloud of smoke. Then, the iron man''s mask slowly opened, revealing a handsome man with a little bit of scum. "Hello everyone, this is Tony Stark, what do you think of my steel suit? By the way, I remember that Hong Xiangyang said at the beginning that he would use the traversing talisman to come to our world. I don¡¯t know when? I look forward to your coming. " Hong Xiangyang: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a good comment! Chapter 55： Shocked, add new people! Ye Xu finally understood, no wonder Tony Stark has not been chatting in the group recently. Even, I didn¡¯t even choose to register for the last mission. It turned out that I went to study the steel suit. Moreover, the power of this steel suit seems to be a bit stronger than in "Iron Man 1." Just as Ye Xu stared at the steel suit in the live broadcast system, a dazzling red light appeared on the screen. "Ding! Playboy sent you an exclusive red envelope!" "Congratulations, you got the steel suit*1." Although, when Ye Xu received the red envelope, he had already guessed what was inside. But when he really saw the steel suit, he was still excited. There are many superheroes in Marvel. They may encounter adventures or have special bloodlines...therefore they have a body that surpasses ordinary people, and they have gained powerful power. Only Tony Stark, with the body of an ordinary person, has achieved a power comparable to that of a god! And what he relied on was the steel suit! When Ye Xu first watched Marvel, what he wanted most was a steel suit. Now, it has finally turned into reality. Playboy: That...Savior, can you show me the follow-up movies of our world? At this time, Ye Xu was in a good mood. In addition, the red envelope chat group of the heavens has just been upgraded, and the number of uploads is relatively abundant. In addition, group members can also increase their points by downloading. Therefore, Ye Xu did not hesitate. Savior: OK! "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded the "Avengers" collection." "Ding! Playboy successfully downloaded the "Avengers" collection and got 1,000 points." "Ding! The first grader successfully downloaded the "Avengers" collection and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Optimus Prime successfully downloaded the "Avengers" collection and earned 1,000 points." ¡­¡­ Soon, everyone downloaded the "Avengers" collection, and Ye Xu got 15,000 points in one fell swoop. Ye Xu couldn''t help but focus on the attribute system. Energy: 700/700. Points: 46020. Seeing this, the corner of Ye Xu''s mouth slightly aroused. ¡­¡­ Captain of the fifth division: In these movies, will there be a strong man who can wipe out half of the universe with a single snap of his fingers? Estes: I hope I don¡¯t disappoint. The first emperor of the ages: I know this movie must be very exciting, you have to watch it well! Optimus Prime: That kind of existence is probably stronger than the Primus God in our world. Hong Xiangyang: Such a big man should kill Tony Stark in the end, right? Playboy: Hong Xiangyang, I now have 405 points. If I have another 95 points, I can buy the crossing talisman. Playboy: Which world do you think I should go to? Hong Xiangyang: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. At this moment, the red envelope chat group of the heavens rang again with a crisp voice. Ding! Invite friends randomly. Ding! Golden glitter is added. Ding! Dashewan was added. Ding! Tu Shan Yaya joined. Ding! The monk has no intention of joining. Ding! He Shen joined. Originally, everyone planned to dive silently to watch "The Avengers". But after hearing this news, the whole chat group was completely boiling. Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, golden glitter? Could this be Uzumaki Naruto''s father Bo Feng Shui Men? Surprised.jpg. Playboy: I think there are nine out of ten, but the key is that the big snake pill is also in the group. This is really fun now. Golden Flash: I am indeed the Bofeng Water Gate, but I am not Naruto Uzumaki¡¯s father. Hong Xiangyang: Shocked! Bofeng Water Gate is not Naruto Uzumaki¡¯s father. Is this a distortion of human nature? Or is it moral decay? Playboy: Man is romantic, woman is sao! It''s just that Bofeng Shuimen was able to say that the green hat was so relaxed and indifferent, which was still a bit beyond my expectations. Playboy: Isn''t he... he can''t? I want to be Hokage: What is going on? Who is my father? Oshe Maru: Jie Jie! It seems that something interesting has been encountered. However, Bofeng Shuimen, aren''t you dead? Is the dirty earth reincarnated and resurrected? Golden glitter: Oshemaru, you are here too! I know that because I became Hokage, you have been unhappy in your heart. But, you can''t curse me to death because of this, right? Golden flash: In addition, reincarnation of the filthy soil is a forbidden technique, Dashewan, you should not study it anymore. Oshemaru: Become a Hokage? Interesting, it seems more interesting than I thought. I want to be a Hokage: Bofeng water gate, don¡¯t change the subject! tell me! Who is my biological father! Anger.jpg. Golden glitter: Who are you? Is it also Konoha''s ninja? I want to be Hokage: I am Naruto Uzumaki! Golden glitter: Sorry, I don¡¯t seem to know you, so I don¡¯t know who your father is. Little Master: Naruto, don''t be too sad, I will make you some delicious tastes later. Hua Tuo: Upright officials can hardly break housework. Savior: I wonder if you have forgotten that most of you are in different time and space? Savior: Bofeng Shuimen, you shouldn''t have a baby yet, right? Golden glitter: No. I just became Hokage. There are still many things to deal with in the village. I don''t plan to have children for the time beingSavior: So, then the explanation will work. Bo Feng Shuimen has not yet given birth to a child, where will he know his future child? Swordswoman: àÓàÓàÓ, it turned out to be like this, the savior brother is really so wise. Cute.jpg. Golden Flash: The future child? What exactly is this place? Can you connect reality with the future? Or am I dreaming? Oshe Maru: Jie Jie, it''s really fun, it''s so fun! Tushan Yaya: I have been listening to you talking to yourself for a long time, so, who is this illusion created for me? Tushan Yaya: Is it possible... Do you want to fight with me Tushan? Estes: Go to war? Okay, I''m getting itchy hands recently. Heroine: Esther, don''t be angry, she just doesn''t know the situation. Heroine: By the way, Tu Shan Yaya, are you also a woman? Tushan Yaya: Woman? Savior: She is a woman, but also a nine-tailed celestial fox, the lord of the demon alliance, Tu Shan Yaya! Tushan Yaya: Since you know me, then, don''t you take down your spells? Female Xia: àÓàÓàÓ, great, there is another woman in our group. In this case, I, Zinaisen Yameng, Esdes, and Tu Shan Yaya, are the four sisters. Happy.jpg. The monk has no heart: from the devil to the Buddha, from the Buddha to the illusion. Monk Wuxin: I want to ride the wind to the north, and the snowfall Xuanyuan is as big as a seat. I want to take a boat to swim eastward, and Fairy Chuoyue stands in the wind. I want to travel thousands of miles in the cloud, how can the temple dragon yin me? The sun is on the top of Kunlun, and the sea is in desperate situation to see the green mountains. Changfeng Wanliyan returns, no one will return without seeing the end of the world! The monk has no heart: Amitabha. PS: The newcomer has joined the group, please ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket. Chapter 56： Iron armor, chase! He Shen: This poem is free and easy like a fairy, with a vigorous atmosphere, it seems to have a sense of otherworldly, and it has been like everyone. He Shen: Monk Wuxin, are you a poem made by you? Are you really a monk? The first emperor of the ages: This poem is really good. He Shen: The first emperor of the ages? Bold! What a crime for you to endorse such a name! The first emperor of the ages: What''s wrong with this name? Are you going to punish me? He Shen: This official will let you go full-fledged! The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Hong Xiangyang: I have received Qin Shihuang''s gold before, so I have to stand up and say something for him. Hong Xiangyang: He Shen, which dynasty should you be? The first emperor of the ages, but the famous Qin Shihuang! Hong Xiangyang: So, stop yelling, it''s normal for him to be the first emperor of the ages. Swordswoman: Yes, yes, that''s Grandpa Qin Shihuang. He Shen: Qin Shihuang? nonsense! Ye Xu couldn''t help showing a smile on his face as he watched the group chat messages. Golden glitter, wave wind water gate, the fourth generation of "Naruto" Naruto, a rare genius ninja, Uzumaki Naruto''s father, Kakashi''s master. Oshemaru, one of the three ninjas in "Naruto", powerful, cold, evil, and passionate about research. Even Ye Xu always felt that he was the strongest among the three ninjas, and at the same time, he was also the master of Uchiha Sasuke. Tushan Yaya, the master of Tushan in "Fox Fairy Little Matchmaker", worships his sister, strong, cold, arrogant, and most importantly-beautiful! Wuxin, the genius monk in "Youth Song Xing", the Sovereign and Sovereign of the Demon Sect Tianwaitian Young Master, becomes a Buddha with one thought, and becomes a devil with one thought, which is both righteous and evil, which is amazing. As for Heshen, the biggest corrupt official in history, an invincible flatterer. The newcomers added this time are all extraordinary, making Ye Xu full of expectations. However, he did not keep staring at the group news. Because Ye Xu understands that it takes a certain amount of time for the newcomer to completely accept the Zhutian Hongbo chat group. Savior: Newcomers have just joined the group, and they don¡¯t know much about the things in the group. You can check the chat history, group files, live broadcast playback, and you can also ask old members. After sending this news, Ye Xu set his eyes on the steel suit. "You can use 2000 points to strengthen the steel suit for the first time. After the enhancement, the steel suit will become a steel **** armor, and its speed, defense, attack power, etc. will be fully improved." "Strengthen!" "Successfully strengthened, do you use steel armor?" "Yes!" In the next instant, an iron box the size of a briefcase appeared in front of him. Ye Xu glanced at the iron box first. Then, thinking of the plot in "Iron Man", he slowly stood on the iron box. "Wow!" Suddenly, the iron box seemed to have come to life, and it quickly wrapped Ye Xu in the middle, turning into a radiant, cool-looking steel armor! Ye Xu couldn''t help but raise his hand, kicked his leg, and shook his head again... He found that after putting on the steel armor, he didn''t feel any discomfort at all, and he was very relaxed. This kind of feeling is not like wearing a piece of clothing made of steel, but a thin T-shirt and shorts. Then, Ye Xu turned and looked out the window, and jumped. "Boom!" her legs spurted purple flames, and flew towards the sky. Under the dark night, it is like a meteor across the sky, gorgeous and bright. "Although the speed of the Shenfeng Jue is not slow, it is true that this feeling of not having to consume energy by yourself is more enjoyable." Ye Xu admired. ¡­¡­ At this time, Han City, law enforcement team. A middle-aged man who looked a little weak and wore gold glasses said: "Cults are rampant, monsters do evil frequently, and a little carelessness will lead to terrible disasters..." Everyone in the law enforcement team didn''t dare to be impatient at all because of the middle-aged man''s long arguing. On the contrary, all of them were full of energy and serious expressions. They listened very carefully to every word, even every word, of the middle-aged man. Because this middle-aged man is Cheng Junxiong, deputy governor of Beihu Province. Don¡¯t look at him as weak on the surface, but he is one of the most powerful masters in the world today! After a pause, Cheng Junxiong said again: "Li Yisong, Yang Li, did you say that you sensed powerful psychics on the mountain west of Han City last weekend? Tell me about the specific situation." Li Yisong replied: "Yes! On that day, when we were in the office of the law enforcement team, we suddenly felt a powerful psychic power. I only felt that power in the Governor. At the same time, we also saw the magical world of dragons, golden swords, and golden sticks! " "Three? Are you sure?" Cheng Junxiong asked hurriedly. "I''m sure." Li Yisong said seriously, "Unfortunately, when we arrived at that mountain, the strong man was gone." Cheng Junxiong''s face was as solemn as water, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, he continued: "Xin Xiaoxiao, did you report that there were car robots in Han City a few days ago?" Xin nodded and said: "Although we did not see it with our own eyes, the dozen or so investigators of the investigation team and some citizens have all seen it. In addition, all the transportation network and electronic equipment have lost the image and data of the BMW car. That is a technological force that we can''t track and understand for the time being Cheng Junxiong''s face became serious again. "Wow!" At this moment, Cheng Junxiong suddenly raised his head, and with a pair of faintly blooming golden eyes, he scanned the dark night sky. "So courageous! I dared to wander in Han City!" After the words fell, Cheng Junxiong jumped forward, like a sharp arrow, and shot towards Ye Xu, who was in the steel **** armor. "Didi! A creature is detected approaching, do you shoot it down?" Ye Xu¡¯s ears rang the voice of the **** Weiss, and at the same time, a high-definition image of Cheng Junxiong appeared in front of his eyes. "Don''t shoot down, get rid of him." Ye Xu said. "ßÝ!" Suddenly, a thicker flame spurted from Ye Xu''s legs, and his speed soared immediately. "Huh? That robot has such a speed!" Cheng Junxiong who followed him was surprised. Immediately, it also increased the speed. The two chased after each other, passing through thick cumulus clouds, overlapping mountains, rushing rivers... Cheng Junxiong chased more and more urgently. Ye Xu is happier as he runs, and it feels like playing a live game. But, it didn''t take long for God Weiss to sound a mechanical sound. "Didi! 20% remaining energy." Ye Xuyan heard this, curling his lips and said: "Tony Stark is definitely not full. Forget it, let''s play it here today. " Flying Thor''s Art! "ßÝ!" In the next instant, Ye Xu, wearing a steel **** armor, disappeared in place. Only Cheng Junxiong, who was sweating and panting, couldn''t help scanning in all directions. PS: Today is Monday, it''s time to compete for the list again. I beg for recommendation tickets and rewards, so that Doudou can have a chance to show his face. Chapter 57： Spiritual School, where there is a will, everything is done! After a long time, Cheng Junxiong had to give up searching. After hesitating for a while, he took out his mobile phone. "Toshio, what should happen to you if you call me so late?" "Yes, Lord Governor. Unknown master-level powerhouses and unknown technological forces appeared in Han City. Grandmaster-level powerhouse has not seen it yet. But the unknown technological power is faster than me. Even, it can jump in space! " "Hope is just some kind of immature machine developed by the cult and cannot be mass-produced, otherwise..." The Governor''s tone became a little heavy. paused, and then said: "The master and the cult have both begun to be active in Han City, I am afraid...the secret is about to appear in Han City." "I think so too, but... I don''t think there is anything unusual in Han City." Cheng Junxiong said. "Perhaps, it is a special secret. Anyway, we must be prepared to deal with it. From now on, you will be in Han City and become the general person in charge of the Han City Secret Realm. "The Governor said. "Need to establish a school for the spirits?" Cheng Junxiong said. "Every time in the secret realm, it is very dangerous, but there are also many opportunities... to form it." The governor said. ... Qing Dynasty, the capital and the mansion. He Shen sat in a chair, a moment of daze. Seeing this, Liu Quan next to ¡¡¡¡ poured a cup of fragrant tea and respectfully said: "Master, please use tea." He Shen only then recovered, took a sip of tea, and said, "Quan''er, do you think Qin Shihuang is still alive?" If someone asks this kind of question, Liu Quan will definitely laugh at the other person''s idiot. However, Liu Quan weighed Heshen''s question for a long time before saying: "It is said that Qin Shihuang asked someone to refine the Pill of Immortality. If the pill is real, then Qin Shihuang might not die. But..." Liu Quan hesitated and said, "However, I think the pill should be fake. Because, according to Qin Shihuang''s domineering and unparalleled character, the **** Zhao Gao had long been beheaded. As for Liu Bang and Xiang Yu, although they are heroes, they are no match for Qin Shihuang. " He Shen nodded in agreement, and said: "Then you say...are there gods and monsters in this world?" "Gods, monsters, this..." Liu Quan didn''t know how to answer for a while. Heshen smiled easily: "Don''t be nervous, I just had a dream, I dreamed of Qin Shihuang, and also dreamed of many gods and a fox demon." Liu Quan immediately gave a thumbs up and said, "Congratulations, Master, Congratulations, Master!" "He Xizhi is there?" He Shen asked. "Qin Shihuang was the emperor of the ages, and the fox demon was also called the fox fairy. Needless to say, the gods... They are all of the great fortune. And the master dreamed of them at the same time, which proves that the master is in fortune! "Liu Quan said excitedly. He Shen laughed and said: "Okay, well said!" However, after Liu Quan left, He Shen frowned again. murmured: "Are you lucky?" Then, he slowly put his thoughts into the red envelope chat group of the heavens. ... The next day. Han City No. 1 Middle School. "Great, our Han city is finally going to establish a spiritual school!" Dong Yuanwei exclaimed excitedly. "Spirit School? What is that?" Ye Xu asked puzzledly. "Isn''t it? Ye Xu, you don''t even know the Spirit School?" Li Yong in the distance said in surprise. "You should know that becoming a spiritual being, especially a powerful spiritual being, whether you are an official or doing business, the country will give you great convenience! The school for the spiritual is the key project of the country to develop the spiritual minors. It can be said that once you enter the school of the spirits, one foot almost enters the door of the spirits! How about ¡¡¡¡... Are you excited? "Li Yong raised his hands and exclaimed excitedly. Ye Xu just nodded faintly, and said, "Oh." Li Yong couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. "Ding!" At this time, Ye Xu''s cell phone rang a hurried ring. "Mom, I''m about to go to class now..." However, before Ye Xu finished speaking, his mother yelled: "Spirit School, stinky boy, you must work hard to join Spirit School, have you heard?" Ye Xu had to take the phone away from his ear and said, "I''m working hard." "It''s not hard work, it must be!" "Didn''t you just say to make me work hard?" "Then I change it to certain now." "..." As soon as he hung up the phone, the teacher wearing gold glasses walked in. said loudly: "Classmates, be quiet!" "Everyone, be quiet!" "Be quiet!" The teacher spent a lot of effort and finally quieted the classroom. then continued: "Everyone should know about the establishment of a spiritual school, right? has become a spiritual one, and the future is bright! and joined the spiritual school, if you perform well, the college entrance examination will give you appropriate points. Therefore, the importance of the school of the spirits, I won''t say much anymore. Now everyone is going to line up outside the stadium, ready to test! " "Wow!" As soon as the teacher''s voice fell, all the students rushed outside, for fear that they would lose the qualification for the test after a step. in front of the gymnasium. The students in the school stand neatly in class, and make noises from time to time. "The test... the spiritual school test! I don''t know what the test is." Dong Yuanwei''s voice trembled a little, said. Li Yong looks relaxed, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com said: "What else can be measured? Not everyone can become a spiritual being, and every spiritual being has powerful power. So, the test items should be blood draw, weightlifting, or punching machine. " Although Li Yong said so, the corner of his eye was still staring at the gymnasium. seems to want to see the test content through the wall. Of course, it is impossible for his eyes to penetrate the wall. But Ye Xu is different. In Ye Xu''s field of vision, a famous student walked into each mechanical box. Suddenly, the mechanical box released a peculiar pressure, which made the students resist instinctively. After a while, a number appeared on the display. And when the number is greater than "1g", the staff will write the word qualified. Seeing this, Ye Xu thoroughly understood the principle of the test. "Yuan Wei, do you want to join the Spirit School?" Ye Xu asked. "Of course! Who doesn''t want to join the Spirit School? And I heard that the Spirit School can also get a lot of bonuses!" Dong Yuanwei said excitedly. But, soon, Dong Yuanwei said helplessly: "However, I just think about it. The Spirit School is one of the best seeds in a hundred, and one in a thousand. I am not that piece of material at all. " Ye Xu smiled and patted Dong Yuanwei on the shoulder. At the same time, he quietly conveyed a ray of energy, and said: "That''s not necessarily, there is a saying...If there is a will, can it be done?" Dong Yuanwei said: "Listen carefully to this sentence, those with aspirations, things have succeeded! People with aspirations, if they succeed, it can only be said to be an accident." Ye Xu: "..." PS: It''s Monday, please ask for rewards and recommended tickets, let Doudou show his face on the list, thanks! Chapter 58： Congratulations on passing the assessment! Those who have aspirations will succeed. can this sentence be explained like this? Ye Xu wanted to laugh for a while. At this time, Li Yong next to him shouted: "Dong Yuanwei is here for you, go now." "Oh... ok, ok!" Dong Yuanwei hurriedly cheered up and walked forward quickly. Immediately afterwards, Ye Xu and Li Yong also followed. When Ye Xu walked into the mechanical box, he immediately suppressed his energy to the extreme. Soon, the words "2g" appeared on the display. Seeing this, the staff directly entered the word "qualified". "Hahaha, Ye Xu, great, you are also qualified!" Dong Yuanwei exclaimed after seeing Ye Xu walking out with the notice. "You two are also qualified, so it''s not bad to have a companion at the Spirit School." Li Yong took the notice and laughed. Dong Yuanwei asked: "By the way, when shall we go to the Spiritual School?" "All high schools in Han city will take the test. There are many students. It is estimated that the test may not be completed in one day. Wait, go back to class first. Then... someone will come to let us know. "Li Yong said. After a pause, Li Yong reminded: "We are now one of the very few students who have passed the test in the Spiritual School. We must keep a low profile in the class so that those students who have not passed the test will feel uncomfortable." "Hmm." Dong Yuanwei nodded repeatedly. 304 class. As soon as Li Yong entered Class 304, he held up the notice. said loudly: "I don''t think the test of the Spirit School is as simple as it is easy to pass. By the way, who else in our class has passed the test? When the time comes, everyone will be students of the Lingzhe School, but you have to move around more. " "Wow! Li Yong passed the test." "so amazing!" "Let me see what the notice is like." "Li Yong will be a powerful spiritual man from now on, which is really enviable." "Li Yong, will you join the law enforcement team? Maybe you can still become the governor." "Can you take a photo with me? Li Yong." "I also want!" "I want to take a photo too!" Soon, a large group of students from Class 304 surrounded Li Yong in the middle, chatting non-stop. As for Li Yong himself, his whole face almost burst into laughter. Ye Xu saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched. Is this the low-key you said? Dong Yuanwei next to ¡¡¡¡ also raised the notice in a similar manner, saying: "Yes, students who have joined the Lingzhe School, everyone must move more." "Dong Yuanwei also passed the test!" "Oh my God, take a photo!" "There are two people in our class who passed the test!" "It''s amazing." "Our 304 class is going to be famous." "Dong Yuanwei, Li Yong...No! Viagra, Brother Yong, can you two stand together? I want to take a group photo." "Yes, yes, that''s it!" Soon, Dong Yuanwei was also surrounded by the students. Ye Xu saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched again. "Ding!" At this time, the cell phone in his pocket rang a hurried ring. As soon as it was connected, my mother''s voice came from inside. "How is it? Did you pass it?" Wan Yun asked bluntly. "I just finished the test and it has passed." Ye Xu replied. "Good, good!" After ¡¡¡¡ three consecutive "good" characters, there was a busy tone on the phone. Ye Xu just put the phone in his pocket, and another ringing sounded. "I should be notified of passing the assessment, right?" Wan Yun asked. "There is a notice." Ye Xu replied. "Hurry up and take a photo of the notice and send it to my V letter!" After Wan Yun finished speaking, she hung up the phone again. What else can you do when you are a son? Do it as it is. After a while, a high-definition photo appeared in the Wanyun V letter dialog box. Ye Xu just wanted to put down the phone, and the phone shook slightly. High school 304 class group. Ye Xu¡¯s mother: Notice.jpg. Ye Xu¡¯s mother: Let Xu Xu exercise every day and eat nutritious food. Huangtian will live up to his heart. Xu Xu passed the spiritual school test today! Come on. jpg. Wang Hao''s father: Ye Xu really has a good mother. Wan Feifei''s father: In ancient times, Meng''s mother moved three times, but Ye''s mother insisted today! Song Qi''s mother: Congratulations to Ye Xu''s mother. Li Zhifei''s father: Congratulations to Ye Xu''s mother. +1. Qin Li''s mother: Congratulations to Ye Xu''s mother. +2. ¡­¡­ Ye Xu''s mother: Thank you everyone, thank you! ¡­¡­ Ye Xugang wanted to put down the phone, but the phone vibrated again. High school 205 class group. Ye Xu¡¯s mother: Notice.jpg. Ye Xu¡¯s mother: Let Xu Xu exercise every day and eat nutritious food. Huangtian will live up to his heart. Xu Xu passed the spiritual school test today! Come on. jpg. Li Hui''s mother: I just heard that Han City is going to hold a spiritual school, but I didn''t expect someone to pass the exam. It''s really amazing. Guo Feng¡¯s mother: The notice from the Lingzhe School is pretty good-looking. Papa Ma Yue: Congratulations! Song Shanming''s mother: Mother Ye Xu, if your son becomes a high official in the future, don''t forget his classmates! ¡­¡­ High school 102 class group. Ye Xu¡¯s mother: Notice.jpg. Ye Xu¡¯s mother: Let Xu Xu exercise every day and eat nutritious food. Huangtian will live up to his heart. Xu Xu passed the spiritual school test today! Come on. jpg. Li Yang''s father: Spiritual School! so amazing. Chen Jie''s mother: We must learn from Ye Xu''s mother. Starting today, I will let my second son exercise every day and eat nutritious food! Come on. jpg. Zhang Xiaofan''s mother: Envy Ye Xu''s mother. ¡­¡­ 301 class group of junior high school. Ye Xu¡¯s mother: Notice.jpg. Ye Xu¡¯s mother: Let Xu Xu exercise every day and eat nutritious food. Huangtian will live up to his heart. Xu Xu passed the spiritual school test today! Come onJunior High School 201. ¡­¡­ Junior high school 101 group. ¡­¡­ Elementary School Group. ¡­¡­ Even the kindergarten group who had been silent for so many years followed up with news of Ye Xu¡¯s mother. Ye Xu saw this, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched randomly. Mom¡¯s operation is too sao. High school 304 class group. Ye Xu¡¯s mother: Notice.jpg. Ye Xu¡¯s mother: Let Xu Xu exercise every day and eat nutritious food. Huangtian will live up to his heart. Xu Xu passed the spiritual school test today! Come on. jpg. Song Qi''s mother: Mother Ye Xu, you just sent a message. However, I would like to congratulate you again, congratulations! Wan Feifei father: Congratulations! Zhang Haitao¡¯s mother: Congratulations to Ye Xu¡¯s mother. Ye Xu''s mother: Huh? Did I post it? I have broken my heart for my son over the years, and my memory is a little bad. Ye Xu¡¯s mother: Finally, thank you again for your blessings. Smile.jpg. ¡­¡­ At this time, many students from Class 304 had a ringing on their mobile phones. "Hey, Hai Tao, I heard that Ye Xu in your class has all passed the Spirit School test, have you passed it?" "Feifei, have the results of the Spirit School test come out? What? Haven''t come out yet? Ye Xu, your class, has already got the notice!" "Haohao, how are the test results?" ¡­¡­ After all the students in Class 304 put down their phones, Qi Qi looked at Ye Xu with some red eyes. Rao is Ye Xu who believes he has lived more than ten years longer than them, and he has developed a cheeky in society. At this time, I couldn''t help but feel blush. Chapter 58： All parties reacted, proving the four emperors! Han City, in a dark room. Several people in black robes gathered together and whispered. "Cheng Junxiong has come to Han City, everyone must be more careful in the future." "Yes, he is a real master-level powerhouse." "As soon as Cheng Junxiong came, he started to set up a school for the souls. Is it possible that a secret realm will appear in Han City?" "Probably!" "However, the signs before the secret realm appeared, weren''t they violent storms, earthquakes, surging rivers, and the eruption of spiritual energy? These days, I have been making people observe the changes in various places, and it seems that they do not have these characteristics. " "Yes, I didn''t notice any abnormalities either." "I''m afraid, this time it is a special secret." "Each secret realm contains countless treasures, and it is a must for our religion! Now that the mystery is out, then we must be prepared. " "It is impossible for us to compete with Cheng Junxiong and the law enforcement team, and report to the headquarters of the religious sect and ask the elders to sit down." "it is good!" "Agree." ¡­¡­ In the unknown space, the cold wind roared and energy surged. There was a hoarse voice in the space: "The human world can''t even dream of it. The deity has a magic weapon to lock the world and the earth. They shouldn''t notice it at all now, the passage is about to be opened. When the deity suddenly opened the channel, obtained the treasures of the source world, and rushed into the human world, I wonder what kind of expressions the humble humans would have? It must be interesting. Jie Jie! " "Master Jeya is mighty and domineering!" "Master Jeya is unparalleled in the world!" "Master Jeya is invincible in the world!" In the space, there was a loud cry. "Okay, hahaha!" ¡­¡­ On the other hand, One Piece World. A flock of majestic seagulls hovering freely on the blue sea, on the lively streets, and among the desolate mountains with newspapers in their mouths. Whenever he sees someone coming, he throws a newspaper. When an individual saw the contents of the newspaper, they were shocked. "What? The Red-haired Pirates actually killed the Celestial Man Browning Saint, and Jiang Tenen in Haijun?" "Kill the Tianlongren and the Lieutenant General Haijun? This is a breakthrough!" "Haijun Yuanshuai was furious, and he personally uttered to punish the red-haired pirates and strike all the pirates!" "This is an incredible event!" "Not only that, when the Red-haired Pirates were beheading Saint Browning and Tenn, they were also at war with Doflamingo, one of the Seven Seas, and Kaido, one of the Four Emperors." "What was the final result?" "What is the result? You must not have imagined that no one was injured or killed in the Redhead Pirates!" "Hiss!" This newspaper rushed to the entire One Piece world like a great volcano erupting, making the entire world boil completely. Not long after, another news came out. The golden lion retired from the four emperors due to age and physical reasons. The red-haired pirate group Shanks officially became the new four emperors! One Piece World, there was a heated discussion again. "Sure enough, Shanks became the new emperor!" "Also, I don''t think he is a weak person in the new emperor. I heard that he has a very strong domineering and a very good swordsmanship." "Yes! The most important thing is that the Redhead Pirates have been unbeaten against the beasts Kaido and Doflamingo!" "The name of the new four emperors deserves their name!" ¡­¡­ The red-haired pirate group, which has been talked about by the One Piece World, is sitting around and staring at the pieces of meat that have been roasted red. "This meat is still not as fragrant as the little master made last time." Rock Star said. "There is no good-looking little master." Yesopp said. "There is no such delicious thing as the little master." Laki Road said. "Yes, you are all right." Shanks said. However, all of them still held the meat and kept stuffing it in their mouths. "Hey, hey!" Fragrance oil splashed all over, with a smile on his face. "Hi!" After a full hiccup, a wanted warrant fell on Shanks'' head. "Haha! My worth has increased, and my worth has reached 3 billion Baileys!" Shanks laughed. "Yes, yes, I have risen to 500 million Baileys." Laki Road said. "Unfortunately, I am only 300 million Baileys." Yesopp said. "I have risen to 100 million Baileys!" Rockstar said excitedly. ¡­¡­ Han City No. 1 Middle School. The speed of the school test is much faster than imagined. In the afternoon, when the class was approaching, Class 304 was still discussing who passed the test, how the Spirit School taught, what resources it had, and so on. "Tap!" At this time, a teacher wearing gold glasses and a man wearing a leather jacket and a red medal walked into the classroom. The whole classroom fell silent in an instant. Quietly, the needle can fall! All the students focused their eyes on the man in leather. Seeing this, the teacher couldn''t help but smile wryly. In the morning, my voice was almost smoky, and the students ignored it at all. As a result, now the law enforcement team members came to this station and all sat up. People are more irritating than people. The teacher gave a dry cough before saying, "This is Duan Chao, the officer of the law enforcement team. Welcome everyone." "Pop, papa!" Suddenly, there was thunderous applause in the whole classroom. "Students who read the name, please go to the city gymnasium for class from tomorrow, the time is the same as that of school." "Li Yong!" "Dong Yuanwei!" "Ye Xu!" When Duan Chao read about Ye Xu, almost all the students in Class 304 had their eyes on him Is that kind of... envy? Hatred? Jealous? Very complicated. Ye Xu had to lower his head in silence. ¡­¡­ When Ye Xu returned home, his mother was holding the phone and smiling in a hoarse voice: "Sister Ping, are you off work? Have you heard that our Han city will host a spiritual school? That''s right, that''s it! Ye Xu, my family, has just passed the examination, giggle! Please have tea if you are free. it''s okay no problem¡­¡­" Ye Xuyan heard it, and the corners of his mouth twitched again. Could it be that my mother kept calling until now after learning that she passed the assessment? Listening to this hoarse voice, it seems that this is really possible. But, thinking about the past, Ye Xu sighed secretly again. I also blamed myself for not being able enough before, and always worrying about her. Now, making her so happy is a kind of remedy. Thinking of this, Ye Xu picked up the cup on the table, poured a glass of ice water, poured a ray of energy into it, put it in front of his mother, and returned to his room. Wan Yun, who was talking on the phone, was almost smoky. Seeing a glass of water in front of him, he almost didn''t hesitate, so he held it up and poured it into his mouth. "Guru, Guru!" The ice water enters the throat, like a dry field, greeted by rain water, immediately becomes fresh, natural, and extremely refreshing. Wan Yun''s originally hoarse voice suddenly became louder and louder. Ye Xuyan in the room could not help covering his ears, and sighed: "Should I not moisten my mother''s throat?" PS: Ask for a reward, a recommendation ticket, and a good comment. Chapter 59： All parties reacted, proving the four emperors! Han City, in a dark room. Several people in black robes gathered together and whispered. "Cheng Junxiong has come to Han City, everyone must be more careful in the future." "Yes, he is a real master-level powerhouse." "As soon as Cheng Junxiong came, he started to set up a school for the souls. Is it possible that a secret realm will appear in Han City?" "Probably!" "However, the signs before the secret realm appeared, weren''t they violent storms, earthquakes, surging rivers, and the eruption of spiritual energy? These days, I have been making people observe the changes in various places, and it seems that they do not have these characteristics. " "Yes, I didn''t notice any abnormalities either." "I''m afraid, this time it is a special secret." "Each secret realm contains countless treasures, and it is a must for our religion! Now that the mystery is out, then we must be prepared. " "It is impossible for us to compete with Cheng Junxiong and the law enforcement team, and report to the headquarters of the religious sect and ask the elders to sit down." "it is good!" "Agree." ... In the unknown space, the cold wind roared and energy surged. There was a hoarse voice in the space: "The human world can''t even dream of it. The deity has a magic weapon to lock the world and the earth. They shouldn''t notice it at all now, the passage is about to be opened. When the deity suddenly opened the channel, obtained the treasures of the source world, and rushed into the human world, I wonder what kind of expressions the humble humans would have? It must be interesting. Jie Jie! " "Master Jeya is mighty and domineering!" "Master Jeya is unparalleled in the world!" "Master Jeya is invincible in the world!" In the space, there was a loud cry. "Okay, hahaha!" ... On the other hand, One Piece World. A flock of majestic seagulls hovering freely on the blue sea, on the lively streets, and among the desolate mountains with newspapers in their mouths. Whenever he sees someone coming, he throws a newspaper. When an individual saw the contents of the newspaper, they were shocked. "What? The Red-haired Pirates actually killed the Celestial Man Browning Saint, and Jiang Tenen in Haijun?" "Kill the Tianlongren and the Lieutenant General Haijun? This is a breakthrough!" "Haijun Yuanshuai was furious, and he personally uttered to punish the red-haired pirates and strike all the pirates!" "This is an incredible event!" "Not only that, when the Red-haired Pirates were beheading Saint Browning and Tenn, they were also at war with Doflamingo, one of the Seven Seas, and Kaido, one of the Four Emperors." "What was the final result?" "What is the result? You must not have imagined that no one was injured or killed in the Redhead Pirates!" "Hiss!" This newspaper rushed to the entire One Piece world like a great volcano erupting, making the entire world boil completely. Not long after, another news came out. The golden lion retired from the four emperors due to age and physical reasons. The red-haired pirate group Shanks officially became the new four emperors! One Piece World, there was a heated discussion again. "Sure enough, Shanks became the new emperor!" "Also, I don''t think he is a weak person in the new emperor. I heard that he has a very strong domineering and a very good swordsmanship." "Yes! The most important thing is that the Redhead Pirates have been unbeaten against the beasts Kaido and Doflamingo!" "The name of the new four emperors deserves their name!" ... The red-haired pirate group, which has been talked about by the One Piece World, is sitting around and staring at the pieces of meat that have been roasted red. "This meat is still not as fragrant as the little master made last time." Rock Star said. "There is no good-looking little master." Yesopp said. "There is no such delicious thing as the little master." Laki Road said. "Yes, you are all right." Shanks said. However, all of them still held the meat and kept stuffing it in their mouths. "Hey, hey!" Fragrance oil splashed all over, with a smile on his face. "Hi!" After a full hiccup, a wanted warrant fell on Shanks'' head. "Haha! My worth has increased, and my worth has reached 3 billion Baileys!" Shanks laughed. "Yes, yes, I have risen to 500 million Baileys." Laki Road said. "Unfortunately, I am only 300 million Baileys." Yesopp said. "I have risen to 100 million Baileys!" Rockstar said excitedly. ... Han City No. 1 Middle School. The speed of the school test is much faster than imagined. In the afternoon, when the class was approaching, Class 304 was still discussing who passed the test, how the Spirit School taught, what resources it had, and so on. "Tap!" At this time, a teacher wearing gold glasses and a man wearing a leather jacket and a red medal walked into the classroom. The whole classroom fell silent in an instant. Quietly, the needle can fall! All the students focused their eyes on the man in leather. Seeing this, the teacher couldn''t help but smile wryly. In the morning, my voice was almost smoky, and the students ignored it at all. As a result, now the law enforcement team members came to this station and all sat up. People are more irritating than people. The teacher gave a dry cough before saying, "This is Duan Chao, the officer of the law enforcement team. Welcome everyone." "Pop, papa!" Suddenly, there was thunderous applause in the whole classroom. "Students who read the name, please go to the city gymnasium for class from tomorrow, the time is the same as that of school." "Li Yong!" "Dong Yuanwei!" "Ye Xu!" When Duan Chao read about Ye Xu, almost all the students in Class 304 focused on him. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Is that kind of... envy? Hatred? Jealous? Very complicated. Ye Xu had to lower his head in silence. ... When Ye Xu returned home, his mother was holding the phone and smiling in a hoarse voice: "Sister Ping, are you off work? Have you heard that our Han city will host a spiritual school? That''s right, that''s it! Ye Xu, my family, has just passed the examination, giggle! Please have tea if you are free. it''s okay no problem¡­" Ye Xuyan heard it, and the corners of his mouth twitched again. Could it be that my mother kept calling until now after learning that she passed the assessment? Listening to this hoarse voice, it seems that this is really possible. But, thinking about the past, Ye Xu sighed secretly again. I also blamed myself for not being able enough before, and always worrying about her. Now, making her so happy is a kind of remedy. Thinking of this, Ye Xu picked up the cup on the table, poured a glass of ice water, poured a ray of energy into it, put it in front of his mother, and returned to his room. Wan Yun, who was talking on the phone, was almost smoky. Seeing a glass of water in front of him, he almost didn''t hesitate, so he held it up and poured it into his mouth. "Guru, Guru!" The ice water enters the throat, like a dry field, greeted by rain water, immediately becomes fresh, natural, and extremely refreshing. Wan Yun''s originally hoarse voice suddenly became louder and louder. Ye Xuyan in the room could not help covering his ears, and sighed: "Should I not moisten my mother''s throat?" PS: Ask for a reward, a recommendation ticket, and a good comment. Chapter 60： Entrance to school, the girl who eats candy! The next day. Han City Sports Center. In the past, the sports center in the morning would be relatively empty. But today, it is full of people. There are even many reporters at the door holding microphones and cameras. Because, today is the first day of classes at the Lingzhe School in Han City. They are full of curiosity about the School of the Spirits. At the same time, I also want to see what the mighty spiritual man will look like in the future. Where have some students experienced this kind of scene? Looking at the onlookers and reporters, the whole heart floated a little. This feeling...It''s like a super hero who has just saved countless lives and even saved the entire planet. Of course, this fantasy was quickly brought back to reality. The empty gymnasium. Nearly a hundred tables and chairs were placed, and the students sat with their school classmates or friends. "Ye Xu and Yuan Wei, you have also passed the assessment, it is great!" Tu Chengming said excitedly. "Hahaha! After the third grade, I thought I would never be a classmate anymore. I didn''t expect that I would be in the same class so soon." Dong Yuanwei was also happy. Tu Chengming followed: "Who said no? However, your class is really strong, with 3 people passing the exam. I am the only one in our class. " "If you want me to say...you are amazing. Both you and your cousin have passed the examination, and this gene is no more." Dong Yuanwei exclaimed. Shen Liang glanced at Li Yong next to him, and said, "How come you have passed the exam." Li Yong also glanced at Shen Liang and said, "This is what I want to tell you. Didn''t it happen that the machine happened to malfunction when you checked it?" "This is what I want to tell you." Shen Liang retorted. "Tap!" At this time, Duan Chao walked in with a stack of documents. "Wow!" The noisy gymnasium suddenly quieted down. "First of all, congratulations on passing the assessment of the Spirit School! But, don¡¯t be happy too early, because the Spirit School is not a place to visit or play. Here, you will work ten times, a hundred times more than before, even injuries and real deaths! If you regret it, you can opt out now! " The entire stadium was empty, and no one left. Duan Chao continued: "In addition, don''t think that you will be a genius after passing the assessment of the Spirit School! I can only say that you are too tender and too weak! Even, many people just can meet the entry requirements. Research has shown that everyone has a certain amount of energy in their bodies. In order to distinguish between strong and weak, divide the ranks. The 20g or less is called Class D. 20g to 39g, called C grade. 40g to 59g, called B grade. 60g to 79g, called A grade. 80g to 99g, it becomes S grade. When ¡¡¡¡ reaches 100g, it can be regarded as a true spiritualist! " Duan Chao said this, his voice suddenly became a little louder, saying: "Your energy index is on your notice. That''s right, most of you are just the lowest D grade! Maybe you will say that you are still better than your peers. so good! Yu Wanrong, talk about your energy index! " However, no one stood up to reply for a long time. A female student accidentally saw the notice written "Yu Wanrong" on the next table, and whispered: "Yu Wanrong, Yu Wanrong, the teacher is calling you." "Huh? Teacher?" , wearing a pink dress, with a lollipop in her mouth, and carrying a bear schoolbag behind her back, the girl who looked only eleven or twelve years old, stood up suddenly. vaguely said: "Teacher, you call me?" The words fell, she seemed to have discovered that she was eating candy during class, and hurriedly took the lollipop out of her mouth and hid it behind her back. The gym is quiet. Duan Chao saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. After a while, he said: "You tell everyone about your energy level." Yu Wanrong blinked her big eyes and said, "That... teacher, what is the energy level?" Duan Chao''s mouth twitched again, and said, "It''s the test number on the notice." "Oh, 56g." Yu Wanrong picked up the notice and read it for a while before she said. As soon as I said this, there were some people who wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t laugh anymore. 56g! Far surpassing the B level, and even not far from the A level. Energy value is dozens of times higher than myself! A little girl who is only eleven or twelve years old, looks cute and eats sweets, has dozens of times more energy than herself! Where is there a smile? As for the mechanical failures they said earlier, they knew it was impossible! Duan Chao glanced at the expressions of the students and nodded in satisfaction. Although there were some accidents in the process, the goal was achieved. Duan Chao continued: "Okay, now I will explain how to use energy and practice..." Originally, Ye Xu thought it would be boring to take classes in Han City No. 1 Middle School. After entering the Lingzhe School, he realized that it was even more boring than Han City No. 1 Middle School. Use and practice of energy? To Ye Xu, it was like giving himself an adult, explaining how to walk, no! How should you open your mouth to drink water. Ye Xu''s thoughts slowly drifted away, falling in the red envelope group of the heavens. Golden Glitter: The anime "Naruto" actually recorded the future of our Konoha VillageGolden Glitter: Moreover, we are in a different time and space, even in a different world, but we are still able to talk, this... This is simply incredible. Heroine: There are even more incredible things. The things created by the savior''s big brother are so incredible! First grade: The savior''s ability is indeed very imaginable. Golden glitter: @Ä꼶µÚÒ», you are Uchiha Tomitake¡¯s second son, Uchiha Sasuke, right? First grade: Yes. Golden flash: I have long been aware of the abnormality of the Uchiha clan, and I can''t imagine that I will still have the heart to betray the village in the future. It is really sad. First grade: With the help of Lord Savior, I have successfully persuaded my father, and now the Uchiha clan will not betray the village anymore. Golden glitter: That''s fine. In addition, @ÎÒÒªµ±»ðÓ°, worthy of being my son, the true son of destiny, I am proud of you. I want to be Hokage: Of course I should be proud. Who makes me talented? Hahaha.jpg. Oshemaru: It is a bit unpleasant to think of how sick I will look a few years later. I want to be Hokage: Oshemaru, don¡¯t you still want to get Sasuke¡¯s body, tell you, there¡¯s no way! Oshemaru: How could it be? Oshemaru: The weak Sasuke, I failed to reincarnate, let alone the powerful Sasuke now? Oshemaru: In addition, I was fortunate to join the Red Envelope Chat Group of the Heavens. There are Lord Savior, and God-level existence such as Reaper. I believe that even if you don''t use the technique of reincarnation, you can survive for a long time. Oshemaru: This...is the biggest treasure. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a good comment! Chapter 61： Crazy practice, the red envelope of Dashewan! There is no exaggeration in this sentence. Dashewan is a research madman. At the same time, it also holds secret information that ordinary people can''t access. Because of this, Oshemaru quickly confirmed that he was not in illusion. At the same time, it was confirmed that the animation "Naruto" is the future development of oneself or the entire world, rather than a random entertainment program. Based on this, Dashe Maru has an unprecedented interest in the special and mysterious of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. The members of the group strongly agreed with what Osha Maru said. Compared to O She Maru, who just came to the conclusion by watching "Naruto", they have personally experienced traveling through the world and earning points to improve their cultivation. "Ding! Dashewan sent you an exclusive red envelope." At this time, a dazzling red light appeared on Ye Xu''s screen. Ye Xu did not hesitate, and quickly clicked to receive it. "Ding! Congratulations, you have obtained the summoning spell Rashomon." Ye Xu saw this, his eyes lit up slightly. When Oh She Maru and Yotsuo Naruto were fighting, they called the Triple Rashomon. Although, he failed to block the attack of Naruto Yotsuo. However, the power displayed at that time was unforgettable. Even, the first generation of Naruto Senjutsu Zhuma once summoned five Rashomon to defend against the nine-tailed beast bullets. its power is even more amazing. Oshemaru: The savior seems to be more interested in the magic of various circles. You got the "Book of Seal" earlier, so I won''t give you the technique of reincarnating from the filthy soil. Oshemaru: Although Rashomon is not a forbidden technique, it is also quite interesting. I hope you like it. I have to say that there is indeed a reason why Da She Maru can draw so many people to work for him. has a delicate mind and a very flexible head. It didn''t take long for him to enter the Zhutian Red Envelope Chat Group, and he knew Ye Xu''s needs. Savior: I am really interested in various magic arts. Yes, I will accept your gift. Savior: I don¡¯t know how you feel after watching "Naruto". However, since I joined our Red Envelope Chat Group of Heavens, I hope you can do it for yourself. I don''t want my group members to fight to death. Savior: As for your lifespan, naturally there is a way to solve it, try to earn points. Dashewan: Yes, Lord Savior. After Ye Xu sent the message, he focused all his attention on Rashomon. He was full of curiosity about this legendary ninjutsu. No, not only Rashomon, but also the "Book of Seals" just mentioned, the remaining eight gates of Dunjia, Reincarnation of Dirty Earth, Seal of Ghouls, and Arrival of the Tree Realm. These... Ye Xu all wanted to master them immediately. The more he thinks like this, the more yang in Ye Xu''s heart. Finally, I couldn¡¯t help but raise my hand and said, ¡°Oh, Mr. Duan, my stomach hurts and I want to go to the bathroom...¡± Duan Chao nodded and said, "Go." Ye Xuyan heard, raising his foot and quickly ran towards the bathroom. It looks like it will be pulled into the pants dang if it is slower. And when Ye Xu entered the bathroom, he immediately locked the door. Then, he instantly appeared in the mountains and forests dozens of kilometers away. At the same time, quickly sacrificed the Magic World Sword. Then, he focused his attention on all the objects. "2000 points can be used to strengthen Rashomon for the first time. After the enhancement, Rashomon will become the Temple of Yama, and at the same time, the restrictions on the spells of Chakra will be eliminated." "You can use 2000 points to enhance the eight-door Dunjia for the first time. After the enhancement, the eight-door Dunjia will become the eight-door real armor, and at the same time, the restrictions on the spells of Chakra will be eliminated." "2000 points can be used to strengthen the Arrival of the Tree Realm for the first time. After the enhancement, the Arrival of the Tree Realm will become the Arrival of the God Tree, and at the same time, the restrictions on the spells of Chakra will be eliminated." "Strengthen, strengthen all!" "Ding!" "Strengthening success!" What makes Ye Xu regret is that the reincarnation of the filthy earth and the seal of the ghoul in "The Book of Seals" seem to be temporarily unable to be strengthened. However, I thought about it again, these two kinds of ninjutsu are both very evil, and it''s not a pity not to learn it for the time being. "Whether to use the Yan Luo Temple, the Eight Gate True Armor, and the sacred tree descend." "Yes." "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten, the group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" In an instant, a golden glow shot out around Ye Xu. Suddenly, the secret method of the descent of the Yan Luo Temple, the Eight Gates of Real Armor and the God Tree, surging quickly in my mind like a tide. The energy is tumbling, and the situation is changing. In the blue sky, a majestic palace faintly appeared, icy, rugged, and furious. Immediately afterwards, an aura like a **** of war burst out, making people awe. At the same time, the short trees, flowers and grasses in the barren forests are growing fast at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Wow!" It didn''t take long for Ye Xu to open his eyes and exclaimed: "After the energy limit is increased, cultivation seems to be easier. Especially, the four-fold and five-fold cultivation methods such as the Demon-Reducing Rod Method and the Fire Dragon Technique, no matter how long the light of the heavens have been used before, it is difficult to make progress. Now, in just ten minutes, he has made a faint breakthrough! " Ye Xu is here With both hands slammed to the ground, he shouted: "One layer of Yan Luo Temple!" "Boom!" Suddenly, a tall, majestic Yan Luo Temple composed of skulls and crossbones suddenly rose from the ground, as if it had the power to suppress the world and block everything. Ye Xu couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this. After a while, he took a quick shot and made the Temple of Yan Luo disappear in place. Then, Ye Xu instantly returned to the bathroom of the Han City Gymnasium and strolled to his seat. At this time, Ye Xu is in a state of excitement, where can he hear Duan''s super boring basic knowledge? So, he once again focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Golden flash: When Hokage is tired, there will be troubles for me to deal with at any time, headaches. Golden glitter: I was just thinking about how to thank Lord Savior for letting me know about the future of Konoha Village. It turns out Lord Savior likes to collect spells. Let me see... It seems that Lord Savior has not yet obtained the practice method of Helix Maru. The next moment, a red light appeared on Ye Xu''s screen. "Ding! Golden Glitter sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Congratulations, get the Helix Pill Experience Book." Helix Maru, Naruto Uzumaki¡¯s signature ninjutsu, used it to defeat countless enemies. Even, in a sense, if there is no spiral pill, there is no Naruto invincible future. Powerful, cool and fascinating. Ye Xu recalled the scene of Naruto using Helix Pills and listened to Duan Chao''s buzzing lecture like flies and mosquitoes. Finally, I couldn''t help but raise my hand again: "Teacher, I may have a diarrhea, and I want to go to the bathroom." PS: Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise! Chapter 62： Nothing but 3, pulling shi can become stronger! Duan Chao frowned slightly, a little unhappy in his heart. But, if you control the sky, you can''t control others to pull shi and put pi, right? In the end, he could only nod his head and said, "Go." Ye Xuyan heard that, again looking like he was about to be pulled into the trousers dang, quickly ran to the bathroom. The next moment, he once again appeared in the mountains and forests dozens of miles away. After ¡¡¡¡ sacrificed the Huanshijian, he hurriedly focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Whether to use 2000 points to strengthen the spiral pill experience book. After the enhancement, the spiral pill experience book will become the spiral bullet experience book, and at the same time eliminate the restrictions on the spells of Chakra. "Yes!" "Strengthen successfully." "Whether to use the spiral bomb experience book." "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly understand, the group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" Suddenly, a golden glow densely covered Ye Xu''s body. Immediately afterwards, a gust of wind blew away from afar. The next moment, Ye Xu opened his eyes abruptly, and a light blue energy ball spinning at high speed like a hurricane appeared in his hand. A violent gust of wind quickly spread from the energy ball in all directions, and made a piercing sound. The surrounding big trees are all left or right, constantly swaying, and the leaves are falling. Do not! is more than just a blue energy ball. Soon, the second, third, fourth... a dozen light blue energy **** hovered around Ye Xu. Ye Xu waved his hand, one of the energy **** flew towards the mountain not far away at a very fast speed. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, smoke filled the sky, and the mountain collapsed instantly and turned into rubble. Ye Xu couldn''t help but exclaimed: "This power...I''m afraid it''s not much better than the average guide, right? The spiral bomb is really scary." The words fell, and the spiral bullets floating around all disappeared. Immediately afterwards, Ye Xu went to the gymnasium bathroom again, and then returned to his seat with a relaxed and comfortable appearance. ¡­¡­ Tushan. Tu Shan Ya Ya screened all the fox demons and stayed alone in the room for several days. "I don''t seem to have any spells. The live replays in the red envelope chat group of the heavens are all very real. Could it be... the people in there really come from different worlds? And that savior, really knows the past and future of every world? " Tu Shan Ya Ya Speaking of this, the figure of her sister Tu Shan Honghong could not help but appeared in her mind, and her eyes suddenly became firm. ¡­¡­ Zhutian red envelope chat group. Tu Shan Yaya: @¾ÈÊÀÖ÷, I have seen many world futures in the group file, do you know where my sister has gone? Is there a day to regain the real body? Ye Xu was a bit bored because of Duan Chao''s basic courses. Now, someone is looking for him to chat, just to relieve the boredom. What''s more, the person who was looking for him to chat with was the beautiful and unparalleled Tu Shan Yaya. So, without any hesitation, I quickly replied. Savior: You mean Tu Shan Honghong, right? She and Dongfang Yuechu were calculated by others, which really makes people sigh. Savior: However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Your sister has her own back hand. She swears with all her demon powers and memories to use the tears of the void as a continuation of her fate, and she has successfully reincarnated Dongfang at the beginning of the month. Savior: Today, Tu Shan Honghong has become Tu Shan Susu. Tu Shan Ya Ya: So Su Su is really an older sister. Tu Shan Yaya sent this news, obviously, she already believed Ye Xu''s words. Savior: The world you live in is very interesting. At the beginning, I also let people make your world into some anime, you can take a look. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Fox Fairy Little Matchmaker"." "Ding! Tu Shan Yaya successfully downloaded "Fox Fairy Little Matchmaker" and got 1000 points." "Ding! I want to be Naruto successfully download "Fox Fairy Little Matchmaker" and get 1000 points." "Ding! Playboy successfully downloaded "Fox Fairy Little Matchmaker" and got 1,000 points." ¡­¡­ Soon, all 20 members of the group downloaded "Fox Fairy Little Matchmaker", which enabled Ye Xu to earn 20,000 points. Ye Xu sees this, and his heart feels happy. All the energy consumed in previous cultivation has been replenished, and it seems that there is still a lot left. Ye Xu. Energy: 700/700. Points: 63120. ¡­¡­ Swordswoman: àÓàÓàÓ, all have anime, but I don''t have anime. Crying.jpg, crying.jpg. Ye Xu glanced at the small bag of candies in his schoolbag, moved slightly in his mind, and then sent it out with a red envelope. Savior: Xianger, go and sweeten it with sweets. ¡­¡­ Xiangyang City, Guo Mansion. Guo Xiang stared at the candy packaging bag in his hand, looking left and right. After a long while, he tore open the bag and put the candy in his mouth. "Well, spicy strips are better." Although, Guo Xiang said so. However, the frequency of putting one candy after another in the mouth is getting faster and faster. ¡­¡­ Tushan Yaya: Thank you, the savior, I have some experience and insights on ice spells, I hope you like it. The next moment, a red light appeared on Ye Xu''s screen. "Ding! Tu Shan Yaya sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Congratulations, you have obtained the ice spell experience book." Ye Xu saw this, his throat was dry. Fire coach, ice boss cool. Imagine that when you walk in the rough sea everything you pass becomes a hard glacier. How cool is this feeling? Actually, Ye Xu was fascinated the last time he saw Esther using the ice power. Now that I can finally practice and use it, I am naturally very excited. However, Duan Chao was still on the podium, explaining the drowsy content, and he didn''t have any preparations for the end of get out of class or school. This is really anxious. Finally, Ye Xu couldn''t help but raise his hand again: "Teacher, I... my stomach hurts again..." Three things! Duan Chao, angry. reprimanded: "The spirit school is to let you know how to practice, improve your cultivation, so that one day, you can become real spiritual beings. instead of letting you come to school to pull shi! Of course, if you can improve your cultivation by pulling shi, then treat it as I didn¡¯t say. " Ye Xu repeatedly said: "Teacher, I think I have just gone to the bathroom twice and my strength has become much stronger. Maybe I have really improved my cultivation. That... I can''t hold back anymore, so I went to the bathroom first. " The words fell, Ye Xu seemed to be really unable to hold back, and hurried to the bathroom, but accidentally hit a wall. "boom!" There was a loud noise, and the wall instantly sank and cracks appeared, as if it would collapse at any time. ¾²! The whole stadium is silent. Everyone opened their mouths, staring blankly at the sunken wall, and the back of Ye Xu away, their heads blank. There is only one sentence in his heart: Can you become stronger by pulling shi? PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a good comment! Chapter 63： Deteriorating meatballs, Cheng Junxiongs anxiety! Ye Xu naturally ignored everyone, he locked the bathroom door as always. In the next instant, he appeared in an unmanned reed in front of the river. first sacrificed the magic sword, and then focused on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Whether to use 2000 points to strengthen the ice-based spell experience book. After the enhancement, the ice-based spell experience book will become the ice-based comprehensive experience book, and at the same time, the limitation of magical power on the spells will be eliminated. "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly understand, the group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" Ye Xu''s body was filled with wisps of golden light, and then, countless methods and techniques for the cultivation of ice spells, etc., kept flashing in his mind. Not long after, the temperature of Ye Xu''s body dropped rapidly, and a touch of frost slowly appeared on the nearby reeds. It was like entering winter in the blink of an eye. The next moment, Ye Xu suddenly opened his eyes and walked slowly towards the river. The moment I set foot on the river, the entire surface of the river became a thick layer of ice. Looking at the wavy ice surface, the fish plunged into the ice like a statue... Ye Xu has a special feeling of being an artist for a while. Originally, Ye Xu wanted to continue to experience the taste of "artist". However, he "saw" Duan Chao was about to open his bathroom door. So Ye Xu returned to the bathroom in an instant and pressed the flush button. "ßÝ!" There was a sound of running water, rippling away in the bathroom. Duan Chao blamed: "Why did you wash away all the shi?" "After pulling shi, shouldn''t you wash away?" Ye Xu asked a little strangely. Duan Chao waved his hand and said, "Forget it, forget it, after the next time you pull it, remember to take some samples." The words fell, and he handed Ye Xu a plastic cup. Ye Xu saw what Duan Chao wanted to say, and said embarrassingly: "Teacher, can we go out and talk? It smells a bit strong." Duan Chao seemed to realize that he was still in the bathroom. He couldn''t help fanning the stench on the side of his nose with his hand, and said, "Okay, go out first." After a while, the two of them came out of the corridor. Duan Chao said directly: "You can shake my hand with your best strength." Ye Xu knew that he wanted to see what kind of power he had. So, Ye Xu held Duan Chao''s hand, his face flushed with all his strength. Duan Chao nodded and said, "Let it go, it''s about 22g. The result of your test yesterday was 2g, which was increased by 20g overnight...Is there anything special to eat after returning home? " Ye Xu said: "My diet seems to be the same yesterday and usual." Duan Chao nodded, with a thoughtful look, and said, "I may draw a little blood from you later." Ye Xu answered: "Okay." Ye Xu didn''t worry at all about the blood test. Ye Xu''s blood certainly contains very tyrannical energy, but it is not difficult for him to dilute and deal with it a little bit. As for, why did Ye Xu hide his cultivation? Low-key and lingering, is the kingly way. After Ye Xu returned to the classroom, many students looked over with curious eyes. "Ye Xu, you were too fierce just now, right? Almost knocked the wall down." Dong Yuanwei said excitedly. Ye Xu touched the back of his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. After a few bubbles, I feel that my strength has become stronger. Just now, Mr. Duan said that my energy has reached 22g. " "Fuck! 22g! You tested only 2g yesterday, so you pulled a few bubbles and added 20g?" Dong Yuanwei exclaimed in surprise. Tu Chengming, Li Yong and others can''t help but be surprised. Wang Zuxing next to him frowned slightly, but didn''t say much. ... The morning class ended soon. I have to say that the country really attaches great importance to the spiritual school. Ordinary school canteens, the ingredients are mostly poor, the taste is unpalatable, and the price is very expensive. However, the Lingzhe School is completely different. The ingredients are first-class, and each dish is of the standard of a star hotel, with complete color, fragrance and taste. Also, it¡¯s all free. All the students, it was a great time to eat. At this time, with a beard with a horoscope, the teacher named Yi Lei exclaimed: "The meatballs seem to have deteriorated a bit. Don''t eat meatballs to avoid diarrhea later." diarrhea? As soon as these words came out, the students who had filled the meatballs quickly stuffed the meatballs into their mouths. And those students who did not have meatballs hurriedly got up and scrambled to put scoops of meatballs into the bowl. Soon, a large bowl of meatballs was eaten clean by the students. Seeing this, Yi Lei was stunned. what''s the situation? The meatballs I just said have gone bad, right? Why are they fighting to eat? Aren¡¯t you afraid of diarrhea? However, Yi Lei didn''t know that it was because of "diarrhea" that the students ate desperately. You know, Ye Xu had a stomachache three times not long ago, but he gained 20g of energy! ... Han City Law Enforcement Team. "Report to the deputy governor that there is an abnormality in the middle and lower reaches of the Dajiang River in Han City." A law enforcement officer said. "What is abnormal?" Cheng Junxiong asked. "On the surface of the river about several hundred meters long, there is a layer of ice about one meter thick." The law enforcement officer replied. "Ice layer? Take me to see." Cheng Junxiong said. Not long after, Cheng Junxiong appeared on the ice of Dajiang. Rao is that he has learned about the situation from the law enforcement officer. UU reading But when I actually saw it, there was still a touch of surprise and solemnity on his face that was hard to conceal. "Not only the fish and shrimps in the water were frozen, but the waves also kept the same as they were when they rolled. It seems... these ice layers were formed in an instant!" Such a large area of ??ice is formed in an instant, how is this done? is simply incomprehensible. Then, Cheng Junxiong kicked his feet hard. "Boom!" The ice surface trembled, and cracks appeared. Cheng Junxiong couldn''t help raising his leg again and kicked. "Boom!" The ice surface broke and collapsed. Suddenly, the shock on Cheng Junxiong''s face became even more serious, and he solemnly said: "Moreover, this is not an ordinary layer of ice, and its hardness is probably not weaker than steel! Is this the effect of the secret realm? This time the entrance of the secret realm... in the middle of the river? " "Vice Governor, a mountain about 700 meters above sea level to the south has collapsed at an unknown time, and there is no smoke reaction. Moreover, a huge pothole has appeared on the ground." A law enforcement team ran over and said. "The 700-meter-high mountain? Take me there quickly." Cheng Junxiong said hurriedly. It didn''t take long for a few people to arrive in the forest where Ye Xu was previously. Cheng Junxiong carefully looked at the pit and the rocks in front of him, his complexion became solemn again. "How did this deep pit cause it? In addition, the 700-meter high mountains must have large rocks. But, here is all small gravel. It¡¯s almost like being crushed by a huge stone crusher..." PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a good comment! Chapter 64： Great earthquake, new mission! Cheng Junxiong frowned, his face sinking like water, and his heart was full of anxiety. After a long time, he whispered: "Could it be that two secret realms will appear in Han City this time?" Thinking of this, Cheng Junxiong quickly dialed the phone and reported what happened in Han City and his guesses to the Governor. There was a silence on the phone. After a while, the governor said: "Let people strictly monitor the changes in the river and the mountains, and report any changes at any time. I will also come to Han City when I finish my work. " Governor himself sits down! "Yes!" Cheng Junxiong answered. ... Han City, in a dimly lit room. A group of men in black robes whispered to each other. Among them, a man with blood-red rays in his eyes, said in a deep voice, "According to the news that I just received, Han City has begun to change. Moreover, two different places have changed. Therefore, two secret realms are likely to appear in Han City this time. " paused, then said: "The secret realm must be contended, our next task will be very heavy! However, you don''t have to worry too much. Because I have already applied to the religious headquarters to send another elder to help. " "Yes!" All the black robes said in unison. ... Ye Xu naturally didn''t know that he randomly experimented with moves, and he provoked the governor and the gods to face the enemy. He was still drowsy listening to the teacher''s lecture, silently looking forward to leaving school early. ... On the other hand, One Piece World. Since the news of the death of Tianlongren and Haijun Zhongjiang, it seems that the curtain has been opened for the chaotic world. The battle between Haijun and the pirates happens almost all the time. tragic and bloody! A month ago, the Fawkesi Pirates were besieged and suppressed. 28 days ago, a Haijun squad was destroyed by an unknown strong group, and Haijun Colonel Smogg died unexpectedly. 25 days ago, Krokdal, one of the Qiwuhai, was arrested and killed. 15 days ago, Magellan, the chief of the deep sea prison, suddenly died suddenly. ... People die almost every day, and major news comes out almost every day. There seemed to be a strong smell of blood and gunpowder in the air. makes the people of One Piece world both flustered and excited. Today, the pedestrians on the street, the pirates on the boat, the bandits in the mountains...As usual, looking high in the sky, waiting for the news to appear. However, the seagulls seemed to be resting, and it took a long time for them to fly in with newspapers in their mouths. Just when everyone thought there was no news today, a black shadow quickly passed over the head. Then, a newspaper drifted down slowly, and it happened to land on their heads. After everyone opened the newspaper, a pair of eyes were instantly rounded, each mouth turned into an "O" shape, and the faces were all filled with shock. The first page of the newspaper: Haijun Dajiang Bruno killed the white beard pirates third team captain Joz, and the white beard pirates second team captain Ace! The second page of the newspaper: Yuan Haijun Yuanshuai Warring States Period, give way to Bruno San! The third page of the newspaper: Shinkai Jun Yuanshuai Bruno San announced the open cut of the White Beard Pirates Third Division Captain Ace! And today, these three responsibility news, like He Wu''s explosion, resounded through the entire world, and shook everyone''s hearts. Then, wave after wave of discussion, like a terror tsunami after an explosion, flooded the whole world. "Unexpectedly, the Warring States Period abdicated." "This is also normal. You have to know that Saint Bruno killed Joz and also killed Ace in public! Who can do this? It''s unimaginable!" "This is to slap the White Beard Pirates in the face in public." "Haijun wants to completely suppress the pirates?" "The era of the great pirates may be about to pass!" "How many years has it been? How many years has Haijun not shot against the Four Emperors? Now it''s a thunder blow, and it''s still against the powerful and incomparable Whitebeard Pirates! " "Big earthquake! Absolutely big earthquake!" "Earthquake? I''m afraid this is just the beginning of the earthquake. When Ace was killed, the earthquake was the most terrifying time! " ... above the endless sea. Shanks looked at the newspaper in his hand, his expression condensed, and frowned: "Unexpectedly, Ace was arrested so early." Luffy with an orange hat next to him, solemnly said: "Brother Shanks, you must save Ace!" Shanks just wanted to answer, suddenly a clear voice rang in his mind. "Ding! Mission, kill Saint Bruno the reincarnation. Saint Bruno the reincarnation appears in the world of One Piece. He wants to kill Ace, Whitebeard and other great pirates, and dominate the world of One Piece. This mission is limited to 5 people to participate and rewards a total of 50,000 points. " Suddenly, the originally quiet red envelope chat group of the heavens suddenly became lively. Hong Xiangyang: Fuck! 50,000 points! Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, 50,000 points, which allows me to use...50 minutes of the light of heaven. Playboy: Haha! I just succeeded in manufacturing the steel suit and the task appeared. This is simply for me. I want to be a Naruto: Master, the savior, I now have a lot more control over Nine Tails, and my strength has also improved a lot. I will definitely be able to complete this mission easily. So let me participate. Captain of the fifth division: Is there finally another mission? Moreover, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is still the mission of One Piece World. After completing the mission, you can also get a devil fruit to study. This time you must not miss it again. Oshemaru: Did you complete the mission through the world of One Piece? It''s really interesting, I signed up. ´óÉßÍõ: In addition, @Îå·¬¶ÓCaptain, I also like to study things very much. We might be able to exchange ideas when the time comes. Captain of the fifth division: That couldn''t be better. Golden Glitter: I also sign up, and I sign up too! After watching "One Piece", I was full of curiosity about the magnificent world. Golden glitter: If you can go to that world and get a good fight, it would be great. Estes: Sign up! Tu Shan Yaya: I have watched "One Piece", the world is really good, and I want to see it too. So, savior, let me participate. Optimus Prime: This...this...Savior, can I sign up? Ri Naisenya dream: Humph! First grade: Lord Savior, I can already use Suzuo Nenghu. I should be able to complete this task. I also sign up. I am a prince: I feel that my strength has improved a lot. Perhaps, I can participate in this mission. The first emperor of the ages: My "Fire Dragon Jue" is already very powerful, and it is no problem to deal with some enemies. ... Almost all the members of the group who have practiced have signed up. It is true that the rewards for this mission are too rich. 50,000 points! If distributed equally, 5 people can get a full 10,000 points! This is something that no one can ignore! PS: Friends of Shuhuang, you can read Doudou''s book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise! Chapter 65： Determine the personnel, the contract! Ye Xu, who was a bit drowsy, was also very energetic and excited after seeing the group mission. Although, earning points is not difficult for Ye Xu. You only need to upload files or exercises, let the group members download and practice. but¡­¡­ Once you come, who would dislike having more points? Secondly, Ye Xu understands that the number and frequency of uploading group files are limited, and he must continue to increase group activity and improve group level. The red envelope chat group of the heavens did not clearly say how to upgrade the level. However, in Ye Xu''s view, it is very likely to have a lot to do with completing the task. Three times, it is a good thing to be able to go to One Piece World to play again. Hua Tuo: The mission is limited to 5 people. The savior and Shanks who are in the world of One Piece will definitely participate. The rest... only 3 places. Hua Tuo: I won''t fight with you for this old bone, and I won''t be able to help much. Give me a face: Haha! This is really embarrassing. Bao Zheng: The points are indeed amazing. It has improved my mind and martial arts a lot. Bao Zheng: Of course, more importantly, it makes me handsome! After Bao Zheng sent the message, he directly opened the live broadcast. The next moment, Bao Zheng in white appeared on the screen. Bao Zheng at this time, as he said, has become handsome! His skin has become much fairer, and his figure has become somewhat burly. The hideous scar on his forehead has completely disappeared. was replaced by a round of shallow meniscus marks, like a beauty mole, adding a different style to him. Savior: Bao Zheng has indeed become a lot more handsome. Bao Zheng: Thank you Lord Savior for the compliment, Bao Zheng.jpg. Savior: Let¡¯s get back to business and discuss the candidates for this mission. Savior: You should be aware of the dangers in the One Piece world, so I¡¯ll say it again, don¡¯t lose your life because of your points. Savior: There will be many easy-to-earn missions in the future. The rewards for this mission are indeed rich, but there is only one life. Savior: That¡¯s all. Those who want to participate in this mission roll the dice as before. The first three people who roll the largest number of points are the candidates for this mission. As soon as Ye Xu sent the news, Esders rolled the dice. Soon, the points stayed at "3". Others hurry up and throw dice one after another. In the end, Tushan Yaya''s point "6", Bofeng Shuimen''s point "5" and Aizen''s point "5" ranked in the top three. I want to be Hokage: It turned out to be 1 point, why is my luck so bad? I want to be Hokage: Without my share, why don''t we in Naruto World come with a few missions? Oshemaru: Unfortunately, I can''t go to One Piece World. Playboy: The points are a bit short. Maybe God doesn''t want me to get involved in other worlds. Too attractive is also a troublesome thing. Heroine: Shameless. Hong Xiangyang: Shameless. +1. Playboy: Hong Xiangyang, I already have 450 points. After another 50 points, I can buy the crossing talisman. Then, I will go to your world to play. What do you think? Hong Xiangyang: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. Savior: Well, the people participating in this mission are me, Shanks, Ai Ran, Bo Feng Shui Men, and Tu Shan Ya Ya. Captain of the fifth division: Lord Savior, please lend me a traversing charm. After completing the task, I will refund you 500 points. Bo Feng Shui Men: Me too. Tu Shan Yaya: Me too. +1. Ye Xu casually used the group owner''s privileges and spent 150 points in the mall to purchase 3 pass-through charms and sent them to the three. 150 points, you can change hands to 1500 points. Ye Xu''s mouth raised slightly, and he thought: This kind of business is not bad. Next, Ye Xu began to look at his watch silently, waiting for school to be over. Finally, Duan Chaodao on the podium: "The time is almost up, now we will release the training resources for this month. 1 spirit stone of D grade, 2 spirit stones of C grade, 3 spirit stones of B grade, 4 spirit stones of A grade. " The words fell, and Duan Chao casually flicked them, and stones the size of his thumb fell on the desks of the students. All the students see this, just like children see their beloved toy, their faces are full of joy. Duan Chao glanced at the people, nodded in satisfaction, and said: "The spirit stone contains very pure energy. With the cultivation method I taught you today, you can guide this energy into your body and improve your cultivation. If you want more spirit stones, just work hard. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me questions. If not, you can end school. " As soon as he said this, Ye Xu turned around and ran out of the gym quickly. Duan Chao saw this, slightly taken aback. what''s the situation? I am a real soul no matter how you say, and I am still a member of the law enforcement team, don''t you want to ask yourself some questions? However, he didn''t know what Ye Xu thought. Ask a question? ask how to walk on legs? Ye Xu is not that boring yet. Now, he just wants to return home early, and then enter the world of One Piece to do a mission. "Mr. Ye, I''m thinking about looking for you, it''s great." Ye Xu just walked to the front of the BMW X5, and there was a dull voice not far away. Turning around and looking at it, it turned out that it was Wang Qi who bought his 100 catties of gold with 10 million not long agoMr. Ye, I have already prepared the contract, money and signing ceremony, you see I will be free tonight ? "Wang Qi asked. Ye Xu asked, "Did you bring it in the contract?" Wang Qi replied: "Take it, in my car." While speaking, he opened the Mercedes-Benz and took out a stack of papers from it. Ye Xu didn''t even look at it, so he signed the name directly at the end. Then, his mind moved slightly, putting all the gold in the red envelope chat group of the heavens into the BMW X5, and opened the trunk. Finally, all piles of gold were placed on the ground. "I won''t participate in the signing ceremony. Here is 2,000 catties of gold. You can transfer the money to the last account later." After Ye Xu finished speaking, he directly got on the BMW X5, stepped on the accelerator, and quickly disappeared in place. Only Wang Qi was left, staring at the large pile of glittering gold in front of him in a daze. This is 200 million worth of gold! He actually put it in the trunk? Then, he threw all the gold on the ground and left. Even the contracts that have not yet been stamped have not been taken away. Isn''t he afraid that he will run away with gold and refuse to admit it afterwards? "Dad, these are... gold on the ground?" At this moment, there was a pleasant voice in the distance. Wang Qi recovered, there was still gold on the ground. Wealth is touching. If you are seen by others, you will inevitably have trouble. hurriedly said: "Yes, Qing''er, help me put these in the car." ¡­¡­ PS: Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise! Friends of ¡¡¡¡ Shuhuang, you can go to see Doudou''s finished book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group"! Chapter 66： Coming back to the world of One Piece, Whitebeards fury! One Piece World. Luffy saw that Shanks had been standing in a daze, and couldn''t help but speak out again, saying: "Brother Shanks, you must save Ace." Shanks came back to his senses and said relaxedly: "Don''t worry! I promise, Ace will be fine." This sentence, Shanks said so absolute. Because the savior and the others are coming to the world of One Piece. In Shanks''s opinion, with their help, let alone save Ace, it would destroy the Haijun headquarters without any problem. Shanks walked to the bow and looked at the boundless sea in the distance, letting his clothes rustle from the wind. After a while, he said loudly: "Rockstar, you can contact the Whitebeard Pirates and ask them their specific location, so I''m going to see the whitebeard side." "Okay." Rockstar responded, and at the same time, he picked up a snail walkie-talkie and shouted. After a while, the Red Firth of the Red-Haired Pirates was fully powered, braved the wind and waves, and moved forward quickly. The next day, a tall pirate ship appeared in the field of vision, with a huge white bearded skull flag flying in the wind. This...is the Moby Dick of the White Beard Pirates! The air seemed to become heavy. a radius of tens of nautical miles, dare not have a pirate, or the sea jun approaching. The power of the emperor, retreat from all directions! "Step on!" Shanks dragged a huge wine bottle and stepped onto the deck of the Mobile, awakening the little pirate, Marco and others who were closing their eyes. "Pump!" "Pump!" "Pump!" Some interns and little pirates just wanted to speak, but suddenly their bodies became soft, their heads sank, and they fell straight on the deck, losing all consciousness. "what happened?" "what happens?" "Is there an enemy coming?" some little pirates shouted in a panic. Marco glanced at the little pirates who were about to rush to the deck, and said: "The young people are all backing down, the body can''t stand it." "Can''t your body stand it?" Some little pirates couldn''t help but wonder. But, soon, they followed Qi Qi and fainted to the ground. "The new four emperors with red hair! What is he doing on our boat at this time? Is he trying to find the difference?" Blackbeard Ditch whispered. "Find the fault?" Some people in the White Beard Pirates group said that they were in full shape and were ready to pull the ban machine and pull out the long knife at any time. Marco said relaxedly: "Don''t be excited, I think... he should be a smart man and can''t do stupid things." Sitting in the front, the huge body is covered with white beard with a needle, glanced at the little pirates who fell on the ground, and the boat poles that burst in the distance, and said: "Red-haired boy, I can''t think of your domineering stronger , Seems to be much stronger. It¡¯s no wonder that you can kill jiang in the sea and fight against the beast Kaido. The name of the four emperors is well deserved! Your domineering, first in the world! Who would have thought that a little guy on Roger''s boat would have such a great achievement? " Baibeard''s evaluation of Shanks is not low. And he... does have the qualifications for evaluation. Because he is a white beard! However, Shanks shook his head and said: "My domineering is not the best in the world, that person... is far better than me." While talking, Shanks could not help but see the scene of Ye Xu suppressing hundreds of thousands of poisonous people. "Far better than you?" Baibeard asked in surprise. At the same time, I began to think about those who met the conditions in my heart, but unfortunately, there was no result. Shanks didn''t explain much, and sat down on the deck. solemnly said: "Sorry, because I killed a Tianlongren and Zhongjiang, Qiaozi died, and Ace was also arrested." When mentioning this incident, Baibeard''s tone sank and said: "This matter has nothing to do with you, it is Haijun who wants to take action against me. But, I will make him regret making this decision! " The words fell, a tyrannical and domineering aura spread to all directions, blowing everyone''s clothes and the rustling of the sails in the distance. Shanks looked around and said, "Can we talk alone?" White Beard nodded and said: "Yes." All the pirates nearby retreated to the distance after hearing the words. Soon, only Shanks and Whitebeard were left on the deck. ¡­¡­ Blackbeard Titch looked at the deck from a distance, and for some reason, he felt a little uneasy. whispered: "Marco, we stand so far, red hair can''t do it to dad, right?" Marco said relaxedly: "How about doing it? Do you still think red hair can beat the old man?" Blackbeard Titch took it for granted, and said, "Daddy is invincible!" Although he said so, his eyes were always fixed on Shanks'' back, and the anxiety in his heart grew a little bit more intense. ¡­¡­ Shanks unhurriedly poured himself a large bowl of wine, and threw the jug to the beard. "Well, this wine is not bad." Baibeard poured a gulp into his mouth and exclaimed. Shanks also took a big sip and said, "Of course, this is a good wine I have treasured for many years!" White beard heard it, and poured a big mouthful into his mouth, and then said: "Say, what can I do for you?" Shanks didn¡¯t even circumscribe again and said in deep thought, "There are two things. First, I know you are very strong, but Ace is the brother of a friend of mine, so please don¡¯t refuse me to help him. " "Ahahahaha! Ace is my son. I only hope that he can return safely. You can help. I thank you for being too late. Why would you refuse? Ahahaha!" Baibeard laughed up to the sky. Shanks continued: "Secondly, Blackbeard Titch is a traitor, you better kill him." "Huh?" Baibeard said, his brows suddenly raised. said solemnly: "If this is the condition for you to shoot, then you really underestimate me, they are all my lovely sons! Red-haired boy!" The white beard said, raising the knife and slashing at Shanks. Shanks reacted very quickly, drew his sword and prepared to resist. "Wow!" At this time, four figures suddenly appeared between Shanks and White Beard. are Ye Xu, Ai Ran, Bo Feng Shui Men and Tu Shan Ya Ya. I saw Ye Xu raising his hands, blocking the handle of the white beard with one hand, and blocking Shanks'' wrist with the other. "Boom!" In the midst of a loud noise, the breath shot fiercely, the wind roared, the sea churned, and the sky was broken! The tall Moby Dick shook violently, as if it might tip over and collapse at any time. The whole world, like a catastrophe, is extremely terrifying. In the distance, everyone in the Whitebeard Pirates group opened their mouths wide, staring blankly at Ye Xu standing between Whitebeard and Shanks with unbelievable gazes. A young man, with his own power, blocked the attack of the old man and the red hair. Who is he... on earth! PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a good comment! Chapter 67： Join hands and discuss! The atmosphere on the scene became extremely solemn. Drops of cold sweat rolled slowly from the foreheads of everyone in the White Beard Pirate Group. "Guru!" The pirates felt their throats dry for a while, and couldn''t help swallowing. Finally, someone said: "This...Who is this? It actually stopped the attack of the old man and the red hair." "When did he get on the boat?" "No... I don''t know..." "The sky seems to be broken." "too frightening!" Marco has always been relaxed and indifferent. At this time, there was also a hint of worry. whispered: "Daddy..." ¡­¡­ The white beard narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Who are you?" Shanks seemed to be answering him, excitedly said: "Your savior, you are here!" "My Savior?" White Beard''s tone was a little more puzzled. Ye Xu helplessly said: "Why are you fighting?" Ye Xu couldn''t help but quietly looked at the legendary man-White Beard. He is tall and tall, like a towering mountain, which makes people look up. The muscles on his body are like iron bumps, with bumps and sharp contours. A pair of huge white beards, like two scimitars, are extremely sharp. Although his body is densely covered with pinholes, his skin is gradually aging. But no one dare to look down upon him at all, it will only give rise to panic and nervousness. This is the white beard, the king who has traversed the sea for decades! Shanks said helplessly: "Because Blackbeard Titch..." The white beard raised his brows again, but he didn''t rush to do anything. Ye Xuming nodded, then turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens and turned on the live broadcast system. Optimus Prime: Lord Savior has arrived in the world of One Piece. Hong Xiangyang: The sky in One Piece World is gloomy, and it seems that it will rain soon. Playboy: Rain is nothing but typhoons or tsunamis. The quality of their boats is too bad, and they don¡¯t have my steel suit. Captain of the fifth division: I''m afraid there is a problem with the direction of your discussion. Captain of the fifth division: One Piece World has just been clear. Because the savior accepted the move of the two of Baibeard and Shanks, it was the scene where the wind is roaring and the clouds are covered. Heroine: Wow! The savior''s eldest brother is so powerful, he can even fight one against two! Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, is Sister Ya Ya over there? It''s so beautiful, even more beautiful than in "Fox Fairy Little Matchmaker". Cute.jpg. Ye Xu couldn''t help looking sideways when he saw the news. I saw... A beautiful woman wearing a red robe, hair like a waterfall, face like white jade, eyes like gems, muscle like fat, and a body like a big coconut, is standing next to her. Ye Xu''s whole body seemed to be frozen, completely stunned and froze. nice! perfect! is so perfect! "Pattern!" At this time, a seagull dropped a newspaper, which happened to fall on Ye Xu''s head. Ye Xu then retracted his gaze, glanced at the newspaper, and said, "Ace will be killed at Malin Fanduo at the Haijun headquarters at 12 the day after tomorrow. How far is it from Marin Vando? " Shanks replied: "It should be in the direction of Marin Vando now, and you can arrive before 12 o''clock the day after tomorrow." Ye Xu nodded, then turned around and said: "Hello Baibeard, I have been admiring my name for a long time." The white beard made a dull voice, and said: "You have looked up to me for a long time, but I still don''t know your name." Ye Xu smiled and said, "You can call me the savior, or Ye Xu. This is Aizen, Tushan Yaya and Bofeng Shuimen. " When Ye Xu talked about Bofeng Shuimen, he couldn''t help but keep his eyes on him for a few seconds. Tall, sturdy figure, golden hair, bright eyes. Ye Xu couldn''t help but admire: really handsome, chic, and handsome! It is estimated that it is a little bit worse than me. After a while, Ye Xu continued: "We came here without malicious intent, just to help rescue Ace." White beard said and heard, and was silent for two seconds. Then he laughed heartily: "Ahahaha! It seems that my son has made a lot of good friends outside. So, thank you so much! " Ye Xu said relaxedly: "You are welcome, because it is also our task to rescue Ace." Then, Ye Xu looked around at the vigilant crowd of the White Beard Pirates, and said, "Shanks, let''s get back to your boat first." "it is good!" Soon, Ye Xu and others all left the Mobile. Marco, Bramanc and others, only then slowly gathered towards the white beard. "Daddy, they are..." Marco asked. White Beard waved his hand: "They are not enemies, they are here to help save Ace." Marco said, his eyes lit up slightly. He is a rational person, and he knows exactly how dangerous and difficult it is to go to Haijun headquarters to rescue Ace. Especially, the old man is in poor health now, and he really doesn''t want him to have any accidents. With the help of Shanks and the powerful young man just now, it is undoubtedly a great thing. ¡­¡­ Hokage World. Konoha Village. Naruto rushed to Sasuke and said with a smile: "The savior and the others are about to have a wonderful battle. Otherwise, let''s watch the live broadcast while eating ramen! " Sasuke said indifferently: "I remember... the last time you said in a group that you didn''t like ramen?" Naruto touched the goggles and said, "Is there? Is there? No Let''s go eat ramen!" As he spoke, he took Sasuke''s hand and walked towards the Yile Ramen Restaurant. After reaching the door, Naruto touched his nose and said with a smile: "By the way, I don''t have any money, so you can invite me this time." Sasuke rolled his eyes and said, "You guy... Besides, what do you mean by asking me?" ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Haijun headquarters. Red Dog, Green Pheasant, Yellow Ape, and Warring States, all gathered together. "According to the news that just came back, the red hair and the white beard met, and the Reid Firth and the Moby Dick were traveling together, and the direction was our Haijun headquarters. They probably have reached some kind of agreement. Even if it is our Haijun headquarters, facing two emperors at the same time, it will be very stressful. I think... maybe we should consider whether we should kill Ace publicly. "Warring States analysis said. The yellow ape, the green pheasant, and the red dog were silent for a while, as if they were considering the proposal of the Warring States Period. Sitting on the top, Xinyuan Shuai Bruno Shenglang said: "Warring States, do you mean we have to compromise with the pirates? impossible! Our sea jun represents justice! And the pirate is evil! Justice is absolutely impossible to compromise evil! As for, what do you say about the emperor? That is a joke! It was just two big pirates, they waited obediently for Ace to be beheaded. If you dare to come to the Haijun headquarters to go wild, then there will be two fewer big pirates in this world! " PS: Ask for a reward, a recommendation ticket, and a good comment. Chapter 68： Having a party, a familiar ending! As soon as he said this, Akinu''s eyes became firm. said solemnly: "Yes! Haijun must not yield to the pirate! Our Haijun may have been too weak in recent years, so the pirates have become more and more rampant! Even, dare to kill my Lieutenant General Haijun. This time, let the pirates know what the code of conduct on the sea is! " As soon as the Warring States period wanted to say something, Bruno Saint preemptively said: "I am the current marshal, and this is the case. This is an order! " The Warring States Dialect, and I don¡¯t say much anymore. After everyone left, Saint Bruno grinned and said: "Whitebeard, Shanks, come here soon! I can hardly wait. " The words fell, Bruno Saint''s back squirmed violently, as if something was about to come out. ... Red Forth. The time flow between the One Piece world and the real world is different. According to Ye Xu''s calculation, after two days in the world of One Piece, it is estimated that only one or two hours have passed in the real world. Therefore, even if the task can only be completed at noon the day after tomorrow, Ye Xu didn''t care too much. , on the contrary, I feel fresh and interesting because I can cruise the sea by boat. Ye Xu stood on the bow, feeling the refreshing sea breeze, smelling the faint salty taste in the air, listening to the seagulls...the whole person looked very relaxed and comfortable. As the sun sets, the sky in the distance seems to be connected with the sea, and it becomes fiery red, faintly exuding warmth, which makes people fascinated. Zhutian red envelope chat group. Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, it''s so beautiful. Moved.jpg. The first emperor of the ages: It turns out that there are still such scenery on the sea. Hong Xiangyang: Boss Qin Shihuang, don''t be fascinated by this scenery. Your journey is Yan, Qi, Zhao, Wei, Han, and Chu. The first emperor of the ages:... Oshe Maru: @ Golden Flash, Water Gate, how do you feel in the world of One Piece? ... In the live screen. Bo Feng Shui Men just carried a big fish two to three meters long and jumped out of the sea. A handsome face, smiling like a child. After a while, he noticed the news in the group. Golden Glitter: This world is very interesting. At least, I have never seen such a big fish. It is probably enough for me to eat for a whole day. ... Hokage World. Oshemaru sitting in the laboratory, when he saw the news, his brows jumped wildly. Do you want to ask this? How come this guy is thinking about food? How did he become Hokage? ... One Piece World. Shanks, who was standing on the deck, saw the group news and murmured: "Eat? It seems everyone should be hungry too." Then, he said loudly: "Lakilu, bring up the food and start the meal!" Rakilu responded: "Okay!" After a while, a large table of meat banquets was brought onto the deck. Shanks smiled and said: "During this period, we have trained a lot of cooking skills, and the taste is much better than before. Savior, you have a taste. " Ye Xu was suspicious, and stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth. coke, hard, salty! Ye Xu directly vomited out, sighed and said: "It seems...I have to eat fruit to satisfy my hunger these past few days." Ai Ran next to ¡¡¡¡ also took a bite of meat and nodded: "Agree." Tu Shan Yaya said coldly: "Agree." Bo Feng Shuimen said helplessly: "Agree." Shanks said awkwardly: "Is there...is it that unpalatable?" After the words fell, he picked up a piece of meat and chewed. "I think it''s delicious." ... Zhutian red envelope chat group. Heroine: Poor brother of the savior. Swordswoman: Besides, I just heard Sister Ya Ya¡¯s voice, it¡¯s so nice! Moreover, there is really no need to open your mouth. Cute.jpg. Savior: I miss the meal Little Master cooked. Captain of the fifth division: That meal was really delicious. Little Master: I just got the legendary kitchenware Yongling Knife. If you want to eat, I can go over and help you cook some more dishes. Captain of the fifth division: Are you serious about this? Little Master: However, I only have 425 points, so I can''t afford to pass through. Captain of the fifth division: I invite you to cook, how can you buy the crossing talisman? Lord Savior, can you lend me another traversing talisman? After the task is completed, you will be refunded 1000 points. Lan Ran knows the preciousness of points, but he is still willing to spend 500 points to help the young master buy a traversing talisman. It can be seen how much he recognizes the cooking skills of the young master. Savior: I only need to provide the crossing symbol of the young master, Ai Ran, you don''t need to give me 500 more points. ... The next moment, the little master appeared on the deck. "Hello." The little master smiled. "Little master, it''s great that you can come." Ye Xu said happily. The little master touched the back of his head, and said a little embarrassed: "I am also very happy to be able to cook with the meat of One Piece World." Originally, Shanks, Lakilu and others who were still eating meat stopped their mouths and hands after seeing the young master. Ye Xu shouted: "Shanks, what are you doing there? Hurry up and get out the kitchen utensils and meat. We are on the deck today and have a party! " "Good!" Shanks answered immediately. Soon, wisps of smoke rose slowly. Not long after, plates appeared on the table. "Wow!" opened the dinner plate, the golden light appeared, the aroma was like a volcano, bursting out. Everyone stayed, and swallowed their saliva involuntarily. Immediately afterwards, a lot of dishes full of zhi rou, fragrant and dripping, appeared in front of my eyes. Ye Xu''s eyes were quick, UU reading was the first to react, picked up the plate and put the meat into his mouth. "Hey, hey!" "Guru, Guru!" The mouth melts, and the mouth is full of fragrance! Rockstar had the experience of eating last time. This time, his reaction was quick, and he reached out and grabbed the second plate. However, someone is faster than him. Shanks got the second plate first and chewed quickly. Rockstar sighed secretly, and hurriedly went to get the third plate. But, someone is faster than him. Lanran shook his body slightly, and took the third plate in his hand. Locke Star had to put his gaze on the fourth plate. However, there are still people who are faster than him, and Bo Feng Shuimen didn''t know when, leaving a mark on the table. activated the Thunder God technique, appeared at the table in an instant, and got the fourth plate. Locke Star cast his gaze on the fifth plate again, but found that the fifth plate actually flew by itself, and finally fell into the hands of Tu Shan Yaya. When Rockstar wanted to grab the sixth plate, he found that he had been squeezed out of the table, let alone grabbing the plate, you couldn''t even see the plate. Locke Star looked at Rakilu, Jesupu, Shanks and the others, eating wildly from the back, smelling the rich smell of meat in the air, and listening to the voices of the people "Ba Chi". Rock Star cried out: "Hey! Give me some food! We are good brothers! When we first joined the group, we agreed to share the joys and sorrows together! " However, no one responded to him at all. This scene is so familiar. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a good comment! Chapter 69： Tasty and delicious! Ye Xu, the Red Hair Pirates and others are so happy to eat. Seeing this, the little master is getting more and more enthusiastic, quickly cooking a plate of excellent deliciousness. The rich smell of meat continuously rises and spreads slowly in all directions. ¡­¡­ Moby Dick. When a breeze blew by Baibeard''s side, he couldn''t help sucking his nose vigorously, and muttered, "What''s the smell?" As time goes by, the meat''s aroma becomes more and more intense. Finally, not only the white beard smelled it, but Marco, Saatchi, Bramanc... and many little pirates also smelled the fragrance and started talking. "This...what does it taste like?" "I have never smelled it before, this is too fragrant!" "Is this meaty?" "It should not be, how could the meat be so fragrant." "But, how come I want to drool?" Everyone said, sucking their noses vigorously. Finally, a pirate holding a telescope shouted: "Look! The red-haired pirates are cooking on the deck! The fragrance seems to come from there. " All the pirates said and heard, they all looked in the direction of the Reid Firth. "Yes, the fragrance comes from there." "What are they doing?" "Guru!" "Guru!" Many pirates smelled the meat, and couldn''t help but drool. Their gluttons have been hooked up completely. At this time, the white beard sitting in the distance with a drip, said loudly: "Marko, you can go to the red-haired boy to have a look." "Okay, daddy!" In fact, Marco had long wanted to see it. Now, after hearing White Beard''s words, he didn''t hesitate, and a pair of Qingyan wings quickly condensed on his back. With a light spread of his wings, he arrived on the deck of the Red Forth in a few breaths. The closer you get to the Red Forth, the stronger the fragrance. After landing on the deck, Marco felt as if he was rippling in a sea of ??meaty smell. The taste was...extremely refreshing. Marco swallowed hard, and said, "Red hair, **** Pu, Rakilu...what are you eating?" However, everyone is eating happily, how can there be time to pay attention to him? The more this happens, the more itchy inside Marco. He waved his Qingyan wings again and flew to the top of the deck. From top to bottom, looking down at the little master who cooks, and the people who eat with relish. When another plate of delicacies was just put on the table, Rock Star was quick to grasp, seeing that he was finally about to grab a delicacy. However, Marco in the air was a bit faster and got the plate first. Rock Star saw this, feeling aggrieved in his heart, but helpless. Of course, Marco doesn''t have the time and thought to pay attention to Rock Star. Because, when he grabbed the plate, he was completely attracted by the beautiful food and the sticky fragrance inside. Marco was almost conditioned, grabbed a piece of meat with his hand and put it in his mouth. "Hey! Hey!" "Guru! Guru!" good to eat! too delicious! Suddenly, Marco gobbled up the whole dish as if he hadn''t eaten for several days. In less than half a minute, he ate the whole dish. Even, I can''t help myself, and make the oil stains on the plate look like a mirror, clean and bright. Immediately afterwards, Marco once again turned his attention to the plate where the young master was preparing to serve the dishes. And also staring at this plate, there is Rock Star. "Boom!" When the little master put the plate on the table, Marko and Rockstar shot at the same time. However, Marco, who has wings, is obviously faster and more agile. Rock star missed the plate again. He looked at the food that was getting farther and farther away from him, and tears were finally shed in his eyes. Why am I always the one who''s hurt? Marco already knows how delicious the food on the plate is. It stands to reason that he should not wait and continue to gorge himself. However, Marco did not do this. Because he always remembers his father in his heart. Marco holding the plate, returned to the Moby Dick, and came to Baibeard''s side. "Daddy, this is the food made by the redheads. You can try it quickly. It tastes very good." Marco handed out the plate. White Beard took the plate and slowly lifted the lid on it. "Wow!" In an instant, a dazzling golden light shot out from the plate. At the same time, the rich fragrance rolls like tide. Rao is that the white beard has experienced countless major events and ate a lot of delicious food... At this time, a strange color could not help but show up. The other crew members all turned around, staring at the plate in Baibeard''s hand with straight eyes, and couldn''t help swallowing. After a while, Baibeard will only be a small dish for him, and it all poured into his mouth. "Hey, hey!" Suddenly, the entire Mobi Dick was full of the sound of White Beard chewing. "Guru!" The next moment, White Beard stood up abruptly and shouted excitedly: "It''s delicious!" said loudly: "Namuel, move the boat over to the red-haired boy!" "Okay, daddy!" said the eighth division captain Namur. After a while, Shanks and others, who were standing on the deck of the Red Forth and eating wildly, entered the vision of the White Beard Pirates. Some little pirates couldn''t help but whisper about it is getting more and more popular. " "What kind of food do they make?" "Perhaps, it is the legendary dragon meat." "Guru!" "Guru!" There were bursts of drooling sounds, one after another on the Mobile. The white beard tore off the needle on his body, and his huge body jumped and jumped directly onto the Red Forth. Suddenly, the entire ship sank dozens of centimeters and shook violently, as if it might even roll over. The cooking utensils, tables, and plates also shook, making a sound of ping-pong-pong. Shanks blamed something: "You fellow, can''t you make things smaller?" The white beard didn''t care, and Yang Tian smiled: "Ahahahaha! It''s so delicious! Red-haired boy, don''t take out this kind of delicacy sooner." After the words fell, White Beard stretched out his big hand to pick up several plates on the table, and poured his brain into his mouth. "Hey, hey!" "Guru, Guru!" "Ahahahahaha! It''s delicious!" The white beard laughed to the sky again, "It''s just too little." While speaking, Baibeard cast his gaze on the big iron pot still on the stove. Then, he grabbed the big iron pot and prepared to pour a big pot of delicious food into his mouth. The little master hurriedly said, "This is not done yet." The white beard said heartily: "Ahahaha! It is very fragrant!" After that, I poured the whole pot of dishes directly into my mouth. "Hey, hey!" "Guru, Guru!" PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a good comment! Chapter 70： The banquet, the joy of the 2 great pirates! The sesame oil dripped from the white beard''s mouth, but he didn''t care at all. After all the dishes in the pot were eaten clean. The white beard yelled to the sky: "It''s delicious!" Then, the white beard scanned the narrow deck and said, "Red-haired boy, your boat is too small, go on board my Mobile. Today, our White Beard Pirates and Redhead Pirates have a party together. What do you think? " Shanks did not answer in a hurry, but instead set his gaze on Ye Xu. Ye Xu wiped the oil stains from the corners of his mouth, and smiled: "Is there any wine on the Mobile?" White Beard said heartily: "Ahahahaha! Yes, the best wine in the world!" "That''s good! Go, go to the Moby Dick for a party!" Ye Xu shouted. "Okay!" everyone exclaimed excitedly. Immediately afterwards, Ye Xu set his gaze to the side, the little master with sweat beads on his forehead. said: "Little master, you will have to work hard later to continue cooking." Xiaodangjia smiled and said, "The ingredients here are very special, and I am very happy to make them." Ye Xu said: "Although you are doing it happily, your body is already very tired. Use the optics of the heavens to get some exercises and restore your strength." The words fell, Ye Xu''s thoughts entered the red envelope group of the heavens, and sent an exclusive red envelope to the little master. Hong Xiangyang: 4000 points! Playboy: Oh, mygod! Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, a lot of points. I want to be a Hokage: Savior Master, kneel for points. The first emperor of the ages: The savior is really proud. Savior: Don¡¯t react that much. If you have half the cooking skills of a young master, let you cook and then give you points, it¡¯s okay. @Сµ±¼Ò, go use the light of heaven. Hong Xiangyang: Is it too late for me to change my job as a chef? Little Master: Yes, Lord Savior. The little master standing on the deck, after sending the message, bursts of golden light burst out of his body. In an instant, the tiredness on Xiao Dangjia''s face faded away. At the same time, a very strange aura permeated from being a young master. This kind of feeling is like a clear spring in the desert, it can make people feel refreshed, and like a ray of sunshine in winter, it can bring people warm... The white beard who was about to turn around couldn''t help but wonder: "This is..." 4 minutes later, Xiao Dang opened his eyes, and his whole body became radiant. Originally, Ye Xu thought that after he had given the little master 4000 points, he should be able to learn the "Demonstration Stick Method", "Kamikaze Jue", "Fire Dragon Technique" and "Sword Jue" in the group. This is also the reason why Ye Xu generously gave 4000 points. Because, if the young master learns the exercises in the group, Ye Xu will immediately get 4000 points. He believes...Anyone can''t wait to practice when they face a cultivation technique that can be called immortal cultivation. However, until Xiao Dangjia used the Light of Heaven for 4 minutes and consumed all the points, Ye Xu did not receive a reminder to earn points. Ye Xu couldn''t help asking: "Little master, you didn''t learn the exercises?" The little master nodded and said: "After using the light of heaven, I suddenly had a lot of cooking ideas in my head, and then I was immersed in cooking." Are you immersed in cooking? Ye Xu was stunned. This means... Your own 4000 points have been lost? Ye Xu only felt a pain in his heart. At this time, Shanks shouted: "Savior, young master, let''s go to the white beard boat, he has a lot of good meat and good wine." Ye Xuyan heard that, his eyes immediately became firm. Yes, good meat, good wine! Since the points can no longer be earned, eat more meat and drink more, just spend the points. Soon, everyone in the Red-Haired Pirates came to the White Beard Boat. As for the Red Firth of the Red-haired Pirates, it was tied to the back with a rope, but no one was at the helm. "My sons, it''s a party!" The white beard yelled. "Yes, daddy!" everyone in the White Beard Pirates yelled in unison. "I''ll move the table!" "I''ll lift the stove!" "I''ll get the tableware!" "I''ll get the ingredients!" All the pirates ran forward, swiftly. After a while, everything was neatly arranged on the deck. After using the light of heaven, the little master is in a state of desperately wanting to create, just like the artist suddenly has countless inspirations. So, he didn''t stop at all, and couldn''t wait to walk to the kitchen utensils. "Wow!" In the next instant, the little master is moving the knife! . "ßËßËßË!" The hands are like illusion, the light of the knife is like shadow. The pirates only heard a rush of cutting vegetables, rippling back and forth on the deck. Pieces of evenly-sized pieces of meat, colorful green peppers, mushrooms and other seasonings and side dishes, quickly appeared in front of my eyes. In the eyes of everyone in the White Beard Pirates, this is not cooking at all, it is simply an exquisite performance of swordsmanship, and can''t help but exclaim for a while. "Good knife technique!" "so amazing." "Moreover, he is so young, the future is limitless!" "It won''t be long before a powerful swordsman will appear on this sea." "Who is he?" Even Baibeard himself nodded slightly. Obviously, he also very much approves of Little Master''s knife skills. Shanks smiled and said, "Little Master can''t be a swordsman, he is a cook." Lan Ran nodded, and said, "Little Master''s knife skills are much smoother and sharper than before I don¡¯t know what kind of dishes he will make." Soon, the young master gave the answer. "Hiss!" With a burst of oil smoke rising, wisps of aroma began to spread out. "This is the fragrance!" "Too you guys." "I really want to eat it soon." "Guru!" Everyone whispered, and swallowed again. Although, Rock Star was also drooling by the fragrance. However, he was not completely intoxicated, but kept moving his steps, looking for the best position. earnestly said: This time, we must be the first to grab the food. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, the little master put three big iron pots on the table. said loudly: "It''s done, please taste it!" Ye Xuyan heard that, without any hesitation, he stepped forward and opened the lid of the pot. "Wow!" Suddenly, thousands of dazzling golden awns burst out of the three iron pots, and the rich aroma burst out. If you say that the food before the little master uses the light of heaven, it shines like a 1000-watt light bulb. Then, the food at this time is like the sun hanging in the sky, it is extremely eye-catching! Besides, there are still three suns! Many pirates reflexively cover their eyes with their hands. The fragrance is still erupting. Soon, the entire deck was shrouded in a rich fragrance mist, like a fairyland, beautiful. PS: The most classic war on the top is about to begin! In addition, today Monday, I am crazy to ask for a recommendation ticket to let Doudoulu show her face, thanks. ask~recommend~recommend~ tickets! Chapter 71： The banquet is over, ready to fight! Fragrant! is so fragrant! Everyone seemed to be submerged in the meaty ocean, completely intoxicated. After a long time, the fragrant mist faded a little. Then, the food in the three big iron pots appeared in the eyes of everyone. gourmet? Do not! may be more of a work of art! crystal clear, red and purple, like a dream! makes people reluctant to open their mouths to eat it. I just want to look at it from a distance and cherish it! However, Ye Xu thought of the 4000 points he had lost, so he just picked up the tableware, filled a bowl, and put it in his mouth. "Hey, hey!" "Guru, Guru!" Suddenly, Ye Xu''s hands and mouth, as if they did not belong to him, moved quickly. Right after, White Beard picked up the huge table and chopsticks and filled a large bowl. "Hey, hey!" "Guru, Guru!" A bowl of belly. Baibeard exclaimed excitedly again: "Ahahahaha, it''s delicious!" After this sound rang, it seemed as if the curtain was opened for a cheerful party. "Roar!" "Began to eat!" "Eat!" "I want to eat!" The pirates quickly rushed towards the three big iron pots, and the scrambled dishes began to chew. The whole scene was full of joy and excitement. Originally, he was standing closest to the table and wanted to be the first Rockstar to eat delicious food. When Ye Xu lifted the lid, others were intoxicated by the smell of meat. He was so close, but he was almost unpopular. Fainted. It wasn''t until this time that he heard the excited roar of the pirates, Rockstar slowed down and hurriedly squeezed towards the iron pot. But, there are so many people around the iron pot, where can he easily approach? Rockstar spent a lot of effort before putting the spoon in the iron pan. However, at this time, where is there any food in the three-pot iron pot? There was not even a bit of soup left, it was all empty. Rockstar saw this, fell to his knees sullenly, and said in frustration: "The food... is gone again." Everyone in the White Beard Pirates Group kept on talking. "This food is really amazing." "It''s so delicious." "I have never had such a delicious food." "I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat other things anymore, what should I do?" "Woo woo woo, it''s so delicious." Xiao Dangjia smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, everyone has new food." "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" As the little master''s voice fell, three more big iron pots were placed on the table. "Roar!" Seeing this, the pirates, like a beast, rushed forward desperately. Soon, the three big pots of delicacies were robbed again. ¡­¡­ Baibeard saw that the "sons" were so happy to eat, and he was very happy, and said, "Ahahaha! It''s delicious! Especially, fish! I have been in the ocean for decades, and I can be considered to have tasted all kinds of fish. However, no one has ever been able to make fish so fresh, tender and smooth, it is simply...perfect! " Marco followed: "Yes! It feels like a fish swimming in my body." The little master touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "Because this Yongling knife can maximize the umami flavor of fish." White Beard nodded and said, "That''s how it is. Since this knife is suitable for cooking fish, let¡¯s cook more. " The words fell, and the white beard raised the big knife in his hand and swung it towards the sea. "Boom!" Suddenly, the wind roared and the sea screamed. At this moment, the whole sea is like a cake, cut into several pieces. Then, dozens of huge fish jumped out of the sea and landed on the deck, constantly flapping. "These fish should be enough to eat." Baibeard said. The white beard, one of the four emperors, fished himself with the shaking fruit. This is definitely a great honor! The little master looked at the big fish of different shapes, his face was very excited, and said: "Okay! Leave it to me!" The cooking smoke rose again, and the fragrance continued to overflow. This evening, everyone in the Red Hair Pirates and White Beard Pirates ate heartily and drank happily. They have never been so satisfied and happy as they are today. The moon is scarce, and the sea breeze howls. The white beard was full of alcohol, and said: "Little master, how about it, do you want to be my son?" Marko next to ¡¡¡¡ hurriedly said: "Come on! Little master, Dad is kind to us." Saqi also followed: "Little Master, if you come to our Pirates, the captain of the fourth division will let you be the captain, and I will be your deputy, what do you think?" The little master touched the back of his head, and said with a smile: "Sorry, I still want to walk around and see the different foods from all over the country." White Beard laughed and said, "Ahahahaha! Good boy, for your ideals, go forward!" After hearing the words of the little master, I don¡¯t know why, I suddenly thought of Admiral Li in my mind. Then, clasping his fists in both hands, he said: "Yes!" "White Beard, your wine is really good. Come, take one!" Ye Xu said, holding up the wine bowl. "Okay!" Baibeard followed and picked up a huge bowl. "Guru, Guru!" ¡­¡­ night, getting deeper and deeper. All the pirates, they all staggered and snored on the deck. Blackbeard Titch, who has been very low-key, slowly stood up from the corner, and after looking around, his gaze fell on the eternal spirit knife on Xiaodoujia and his waist, and the greedy yu in his eyes kept rising. Finally, I couldn''t help but walk towards the little master, and picked up the Yongling Knife that exudes cold light. whispered: "It really is a good knife At this moment, a dull voice of white beard suddenly rang behind him, "Titch, what are you doing? " There was a cold sweat on the black beard''s forehead. He was terrified to the bottom of his heart for the white beard, and he stammered: "I...I just want to see..." The two voices quickly awakened the other pirates. When everyone saw that Blackbeard was holding the knife belonging to the little boss in his hand, they frowned. They all know that Little Master¡¯s knife has a very magical power. But, no matter how amazing it is, you can¡¯t secretly take it while the little master is asleep, right? White Beard shouted: "Hurry up and give it back to Little Master!" Blackbeard Titch hurriedly said: "Yes, daddy!" The little master took the Yongling Dao and was at a loss for a while. Ye Xu said in the distance: "The party is over, it seems we should go back. Little Master, Shanks... Let''s go. " "Wow!" As Ye Xu''s voice fell, everyone in the Red-haired Pirate Group, as well as Xiao Dang Jia, Tu Shan Ya Ya, Ai Ran, and Bo Feng Shui Men disappeared on the deck. The other members of the White Beard Pirate Group looked at Black Beard Titch and showed a hint of blame. After all, Xiao Dangjia had spent some time looking at it not long ago, and made them excellent delicacies. Blackbeard Titch¡¯s behavior is simply shameful! Blackbeard Titch explained again: "Father, and everyone... I really just want to see that knife." The white beard said solemnly: "Okay! Everyone, take a good rest! Get ready for the battle the day after tomorrow!" "Yes!" the pirates shouted in unison. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a good comment! Chapter 72： The tragic reconciliation, arrived at Malin Vando! The next day, the weather was gloomy, with dark clouds, the waves rolling, and the wind roaring. made the atmosphere of the White Beard Pirates group become a little depressed and dull. Everyone has lost the laughter and laughter of yesterday, shouting all the time, bowed their heads, closed their eyes, rested silently, and adjusted their state. Even the prestigious and prominent White Beard Pirates who have been fighting for many years, facing the Haijun headquarters, they felt a little pressure. ... The red-haired pirates are different. They still drink and eat meat, and they are very happy. This kind of feeling...It''s like not going to the Haijun headquarters to rob the magic field at all, but going to a beautiful place to play. "Hey, hey!" "Guru, Guru!" Everyone eats fat mouths and smiles all over their faces. Ye Xu looked at the more and more delicious food in front of him, touched the bulging belly, and quietly turned his attention to the red packets of the heavens. Hong Xiangyang: Drooling. jpg. Heroine: Drooling. jpg. +1. The first emperor of the ages: drooling.jpg. +2. Hua Tuo: Drooling. jpg. +3. I want to be Hokage: Drooling.jpg. +4. ... The whole screen is constantly being swiped by drooling pictures. Ye Xu saw this, the corner of his mouth raised, his mind moved slightly, and the big pot of food in front of him disappeared. Immediately afterwards, a bright red light appeared in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. gourmet red envelopes! Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, I can finally eat the food of the little master again, thank you brother, the savior. First grade: Thank you Lord Savior. The first emperor of the ages: Thank you Lord Savior. +1. Hua Tuo: Thank you Lord Savior. +2. I want to be a Hokage: Thank you, Master Savior. Savior: You should go to Xie Xiaozhu''s house. Little Master: Thank you Lord Savior. Savior:... ... Hokage World, Konoha Village, Yile Ramen Restaurant. After eating half of the ramen, Naruto stood up abruptly and said, "Sasuke, let''s go!" Shou Da can''t help but wonder: "Naruto, you haven''t finished your ramen yet." "Who still eats ramen now?" Naruto took up Sasuke''s hand as he spoke and walked out of the Yile ramen restaurant. Only his hands were left standing on the spot, for a moment in a daze. ... Qing Dynasty, Beijing, Hefu. He Shen didn''t tell anyone, the red envelope chat group of the heavens appeared in his head. These days... He has been diving silently in the group, watching anime and live broadcasts secretly. Even, it made him a little listless. Facing Ji Xiaolan''s troubles, she had no intention of responding. Because, he has a very real feeling that he may have really entered the place of exchange between immortals and gods. At this time, He Shen got a gourmet red packet from the group, and after a bowl of fragrant dishes appeared in front of him, he was finally completely convinced of his conjecture. He Shen first sniffed the food vigorously, and just prepared to taste it with his chopsticks. At this time, there was a loud sound outside. "The emperor is here!" Then, Qianlong, who was holding a folding fan, and Ji Xiaolan, who was holding a cigarette stick, walked in. He Shen hurriedly knelt down and said: "Chen He Shen, pay homage to the emperor, long live my emperor." Qianlong folding fan lightly unfolded, and said: "No need to be polite, flat." "Thank you, the emperor." He Shen stood up and said, "The emperor, why did you come to me this time?" Qianlong asked, "You are a great minister of the country. You have been listless these days. Are you sick?" Heshen bowed and said: "Thank the emperor for your concern, the minister is innocent." Qianlong nodded and said, "That''s good." At this moment, Ji Xiaolan, who had been smoking silently next to him, wondered: "What smell?" Heshen curled his lips and said: "What smell? The smell of your smoke is all over the room, and it''s almost choking me to death." Ji Xiaolan waved her hand and said, "No, it''s not! It''s a fragrance, the fragrance of food." Qianlong sniffed and said, "It seems to be! This fragrance is very special!" Ji Xiaolan pointed to the bowl on the table and said, "The fragrance seems to come from here." Then, Ji Xiaolan reached out and picked up a piece of meat from the bowl, and said in shock: "Yes! It''s delicious! It''s so delicious!" I have never eaten such delicious meat! " Qianlong heard this, and said hurriedly: "Quickly give me a taste." Then, he strode forward, picked up the bowls and chopsticks on the table, and stuffed it into his mouth. "Well! It''s really delicious! It''s so much better than those in the Imperial Dining Room, it''s delicious!" Qianlong said, chewing loudly, his expression satisfied. He Shen on the side can''t help swallowing. I got some food from the gods, I haven''t tasted it yet. After a while, Qianlong ate the whole bowl of dishes clean, and belched, "He Shen, go and invite this chef over and let me take a look." He Shenwei said: "This...is a bowl of dishes that Chen got accidentally. Chen didn''t even have time to taste the taste, and Chen didn''t know who the chef was." Ji Xiaolan shouted immediately: "He Shen, you are so brave, how dare you deceive you!" Heshen yelled in a low voice: "Ji Xiaolan, what are you talking about? When did I deceive you?" Ji Xiaolan said: "The emperor, this delicacy is still hot. Obviously, I just got it with the adults. In addition, if he can get a bowl of dishes, how dare he take it into his room, and UU reading is ready to enjoy it? " Qianlong also remembered, and shouted: "Bold and Shen, how dare you deceive the king!" "Pump!" He Shen fell to his knees in fright, and hurriedly said: "The emperor Mingjian, the emperor Mingjian, the minister really doesn''t know the cook, the minister really doesn''t know the cook." Qianlong ignored He Shen''s words, and said: "Anyway, I don''t care, if I can''t find the chef, you are deceiving you!" The words fell, Qianlong turned around and walked out of Hefu in a stride, with a smug smile on his face. Immediately afterwards, Ji Xiaolan also followed. Suddenly, only He Shen knelt down on the ground in the whole room, muttering in his heart: "How can I find the chef?" You need to know that the previous bowl of dishes was made by the fairy gods, should the fairy gods be invited? This is simply impossible! Thinking of this, He Shen couldn''t help but angrily said: "Ji Xiaolan, it''s all Ji Xiaolan''s fault!" ... Ye Xu naturally didn''t know that sending a gourmet red envelope in the group would cause such a big trouble to Heshen. If he knew, he would only clap his hands and shout: Good job! The moon sets, and the sun rises. The sea and the day are handed over, dazzling. A breeze blew across, causing the sails and clothes to rustle. Ye Xu whispered: "Little master, thank you for your hospitality over the past two days. You should go back first." The little master nodded and said, "Okay." In the next instant, the young master disappeared on the deck. And Ye Xu slowly walked to the bow, looking at the looming islands and densely packed ships, whispered: "Is that the Haijun headquarters Malin Fanduo?" PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a good comment! Chapter 73： Block, fight! Moby Dick. Everyone in the White Beard Pirate Group stood up and looked towards Malin Fanduo together. At this time, where do they still have the dullness of yesterday? Some are just fighting spirit, and some are just hostility! What is the Haijun headquarters? It dares to kill its own companion, then flatten it and destroy it! The fighting spirit is full, and the hostility is soaring! The entire sea area seemed to be terrified, and she couldn''t help shaking. This is the White Beard Pirates Group, the supreme group of emperors across the sea! ¡­¡­ Marin Vatican Island. Hundreds of Jun ships docked on the shore. The ¡¡¡¡jun ship is full of qiang sticks, fire pao, and densely packed elite sea jun. It stands to reason that, with such preparations, the Haijun should be fighting spirit and full of confidence. But, at this time, many people are weakened, their faces are full of panic, and they make whispering comments from time to time. "I will be here today to kill the second division captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, Ace, do you think the Whitebeard Pirates will come over?" "I hope I don''t come over." "Yuanshuai and the others are also true. It''s not enough to kill them directly, just so much fanfare." The next moment, a Haijun holding a telescope suddenly shouted: "Come, here! The White Beard Pirates are here!" "Wow!" As soon as these words came out, all the sea jun were like ants on a hot pot, all agitated. "Where?" "where is it?" "How many people are here?" Questions came one after another, like a series of cannonballs. "The captain of the first team, Marco. Fourth Division Captain Saqi. The fifth division captain, Vista. The sixth division captain, Bramanc. Captain of the seventh division, Rakyol... That is...white beard! " "Hiss!" Zhong Haijun heard this, and took a breath, and the panic in his heart became even worse. "Everyone...All the members of the White Beard Pirates are here." "Guru!" Zhong Haijun felt his throat dry for a while, and his body trembled. At this time, Haijun holding the telescope shouted again: "That''s... the Redhead Pirates! Ben Beckman, Jes¨²p, Rakilu... Shanks!" "All the members of the Redhead Pirates are here!" Zhonghaijun said and heard, like being struck by lightning. "what?" "The two kings have all arrived!" "Do they want to destroy the entire Marin Vando?" "This is over." "Shh!" A general blew the horn and shouted: "All stand at attention!" "Wow!" All the sea jun quickly stood up straight. The general continued to shout: "What is our Haijun''s mission? Kill the pirates! Immediately, a large number of pirates are coming over. What should you do? " "Kill the pirate!" Zhonghai Jun shouted. "Are you afraid?" the general asked. "Don''t be afraid!" Zhonghai Jun replied. "Very good! Pick up your long qiang, pull out your long sword, and prepare to fight!" the general shouted. "Wow!" Suddenly, all Haijun picked up their long qiang and drew their long knives, ready to fight at any time. At the same time, the fear in their hearts disappeared a lot. A few simple words aroused the emotions of the Haijuns. I have to say that someone who can become a general does have some ability. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, more and more pirate ships came from all directions. However, they all stopped at a convenient place far away from Malin Vando. Obviously, they did not intend to participate in the war, they just wanted to watch the developments from a distance. And when they saw the White Beard Pirate Group and the Red Hair Pirate Group, they immediately understood that they had not come wrong this time. ¡­¡­ The generals on hundreds of sea junjun ships raised their swords and said: "Face the enemy!" "Wow!" Suddenly, hundreds of fleets went out to sea, like crucian carp crossing the river, surrounded by the white beard pirate group and the red-haired pirate group in the distance. "Fire!" "Fire!" "Fire!" Hundreds of Jun ships fired together, and the densely packed guns, like locusts, flew towards Reid Firth and Moby Dick. First Division Captain Marco spread his wings and shot out dense blue flames, causing many shells to explode before they fell. The fourth division captain Saqi and the fifth division captain Vista, quickly swung both knives, forming a tyrannical blade wind, cutting many cannonballs in half in the air. Seventh Division Captain Lakyo, with a sledgehammer in his hand like a shooting star across the sky, with a sweep, swept down all the cannonballs. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, board the Red Forth. Raqilu, Jesuspu, Rockstar and others, also opened qiang, brandished knives, and cut down all the nearby artillery dan. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Explosion shook the sky, and smoke billowed! The sea is churning, and the waves are bursting! Moby Dick is large in size and hasn''t had much influence yet. However, the Red Forth has a greater impact, like a small boat in a storm, as if it may tip over at any time. At this time, another round of cannon dan flew in. The pirates once again took action to resist. When Haijun was about to launch the third round of cannon dan, Marco whispered: "Let you attack for so long, it''s time to fight back!" The words fell, and Marco slammed a punch. A huge green flame is like a roaring dragon, spreading its teeth and dancing claws and whizzing towards the Jun shipBoom! " One, two, three, four, five! In the same straight line, a full five Jun ships exploded at the sound, the fire blazed to the sky, and the screams continued. , the fourth division captain Saqi and the fifth division captain Vista, then waved the double knives, forming two tornado winds, which directly stirred the several Jun ships into several stages. And Hai Jun, standing on the Jun ship, spewed blood and fell straight on the deck. Lakyo, the captain of the seventh division, the meteor hammer swept across, and the two Jun ships fell in unison. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Jesupu pulled the ban machine several times in a row. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Every shot of dan hits the engine of the sea junjun ship, making each jun ship completely stationary. Locke Star jumped high, slashed horizontally, and the two Jun ships split into two from the middle. ¡­¡­ The White Beard Pirate Group and the Red Hair Pirate Group, even in the face of hundreds of jun ships, were undaunted and very calm. Soon, the entire sea area seemed to have experienced a catastrophe, with a sea of ??flames and thick smoke billowing. Fourth Division Captain Saqi and Fifth Division Captain Bista waved double knives again, slicing the Jun ship ahead. At this point, the blockade formed by hundreds of Jun ships has opened a huge hole. Marco called: "Go ahead at full speed!" At the same time, Ben Beckman also yelled: "Go forward at full speed!" Suddenly, the two ships Moby Dick and Red Firth, carrying all the members of the White Beard Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates, rushed towards Malin Vando in the sky of pao fire. go with. Chapter 74： Tushan Yaya VS Green Pheasant, fierce battle! Once there is a gap, the remaining Jun ship will obviously be unable to stop the White Beard Pirate Group and the Red Hair Pirate Group. Soon, the Reid Firth and the Moby Dick rushed out of the pao circle of fire, and they were getting closer and closer to Marin Vando. At this time, a thick layer of ice suddenly appeared on the rolling sea level, which made it impossible for the Reid Firth and the Moby Dick to advance. Then, the tall, curly blue pheasant walked over slowly. Tu Shan Yaya said lightly: "Let me see the ice fruit of One Piece World, how hot it is." After the words, Tu Shan Yaya leaped down and landed on the ice. At the same time, the ice around Reid Firth and Moby Dick burst first, then disappeared quickly, turning into tumbling sea water again. Ye Xu glanced at Tu Shan Ya Ya, and then said: "Go on!" Red Firth and Moby Dick did not stop too much, and went straight towards Malin Vando. "Ok?" The green pheasant raised his brows, and he was surprised that someone broke his ice seal so quickly. Immediately afterwards, he was about to start the Ice Age again, and wanted to re-freeze the two pirate ships. However, as soon as a layer of ice appeared on the sea surface, it quickly turned into sea water, and it was impossible to stop the advancing Reid Firth and Moby Dick. Tu Shan Yaya said lightly: "In front of me, don''t waste your energy." Qing Pheasant then set his gaze on Tu Shan Yaya, wondering: "What kind of fruit ability is this?" Tushan elegantly said: "Ice spells." "Ice spell?" Qing Pheasant frowned, "Okay, let me try your ice spell." The words fell, a huge ice cone jumped out and stabled towards Tushan Yaya''s front door. Tu Shan Yaya''s expression remained unchanged, and he raised his hand and threw a punch. "boom!" The ice cone broke instantly, turned into a pile of ice slag, and scattered on the ground. The green pheasant raised his brows, and two ice cones pierced Tu Shan Yaya again. "boom!" "boom!" Tushan Yaya fists together, and the two ice cones shattered. At this time, dozens of ice cones pierced towards Tushan Yaya from all directions. Tu Shan Yaya''s face remained unchanged, a circular ice layer appeared instantly around her body, like an ice egg, wrapping her in the middle. "Boom!" "Boom!" The ice cone slammed into the ice egg, and there was a loud bang, and the entire frozen sea trembled. Then, the ice egg slowly cracked, and Tu Shan Yaya stood still intact. "You attacked for a long time, now it''s my turn." Tu Shan Ya Ya said, a series of ice spikes, slammed into the green pheasant. Seeing this, the green pheasant had to jump, somersault, or run... constantly dodge. However, the number of ice spikes is too much, and the speed is too fast. Qing Pheasant understands that continuing to dodge is very detrimental to him. So, a pair of huge ice knives were quickly condensed with both hands, and when the ice spur arrived, the sharp knives slashed off. "Crack!" "Crack!" As expected, the ice thorns broke one by one. The green pheasant seized the time and patted the frozen sea. "Wow!" In an instant, the same ice thorn stabs towards Tushan Yaya. At the same time, dense and thick icicles appeared in the air, like a guide dan, containing a terrifying power, and smashing them crazily. While facing the spurs underground, he also faces the icicles in the air. Even Tushan Yaya was overwhelmed for a while, and the pace seemed a bit chaotic. Although, it was only a brief fight. However, Qing Pheasant already understands that Tu Shan Ya Ya is strong, and she must not give her the slightest gap. must beat it with one effort! So, the green pheasant condensed more and more ice spikes and icicles, and the power became more and more fierce. "boom!" Finally, Tu Shan Yaya accidentally hit her body by an icicle, her brows frowned with pain, and she quickly moved away from the attack range of the icicles and ice spikes. Tu Shan Yaya stood on the ice in the distance, her face was extremely cold, and she shouted: "Endless jug, full!" Then, Tu Shan Yaya raised the large hip flask around her waist and poured wine frantically into her mouth. "Guru, Guru!" When the last drop of wine fell into Tu Shan''s ruddy mouth, nine looming tails suddenly appeared behind her. At the same time, a tyrannical to terrifying aura burst out of her body. The frozen sea is like glass that has been hit hard, with Tushan Yaya as the center, constantly cracking. The wind whistling, the warmth within a radius of tens of miles suddenly dropped. The sun was hanging in the sky, and the sky was clear, but there was still heavy snow like feathers. The pirates and sea jun in the distance all looked at the sky blankly, with a look of puzzlement. On the blue pheasant''s forehead, a layer of cold sweat appeared, and there was a look of horror on his face that was hard to hide. However, before the green pheasant was surprised, the feather-like snowflakes condensed into one, ten, one hundred... dense, countless ice arrows. The next moment, all the ice arrows flew towards the green pheasant like pao bullets. Green Pheasant dodges hurriedly, but there are too many to hide! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" When the first ice arrow pierced into the body of the green pheasant. Immediately afterwards, the second, third, fourth... dense ice arrows pierced into the body of the green pheasant. The pain made him spit out a mouthful of sour water and made him more than half. The body was completely frozen. If an ordinary person was hit so hard, he would have died too long. However, the green pheasant was on the contrary with great momentum and shouted: "Unexpectedly, there are still people who use ice to such a degree in the world, then try this trick!" "Wow!" Suddenly, the green pheasant kept popping out heavy ice cubes all over his body, and it didn''t take long for an ice dragon to be thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters thick. The ice dragon leaped up, covering the sky and the sun. The ferocious dragon head seemed to have the power to tear the sky apart. The green pheasant standing on the back of the ice dragon, with a pair of indifferent eyes, tightly locked onto Tu Shan Yaya. Finally, he shouted: "Go!" "Wow!" Suddenly, the ice dragon let out a sound of breaking through the air, swept the endless terrifying aura, biting towards Tushan Yaya. Tu Shan Yaya looked as usual, and said indifferently: "The bigger the body, the greater the power? Then you can try the trick I conceived after watching anime a while ago! " "Wow!" Suddenly, countless huge ice cubes soared from the surface of the sea, and as if they were attracted by the ice dragon and the green pheasant, they swept over. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" There are more and more ice cubes, more and more smashed. Soon, the green pheasant and the entire ice dragon were wrapped in the middle, forming a giant ice ball with a diameter of several thousand meters. From a distance, it looks like a huge ice moon hanging in the sky. Shaking the sky and obscuring the sun, dazzling and dazzling! "The ice bursts into the sky!" PS: I started recommending, and at this time I need a recommendation ticket and rewards. ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 75： Chaos, smoke billowing! ¾²! The entire Malin Vandor Island seemed to have been frozen by a huge ice moon, and it was extremely silent. Haijun and the pirates all opened their mouths, looked up to the sky, and suddenly forgot to fight. They... were completely shocked by this appalling scene. "Crack!" At this time, cracks appeared on the surface of the ice moon. Finally, it was blown to pieces! Countless ice cubes, like meteorites falling from the sky, are scattered and falling. smashed into the frozen sea, bursting continuously, and Marin Vanduo Island was dusty and rumbling. In addition to the ice falling, a tall and thin figure also fell down. is the green pheasant! Even though he was hit by countless ice cubes and completely sealed by huge ice cubes, there was still no death. I have to say that Bingbing Fruit is indeed very powerful. Of course, the green pheasant still suffered serious injuries during this wave of attacks, panting heavily, and the whole person looked very embarrassed. And after Tu Shan Yaya used the ice-blasting sky star, her demon power was also consumed a lot, and a look of fatigue appeared on her face. However, neither of them stopped there. The next moment, the two of them performed their body skills together, or punched, kicked, or spurred icicles... to attack each other. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" On the other hand, after a large number of ice cubes fell, Zhong Haijun''s thoughts were brought back to reality, and there was a sound of discussion. "Who is that... on earth?" "It seems... as if I have never seen it before." "It''s horrible to be able to create that kind of freezing effect." "Green Pheasant Dajiang, are you okay?" "How many powerful pirates are there in the sea?" "Can our Haijun really win?" "Could it be that... she is also Bingbing Fruit? But shouldn''t the Devil Fruit be the only one?" "What is going on?" And everyone on the Redforth and Moby Dick seized this opportunity and finally landed successfully. "Go!" "Step on Malin Vando!" "Save Ace!" "Ace, we''re here to save you!" All the pirates raised their weapons, yelled, and rushed towards the depths of Malin Vatican. "Tap!" Zhonghaijun saw this, hurried over quickly, shooting frantically at the pirates. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The fire was blazing, and the smoke was billowing. A pirate who can reach Malin Vandor, is it a weak hand? They kept dodge, and soon arrived in front of Haijun, hacked away with their swords. For a while, the whole seat of Marin Fanduo was splashed with blood and screamed again and again. The yellow ape sitting in the main seat, propped his chin with his hands, looked at the battle very lazily, and said, "This is no way to go on, catch the thieves first." The words fell, his body turned into a beam of light, and he appeared in front of the white beard. stretched out his fingers to gather light energy. "Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu!" However, before Huang Yuan could attack, Bo Feng Shuimen appeared beside him. Bo Feng Shui Men held Kunai, aimed at Huang Yuan¡¯s neck, and said, "Yong Yuan, don¡¯t move." Huang Yuan immediately withdrew from the attack, raised his hands, and said, "It''s terrible." Bo Feng Shuimen continued: "I have always wanted to know how fast Shining Fruit is. I hope you will give me a chance." The words fell, and he pierced Huang Ape''s neck without a sudden. "ßÝ!" Suddenly, Huang Yuan turned into a streamer, and flew towards the distance. But when Huang Yuan first appeared, Bo Feng Shuimen also appeared beside him. And, once again raised Kuunai, preparing to stab Huang Yuan. Huang Yuan saw this, once again turned into a streamer, dodge constantly. The two fled and chased, like shooting stars, dazzling light in the sky. Zhonghai Jun saw this and made another discussion. "Who is this again?" "I have never seen it before..." "He can actually keep up with Huang Yuanda Jiang''s speed!" "What kind of strength does the Redhead Pirate Group have!" "It''s terrible." ¡­¡­ His eyes were extremely sharp, and the Hawkeye with a cross sword on his back, standing in the distance, looking straight ahead, focused all his attention on the white beard. Then, he slowly pulled out the cross sword. At this time, Shanks yelled: "Hawkeye, I know you want to challenge the world''s strongest man. But, the white beard is not the best in the world at all, so you don''t have to work in vain. Give me a face, don¡¯t participate in this battle! " Hawk''s eyes heard the words, and his eyes narrowed slightly. After a while, he put the cross sword back into the scabbard. turned around and left slowly. "This guy, he still does his own way." The red dog frowned. In the distance, Doflamingo in a pink robe scans Shanks, Aizen, Baibeard and others with his eyes. Finally, he locked Ye Xu firmly. whispered: "He actually came too, this battle is not so easy." The words fell, Doflamingo''s arm shot a thin line invisible to the naked eye, grabbed the clouds in the sky, gently pulled, and quickly escaped from Malin Vando. The red dog said in a deep voice: "This guy is gone. Sure enough, Qiwuhai is only a group of pirates in the final analysis, it is unreliable at all! It should be all killed!" Red Dog Talking stepped out, walked forward slowly, facing the dense forest and rain, it was like walking in the park, very calm. Whenever he sees a pirate, he raises his fist and kills it! He is like a demon in hell, everyone is afraid of. At this time, wearing glasses, Aizen who looked very gentle, suddenly appeared in front. "Last time, I wanted to fight someone with the fire ability. Now I can finally do what I want. Do you feel pain and heat when you use magma? Also, when you use magma, do you feel the passing of life? By the way, have you measured the temperature of your magma, how high is it? " Aizen was like a curious baby, and asked several questions in a row. In that appearance, it didn''t seem like a person came to fight, but a scholar came to investigate. The red dog frowned, and said solemnly: "Since you want to know the temperature, you can experience it yourself!" The words fell, his right arm suddenly turned into tumbling lava, and he slammed towards Aizen. Blue dyed figure flashed lightly, and successfully avoided, and said relaxedly: "The temperature is a bit high, it is estimated that it is similar to the magma produced in a volcano. Under normal circumstances, ordinary human bodies cannot withstand such high temperatures. Sure enough, did the devil fruit completely change the physique? " Lan Ran said this, with a pensive look on his face. "Looking for death!" Seeing that the other party ignored him, Chi Dog was immediately furious, and once again raised his fist and blasted towards Lan Ran. Aizen seemed to be indifferent, but in fact, he was prepared at any time, shaking his body again, and successfully avoided the attack of the red dog. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a good comment! Chapter 76： Fight in blood, and finally see Ace! "Tick!" "Huh!" The billowing magma slowly dripped from the red dog''s right arm, melting the ground into a vicious hole, thick smoke filled, and the air twisted constantly. Akahound attacked continuously, but Aizen dodged all of them easily. Finally, Akakin was angry. "Spitfire!" The right fist suddenly became bigger, like a big magma fist that covered the sky and covered the sun, violently bombarding Lan Ran. Lan Dye raised his brows and quickly pulled out the long knife in his hand. "…d½â!" "Boom!" A tyrannical spiritual pressure erupted frantically, and the ground cracked and collapsed. Lanyen''s figure flashed, he successfully avoided the big magma fist, and at the same time, slammed a sword at the magma fist. "Crack!" Suddenly, the magma fist splits into two from the middle. Immediately afterwards, it burst suddenly, like a group of meteorites flying out of space, shooting wildly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the distance, groups of Haijun and pirates were attacked one after another, screaming again and again, and the smoke filled the gun. There were even some fragments of magma that flew towards the Red Forth and Moby Dick, causing Ye Xu, Shanks, and Baibeard on board to resist again and again. Ye Xu shouted: "Lan Ran, if you can''t beat it, you can replace it." Lan Ran hurriedly said, "Sorry, I won''t be like this again next time." After talking, Ai Ran appeared next to Akagu and slashed at his right arm. "Wow!" The red dog''s right arm fell at the sound, turning into a pool of magma, melting the ground into a big hole. However, immediately afterwards, a tumbling lava flowed out of the red dog''s body, and it slowly condensed into a new arm. Blue dyed eyes lit up slightly, and exclaimed: "Magma can be turned into arms, it''s really a good power. just...I wonder if you will feel pain after your arm is chopped off? Also, can magma recover the arm without limitation? " The words fell, Aizen''s figure looked like an illusion, and he quickly swung his knife, passing by the red dog. "Pattern!" The two arms of the red dog fell in response, and immediately after that, rolling lava flowed out of the body again, which condensed into new arms. "Asshole!" The red dog was furious again, and more and more lava was rolled out of his fists, and he was about to make a "big fire" again. Lan Ran said indifferently: "I just made a guarantee with Lord Savior, so you can''t use this trick for the time being." The words fell, Aizen swung a knife sharply. shouted: "Ninety Broken Road, Black Coffin!" The majestic black energy whizzed towards the red dog, forming a huge black coffin, which firmly trapped the red dog inside. In an instant, there was no more heat from magma in this world. Some...just the cold and cold air. Then, hundreds of black long swords swept through the violent breath and pierced into the black coffin. Suddenly, billowing lava seeped out of the dark coffin. "Huh!" Where the magma passed, gunpowder smoke rose, and the ground was red. "Crack!" The next moment, the black coffin burst open, and the red dog stood awkwardly in the distance, hot lava flowing all over his body, and he couldn''t help gasping for breath. Ye Xu saw this and smiled and said, "Close the door and fight the red dog. Indigo dye is a good trick." ... Standing in the distance, wearing round-rimmed glasses and a pineapple head, looked like a soft scholar''s Warring States period. Looking at the continuously destroyed Malin Vandor and the tragic death of Haijun, his face gradually became distorted. Finally, with full of anger, he jumped down. yelled: "White beard!" "Om!" In an instant, the whole body of the Warring States Period shot out thousands of dazzling golden lights. At the same time, his body keeps swelling and getting bigger! In the end, it turned into a giant like a golden Buddha! Holy and dazzling! seems to have a powerful force to suppress all evil. The Warring States Period raised a huge fist and slammed it at the white beard. The corners of the white beard''s mouth raised, and said, "It''s time for the two old guys to fight." After the words fell, he also threw a punch. "Boom!" Fists and fists collided, and there seemed to be cracks in the space, the sea was tumbling, and the waves roared, and the entire Malin Vatican shook violently. A trace of sweat dripped on the forehead of the Warring States Period, and he admired: "You deserve to be the number one man in the world, but if you choose to come to our Haijun headquarters to make trouble, it is very wrong!" The words of the Warring States Period fell, and he punched again. The white beard responded with a fist without fear. "Boom!" The ground around ¡¡¡¡, as well as the Haijun base in the distance, finally couldn''t withstand this terrifying punch, and all burst and collapsed, forming a deep ditch. On strength, who can compare with white beard? Even the Warring States with the power of the Buddha, it won¡¯t work! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After colliding with the white beard for two consecutive punches, the Warring States was finally lost, and it took three steps back to stabilize his figure. Karp, who was sitting in the distance, saw this, his eyes condensed, and he walked towards the Warring States Period, ready to help him. At this time, Shanks, with red hair, stood in front of him and smiled: "Master Karp, I don''t think you should join in the fun. , have fun with your grandson right here. " Then, Shanks said to Luffy who was short next to him, "Luffy, I haven''t seen your grandfather for so long, do you miss him very much?" Luffy stepped forward and hugged Karp''s thigh, and shouted, "Grandpa, you can''t kill Brother Ace." Karp looked at Shanks deeply, UU Read looked at Ace on the execution platform and the Warring States in the distance. Finally, he cast his eyes on Luffy and sighed. Then, the whole person fell straight to the ground and passed out "fainted". Shanks saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said to Luffy who was still a little surprised next to him: "You can stay here with your grandpa." Luffy nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay." ... At this time, the battle between Haijun and the pirates is still going on. Pao, the fire shook the sky, and the sound of qiang was like rain. screamed again and again, blood was rolling. Almost every second, someone dies. The entire Malin Vandor Island has turned into a Shura hell, terrifyingly terrifying. "Ace, we''re here to save you!" "Ace, wait for us!" A burst of roars resounded through the world. Saving Ace is the ultimate goal and belief of the pirates. People, once they have faith, they will burst out with great power. The pirates killed and charged, and even though their bodies were covered with scars, they continued to move towards the execution platform. Ace looked at the injured people, his eyes were dim, and large drops of tears kept rolling down. At this time, Marco jumped over the obstacles and flew in front of Ace. smiled heartily: "Ace, you guy, why are you crying? okay! I will save you now, let us fight together! " The words fell, and a ball of blue flames condensed and blasted towards Ace''s handcuffs. However, there was a cold voice behind him: "Help him? You don''t have this skill yet!" PS: Ask for a reward, a recommendation ticket, and a good comment. Chapter 77： Cut everywhere, Ye Xu shot! Following this sound, a thick thunder and lightning fell from the sky and landed heavily on Marco''s back. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Marco coughed out a large mouthful of blood, plumes of black smoke from his back, and fell straight from the execution platform. Ace yelled in panic: "Marko!" Bruno Saint, wearing Yuanshuai clothes, grinned and said: "Don''t worry, all the pirates who came to Malin Vando today will die!" Even so, but Bruno Saint looked down at the battle, but his eyes changed. murmured in his heart: "Who is the woman who fought with the blue pheasant? Why does she have such a tyrannical freezing ability? The speed of the yellow-haired man can actually keep up with the yellow ape, which is incredible. And... the swordsman who fought with the red dog, the trick that he used before... Where did these people come from? " For a while, the corners of Bruno''s mouth slightly raised, and he grinned and said: "However, it is a good thing to have such a strong person, the stronger the better!" Thinking of this, Bruno Shenglang said: "The pirate burns, kills, robs, and plunders, and they do everything, and the crime is extremely serious! Today, I, Jun Yuanshuai, Bruno Saint, beheaded the son of the Pirate King Gore. D. Roger, the great pirate white beard cadre Portcas D. Ace! Witness the world! Long live Haijun! Long live justice! " Bruno¡¯s holy voice is like a bell, rippling continuously throughout Marin Vandor. Do not! is not only Malin Vando, his voice also spread to the TV station through the snail phone worm, spread to the whole world! Suddenly, everyone stared at the TV screen intently and made a sound of discussion. "Big news, big news! Ace turned out to be the son of One Piece Roger." "To be executed!" "Roger died here back then, and he didn''t expect his son to be the same." "In this way, Roger''s era is truly over, right?" "It is not just Roger''s era, the whole old generation will end! You know, Ace is now the captain of Whitebeard''s second division. Next, the Whitebeard Pirates will definitely suffer heavy losses! " ... Marin Vando. The pirates and sea jun who were still fighting, couldn''t help but stop at this moment, and all focused their eyes on the execution platform. Bruno San seems to like the shocked and shocked expressions of everyone at this time, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. continued to speak loudly: "The time has come, now execution!" After the words, Saint Bruno personally drew a long sword and slashed at Ace''s head. Baibeard''s face changed drastically, and he wanted to stop it, but he was a little helpless. because the distance is too far. Luffy yelled anxiously: "No, Ace!" "Ace!" Marco, Saqi, and Bista also shouted. But, Bruno Saint obviously won''t stop at all because of their roar. Even, Bruno Sheng¡¯s face became more ferocious and crazy. "Die!" "Crack!" In the next instant, there was no scene of blood shooting and head landing. Instead, it was the long sword of Saint Bruno, breaking in half from the middle. "Ok?" Bruno Sheng¡¯s smile instantly solidified. looked up to the side, Ye Xu dressed in casual clothes, said: "Who are you?" Ye Xu said relaxedly: "The one who killed you." "Looking for death!" Bruno Saint snorted in a deep voice. A thunder and lightning with thick arms suddenly fell from the sky and landed directly on Ye Xu''s body. "boom!" Thick smoke billowed, rumbling constantly. ... see here... The pirates below ¡¡¡¡ all showed worry. Haijun are extremely excited. "Bruno Shengyuan Shuai can manipulate thunder and lightning, he is the strongest!" "We are the enemy of Haijun, this is the end!" "Long live Bruno Shengyuan Shuai!" "The pirate will die!" ... Zhutian red envelope chat group. Heroine: àÓàÓàÓ, Sister Ya Ya¡¯s ice moon is so beautiful, brother Lan Ran and Hei Coffin are also very powerful, brother Bo Feng¡¯s flying thunder **** technique is completely invisible. Heroine: Now, it''s finally the turn of the savior''s big brother to take action. I''m really looking forward to it. Playboy: The marshal Bruno San is really pretending, if I am in the world of One Piece, I must give him some guides for him to taste. Hong Xiangyang: That group of Haijun thought that Lord Savior had lost, it was so funny. I want to be Hokage: They will soon understand how ignorant they are. First grade: Lord Savior is the strongest. ... seems to be to verify the words of the people in the red envelope chat of the heavens. When the smoke dissipated, Ye Xu remained intact. The shouts of the jun of Malin Vandohai came to an abrupt end. "Huh?" Bruno Sheng raised his brow again, and he was sure that he had just hit the opponent. But why didn¡¯t the other party fall down? For a while, Saint Bruno grinned and said: "Do you like to hold on? Then I have to see, how long can you hold on!" "Boom!" Another thunder and lightning with the thickness of an arm crashed on Ye Xu. However, Ye Xu still stood in place, his expression relaxed. "Million volts!" "Million volts!" "Million volts!" Bruno saint raised up to the sky and drank, UU reading three thigh-thick thunder and lightning fell from the sky and hit Ye Xu heavily. The smoke and dust rolled, hissing constantly. After a gust of wind blew across from a distance, Ye Xu''s figure appeared again, and he was still standing in place. "How is it possible!" Bruno Saint horrified. Ye Xu didn''t care. You need to know that he had taken a strengthened version of the rubber fruit¡ªdeformed fruit, which was already immune to lightning. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "You have attacked for a long time, now it''s my turn." The words fell, a horizontal kick, directly kicked Bruno San out. Bruno Saint glided dozens of meters in the air, and with a lot of effort, he finally stabilized his figure. He looked at Ye Xu from a distance, his face uncertain. Ye Xu''s expression remained as usual, he appeared in front of Saint Bruno and kicked out again. This time, Bruno Saint was clearly prepared. When Ye Xu appeared, he turned into a ray of lightning, and with a "hissing" sound, he was instantly behind Ye Xu. "Ten million, 20 million, 30 million volts, 50 million volts!" Saint Bruno shot out dazzling electric glows with both hands, the electric glows continuously twisted and condensed, and vaguely transformed into a flying phoenix with outstretched wings, making a piercing cry, and pounced towards Ye Xu. "Boom!" A blast of thunder rang out, and the smoke rose slowly. In the smoke and dust, a big foot kicked out and landed heavily on Bruno San¡¯s jaw. "Boom!" Saint Bruno flew upside down again in endless horror, and slammed into the distant wall with a loud bang. The wall cracked and the rubble rolled down. Chapter 78： Strange Bruno Saint, shocking one punch! The audience in front of the TV and everyone on Malin Vandor, after seeing this scene, all opened their mouths and froze in place. They were shocked that Saint Bruno could control the terrible thunder and lightning. Even more shocked that Ye Xu was attacked by thunder and lightning from the front, but did not cause any harm. Shanks whispered: "San Bruno should have taken the Thunder Fruit. The savior is immune to thunder and lightning. Could it be that he ate the rubber fruit I gave him last time? But, it seems a little bit different. Sure enough, the power of Lord Savior is not what I can imagine at all. " ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Heroine: Hehe, the savior is the strongest. Cute.jpg. I am a prince: Saint Bruno still wants to defeat Lord Savior like that, he is still far away. Hong Xiangyang: I envy Shanks and others who are about to earn points. The first emperor of the ages: It''s a pity that when I rolled the dice, I didn''t roll a big number. Otherwise, I can also earn points. Bao Zheng: This point...I have the most say, follow the savior and earn points! ... "boom!" Saint Bruno jumped up from the wall, staring at Ye Xu with scorching eyes, and sneered: "So you eat rubber fruit, are you immune to lightning? But if you think that you can beat me in this way, you would be wrong! " "Gurulu!" Suddenly, Bruno''s back squirmed. Then, a human face with double horns fixed by countless black lines emerged from the back. Grim and weird! Everyone was shocked. "What the **** is that?" "Why does a face emerge from the back?" "It''s horrible!" "Couldn''t it be possessed by a demon?" "It feels so evil..." ... Saint Bruno heard the discussion. So he shouted: "This is my newly researched move. Although, it looks a little scary. But, how can power be evil? Can kill the pirate, that is the power of justice! " When the words fell, he stopped paying attention to everyone, and the double-horned face behind him suddenly spit out a billowing purple liquid. "hiss!" The purple liquid dripped onto the ground, like concentrated sulfuric acid, quickly melting the slate on the ground and emitting a pungent smell. At the same time, more and more purple liquid, constantly twisting and condensing, formed a purple dragon with grinning teeth. Finally, Zilong opened his hideous mouth and swallowed Ye Xu into his abdomen in one bite. See here... Everyone was surprised or confused, and talked again. "This is... the poisonous dragon!" "The pirate was bitten by a poisonous dragon, and it''s over." "Dulong? Isn''t this the ability of Magellan, the deep sea prison who died not long ago?" "Have you noticed? The face on Saint Bruno''s back looks a bit like Magellan." ... "Wow!" After a while, the poisonous dragon turned into a pool of poisonous water, and all fell on the ground. But Ye Xu still stood calmly in the air. Bruno Saint grinned and said: "Boy, you are very toxic now, I think you should have unbearable pain throughout your body, can''t you get a little bit of strength? Don¡¯t force it..." However, before Bruno''s sacred words were finished, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Ye Xu who was "poisoned". "boom!" With a knee collision, Ye Xu directly flew Bruno Santos out, causing Bruno San to hit the previous wall again. "How is it possible!" Bruno Saint looked at Ye Xu with a relaxed face, and said with difficulty. Ye Xu didn''t mean to answer at all, and he appeared next to Bruno Sheng, raising his foot and preparing to kick him in the head. "Wow!" At this time, Saint Bruno''s back squirmed quickly. A human face with a big mouth popped out from the back. Then, Saint Bruno''s head instantly turned into a sparkling diamond. "Boom!" Ye Xu kicked Bruno''s leg into a diamond''s head, making a dull sound, which did not cause him any harm at all. When everyone saw this, they started talking in surprise again. "The head has become a diamond!" a justice cloak said humanely. "Joz, the face of Bruno Saint''s back is Joz!" said Saqi, the captain of the fourth division of the White Beard Pirates. "Damn it!" Bista shouted, the captain of the fifth division. "First Magellan, then Joz, how did he do it?" a pirate said. ... Bruno Saint grinned and said: "How, can rubber touch diamonds?" Ye Xu said lightly: "Can''t you move?" When the words fell, Ye Xu slammed a punch. This fist is like a fist that destroys the world, possessing the ability to destroy the heavens and the earth, and the horror is extreme. With a punch, the world is silent! Fist wind rages, strength rushes! With a punch down, Saint Bruno flew out without any resistance, and the diamonds on his head cracked and shattered one after another. A mouthful of blood rushed out wildly! At the same time, the buildings behind him instantly turned into fanfare. Even the sea area in the same straight line, and the sky with white clouds, there is a huge gap with invisible bottom! The water and sky cannot be closed and restored for a long time, as if they were cut off. Quiet! The whole scene and even the whole world is silent. Everyone, with their mouths wide open, watched this scene blankly, unable to recover for a long time. Is this... really a power possessed by humans? "Ahem!" Bruno Saint, who was in a tattered body, coughed vigorously a few times. At this time, three more human faces appeared behind him, one Danfeng''s eyes and face were billowing sand, a silver-haired face was filled with thick white smoke, and a long-nosed face exuded a strange wave of energy. Plus the previous Joz face and Magellan face. At this time, behind Saint Bruno, a total of five faces were constantly twisting. Yin evil, hideous! Like the devil returning from hell, it makes people shudder. Seeing this, everyone on Malin Vando made another discussion. "That face...seems like Smogg who died in battle not long ago, and he is still smoking. This is his smoke fruit ability." "The face in the middle is Fox Silver Foxy, the leader of the Foxy Pirates who was strangled a while ago!" "The face on the far left is a bit like Krokdal, one of the Qiwuhai!" "This... aren''t these people dead? Why do their faces and fruiting abilities appear behind Saint Bruno?" The discussion sounded like a tide, one after another. In fact, Saint Bruno''s body is too weird. In this regard, Bruno Saint deaf ears. He breathed heavily, and stared at Ye Xu closely with a pair of faintly red eyes. Laughed madly: "I admit that you are very strong! However, I have three natural fruit abilities and two superhuman fruit abilities. You can never kill me! Hahaha! " PS: Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise! Chapter 79： End, come back! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hua Tuo: Did Saint Bruno stitch the face into his body? Can this kind of surgery be successful? Woman: This Bruno Saint is really disgusting, it is a hundred times more disgusting than the last poisonous man! @ÈÕÄÎÉ­ÑÇÃÎ, Mengmeng, are you right? Spit .jpg. Rina Senya Dream: Humph! Hong Xiangyang: I feel like I can''t eat anything today. Swordswoman: Big brother, the savior, hurry up and kill it. Savior: It''s time to kill. Dashemaru: As expected of the savior, there is still time to chat in such a big battle. First grade: Lord Savior is the strongest! ... One Piece World. Ye Xu looked at Bruno Sheng with a very plain gaze, and said: "Five hearts, five energies, this is a bit like the ability of Jiao Du." Bruno Sheng¡¯s smile froze suddenly, and he said solemnly: "How do you know Jiao Du? Who are you?" Ye Xu continued, "Since you know Jiaodu, you should also know this trick." While speaking, Ye Xu slowly raised his right hand. Suddenly, a high-speed spinning energy ball appeared in the palm of his hand. When Saint Bruno saw this, a wisp of sweat broke out on his forehead, and he exclaimed in horror: "Spiral pill!" You know, Jiao Du was killed by this trick at the beginning. Of course, what Ye Xu was holding was not a spiral pill, but a strengthened spiral bullet. "5 seconds, you only have 5 seconds of life." Ye Xu said lightly. When the words fell, Ye Xu quietly focused his attention on the attribute system. Energy: 400/700. Points: 61120. Grade: Star rating. Cultivation method: the demon reduction stick method (the fifth stage of the early stage)... Physique: Deformed body (primary). Special skill: the state of no self (1000 points per second). "Ding, do you use the selfless state?" "Yes!" ... "Wow!" Suddenly, the color of the spiral bullet in Ye Xu''s palm rapidly deepened, and its volume quickly became larger. Almost in the blink of an eye, it became a huge energy ball tens of meters in diameter. The inside of the energy ball revolved at a high speed, setting off a tyrannical hurricane and making a violent glass scratching sound, which made people''s ears collapse. When Saint Bruno saw this, it was like seeing death, without any thoughts of resistance at all. The whole person turned into a flash of lightning, tens of thousands of meters in a flash, and rushed toward the depths of the endless sea. If he faced Naruto''s spiral shuriken, perhaps, he could really escape. However, the person he faced was Ye Xu, who had opened the realm of selflessness and used spiral bullets. Then, all the escape of Saint Bruno was just a waste of effort. When Saint Bruno flew above the sea, thinking that he had successfully escaped, the howling spiral bullet appeared very abruptly above his head. "boom!" A loud noise shook the entire One Piece world. The terrifying energy wave stirred up a water curtain that was ten thousand feet high, making the surface of the round One Piece world appear as if a huge blue light mask appeared. The sky and the sea burst together, forming a pair of huge black holes, which is extremely frightening. The sea water flows from the bottom up, surrounding the sky and the black holes in the sea, in a tornado shape, constantly rising. Quiet! The whole world, at this moment, completely quieted down. Everyone...including the green pheasant, the Warring States period, the red dog, and the white beard... all raised their heads together, focusing on the black holes and the rising water, their mouths wide open, and they couldn''t speak at all. It''s really... the scene is too amazing. Ye Xu had closed the state of selflessness a long time ago, and recalling the invigorating feeling before, there was a fascinating fascination in his heart. Then, looking down at the horrified crowd below, a smug smile appeared on his face. What...is this effect. At this time, a sweet voice rang from the red envelopes of the heavens. "Ding!" "Congratulations on completing the task and beheading Saint Bruno the Samsara." "The savior earned 18,000 points." "Tu Shan Yaya earned 8,000 points." "Golden Flash gets 8000 points." "The fifth division captain earned 8,000 points." "Give me face and earn 8000 points." Savior: I recently recovered one-tenth of my strength, and then, it took some time to change the spiral pill... the power is barely enough. Hong Xiangyang: Give tea to the savior who can barely count. Hand tea.jpg. The first emperor of the ages: Give tea to the savior who is barely counted. Hand tea.jpg. +1. Optimus Prime: Give tea to the savior who can barely count. Hand tea.jpg. +2. Dashewan: Give tea to the savior who can barely count. Hand tea.jpg. +3. ... The entire red envelope chat group of the heavens was instantly swiped. When Ye Xu saw this, the corner of his mouth twitched again. Then he set his gaze on Malin Vandor Island again, and said loudly: "Do you still want to fight?" Ye Xu''s voice was not too loud, but it was rippling back and forth throughout Malin Fando. "Wow!" Everyone heard the cloaks of justice, and couldn''t help throwing all the weapons in their hands to the ground. Even the green pheasant, the Warring States period, the yellow ape, and the red dog all lowered their heads. hit? how to spell? Fight with someone who can penetrate the world by raising your hand? That''s crazy. Ye Xu nodded in satisfaction and said loudly: "I declare that the war is over!" "Roar!" Suddenly, all the pirates shouted in unison. They cheer, they shout! Because they won! Conquered the cloak of justice, conquered Malin Vando! This is definitely a huge victory, an unprecedented victory! They... will be famous in the sea thousands of people praise! The reason for this result is because of the young man in casual clothes. All the pirates looked at Ye Xu with admiration. Ye Xu was also very happy in his heart, returned to the ground, and walked forward slowly. When he came to the red dog, he couldn''t help but punched him in the head and knocked him out. "boom!" The red dog got up with difficulty, and looked at Ye Xu with some fear and puzzled eyes. Didn¡¯t it mean that the war was over? The Warring States and others cast worried glances, but they didn''t say anything. Because they understand that their own words have no effect at all. Even, it may bring terrible disasters to oneself. In the face of absolute power, everything seemed pale and weak. Ye Xu smiled relaxedly: "Sorry, I just wanted to hit the dog head suddenly." Suddenly want to hit the dog head? What can everyone say about this? The red dog had to lower his head silently, not speaking. Ye Xu continued to stroll towards the sea. The other pirates followed Ye Xu like a fan. Pirates, come and go in a hurry, leaving only a mess of Malin Vando. Just as the pirates were about to board and leave, Ace''s shout suddenly sounded on the execution platform: "Hey! You forgot about me, please help me to open the chain!" When the pirates heard the words, their bodies became slightly stiff. They just remembered that the purpose of attacking Malin Vandor this time was to save Ace. Now, after winning the battle, I forgot about him. Ace, what a miserable man. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 80： Reminder, upload new exercises! With a spread of his wings, Marco Qingyan quickly flew to the execution platform and cut off Ace''s handcuffs with a single knife. So far, the rescue operation was a complete success. The war on top is over! ... Ye Xu approached Baibeard when he was about to board the ship and smiled heartily: "Baibeard, see you again if you have a chance!" The white beard replied: "Okay!" Ye Xu nodded, then whispered: "Be careful of black beard." Then, he boarded the Red Forth. Baibeard loves and believes in his "sons" very much. If someone said this before, Baibeard would definitely feel that the other party was instigating the relationship between him and his son. White Beard would kill the opponent without hesitation. However, the person who said this was Ye Xu. Then White Beard was about to take it seriously, nodded slightly, and remembered it in his heart. Because Baibeard had already seen Ye Xu''s powerful force, he knew very well that the other party had no reason to provoke him. At the same time, silently said in his mind: "Titch, I hope you don''t let me down." "The mission is complete, it''s time to go back." Ye Xu glanced at the distant sea area and said. Tu Shan Yaya and Bo Fengshui nodded calmly. In fact, my heart is not at all peaceful. Although, they already know that there are many worlds from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. However, knowing and real experience are two different things. Lan Ran raised the devil fruit that Yang didn''t know where it got from, and smiled: "I hope my research can make a big breakthrough." In the next instant, Ye Xu, Lan Ran, Bofeng Shuimen, and Tu Shan Yaya disappeared in place. ... As soon as Ye Xu returned to the room, the red envelope chat group of the heavens rang lightly. "Ding! Tu Shan Yaya sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Golden Glitter sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! The fifth division captain sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Congratulations, get 500 points." "Congratulations, get 500 points." "Congratulations, get 500 points." Seeing this, Ye Xu ticked the corner of his mouth slightly. The business of 150 points for 1500 points was completed! Then Ye Xu turned his attention to the attribute system. Energy: 700/700. Points: 80620. Conversion. Energy: 800/800. Points: 70620. Conversion. Energy: 1200/1200. Points: 30620. So far, Ye Xu stopped the conversion. He felt the vigorous energy in his body, and his whole heart was rippling. Immediately afterwards, habitually picked up the pillow cell phone. Looked at the SMS reminder. Bank: Wangfu Jewelry remits 1,000,00000 yuan. 100000000! Now, he is also a billionaire! Ye Xu counted this string of numbers back and forth 5 times, and his whole face almost bloomed without a smile. ... At this time, the youth song is in the world. Lei Wujie stared at the golden coffin on the carriage, and said, "Xiao Se, what do you think will be in the coffin? I heard from the rivers and lakes that if you get the contents, you can eat and wear without worry. Could it be a bun that you can''t finish eating? Hehe. " Dullly shook his head listlessly. Sikong Qianluo on the side retorted: "What nonsense? What the Jianghu said is that if you get the things inside, you can dominate the rivers and lakes. Return the buns? I think you are a fool. " "Cuckoo!" Speaking of this, the belly of Lei Wujie, Xiao Se, Tang Lian, and Sikong Qianluo all screamed. The four of them lowered their heads and sighed. "Tap!" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the distance. A large group of people in black, armed with sharp blades, ran over quickly. Lei Wujie, Tang Lian, and Sikong Qianluo''s expressions were awe-inspiring, and they hurriedly resisted. However, there are too many people in black, among them, there are many masters. Finally, a man in black successfully arrived in front of the golden coffin and overturned it in one fell swoop. "boom!" The coffin lid opened. Suddenly, everyone swept their eyes and focused on the coffin, all wanting to see what was inside. "Snapped!" Suddenly, a pair of slender hands, white as jade, stretched out from the golden coffin. Then, Shengxue in white, the charming and unparalleled monk Wuxin, stood up. "Wow! The corpse was cheated!" Lei Wujie yelled in horror. The people in black also felt a trace of horror and glanced at each other before they all stepped forward, preparing to capture Wuxin. However, as soon as the man in black got a step closer, he swept away indifferently and knocked them all out. "Amitabha," Wuxin said softly. Lei Wujie stuttered a little: "Monk, are you a human or a ghost?" "Naturally it is human." Wuxin replied. "It''s a human being? Then you can stay in the coffin for so long without eating or drinking?" Lei Wujie asked again. Wuxin shook his head and said, "Not long ago, I ate a delicacy that is invisible in the world." Having said that, Wuxin seemed to recall the little master delicacies again, and swallowed insignificantly. "Fairy delicacy?" Lei Wujie looked towards the golden coffin and found that there really was a bowl inside. Finally, he asked: "By the way, you have been sleeping in the coffin these days?" Wuxin shook his head again and said, "Watch animation, watch live broadcast." Anime? Live? Everyone was at a loss. ... The next day. The vehicles on the road seemed to be a little excited by the early morning breeze, and one after another they let out a deep roar, scrambling to see if they saw a crack. However, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. The more anxious, the slower the speed Boom! " Finally, one car collided with two other cars, which completely stopped the already congested road. Seeing this, Ye Xu, who was sitting in the BMW X5, looked at the yellow light slowly beating in the distance, and couldn''t help but feel bored. So, quietly fell his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Golden glitter: The light of heaven is amazing! My chakra flow rate and printing speed are more than twice as fast. Golden flash: In addition, the exercises in the group are so powerful that they are unimaginable. Of course, what I admire the most is the last move of Lord Savior to kill Bruno. Golden Glitter: That move... I feel a bit like a re-created move by the savior based on the principle of the spiral pill. Golden glitter: In such a short time, creating such terrible moves, it is...I admire it! I want to be Hokage: The things created by the savior, of course, are powerful. Savior: Bofeng Shuimen, since you like this trick so much, then take it and learn it. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded the spiral bomb experience book." Female Hero: Hehe, there is a new technique. The Maelstrom is very powerful, but I really like the Excalibur Art more. Give me face: This is an incredible technique. Hong Xiangyang: Hahaha! If I learn the whirlpool bomb, can I blow Iron Man to pieces with one move? Playboy: Hong Xiangyang, I have more than 500 points now. Hong Xiangyang: Big man, I was wrong. Kneel down jpg. Golden Flash: I uploaded this exercise, Lord Savior, thank you so much. PS: Friends of Shuhuang, you can try my finished book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 81： Renamed, Wanli Fly! Heshen: Lord Savior participates in good fortune, is omnipotent, only Lord Savior respects heaven and earth! The first emperor of the ages: He Shen? This seems to be a newcomer who has never spoken since joining? Heshen: When I saw Emperor Qin Shihuang, the reason why I kept silent was that I was shocked by the coercion of the emperors, immortals, and mighty people in the group. After so long, I dared to send a message in the group, because I am just an ordinary person. Woman Xia: He Shen? The name is pretty easy to remember. He Shen: Fairy Guo Xiang, hello. Because He Shen is my real name, so it''s easier to remember. He Shen: Actually, I have a suggestion. As time goes by, more and more people may be added to the group. If the group name is all your own, it may be easier to remember and sound better. He Shen: Just like the comparison between Fairy Guo Xiang and Fairy Swordswoman, Fairy Guo Xiang sounds better. Seeing this, Ye Xu couldn''t help but nodded secretly, saying in his heart: He Shen is worthy of being a celebrity in front of Qianlong. He speaks really well and is very useful. Savior: He Shen''s suggestion is good. You can change it to your own abbreviation or real name in the future. Heshen: Thank you, the savior, praise. Happy.jpg. Ding! The heroine successfully renamed Guo Xiang. Ding! Guo Xiang was the first to change his name and earn 1,000 points. Ding! The first grade was successfully renamed Sasuke. Ding! Hong Xiangyang successfully changed his name to Hong Qigong. ... Ding! Golden Glitter successfully renamed Bo Feng Shui Men. Ding! Playboy successfully changed his name to Tony Stark. Ding! I am a prince successfully renamed Echizen Ryoma. Guo Xiang: Hehehe, Fairy Guo Xiang is really nice. In addition, I was so lucky that I even got 1,000 points. Happy.jpg. Hong Qigong: My name is also nice, Qigong, Hong Qigong. Tony Stark: Yes, I am Iron Man! ... The vehicle that collided was quickly dealt with under the ruling of the investigator, and the traffic jam began to ease. Ye Xu drove the BMW X5 and kept moving forward, and soon he came to the stadium. At this time, Duan Chao was standing at the entrance of the gymnasium, holding a rectangular energy device in his hand. All students entering the gymnasium must do their best to hold the energy device. "Wang Yang, 3.1g. I raised 1.4g in one night. It seems that I heard everything from yesterday''s lecture. Keep going! Raise the level to get more spirit stones and resources. "Duan Chaodao. "Yes, teacher!" Wang Yang said excitedly. Everyone will get Duan Chao''s comment after holding the energy device. Soon, it was Ye Xu''s turn. "Ye Xu, 22g. There was no growth all night, did you have diarrhea when you went home last night?" Duan Chao asked. Ye Xu shook his head and said, "No." Duan Chao nodded clearly and said: "Go, go in." As soon as Ye Xu returned to his seat, Dong Yuanwei asked, "Ye Xu, have you absorbed the energy in the spirit stone?" "I was a little sleepy when I went home last night, so I just fell asleep." Ye Xu replied. "That''s a shame! You don''t know that when you absorb the spirit stone, you feel like you are soaking in a hot spring, warm and very comfortable. Moreover, the power is soaring up so fast! When I tested it, I was 1.2g more than yesterday! "Dong Yuanwei said excitedly. Li Yong next to him followed: "That''s because Lingshi is the purest energy and can be easily absorbed by us." Dong Yuanwei asked: "Li Yong, how much energy did you gain yesterday?" Li Yong looked relaxed and said: "Not much, just 1.5g." "That''s really not much. I gained 1.6g of energy yesterday." Shen Liang pushed his glasses and said. Li Yong snorted softly, and said angrily: "Even if you add 1.6g, the total energy is still less than mine." Several people talked for a while, ordinary and true. At this moment, a clear voice rang in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding! Esther sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Congratulations, you have won thousands of miles to fly." Esther: I''ve been at the border a while ago, and I just returned to the imperial capital today. Esthers: This is also more suitable for Lord Savior. Thank you Lord Savior for the "Zhan. Crimson Eye!" uploaded some time ago. ", let me know my future. Guo Xiang: Asides, you won''t go after Tazmi, do you? Esthers: No! Now, there is only one person who moves my heart-Lord Savior! Hong Qigong: Shocked! Queen Esther confessed to Lord Savior in public. @»ªåç, remember to prepare a waist protection and kidney medicine for the savior. Guo Xiang: This...this...I''m here first, the savior''s eldest brother wants to marry me first. Hong Qigong: Shocked! Guo Xiang confessed to Lord Savior in public. @»ªÙ¢, remember to prepare more waist protection and kidney medicine for the savior. Ding! Hong Qigong was banned for 1 day. Guo Xiang: @°¬Ë¹µÂ˹@ÈÕÄÎÉ­ÑÇÃÎ@ͿɽÑÅÑÅ, otherwise our four sisters, let''s marry the savior brother together. Cute.jpg. Savior: Esther, I accept your red envelope As for love, it is still too early. Savior: I have something to do, so I left first. Ye Xu escaped generally sent this news. He had never had a girlfriend in his previous life. Now, suddenly there are two beautiful women who are going to marry him, which really makes him a little bit confused. At the same time, Esders, Guo Xiang, Rina Senyameng, and Tu Shan Yaya came to mind. Ye Xu shook his head and tried to put these thoughts behind him. Ye Xu glanced at the flying thousands of miles in his mind, got up, and strode outside. Dong Yuanwei hurriedly said: "Ye Xu, where are you going? Class is about to start soon." Ye Xu replied: "My stomach hurts a little, and I need to go to the bathroom." When the words fell, it seemed that he was about to be unable to bear it, and he speeded up a bit. After entering the bathroom, Ye Xu locked the door very skillfully. Then, Shushen appeared in the barren forest. Only then refocused his attention on flying thousands of miles. "Ding! Do you use 2000 points to strengthen Wanli Feixiang for the first time? After the enhancement, Wanli Feixiang will become a two-winged god." "Yes!" "Do you use two-winged **** wings?" "Yes!" In the next instant, a pair of white wings several meters long appeared behind Ye Xu. Ye Xu''s wings flicked slightly, like a meteor that pierced the sky, flying away toward the top of the clouds. Ye Xu felt the cool breeze across his face, overlooking the bean-like houses and mountains below him, and his whole heart finally calmed down. About ten minutes later, Ye Xu''s figure flashed before returning to the bathroom. PS: Friends of Shuhuang, you can go and read Doudou''s book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 82： Smelly, buy a house! Ye Xu, who was in a good mood, walked a lot lighter. However, just as Ye Xugang was about to step into the classroom, a decoration worker accidentally slipped off the top of the gymnasium. "what!" A loud scream resounded throughout the sports center. Ye Xu said that he turned around quickly and caught the decoration workers very accurately. "Thanks...thank you." The decoration worker was still a little surprised. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "You''re welcome." At this time, Duan Chao, the teacher in the gym, and many other students heard the screams and rushed out one after another. They recalled the scene of Ye Xu saving a person, and their faces were all surprised. You know, this is the largest gymnasium in Han City. It can host badminton, tennis and other large-scale events. The height may be more than ten meters. However, Ye Xu steadily caught an adult who accidentally slipped from the top of the gymnasium. This kind of speed, this kind of power... simply, tyrannical! After a while, Duan Chao came back to his senses and hurriedly took out the energy device and said, "Ye Xu, give it a full grip." At this moment, Ye Xu also realized that his behavior just now was a bit extraordinary. However, there was no worry on his face. Once again, he installed the appearance of holding the energy device with all his strength. "33g!" Duan Chao excitedly said, "Yesterday...no, in the morning, you were still 22g, why did you suddenly grow so much?" Dong Yuanwei said dumbly: "He...just went there just now." "Pull shi, pull shi... Maybe, pull shi can really become stronger?" Duan Chao whispered. As soon as he said this, the students looked different. The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth twitched secretly. Got it! Later, I can explain why I suddenly became stronger. Pulled shih. Why haven''t you become stronger? Not enough! Immediately afterwards, Duan Chao realized something and explained: "This world is wonderful. A small human body can burst out a very powerful force through cultivation. In addition, there are some more special people who can become stronger without even practicing. Now it is known that some people gather happy emotions to become stronger, some people gather negative emotions to become stronger, and even some people pretend to become stronger! " When Duan Chao said this, there was a touch of envy in his eyes. Then he said: "Yesterday, I tested Ye Xu''s blood and there was nothing abnormal. Perhaps Ye Xu is also a special person. He... pulls shi to become stronger. " After a pause, he said: "By the way, Ye Xu, did you collect samples just now?" Ye Xu touched the back of his head and said, "Forget about it." "Then remember to collect it next time." After Duan Chao finished speaking, he turned and returned to the gymnasium. Next, it is still the Spiritual Course that the students have never been exposed to. However, many students did not have the thought of listening to the class. is not that right? I listened carefully to the lecture, and then under the premise of using the spirit stone, I practiced desperately all night, only to increase the energy of less than 2g. As a result, what about Ye Xu? After pulling the bubble, it easily boosted more than ten g of energy. I don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯m just heartbroken by comparison. The morning class was passed through in a muddle. After eating at noon yesterday, most of the students went back to the gymnasium for lunch. However, at noon today, the entire stadium looked a little empty. Under Ye Xu''s doubts, his eyes flashed with stars. The pictures within a few kilometers of the circle are in my eyes. Only then discovered that many people went outside to buy laxatives. At this time, many students were holding their stomachs and queuing at the entrance to the gymnasium toilet. Yesterday, perhaps, many people thought that Ye Xula''s becoming stronger was just an accident. But today is different. Today, even the teacher said that Ye Xu has become stronger by pulling shi. Then, they must give it a try. What if, he is also such a special person? "People inside, pull it fast!" "Come out!" "I can''t hold it anymore." "Come out soon." "Ah! Pulled out..." "Ok... so comfortable." The stench slowly drifted away in the gym. Today''s course is destined to be unforgettable. The sun is setting. Ye Xu faced the breeze and returned home. At this time, Wan Yun was rummaging through boxes and cabinets at home wearing presbyopic glasses, and put a passbook on the coffee table, carefully calculating the amount on it. Ye Xu couldn''t help asking: "Mom, what are you doing?" Wan Yun didn''t raise her head and said, "Didn''t you have won half a million dollars a while ago? I thought about putting together some more money to buy a new house for you to get married later. " Ye Xu couldn''t help but stunned, and said, "I''m married? I haven''t graduated from high school yet." "What do you know? The university is over soon, buy it early and it''s good. Let me tell you that the environment, lighting, location, layout, property...all aspects of the Biyuan suite I looked at today are very good! "Wan Yun was very excited when he talked about the house. But soon, Wan Yun sighed again: "Unfortunately, there is still some money short, so it seems that it can only be done in installments." Ye Xu knew that his mother had completely moved her heart to buy a house. If she buys a house in installments, her life will definitely be tight in the future. In addition, Ye Xu thought that housing prices would soar in a few years, and maybe it would be good to buy a house early. So he said: "I think I have been lucky recently, UU reading , so I bought another lottery ticket yesterday, and this time I won 5 million." Quiet! The whole house fell silent in an instant. Wan Yun''s body froze suddenly. "Old... Mom... Are you okay?" Ye Xu cried out with some worry. Wan Yun waved his hand and said, "No... it''s okay, by the way, you just said how much money you won?" "Five...five million, but one million is used to pay taxes, and there are still 4 million in Kari now." Ye Xu said. "Okay, okay, okay! Hahaha! Great!" Wan Yun stood up abruptly and exclaimed in excitement, "Quickly, show me the card." Ye Xu handed out the bank card he had prepared early in the morning. "4 million, 4 million, 4 million! Mua!" Wan Yun took the card and kissed fiercely. Then, he took out his cell phone and dialed out quickly. "Hey, Sister Ping." "The house in Biyuan...no more, no more." "The environment is poor, the lighting is poor, the location is poor, the apartment layout is not good, and the property is also average... I am going to buy a lake view villa, and I will go fishing and see the lake if nothing happens. "Because, God knows that I usually do a lot of good things, and I just got our family A Xu to win 5 million! Coco!" "Donation? Of course you have to donate. I will donate 10 yuan later, no! Donate 100 yuan!" ¡­ Ye Xu''s mouth twitched while listening to his mother''s call. Not long ago, my mother said that Biyuan houses are all good. Now, it changed immediately? Ye Xu shook his head and said in his heart: Forget it, as long as his mother is happy. PS: Welcome to read my old book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 83： Newcomers join, earthquake! Ye Xu returned to the room, just lying on the bed, a clear voice rang in his mind. Ding! Invite friends randomly. Ding! Inuyasha joins. Ding! Conan joins. Ding! White beard joins. Ding! Ye Xiu joined. Ding! Kirito joins. After this series of news sounded, the originally quiet red envelope chat group of the heavens immediately became lively. Guo Xiang: Hehe, welcome newcomers. Happy.jpg. Qin Shihuang: Welcome newcomers. Naruto: Many newcomers have arrived, welcome! However, I still have to say that the point king is mine! Hong Qigong: Welcome newcomers! Also, what did I find? The white beard also came in! Shanks: Whitebeard is here too? Is it the white beard of our One Piece world? I don''t know what period of white beard. White Beard: What is this? dream? Are you a redhead boy? Aizen: This is more interesting. White Beard: Lan Dian? Unexpectedly, I had a meal together, and you came to my dream. Bo Feng Shui Men: It seems that this white beard is the white beard that we fought against Malin Vando not long ago. White beard:¡­¡­ Kirito: After entering SAO, why did you have such a dream? Strange, could it be the reason for being a lone ranger for too long? Kirito: Maybe, I really need to find some companions. Inuyasha: Cut, the little demon, dare to use illusions on me and watch me tear you to pieces! Soul Scattering Iron Claw! Soul Scattering Iron Claw! Ye Xiu: How did you become a network administrator and have this kind of dream? Forget it, dreaming is beyond my control. Conan: Is this a holographic projection? It seemed more like it appeared directly in my head. In addition, the battle screen in the group file is almost the same...it seems very unusual here. ... As the newcomers bubbled up, Ye Xu gradually understood their identities in his heart. Inuyasha, and the use of iron claws, needless to say, must be the protagonist of the anime "Inuyasha". Conan, the name is simple and straightforward. Moreover, he is not like ordinary newcomers, who thinks it is a dream or is terrified, but quietly analyzes and infers that he is obviously the protagonist of the anime "Detective Conan". Baibeard, one of the four emperors of "One Piece", even ate dinner together not long ago. Kirito, who has entered SAO and is still a lone ranger, is undoubtedly the protagonist of "Sword Art Online". Ye Xiu, as a network manager? Is it the man who claims to be a glorious textbook in "Full Time Master"? Savior: I know that newcomers have a lot of confusion now. You can go and check the group chat records and files, or ask old members. Savior: In addition, Whitebeard, you can focus on the group document "One Piece", which is about the future development of your world, especially the situation of Blackbeard Titch. White Beard: So that''s it. Was this place created by the savior? Okay, let¡¯s watch "One Piece" first. Heshen: Welcome to Daxian and Da Neng to join the red envelope chat group of the heavens, please stay calm and restless. Although I know inadvertently about the group with endless mysteries, I am willing to tell you everything I know. Conan: Who are the managers and creators of this group? What is his purpose for letting us join the group? He Shen: The creator of the group is of course the supreme savior. He Shen: As for the purpose of letting us join the group, we can only say that it is our supreme blessing and opportunity. Because, Lord Savior can easily see the future development of the world we live in. He Shen: Even after we earn points, we can still practice the supreme magic. Conan: In the world? future development? Practicing the Immortal Method? You mean the people in our group are all in different worlds? ... Seeing this, Ye Xu couldn''t help but secretly complimented Heshen. He deserves to be a celebrity around Qianlong, speaks nicely, and knows how to solve problems for his master. Ye Xu watched the group news for a while, and then slowly fell asleep. The next day. Duan Chao, just like yesterday, stood at the entrance of the gymnasium to check the energy index of the students. "Ye Xu, did you pull shi yesterday?" Duan Chao asked. "Pull it." As Ye Xu spoke, he handed out the box that was still exuding stinks. Seeing this, Duan Chao hugged him as if he had seen a rare treasure. Then he said: "Use all your strength and hold the energy device." Soon, a number appeared in front of Duan Chao. "33g, even if you pull the shi, still there is no energy increase? That''s right, otherwise, if you have been pulling shi for so many years, I am afraid that you will be invincible long ago, maybe there are other special reasons. Forget it, you can go in first. "Duan Chaodao. When Ye Xu had just returned to his seat, the entire stadium suddenly shook violently. The students were frightened and said in a panic: "There is an earthquake." "Get out." "Run to an open place." "boom!" As if to verify what the students said, the old buildings in the distance collapsed suddenly, with rocks flying everywhere, and dust flying everywhere. The cars on the street kept beating. Pedestrians on the road yelled desperately. Anxious and panic appeared on everyone''s faces. All of it indicates that disaster is coming. Fortunately, the disaster came quickly and went quickly. It didn''t take long for the earth to stop trembling. Suddenly, the sound of the discussion spread like a tide. "Isn''t our Han city a plain area? Why did an earthquake suddenly happen?" "How many levels was estimated just now, right?" "Son, where are you?" ... Gymnasium center playground. Duan Chao counted the number of people and said, "Fortunately, there were no casualties." Although he said so, there was no light on his face. Some...just solemn. "Ding!" At this time, Duan Chao''s mobile phone rang a brisk ring. "Yes!" Duan Chao replied after answering the call. Then, shouted to the students: "Gather!" "Wow!" The students heard and got up quickly and gathered. "You have five minutes to call home to report your safety. Five minutes later, we are going to a secret place to practice. This opportunity is very rare. Perhaps, the energy of many of you will advance by leaps and bounds! Are you ready? "Duan Chao called out like a general. "Ready!" the students shouted in unison. Dial out quickly with one phone call. All the students breathed a sigh of relief when they learned that the family was safe. Five minutes later, four army green trucks drove into the sports center. A heroic and awe-inspiring warrior stood upright beside the truck. Seeing this, Duan Chao shouted: "All the students in the spirit class, get in the car!" "Yes!" The students seemed to be affected by the atmosphere of the scene, shouting in unison like soldiers, and hurried towards the trucks. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 84： Fangcao Mountain, the secret realm is now! Han City, the law enforcement team, the atmosphere is extremely serious and tense. "Report to the Governor, it is detected. The source of this earthquake is from Fangcao Mountain, which is 50 kilometers away, and Fangcao Mountain has begun to spill energy. Now, it is basically certain that a secret realm will appear in Fangcao Mountain. " Deputy Governor Cheng Junxiong asked in doubt: "Fangcao Mountain, why is Fangcao Mountain?" You know...Not long ago, there were visions in both the Dajiang River and the southern mountains and forests, and that is where the secret realm is most likely to appear. Wearing a white shirt, Governor He Tianfei, who looked extremely capable as a whole, groaned: "Since the secret realm has appeared, then let''s be prepared!" When He Tianfei said this, his tone became extremely serious in an instant. "There are countless dangers in the secret realm, terrible enemies will appear, and lives may be lost at any time. However, correspondingly, there are countless resources in the secret realm! Only with these resources can we humans continue to grow! Therefore, the secret realm must be contended! " "Yes!" the law enforcement team members said in unison. He Tianfei continued: "In addition, the creatures in the secret realm are trying to enter the earth to harm mankind. So, to treat them, just remember one word, kill! " "Yes!" He Tianfei nodded in satisfaction, and raised his voice: "Go!" ... On the other hand, in a dark room in Han City. "The secret realm finally appeared." "Just, why is it there?" "Don''t worry about it, let''s go to grab resources first." "Everything, for the creation of the world!" ... Some spiritual beings hidden in Han City also noticed the abnormality, and they carefully felt the changes in the source and spiritual energy, and rushed towards Fangcao Mountain quickly or slowly. They all understand that this is a rare opportunity. ... At this time, four army green trucks were moving fast on the winding road. Along the way, there are disaster-stricken people, and there are running animals... A sense of novelty that has never been seen before, came to the hearts of all the students, and they couldn''t help but make a burst of discussion. "You said...Where are we going to practice?" "Cultivation? There was an earthquake just now, which is a big vision... I think it is possible that a great master has cultivated into a god, and we can directly receive the blessing of gods in the past, and immediately become spiritual beings! " "Are there really gods in this world?" "Why not? The ancients still thought it was impossible to fly! Now you have become a powerful spiritual being, and you can fly freely! Even without being a spiritual being, you can fly directly by plane." "I think it may have been the earthquake just now, and a spirit stone mine was shaken out. We can go directly to the mine to bathe in the past, so we will soon be able to improve our strength." ... I have to say that the imagination of the students is simply unlimited. All sorts of whimsical ideas, like a series of cannonballs, came one after another. At this time, Yu Wanrong, who was eating a lollipop in her mouth, said, "The air has become fresher." Wang Zuxing opened his eyes and said: "Here." As soon as these words fell, a student shouted: "Look at it, there is a lot of fog in front of you." At this moment, a strange energy spewed out from the white mist, and anyone who had come into contact with this energy disappeared in place out of thin air. Of course, except for Ye Xu. "The power of space?" Ye Xu whispered while sitting in the empty truck. At the same time, a pair of gleaming golden eyes glanced away into the dense white mist. "God Weiss, do you know what happened here?" Ye Xu said. As soon as he said this, a ray of light appeared on the watch on Ye Xu''s wrist, and a mechanical sound was made, saying: "Report to the master, this is the entrance to the secret realm. There are many secret realms on the earth. Each secret realm has a secret key. After refining the secret key, you can become the owner of the secret realm, open and close the secret realm freely, and obtain resources such as spirit stones, elixir, and minerals in it. It is the existence of the secret realm that humans have the spirit. At the same time, the secret realm is also a passage for the abyss and the sea of ??blood to enter the earth. " Ye Xu wondered: "The abyss and the sea of ??blood?" "The abyss and the sea of ??blood are monsters that exist in another dimension. They aim to plunder resources and kill humans. It is speculated that after they kill humans, they can increase their own strength. "God Weiss said. Ye Xuyan heard this, raising his brows slightly, and said solemnly, "Is it a race war? Then I can''t leave it alone." When the words fell, Ye Xu disappeared instantly. Not long after the students disappeared, members of the law enforcement team also came over. They looked at the empty truck, all in shock. "Duan Chao, Duan Chao!" "Where did the students go?" "What is going on in this secret realm?" However, they were not too surprised, and they disappeared in place. ... The students and members of the law enforcement team only felt their eyes sway. In the next instant, the scene changed. In front of him is a hilly hill. The trees are overgrown and the mountains are undulating. The singing of insects and birds is endless. "Where is this? Wasn''t I in the truck just now?" Dong Yuanwei touched the back of his head, wondering. He looked around and said, "Where are the classmates?" "Yuan Wei!" In the distance, Li Yong''s cry came. Then, Li Yong, Wang Zuxing and Yu Wanrong eating lollipops walked over Wow! " At this time, Ye Xu''s figure also appeared not far away. "Ye Xu, great, you are all here." Dong Yuanwei exclaimed excitedly. Soon, several people gathered together. Li Yong looked around and said, "It seems that there are only a few of us nearby, and all the other students are gone. In addition, do you think the plants here are weird, no matter the trunk, leaves or grass, they are all black. " "Hey! Yeah, why is it so weird? Is this the place where the teacher asks us to practice?" Dong Yuanwei asked. Wang Zuxing said solemnly: "I''m afraid not, it should be some kind of abnormality in the middle." Dong Yuanwei touched the back of his head and said, "Then what should we do now? Are you waiting here?" "No! Waiting is not necessarily safe..." Wang Zuxing looked around, "Go here." Anyway, I don''t know where this is, and I don''t know where to go. Nowadays, someone pointed in a direction, without any objection, and moved forward together towards the unknown distance. "call!" The breeze kept blowing over everyone''s faces, making them feel refreshed. In the distance, undulating tombs slowly entered the eyes of everyone. The previous refreshing was swept away in an instant, replaced by cold, biting cold. Dong Yuanwei couldn''t help shivering, and stammered: "How come there are so many graves here?" Wang Zuxing''s face became more and more ugly, and said: "Let''s go!" At this moment, a sharp bone suddenly broke out of the soil from a tomb, and the hideous hand bones were torn out like sharp claws. PS: Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise! Chapter 85： Beat, humanoid giant lion! The bones are extremely fast. Senran and ferocious! Grabbed it on Dong Yuanwei''s shoulder. Suddenly, Dong Yuanwei had no resistance at all, and he was pulled up by the bones, and his whole body retreated sharply in the direction of the grave. Wang Zuxing raised his brows, stepping like flying, stretched out his hand to quickly grab the bone, and slashed on the bone like a knife with his palm. "Crack!" The bones broke at the sound, turning into a ray of black air. However, after cutting off this white bone, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Dozens of white bones flew out of the tomb together, and they attacked everyone with their claws emitting cold light. Wang Zuxing waved his palm quickly and kept breaking the bones, making the others seem much clumsy. Wang Zuxing knew that it would be no way to go on like this. So, yelled: "Everyone, run!" "hiss!" At this moment, the bear bag behind Yu Wanrong was suddenly torn by a hand bone. Yu Wanrong stopped immediately and bit the lollipop in her mouth hard. Bare teeth said: "You actually broke my little bear!" "Wow!" A tyrannical breath suddenly burst out of Yu Wanrong''s body. Seeing Yu Wanrong not running, Wang Zuxing panicked: "Run!" Yu Wanrong turned around suddenly as if she hadn''t heard her, clenched her white fist, and slammed her fist. "boom!" The force of terror broke out. Fists gushing, and the wind howls. Skeleton bones suddenly shattered like bubbles and turned into a burst of black smoke. Seeing this, everyone was stunned. Even Ye Xu looked at Yu Wanrong with a touch of surprise. But Yu Wanrong didn''t care too much, lowered her head and pulled out a lollipop from the torn bear''s schoolbag and stuffed it into her mouth. An innocent and lovely smile appeared on the plump face again. ... On the other hand, when the law enforcement officers looked at the scenery in front of them, there was no panic from the students. "This time the secret realm directly sucked us in." "I''m afraid... the students have also entered the secret realm." "Now, we seize the time to collect resources, and at the same time, we must look for students to protect their safety! "I hope the students will be safe." Then, the law enforcement officers took out a linen bag one after another, and stuffed pieces of metallic stones and strange-shaped plants into the linen bag. ... At this time, Governor He Tianfei and Vice Governor Cheng Junxiong had arrived in a palace in the deepest part of the secret realm. In the palace, many simple utensils were placed, and countless strange patterns were painted on the gray walls. Soon, they turned their attention to the middle of the palace, a stone suspended in the air. "Key!" Cheng Junxiong said excitedly. Just as the two were about to step forward to remove the key, two men in black also appeared next to the key. "It''s really surprising that Chuangshi actually dispatched two elders. It seems that I am determined to win this secret realm!" He Tianfei said solemnly. One of the tall men in black said with a hoarse voice: "It is surprising that Governor He and Vice Governor Cheng acted personally. You are really big people, we are just two little friends. " He Tianfei continued: "In that case, this key is given to us, how about?" The black-clothed man smiled and said: "You have obtained so many secrets and distributed the resources, which has caused some weak spirits to appear in China. However, it still failed to change the status quo. It can be seen that I am right to create the world! Governor He, everything is for mankind, why not give us this secret key, let us create the world, develop and grow, and let time prove the result. " He Tianfei sneered: "What if I say no?" The black-clothed man sighed: "In this case, I can only do my best for the development of the world and the future of mankind." When the words fell, the atmosphere in the palace instantly became cold. All four of them began to adjust their breaths secretly. The raging fighting spirit is constantly burning. The war is about to start! "boom!" However, at this moment, a wall of the palace suddenly burst open. Then, a large group of horses and lizards wearing armor and holding halberds walked out of the wall. "Hahaha! The passage is opened, this source world belongs to me! Earth humanity, prepare to meet the fear!" Headed by, the humanoid giant lion with golden light bloomed all over, shouting up to the sky. "Master Jeya is mighty and domineering!" "Master Jeya is unparalleled in the world!" "Master Jeya is invincible in the world!" The horses and lizards behind them yelled in unison. Until this time, the humanoid giant lion discovered that four humans were standing not far away. He was taken aback for a moment, and then grinned: "I came in unexpectedly and saw four dim sums. If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome." When the words were over, the humanoid giant lion opened its big hideous mouth and slammed toward He Tianfei, Cheng Junxiong and the two elders hoarsely. "Roar!" A loud beast roar resounded throughout the palace. The four were already ready to fight, and now, suddenly a giant human lion appeared to attack him, as if hitting a gun. The four of them didn''t hesitate at all, their fists and feet smashed toward the human-shaped giant lion like a gust of rain. The terrifying speed and powerful force broke out. The surrounding floors and walls exploded and turned into dust. The sudden attack made the giant lion a little dazed. Although he was extremely powerful, he couldn''t resist at all in a panic and could only be passively beaten. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The teeth fell, the skin opened and the flesh was broken, the bones were broken, the blood was rolling, and the howls were repeated. When the crowds and lizards see this, how dare to come forward and help? They all sweated on their foreheads, opened their mouths wide, and couldn''t help but step back. "boom!" Finally, the humanoid giant lion was knocked out in one fell swoop, fell to the ground, and spit out a mouthful of blood. At this time, where does the humanoid giant lion have the extraordinary heroism when it first came in? Domineering unparalleled? The whole is like a stray dog ??that has been severely beaten. He looked at the four people not far away, his face was full of horror and disbelief, and he muttered: "How is it possible? How is it possible? Why are there four king-level humans here?" You know, before the humanoid giant lion opened up the passage, it deliberately used the magic weapon of closing the sky and the earth. In his opinion...before the passage is opened, there should be no abnormal phenomena on the earth, and human beings should not be prepared in advance. So, why would there be a king-level human in front of him? Moreover, there are still four! Could it be...there is a problem with the magic weapon of closing the world? The humanoid giant lion has begun to doubt the lion''s birth. Naturally, he would not know that there was no problem with the magic weapon. But Ye Xu on the earth experimented twice with the exercises, which caused too much influence, and was mistaken for two secret realms. Therefore, four great masters were attracted. PS: Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise! Chapter 86： Three-eyed giant lion, die! At this time, He Tianfei, Cheng Junxiong, and the two black-clothed elders who created the world seemed to have formed some kind of tacit understanding, and were not in a hurry to grab the key. Instead, Qi Qi cast his gaze on the human-shaped giant lion, the horses, lizards, etc. behind him. He Tianfei said coldly: "Two elders, let''s kill these alien races first. Then, discuss the ownership of the key. What do you think? " "Okay, but whoever kills the alien, the corpse belongs to him." The tall black elder said. "That''s natural." He Tianfei said lightly. Suddenly, the terrifying murderous aura, like a tide, tumbling out. The horses and lizards couldn''t help but shiver, and they couldn''t help backing back. The humanoid giant lion was also terrified, and said anxiously: "Don''t mess around, my father is the giant lion king, and he loves me most. If I die, he will avenge me. " "I love you the most? So, you deserve to die." He Tianfei snorted, his right fist quickly gathered energy, and he slammed a punch. The golden light appeared, like a meteor across the sky, bursting out with incomparable power. Before the fist arrives, the ground will split first! And the goal of the fist is the head of the humanoid giant lion! Seeing this, the humanoid giant lion''s eyes showed a touch of despair. Shouted in horror: "No!" "Roar!" At this moment, a beast roar that shook the sky sounded between the heaven and the earth. He Tianfei''s fist strength assaulting the humanoid giant lion instantly turned into nothingness in this beast roar. Even, invisible, there was a fierce vigor that knocked He Tianfei back a few steps. Immediately afterwards, a giant lion with a height of 100 meters, wearing a golden armor and a third eye on the brow, suddenly appeared in the palace. "Boom!" The huge body squeezed the palace into ruins. Rocks fly, smoke and dust are everywhere, and the ground is cracked. The golden armor of the three-eyed giant lion bursts out with dazzling light, in this secret realm, like a huge sun, gorgeous and dazzling! The students who were walking around, the law enforcement team members looking for resources such as spirit stones and elixir, all looked up in the direction where the three-eyed giant lion was. Dong Yuanwei wondered: "What happened over there...?" Wang Zuxing had a pretty face, instantly whitening, and with a trembling voice, he said, "Great... Great Master..." Yu Wanrong looked into the distance while eating candies with relish like watching fireworks. There was a flash of golden light in Ye Xu''s eyes. ... "Three-eyed Uncle!" The humanoid giant lion cried out in surprise after seeing the three-eyed golden lion. The three-eyed giant lion glanced at the human-shaped giant lion full of scars, and its lantern-like pupils instantly turned scarlet. A terrifying coercion, like a huge mountain, rolled toward He Tianfei, Cheng Junxiong and the two creation elders. "Crack!" "Crack!" Suddenly, the ground was like glass that had been hit hard, cracking constantly, and the faces of all four of them showed a solemn color that was hard to conceal. "Great master and strong!" He Tianfei said solemnly. The three-eyed giant lion uttered a rumbling sound, and said, "You wait for it!" When the words fell, a huge lion''s claw, like Mount Tai, swept the tyrannical force and whizzed down. He Tianfei, Cheng Junxiong, and the two elders who created the world all resisted. "A mere human dare to contend with the deity!" The three-eyed giant lion snorted, and a dazzling golden light burst from its paws. The terrifying power, like a volcano, burst out. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly, He Tianfei, Cheng Junxiong, and the two creation elders were lifted straight out, and four deep grooves of tens of meters long were drawn on the ground to slowly stabilize their figure. "dead!" The three-eyed giant lion didn''t stop in the slightest, burst into air, waved its claw again, and bombarded the four. After experiencing the resistance just now, the two creation elders knew a truth: Great Master, invincible! Therefore, when the claws of the three-eyed giant lion fell again, they turned around, tried their best, and fled to the distance. He Tianfei also felt the horror of the three-eyed giant lion and the endless power hidden in its claws. However, instead of fleeing, he gritted his teeth and rushed towards the key. Even if he died, he would get the key first! It is very important! The three-eyed giant lion sneered: "Escape? Can you escape?" "Wow!" Just when the slap of the three-eyed giant lion was about to fall on He Tianfei and Cheng Junxiong. It was dark in an instant. The whole secret realm plunged into endless darkness in the blink of an eye, with no trace of light visible. And in the darkness, Ye Xu''s vigorous voice sounded: "A small lion thinks that if he is big, he will be invincible. Can he kill me humans wantonly?" "Boom boom boom!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a dull voice in the darkness. Immediately afterwards, a strong smell of blood, like a tide, churned out. When the darkness dissipated, He Tianfei, Cheng Junxiong, and the two creation elders who had just ran away, all opened their mouths and stayed in a daze. Because, not long ago, the three-eyed giant lion that had the supreme coercion had fallen into a pool of blood and had no vitality. Do not! It''s not just the three-eyed giant lion. The humanoid giant lion, as well as all horses and lizards, all fell to the ground, with no vitality! Alien, extinct! From dark to dawn, it only takes a few breaths. So many powerful people, even including a great master, are all destroyed! Who did this happen? What kind of power does he possess? Quiet! The whole secret realm fell into deathly silence at this moment. No one dared to do anything. Among them, He Tianfei, Cheng Junxiong, and the two elders who created the world. When they faced the three-eyed giant lion, there was still a trace of resistance in their hearts. However, in front of this unknown strong man, let alone resisting, he lost confidence even when he fled. "Guru!" He Tianfei swallowed hard, and said with his horror: "Thank you, senior, for helping me, dare to ask senior''s surname?" However, in the empty secret realm, there was no response. For a while, He Tianfei didn''t know what to do. He gritted his teeth and said: "If the senior does not need the key, then the junior dare to refine it first." Still no one responded. Seeing this, He Tianfei no longer hesitated, and quickly came to the stone suspended in the air, sacrificed a drop of blood, and refined it silently. If it was before, the creation elders would definitely step forward to hinder and fight for refining power. But, at this time, how can they still have the idea of ??contention? Because, judging from the current situation, the strong man in secret is by no means the one who created the world. So, he kept begging in his heart, He Tianfei hurry up to refine the key, he wanted to go out quickly. "Wow!" After a dazzling white light burst out with the floating stone, everyone in the secret realm shook in front of them and disappeared out of thin air. PS: In the new week, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 87： Get out of the Secret Realm and get the Inner Demon Attraction! In the next instant, everyone appeared outside Fangcao Mountain. The students no longer had their previous brilliance, and each of them had some scars more or less, and they looked very embarrassed. And a law enforcement officer is even more like a tramp, carrying a big linen bag. "Tu Chengming, it''s great that you are fine." Dong Yuanwei cried. "Song Qiao, that''s great, you''re fine." "Where did we just go?" "That place is terrible." "Law enforcement officers and teachers, why are they all carrying hemp bags?" "Look... what''s that?" "Okay... what a big lion monster." ¡­ Duan Chao came to the students with a hemp bag and shouted, "Assemble!" After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, there were no casualties." When the students were discussing, the members of Chuangshi turned into black shadows and rushed to the distance. Because they knew that there might be a powerful and terrifying existence nearby. The most correct choice is to run away while the other party hasn''t taken a shot against oneself. He Tianfei, Cheng Junxiong and others focused all their attention on the mountain of aliens in front of them, and their faces were full of joy. Not only successfully obtained the key, but also got so many corpses of alien races, even including the corpses of a grandmaster and a grandmaster. This is definitely a big gain, an unprecedented big gain! And Ye Xu was in a good mood. Because, after killing these alien races, a reminder sounded in his mind. "Ding! Complete the hidden mission: kill the three-eyed giant lion and other alien races, solve the crisis in Han City, and get 5000 points." Muttered in his heart: "It seems that I will kill more foreign races in the future." At this point, the secret realm has ended perfectly. Under the command of Duan Chao and other teachers, all the students got on the truck and hurried towards the sports center. On the way, the students could not help but talk again and again. "It turns out that there are real ghosts in this world. I just met a lot of skeletons." "I met too." "There are monsters, monsters a few meters high..." ¡­ Ye Xu listened to the conversation among the students for a while, and couldn''t help feeling a little boring. As a result, he slowly turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Conan: So... everyone is from different worlds, and the animation, movies, and TV series in the group files are the future development routes of each world under normal conditions. He Shen: Not bad! Conan, you are so smart. Conan: This world...no! This universe is really amazing. After a period of understanding, Conan has begun to accept the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Kirito: If this is true, then these worlds are really amazing. Kirito: I don''t know when I can go to see it. Guo Xiang: Hehe, don''t worry! If you have a task in the future, you can go. Inuyasha: Cut! White Beard: Finally finished watching "One Piece". Guo Xiang: Surprised, Baibeard finished watching so soon? Isn''t it a few days and nights without rest? White Beard: Ahahaha! There is nothing wrong on the boat anyway, watching anime with eyes closed is a kind of enjoyment. Qin Shihuang: Agree! Hong Qigong: I agree too! However, it would be more perfect if you could watch anime while eating chicken drumsticks. Savior: Whitebeard, what do you plan to do with Blackbeard Titch? White Beard: Hello, Lord Savior. In fact, after you reminded me last time, I began to doubt Titch. However, before he really betrayed, I still plan not to deal with him. Savior: I have already guessed the result, you just have to know it in your heart. The monk has no intentions: Amitabha, I have seen Lord Savior. Then, a dazzling red light appeared in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding! The monk has no intention to send you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Congratulations, you have been attracted by the heart." Writing round eyes can create an illusion and make people lose it. After all, this illusion is created by the surgeon. The heart demon is able to reach the heart, dig out and enlarge the deep memory, so as to recognize the true self. These are two different pupil powers, both of which have good powers. Savior: I accepted this gift. Wuxin, have you been taken back to heaven? ¡­ The youth song travels the world. In the event of anything, he was always calm and unintentional. At this time, his face was moved. He muttered in his heart: "Sure enough, Lord Savior knows the world I am in. It''s really worthwhile that I rushed back to Hanshui Temple to re-understand the enchantment of my heart." When the words fell, he closed his eyes again and sent a message quickly. The monk has no intention: Go back to the savior, the white hair fairy has already been here once, but I ran away. Hong Qigong: White-haired fairy? It seems that the world where the monk has no intentions is also extremely terrifying. Ai Ran: Fairy? I don''t know how it is different from our death god. Savior: The unintentional world is more interesting. However, the immortals they were talking about were only the more powerful people in the Xiaoyao Heaven Realm, and they were not really immortals. Savior: As for Baifaxian, it''s just a name. Savior: Maybe they can barely count as immortals when they break through to the Profound Realm. UU reading After I saw the message from the savior, the excitement on his face became even worse. Savior: Wuxin, you should also want to know the future of your world? Then go to download the anime "Shounen Gexing". "Ding! The Savior successfully uploaded "Youth Song Xing"." "Ding! Monk has no intention of successfully downloading "Youth Song Xing" and get 1,000 points." "Ding! Naruto successfully downloaded "Youth Song Xing" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Tony Stark successfully downloaded "Youth Song Xing" and got 1,000 points." ¡­ Soon, all 25 group members downloaded "Youth Song Xing", which made Ye Xu earn 25,000 points in one fell swoop. Seeing this, Ye Xu raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Hong Qigong: I originally wanted to go to Cuihua Tower, but now that I have anime, I still eat chicken drumsticks at home. It''s more comfortable to watch anime. Naruto: The anime uploaded by Master Savior is a must-see! He Shen: I am not going out today, and I am going to watch the animation in one go. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I watched anime again, but unfortunately, I am the only person in the room, @ÈÕÄÎÉ­ÑÇÃÎ, Mengmeng, it would be fine if you were in our house. Rina Senya Dream: Humph! Dashewan: @À¶È¾, how is the progress of your devil fruit research? Aizen: There is not much progress yet, but why is the devil fruit... so smelly? White Beard: Ahahahaha! It''s not just smelling, if you eat it, it smells... it''s like eating stool. Hong Qigong: So, the white beard was equivalent to eating a lot of...stool? White beard:¡­ PS: It''s Monday, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a reward! Chapter 88： Upload Detective Conan, Halo of Immortality! Tony Stark: Whitebeard, tell you a secret, 500 points can buy a traversing charm in the mall. At that time, we will make an appointment to go to Hongqigong World to play together. What do you think? White Beard: Ahahahaha! This proposal is good. Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. ... Ye Xu looked at the group chat, and was slightly taken aback. Only then did he remember that the legendary devil fruit seemed really unpalatable. However, the last time I ate the enhanced Devil Fruit, it seemed delicious. Even more delicious than ordinary fruits. It seems... after the enhancement, in addition to enhancing the power of the Devil Fruit, the taste has also been changed, which is quite humane. The monk has no heart: Thank you Lord Savior for giving the animation. Conan: Lord Savior, can I also give the animation of our world? Conan: However, our world does not seem to have such things as exercises. Guo Xiang: Hehe, it seems that Conan''s world is a relatively peaceful and safe world. Savior: Peace? Safety? Savior: Xianger, I remember you once said that Bao Zheng has been having murders all the time. You think he is the reincarnation of a catastrophe, right? However, there were only a dozen or so homicides around Bao Zheng. Savior: But Conan is different. He has life cases around him almost every day. Guo Xiang: So, Conan is what the savior brother said, the real disaster star? Savior: Not bad! Bao Zheng:... Conan:... Hong Qigong: Shaking, are we in danger? Savior: On the contrary, we are safe! Because everyone who teamed up with Conan was like a halo of immortality, they wouldn''t die no matter what, and in a sense, we and him are teammates. Conan:... Hong Qigong: So that''s it, thanks to Conan for his halo. Shanks: So that''s it, thanks to Conan''s halo +1. Ai Ran: That''s it, thanks to Conan for his halo. +2. Naruto: That''s it, thank you Conan for his halo. +3. Conan:... Savior: When you are bored, you can also look at Conan''s world. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Detective Conan"." "Ding! Echizen Ryoma successfully downloaded "Detective Conan" and earned 1,000 points." "Ding! Conan successfully downloaded "Detective Conan" and earned 1,000 points." "Ding! Esther successfully downloaded "Detective Conan" and earned 1,000 points." ... Soon, all 25 members of the group successfully downloaded "Detective Conan", allowing Ye Xu to gain 25,000 points again. Guo Xiang: Hehe, there are a lot of animations to watch. However, Conan¡¯s world is directly called Detective Conan. It seems that the savior¡¯s big brother is very fond of Conan. Jealous.jpg. Conan: That... I''m a man. Hong Qigong: Shocked, the savior actually wants to know the man! Ding! Hong Qigong was silenced for 1 hour. ... Qin State. Qin Shihuang was lying on the bed, watching the animation leisurely, with a face of enjoyment. At this time, the eunuch''s loud voice sounded outside the door. "Presenting to the king, the country of Yan represents the admiration of the king and the surrender of the country of Qin. The special envoy Jing Ke presented Fan Yuqi''s head, the map of the country of Yan, 10 beautiful women, and countless treasures." If I changed to a general messenger and asked for an audience, Qin Shihuang would definitely refuse it immediately. After all, seeing messengers, beauties and treasures, how can it be interesting to watch anime? However, the country of Yan presented Fan Yuqi''s head and a map of the country of Yan this time. Then, it must be interviewed. Because Fan Yuqi led the troops to defeat in Zhao State at the beginning, causing the Qin State to suffer heavy losses. He did not return to the court and be punished obediently, but fled to Yan State as a general. For Qin Shihuang, this incident was like a slap in his face, shame, shame! Therefore, Qin Shihuang issued an order early in the morning to kill Fan Yuqi. As for the map, it is the biggest secret of every country. Because the map will show the country''s specific topography and topography. If a hostile country gets a map, once a war breaks out, then the country will fall into complete passivity. As for the beauties... of course, the more the better! Today, Yan Guo presents Fan Yuqi''s head, Yan Kingdom map, and 10 beauties. Even though Qin Shihuang is addicted to anime and cannot help himself, he can''t help but feel excited. "Goodness! Where is the envoy of the Kingdom of Yan?" Qin Shihuang asked. "Back to the king, waiting outside the palace." The **** replied. "Order, welcome!" Qin Shihuang said loudly. "No!" the **** respectfully said. Soon, one after another loud horns resounded through the entire palace. The red carpet is covered with flowers in the sky. The courtiers greet each other, the court ladies wait for each other. The whole scene is grand and grand! Before long, Jing Ke carried a square box and a sheepskin scroll about three feet long, and came to Chaotang. Qin Shihuang first glanced at the 10 graceful beauties behind Jing Ke, and then fixed his gaze on the square box. Inside, it was Fan Yuqi''s pale head. Qin Shihuang was overjoyed immediately and said: "Goodness!" "The king is unparalleled in the world for thousands of years!" The officials bowed together and shouted. Qin Shihuang couldn''t help laughing. Because of Qin Shihuang''s laughter, 10 beautiful women jumped and danced. Smart, enchanting, dizzying. Seeing this, Qin Shihuang burst into laughter again. Jing Ke put the human head aside, held up the sheepskin scroll with both hands, and said, "My lord, please allow me to show you the map of Yan Kingdom." "Quasi!" Qin Shihuang was just happy, without any hesitation at all, said. Jing Ke always held his waist, holding the sheepskin scroll in both hands, and moved forward respectfully. After a while, he came to Qin Shihuang and slowly opened the scroll. However, at this moment, a dagger flashing with cold light suddenly appeared in the scroll. Jing Ke had quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed the dagger, and pierced Qin Shihuang''s heart abruptly. At this time, Qin Shihuang was still silent in endless joy, and he never thought that he would be assassinated. A layer of fine sweat broke out on his forehead. In a panic, Qin Shihuang slapped a palm casually, which hit Jing Ke''s chest. "boom!" In an instant, Jing Ke was like hitting a fast-moving car, and his whole body flew upside down, fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood, and there was no sound at all. "Protection King!" "Protection King!" "Protection King!" The officials shouted. A large group of soldiers wearing armor quickly rushed into the hall, murderously awe-inspiring. Qin Shihuang glanced at Jing Ke who was lying in a pool of blood, and couldn''t help but feel scared for a while. Secretly: The widow is really careless. But, immediately afterwards, there was another rejoicing: Fortunately, the widow was a teammate of Conan and was put on the aura of immortality, otherwise, this time it was really dangerous. Thinking of this, Qin Shihuang hurriedly focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Qin Shihuang: Conan''s teammate''s aura of immortality is really amazing, otherwise, I''m afraid I would have died just now by the hands of the envoy of the Kingdom of Yan Jing Ke. Savior:¡­¡­ Ye Xu stared blankly at the group news. Therefore, Jing Ke failed to assassinate Qin because Qin Shihuang became Conan''s teammate? Conan''s teammates'' aura of immortality is so terrifying! PS: Friends who have deductions can add a group: 599659095. Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise! Chapter 89： Practice, doubt! Qing Dynasty, Hefu. In the past, when he was not in the upper dynasty, He Shen liked to find various officials to drink and eat, and form cliques. But these days...except for Shang Dynasty, he almost stayed home. The whole person was completely invested in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. At this time, He Shen looked at the group news, her eyes narrowed into a narrow gap. Excited: So, I also have an aura of immortality? "Boom boom boom!" At this time, a shout came from outside the door. "The emperor is here!" Heshen got up hurriedly, bowed and bowed and said: "Chen Heshen, pay homage to the emperor, long live my emperor!" "Get up!" Qianlong raised his hand, "He Shen, the chef I asked you to find last time, is there any news now?" He Shen''s eyes turned for a while, and then cried: "The minister is ashamed to the emperor, but he could not find the chef." "The emperor, and the adults are absolutely lying, this is the crime of deceiving the emperor!" Ji Xiaolan said. He Shen whispered: "Ji Xiaolan, what are you talking nonsense? When did I deceive you?" "Huh!" Qianlong suddenly opened the folding fan and said, "Ji Xiaolan, according to my Qing law, what should I do with the bully?" "Be cut!" Ji Xiaolan said. "Heshen, you are a crime!" Qianlong shouted angrily. He Shen was busy kowtow on the ground and said: "The emperor, the minister really doesn''t know the chef, really don''t know, please forgive the emperor, beg the emperor for his life." At the same time, He Shen couldn''t help but winking at Ji Xiaolan, apparently asking him to help plead. Ji Xiaolan hesitated for a moment and bent over and said, "Although Lord He deceived the emperor, he has always been a heavy court minister, and these years...can be regarded as some credit. If it is cut easily, it might be wrong. The minister has a law, and I don''t know if it should be said. " Qianlong nodded and said, "Say." "Nowadays, the lake and Guangzhou floods, why not let Mr. He donate a million taels of silver to help the people in the disaster and solve the food for 100,000 people, so that they can resist." Ji Xiaolan said. Qianlong lightly slapped the fan, and said in deep thought, "That is...I''ll get the food of one hundred thousand people in exchange for the food of my one person?" Ji Xiaolan said: "Just so, the people set it as the emperor''s holy act, and they are grateful!" Qianlong glanced at Heshen and said, "Heshen, would you like to donate millions of silver?" He Shen hurriedly said: "Yes, the minister is willing!" Then, Qianlong and Ji Xiaolan turned around as if they had succeeded in a strategy. When he walked out of the Hefu Palace, Qianlong couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Ji Xiaolan, your attention is really good! It''s so simple, and the people''s calamity has been solved, hahaha!" ... After a long time, He Shen stood up from the ground. Thinking back to the previous scenes, I couldn''t help wiping the sweat bead on his forehead. Xindao: It''s really dangerous, but fortunately, Conan''s aura of immortality is added. Then, he refocused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. He Shen: Thank you Conan for his aura of immortality, which made me successfully escape the crime of deceiving the king. Guo Xiang: Wow! Conan is really amazing. Hong Qigong: In other words, will we not die anymore? White Beard: Ahahahaha! This should also be considered a powerful fruit ability. Conan:... ... When Ye Xu was enjoying the group chat, the truck steadily stopped at the sports center. Duan Chao first asked the students to gather, and then said: "What happened today is forbidden to be mentioned to anyone other than the students of the Spirit School, even if it is your parents, and offenders will be expelled from the Spirit School. Even, unable to enter the university to study. " When all the students heard the words, their hearts jumped wildly. This punishment is too serious. Duan Chao looked at the reactions of the students, nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Okay! Leave school early today, and stay with your parents after returning home and take a good rest!" "Yes!" the students said in unison. Ye Xu''s house. After Ye Xu returned to the room, he directly locked the door. Then, he turned his attention to the heart demon lead. "Ding! Do you use 1000 points to strengthen the Mind Demon Attract for the first time. After the strengthening, the Mind Demon Attract will become the Divine Demon Attract, and at the same time, the limitation of the inner force on the spells will be eliminated. "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly understand the gods and demons? The group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" In the next moment, wisps of golden light spread all over Ye Xu''s body. Immediately afterwards, his eyes became scarlet, very strange. Suddenly, an extremely mysterious feeling appeared in Ye Xu''s heart. Ye Xu recalled the matter of the abyss and the sea of ??blood, and couldn''t help but become more eager in his heart. Property system. Energy: 1200/1200. Points: 89500. Conversion. Energy: 1300/1300. Points: 79500. Conversion. Energy: 1700/1700. Points: 39500. So far, Ye Xu stopped the conversion. He felt the vigorous power in his body, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but tick. However, Ye Xu was not satisfied with this, but shook his figure and came to a hidden mountain forest. First, he sacrificed the illusion world sword, covering a radius of tens of kilometers in the illusion. Then, under the light of heaven, the whole person became extremely clear. The magic tricks and magical techniques such as the demon stick method, the **** wind tactic, the fire dragon technique, the **** sword tactic, the night burial, etc., kept circulating in Ye Xu''s mind After a while, Ye Xu shot out thousands of people in his body. Road of various colors. These rays of light constantly twisted, forming a huge rod soaring to the sky, a god-destroying sword, a god-tearing dragon, a cloud of monstrous devilish energy... The whole sky changes and the wind howls like a demon, it is very frightening. Gradually, from the early stage of the fifth stage, the demon reduction stick method, which has never progressed, entered the middle stage of the fifth stage. From the early stage of the fourth stage, the Fire Dragon Technique entered the middle stage of the fourth stage. ... At this time, the Han City Law Enforcement Team. He Tianfei, Cheng Junxiong and others are counting the gains from this trip to the secret realm, and their faces are full of excitement. Today is an absolute bumper harvest. They have obtained the secret key, and can look at the resources such as the rich spiritual stones, elixir, and minerals in the secret realm. These... are all necessities for spiritual practitioners'' cultivation. In addition, they also received complete corpses of great master-level alien races, grandmaster-level alien races, and countless middle and low-grade alien races. These...all can be made into legendary weapons of the gods, they are rare treasures. At this moment, the smile on He Tianfei''s face suddenly stopped, he suddenly raised his head, and glanced away in the direction of Ye Xu''s cultivation. However, that direction was wrapped in the Magic World Sword, and even if the wind was howling, there was nothing strange at all. The blue sky and white clouds were still peaceful. Cheng Junxiong on the side couldn''t help but wonder: "Governor, what''s the matter?" He Tianfei felt it again, then shook his head and said, "Maybe it''s my illusion. Let''s hurry up and fully mine the resources in the secret realm. " "Okay." Cheng Junxiong replied. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 90： Fox demon little matchmaker world, mission! Fox demon little matchmaker world. Tu Shan Yaya was originally a simple one. And since joining the Zhutian red envelope chat group, I haven''t been out for almost a month. Although, she rarely speaks in the group. However, he has been paying attention to the dynamics of the group. This... can be seen from the fact that every time Ye Xu uploads an animation, she quickly downloads it. And after each download, Tu Shan Yaya will keep watching the whole anime intact. "Boom!" At this time, the closed door was suddenly pushed open. Then, Tu Shan Susu, who was wearing a pink dress, ran in quickly with short legs. However, as soon as he ran a step, he tripped over the threshold and twitched his painful face when he fell to the ground. "Oh, it hurts." Tu Shan Susu said with tears hanging from the corners of his eyes. Tu Shan Ya Yashi was silent in the world of animation, and was suddenly disturbed by others, feeling a little unhappy. An icy breath spread. The temperature of the entire room dropped to zero in an instant, and a thick layer of ice was quickly condensed. "Snee!" Tu Shan Su Su couldn''t help shivering, and whispered: "Sister, your cold is too cold. Fortunately, I have paper to wipe my nose. "When the words fell, he took out the paper and blew his nose vigorously. Tu Shan Yayan heard that, and then slowly withdrew from the cold air, and said: "What''s the matter?" Tu Shan Susu touched the back of his head and said, "Um... I think my sister hasn''t been out for almost a month, so I made some food for my sister." While talking, he took out a lunch box. The gentleness in Tu Shan Yaya''s eyes was fleeting, and she continued coldly: "I see, go on." "Okay." Tu Shan Su Su responded. After Tu Shan Su Su completely walked away, Tu Shan Ya Ya raised his finger and the lunch box flew in front of him. Tu Shan Yaya gently dug a spoon into her mouth. The next moment, the whole face turned black in an instant. Enduring the urge to vomit, said: "Sure enough, it''s better to let the eldest sister come back as soon as possible. It seems...you have to find the reincarnation of the Erhuo Taoist soon. " Speaking of this, Tu Shan Yaya couldn''t help but think of the scene where Tu Shan Honghong and Erhuo Taoist priest fell in love with each other. He sighed slightly in his heart: The eldest sister found true love, but what about mine? For some reason, Tu Shan Yaya''s mind suddenly appeared in the world of One Piece, Ye Xu condensed the whirlpool bomb to penetrate the world. There was a strange soft color in his eyes. At the same time, Tu Shan Yaya remembered that Guo Xiang had to marry the savior together. Binghan''s pretty face couldn''t help showing a rosy color. ¡­ Time is like water, moonlight is like lamp. When Ye Xu opened his eyes, it was already 8 o''clock in the evening. This time, he practiced for 4 hours and spent 24,000 points. Of course, the training effect is also excellent. Almost all the exercises will all be raised to a great level. Ye Xu glanced at the attribute bar. Energy: 1700/1700. Points: 15500. Grade: Star rating. Cultivation method: Demon stick method (the sixth stage early), Shenfeng Jue (the sixth stage early)... Physique: Deformed body (primary). Special skill: the state of no self (1000 points per second). There are only 15,500 points left, which is almost the period when Ye Xu has the least points. However, he didn''t care too much. On the contrary, his face was full of joy. Because after this practice, Ye Xu''s strength was more than twice as powerful as before! This is a qualitative leap! "Broken it, Fantasy Sword!" The next moment, behind Ye Xu, a pair of winged divine wings tens of meters long condensed. With a light spread of his wings, the whole person turned into a stream of light, passing from the top of the thick cloud layer under the bright moon. Ye Xu felt the breeze passing by his face and the air in his nose, a sense of relaxation that he hadn''t seen for a long time, hitting his heart. Not long after, Ye Xu returned to the room. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens was very hot. Guo Xiang: The rivers and lakes in "Youth Song Xing" are really interesting. In addition, @ºÍÉÐÎÞÐÄ, you are so beautiful. Hong Qigong: It''s a pity that it''s not a female. Qin Shihuang: If it is a female, what do you want? Hong Qigong: Naturally, I should carry it home. The monk has no intention:... Guo Xiang: @ºéÆß¹«, Wuxin is mine! In addition, @ºÍÉÐÎÞÐÄ, you can show us your picture. The monk has no heart: photo.jpg. Guo Xiang: Wow! These eyes, this skin, this mouth... are so beautiful. The monk has no heart: Amitabha, in fact, I prefer the word handsome. Guo Xiang: @ÈÕÄÎÉ­ÑÇÃÎ, Mengmeng, shall we carry Wuxin home? Rina Senya Dream: Humph! (What are you humming Rina Senyameng? You obviously want to carry him back.) Conan: Unexpectedly... there will be so many murders around me. Guo Xiang: Scourge elementary school students, that''s right! Conan:... At this moment, a clear voice appeared in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! The task is to kill the three-member team of the main god. The three-member team of the main **** enters the world of the fox fairy and the little matchmaker, and wants to destroy the Tushan Mountain, destroy the love tree, and subvert the world. This task is limited to 4 people to participate, and a total of 40,000 points are awarded. " After this news appeared, the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens seemed to explode. Naruto: Great, here comes the mission again, this time... I must participate, I will definitely become the scoring king! Guo Xiang: 40,000 points, UU reading can get an average of 10,000 per person. However, this mission appears in the world of the Fox Demon Little Matchmaker, so Sister Ya Ya will definitely participate, and the savior''s big brother will also participate. Guo Xiang: Then, there are only 2 places left. I want to sign up! Bo Feng Shuimen: For tasks with an average of 10,000 points, of course I also have to sign up. Esthers: The savior is going to the world of Fox Fairy Little Matchmaker, of course I also want to go, sign up. Shanks: Give me a face and let me participate. Optimus Prime: Well... can I sign up this time? ¡­ Almost everyone chose to sign up. The whole chat group, you quarrel with me, it''s so lively. Savior: There are very few places, so, as before, roll the dice. Naruto: Okay, I will roll the dice first. Suddenly, a huge dice kept spinning on the screen. It didn''t take long to stop tightly above the "6" point. Naruto: Hahaha! At 6 o''clock, this time... I can participate. Seeing this, the others in the group became even more anxious. Because now there is only one place left. In the sound of sighs, Da She Wan threw the second 6 points. Dashemaru: It seems...my luck is pretty good. Grinning.jpg. Bofeng Watergate: Naruto, I''m studying spiral bombs recently, and progress will be made soon. Otherwise, would you give me this mission? Let me earn points. Naruto: Dreaming! Bo Feng Shui Men: I am your father. Naruto: My dad died a long time ago. Bofeng Water Gate:... PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Friends who use buckles can join a group: 599659095 Chapter 91： Cooperation, welcome! Fox demon little matchmaker world. One after another luxury cars were moving fast on the straight road. The guests in the mall, or holding nai tea, or carrying bags, or eating hot pot...the laughter is continuous. "It''s really hot today." "Brother Star, try this..." "Well, it''s so sweet!" "Let''s go to see this movie later." "My dear, you have the final say." "This hot pot is so spicy..." Everything seemed extremely stable and peaceful. However, at this moment, a black fox suddenly broke into the hot pot restaurant in the mall and overturned the table directly. "boom!" The soup was splashing and the ground was messed up. Someone froze for a while, then shouted, "What are you doing?" "call out!" As soon as the words came out, a large group of black foxes all ran out, and together they overturned more tables. One of the tables smashed on a middle-aged woman, causing her to cry with pain. Others looked at these ferocious, grinning black foxes, and couldn''t help but back away. "Why are there so many black foxes?" "very scary." "What are they trying to do?" "Quick...Call the demon police." "Yep¡­¡­" However, when they had just stepped back to the floor-to-ceiling windows and were about to make a call, they found that the whole street was full of all kinds of monsters. The monsters ran rampage, roared again and again, and kept beating. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" There were bursts of explosions, one after another, black smoke billowing, and the ground shook violently. The sound of crying, screaming, car whistling...there is endless. Everyone in the hot pot restaurant was stunned. what happened? Monsters... Why did it suddenly start to make trouble? ... Tushan. Tu Shan Rongrong, who had always been extremely calm, had a faint aura on his face at this time. "Recently, the black fox seems to want to start a war, and a lot of monsters are connected. On the one hand, they wanton destruction in major cities, and on the other hand, they are leading the big Jun towards us. With such a big fanfare, I am afraid that they have a certain degree of certainty to deal with us. "Tu Shan Rongrong said worriedly. Tu Shan Yaya said seriously, "Let all the monsters of Tu Shan gather." Tu Shan Rongrong answered: "Okay." Tushan Yaya''s command is the highest command for the entire Tushan Mountain. Soon, densely packed fox monsters of various shapes all appeared on the grass. All the fox demons had serious faces and stood straight. Obviously, they also knew about the coming crisis. However, they are not afraid! Tushan is his home. They vowed to coexist and die with Tushan! Tu Shan Yaya glanced at the foxes, and said: "All the fox monsters immediately go back and put on new clothes, clean up everything at home and outside, then hang up the red lanterns and paste the new couplets... Prepare for the grandest ceremony as soon as possible, and welcome guests at any time. " There was a slight silence at the scene. All the fox demons were stunned. Didn''t it mean that the black fox was aggressive and wanted to destroy Tushan? He is even ready to sacrifice at any time, but what did the master just say? Let yourself wear new clothes? Hang a red lantern? However, Tu Shan Yaya ignored that much, and drank in a deep voice, "Did you not hear what I said?" An icy breath came out. In an instant, the temperature of the entire scene dropped to zero. Snow flakes with goose feathers slowly fell from the sky. "Yes!" All the foxes said that they dare to hesitate a little bit, and they all answered together, and ran to their own house quickly. Tu Shan Rongrong''s face also showed a look of doubt, and asked: "Sister Ya''er, what are you..." Tu Shan Yaya asked back: "Rong Rong, do you think I look good in red or blue?" Tu Shan Rongrong: "..." Unusual, absolutely unusual. Sister Ya''er wears red, isn''t it because she imitated her eldest sister? Now, I took the initiative to ask myself which dress looks good? Tu Shan Yaya saw that Tu Shan Rongrong had not spoken, so she called out: "Rongrong?" "Ah... this... Sister Ya''er is naturally beautiful, she is incomparably beautiful, and she looks great in any clothes she wears." Tu Shan Rongrong replied. Tu Shan said elegantly: "Really?" No words for a while. After a while, Tu Shanrong couldn''t help it and said, "Sister Ya''er, the black fox may attack at any time. Should we make some preparations in advance?" Tu Shan Yaya whispered: "It''s okay, it''s just a black fox, not to be afraid...because that person is coming soon." While speaking, Tu Shan Yaya looked up at the blue sky. "That person?" Tu Shan Rongrong couldn''t help being more confused, and followed Tu Shan Yaya''s gaze towards the sky, as if he wanted to discover something. But, unfortunately, apart from the blue sky, white clouds, and a few birds, there is nothing special at all. ... On the other hand, in a dark cave. "Unexpectedly, there are still powerful people like you in the world." The Black Fox Empress said with a hoarse voice. A dark-skinned man made a buzzing sound and said: "It''s only to blame Tu Shan and Yiqi Dao Meng for being too hateful, deceiving me to wait too much! This has allowed us to practice hard day and night with the current strength! " The Black Fox Empress nodded and said, "Tu Shan and Yiqi Dao League are indeed hateful." "However, it''s all right now. Now that the three of our brothers, together with the empress, will be able to completely annihilate Tushan and the Yiqi Dao League!" said the dark man. The black fox girl laughed and said, "Okay!" After the dark man left, a little black fox whispered: "Mother, these people are of unknown origin, we..." "Regardless of their origins, but as long as they can help us eliminate Tushan, cut off the tree of misery, and at the same time, also eliminate the Yiqi Dao League, then what does it matter? By then, the tears of the void and how to use them will be at your fingertips! Hahaha! "The black fox girl laughed wildly. "Emperor wise!" Little Black Fox said respectfully. ... Tushan. Here, Tu Shan Yaya''s command is above all else! After all the fox monsters returned home, they hurriedly picked up the rags and brooms, and carefully scrubbed the ground, table top, and wall. In front of the gate, red lanterns were hung, and couplets of dragons and phoenix dances were pasted on both sides, and the large green trees were decorated with lights. They were shining and very beautiful. As for the wide streets, there are bright, soft carpets and sprinkled with petals of various colors. Everyone put on their favorite new clothes, laughed and laughed, making them extremely happy. In this scene, where is there a trace of war that is about to start? It''s almost...like welcoming the new year. Do not! Even the New Year is definitely not so grand. PS: Ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, ask for praise! Friends who use buckles can join a group: 599659095 Chapter 92： Division of labor, incredible! Although, Tushan dressed up beautifully. However, many fox monsters have no intention to appreciate this beauty. Because they are still worried about the next possible war. Some people are worried, and of course some people are happy. At this time, Tu Shan Susu also put on new clothes, looked at the new Tu Shan, and said excitedly: "Wow! So beautiful!" Tu Shan Yaya stood at the highest point, glanced at the entire Tushan Mountain, and then nodded. Obviously, she is also quite satisfied with Tushan''s changes. "Boom boom boom!" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the far south, the poison was permeated, the insects and birds were declining, and the trees were withered. Wherever he went, there was no living thing, which was terrifying. Tu Shan Rongrong looked into the distance, and said solemnly: "This powerful demon and poisonous gas, that... seems to be the Southern Kingdom Demon King and Southern Kingdom Princess! They personally led so many monsters..." "Boom boom boom!" As soon as Tu Shan Rongrong''s voice fell, there was a rush of footsteps from the far north. The squally wind roared, the demon spirit rushed into the sky, and the yelling continued. The heavy footsteps made the ground seem to jump. Tu Shan Rongrong raised his brows and said, "This breath... Beishan Demon Emperor!" "Unexpectedly, the Southern Kingdom Demon Race and the Beishan Demon Emperor will reach an alliance with the Black Fox family, which is really surprising." As if to confirm Tu Shanrongrong''s words, countless black foxes appeared in the far west. They kept roaring, shouting with excitement, incredibly hideous and terrifying! It seems that countless enemies have been killed. Seeing this, Tu Shan Rongrong couldn''t help but a layer of fine sweat burst out on his forehead. Although Tushan is incomparably powerful, it is difficult to resist the three major forces at the same time. "Sister Ya''er, they estimate that they will be able to break through the barrier soon, how should we deal with it?" Tu Shan Rongrong couldn''t help but ask because he couldn''t think of a solution. Even Tu Shan Rongrong felt the pressure, and the other demon foxes felt weak and shivered. In fact, too many powerful monsters have come. "What should we do? What should we do?" "Could it be...Is Tushan really going to be destroyed here?" "I haven''t married a wife yet." "I want to eat candy." "No." "Uuuuu..." Some fox monsters were so scared to cry by the fearful aura and the invisible pressure. However, Tu Shan Yaya''s face was still plain as usual. The next moment, she gave a sudden look and said loudly: "All fox monsters, gather!" The fox demon hurriedly took their weapons and came to the grass. They knew that the battle was about to start. For your own homeland, for your loved ones, you must defeat the enemy! "What are you doing with your weapons?" Tu Shan Yaya frowned, "Let down the weapons, all the monsters stand neatly in two rows, ready to welcome the distinguished guests!" "what?" All the demon foxes were slightly taken aback. lay down your weapon? Greet the distinguished guests? However, the three big monster clan forces are about to attack. Tu Shan Yaya said solemnly: "Don''t let it go!" "Wow!" Although all the monsters were puzzled in their hearts, they did not dare to hesitate at all and hurriedly followed suit. When they had just stood in line, the three streams of light suddenly fell beside Tu Shan Yaya. Then, three figures slowly appeared. It was Ye Xu, Naruto and Dashewan. Naruto stroked the goggles and barked his teeth and smiled: "Haha! Is this the world of the fox demon Little Matchmaker? The air is so fresh! Hello, Savior Master! " Ye Xu nodded, indicating that he had said hello. Then, a trace of thought came out, and he entered the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Hehe, it seems that the savior brothers have arrived in the world of the fox demon and the little matchmaker. The scenery is really wonderful. Guo Xiang: Is there a love tree over there? so big! Guo Xiang: And... is that sister Rongrong? It''s so beautiful. Guo Xiang: Also, is Uncle Da Snake next to him? His face was pale and pale, as if he was seriously ill and was about to die at any time. Ai Ran: Da She Wan''s face is really not pretty. Hua Tuo: Dashewan, would you like me to make some prescriptions for you to recuperate? Orochimaru:¡­¡­ White Beard: Ahahaha! Next time if I have a chance, I will also go to other worlds to see. Inuyasha: Cut! Conan: Is this the world of the Fox Fairy Little Matchmaker? It''s really amazing, they all have furry ears, so...they are all fox demons? ... Tu Shanrongrong saw three strangers suddenly appeared next to him, and they were still three strange men, and couldn''t help becoming a little wary. However, after seeing that Tu Shan Ya Ya did not show the slightest hostility, she asked thoughtfully: "Sister Ya''er, who are they?" The moment Ye Xu appeared, Tu Shan Yaya couldn''t look away at all. At this moment, after hearing what Tu Shan Rongrong said, he seemed to realize something, and a touch of shame appeared on his cold and frosty face. Then he said loudly: "Tushan Fox Demon, welcome the distinguished guests!" "Welcome distinguished guests to Tushan!" Although all the fox monsters were puzzled, they still shouted in unison. Naruto said that, with a smile on his face again, he said, "Hahaha, you are welcome you are welcome." "boom!" At this time, there was a loud explosion in the distance. A cloud of black smoke rose slowly. Tu Shan Rongrong raised his brows and said in surprise: "How is it possible? Why did they break our Tushan prohibition so quickly?" When Tu Shan Rongrong was in the black fox and saw a man in a white robe, he suddenly realized, "It turns out to be Tu Shan Meimei, this guy!" Ye Xu glanced at the densely packed monsters in the distance, and smiled relaxedly: "Originally, I was worried about the need to find all over the world. Unexpectedly... it was delivered immediately. " After a pause, he said: "The tripartite forces, Ya''er, Naruto and Dashewan, one for each. I will support you at any time, what do you think? " Ya''er? After Tu Shan Rongrong and the Tu Shan fox demon heard this name, their hearts jumped wildly. Even for a while, he forgot the countless monsters that had attacked. In this world, no one has ever dared to call Tushan Yaya like that except for Tushan Red Infrared. They knew that Tu Shan Yaya was about to explode. However, what surprised them was that Tu Shan Yaya was not only lifeless, but there was even a smile on Qiao''s face. "Yes, Lord Savior." As soon as these words came out, all the fox monsters in Tushan were completely stunned. They couldn''t believe their ears. Tu Shan Yaya is not angry? In addition, your savior? Tu Shan Yaya calls the other person an adult? Where is this young man sacred? That''s the Queen of Tushan! All the fox demons just felt like they were dreaming, and couldn''t accept it at all. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 93： Dashemaru, the demon clan of the southern kingdom! When Naruto and Oshemaru heard Ye Xu''s words, there was a smile of joy on their faces. Because, they entered the world of the fox demon little matchmaker, originally to complete the task and earn points. However, the group has carried out several missions, and they know a truth. The more they contribute to the mission, the more points they will receive. Naturally, they will not miss such a rare opportunity to contribute. Ye Xu said again: "Go ahead, don''t let them ruin Tushan." "Yes!" Dashemaru, Naruto and Tushan Yaya said in unison. Immediately afterwards, Tu Shan Yaya said loudly: "Listen, Tushan Fox Demon, from now on, Lord Savior''s orders are my orders!" When the words were over, Dashemaru, Naruto, and Tushan Yaya rushed down the mountain together. Only Tu Shan Rongrong and many demon foxes were left, staring at the three major forces that were constantly approaching, as well as Tu Shan Yaya and others who were quickly going away. After a while, the demon fox whispered, "I...what shall we do?" "Don''t... we just look at it like this?" "I...I think I should help...help, take up weapons and follow the master to defeat the enemy." "No... yes!" "Hold Tushan!" "Yes, hold Tushan." "Hold Tushan!" At first, the voices of the fox demons were a little sparse and even trembling. Obviously, they were frightened by the three major forces besieging Tushan. However, after a while, the voice became neat and loud. They love Tushan and their homeland. For it, even if it is death, I will not hesitate! The fox demon one after another took up their weapons and rushed down the mountain. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Qin Shihuang: So monsters... can also be so affectionate and righteous. He Shen: It''s really sad and touching! Go, fox! Come on, Tushan! Inuyasha: Cut! However, these little monsters are so weak that they can only die if they go up. Guo Xiang: Oh, these fox monsters are so cute, the savior brother, you must help them, don''t let them get hurt. Poor.jpg. Savior: Rest assured, protecting Tushan is also our task. ... After Ye Xu sent the message, he said loudly: "Everyone...No, all the fox monsters, stop for me!" The voice was like Hong Zhong, rippling back and forth in the ears of the fox demon. Suddenly, all the demon foxes stopped their movements, and Qi Qi set their eyes on Ye Xu. Ye Xu continued: "All the demon foxes, rest on the spot, don''t participate in the battle." Tu Shan Rongrong hesitated and said: "This... Your savior, even if we don''t fight now, the enemy will probably arrive here later..." After hearing this, all the foxes spoke up one after another. "Yup!" "How can this work?" "Those monsters are going to destroy us." Ye Xu said lazily: "I remember that before Tu Shan Yaya left, let you all listen to me, right? I think you guys will not defy Tu Shan Yaya''s orders, right? All fox demon, rest in place. " After hearing this, the fox demon heard that his body was slightly stiff, and he couldn''t help but set his eyes on Tu Shan Rongrong. Tu Shan and Rongrong hadn''t spoken yet, Tu Shan and Susu said with a milky voice: "We also want to protect Tu Shan." Ye Xu couldn''t help squeezing Tu Shan Susu''s little fleshy face and little furry ears. Smiled and said: "It''s so soft." Then, he spoke again: "You have to believe in Ya''er and his friends. Of course, the most important thing is to trust me. These little monsters are not worth mentioning. Okay, sit down and watch the stage play. " All fox demon, look at me, and I will look at you. Finally, he followed and looked down the mountain. ... Down the mountain. Da She Wan took the lead and came to the front of the Nanguo Yaozu. "Who is in front? Get out of the way quickly!" Nanguo Princess Luo Lan shouted loudly. Da She Wan made a hoarse voice and smiled: "Sorry, I can''t let you pass." "Guard!" The Nanguo Demon Emperor shouted loudly. The two guards armed with long swords rushed towards the Oshe Maru. Nanguo Princess Luo Lan couldn''t help being grateful: "Father, thank you." "Who made you my most beloved daughter? I just hope that after this battle, you can regain your previous happiness." Nanguo Yaohuangdao. At this time, the two guards were raising their swords and slashing towards the Oshe Maru. However, Dashemaru''s body shook lightly and successfully avoided the attack. At the same time, he waved two palms casually. "boom!" "boom!" The two guards fell to the ground in response, unable to get up. "Huh? Squad, come on!" The Southern Kingdom Demon Emperor said solemnly. 10 guards in armors led the way forward. However, their ending remained unchanged, and they all fell to the ground as soon as they arrived in front of Osha Maru. Seeing this, the Demon King of the Southern Kingdom frowned. Obviously, he realized that Dashe Maru possessed good strength. "Crack!" At this time, a thin insect crawled to the foot of Da She Wan and bit his right foot. "No one can stop the princess." A man with silver hair, who looked like a young man, said softly. While talking, the man walked slowly towards Dashewan. "hiss!" At this moment, a white snake with blood-colored pupils suddenly shot out from the right foot of Oshemaru and bit on the man''s arm Then, the white snake quickly climbed to the cuff of Oshemaru. Among. Da She Wan grinned and said, "You should be the poisonous son? The power of the Heart Devouring Gu Poison is really good. Even I can hardly control the little snake. I have to go back and study it." "How... how could it..." Poison Master shouted in horror. "Roar!" Immediately afterwards, Poison Young Master uttered a roar deep in his throat, like a rabies patient, rushing towards the demon of the southern kingdom, biting people when he saw it. And everyone who was bitten by the poisonous son also followed the roar and bite towards the people around him. Suddenly, riots continued in the entire Southern Demon Race. "The Poisoner''s Shield!" The panda demon, one of the first three shields, rushed up quickly, waved the big shield in his hand, enveloped all the poisoned people in it, and continuously absorbed their venom, which prevented the spread of the heart-biting Gu poison. "vomit!" However, the panda demon''s Poisoner''s Shield ability was limited, and soon became wilted and vomited. Da She Maru couldn''t help touching his chin, and said, "It''s really an interesting weapon." "call!" When the words fell, a burst of pink mist blew from afar, and instantly enveloped the Oshe Pill. As soon as a woman in a red dress walked into the mist, Da She Wan''s cold laugh sounded in her ears, and said: "Poison Lady''s summon peach blossom mist is really powerful, even my little snakes are poisoned. " Gradually, the figure of Oshemaru appeared. And around him lay dozens of white snakes about one meter long. They roll or spit out snakes... make a "hissing" sound. "What? Are you okay?" The Poison Lady cried out in surprise. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 94： Restraint, there are many monsters! Da She Wan bent over, stroked the little white snake on the ground, hoarsely said: "Your attacks are very interesting. If I hadn''t watched the anime in advance, I would feel a little troubled. These poisons...I have to take them back and study them, maybe I can develop a few good ninjutsu. " "Ding Ding Ding!" At this time, on the empty road, a brisk piano sound suddenly sounded. A hundred meters away, the poisonous old man playing the piano and the poisonous woman in gray clothes showed their figures. "Wow!" Just as everyone was listening attentively, the poisonous woman''s figure suddenly flashed, and instantly appeared in front of Oshe Maru, raising her hand and drew it towards O She Maru''s pale face. "Snapped!" The poisonous woman slapped Oshemaru''s face, as if she had hit tissue paper, and Oshemaru''s face broke directly. "His!" In the cracked face of Da She Wan, a white snake violently shot out and bit the poisonous woman''s arm. Suddenly, a series of weird talismans, like ants, spread quickly from the poisonous woman''s bitten arm to the entire body. "Patter!" The poisonous woman only felt her body weak, and her head was dizzy, and she slowly fell to the ground, completely losing consciousness. The poisonous old man who was playing the piano quickly stood up and cried out worriedly, "Old lady!" "What''s the matter with that person''s face? Why is it so vulnerable?" Nanguo Princess Luo Lan asked puzzledly. "Wow!" As if to answer Luo Lan, Da She Wan stretched out a pale arm in the mouth on his cracked face. Then, a large snake pill, which was covered with viscous liquid and was undamaged, came out of his mouth. The whole picture is weird and terrifying! Frightened the demon of the southern country, and kept backing away. The Southern Kingdom Demon Emperor also showed a dignified look, squinting his eyes and said: "This seems a bit like a snake shedding its skin. Could it be... you are a snake demon? I haven''t walked the world for so long, and I am really a little ignorant. I don''t know when such a powerful snake monster appeared. " Da She Maru chuckled and said, "I am not a snake demon, just the owner of the snake." "No matter what monster you are, if you dare to stop me, then fall for me!" The princess of the Southern Kingdom Luo Lan had firm eyes, raised her hand and pierced several dark steel needles into her body with a sip from the sky. "Wow!" Luo Lan''s body instantly turned cyan, and at the same time, a majestic poisonous gas burst out of his body, rushing straight into the sky, and the entire sky changed color. "Luo Lan, why are you doing this?" The Demon Emperor of the Southern Kingdom exclaimed nervously. Luo Lan replied: "Father, I must defeat Tu Shan and regain Xiaoyuechu." Then, with a pair of eyes blooming with green light, he locked tightly on Da She Wan, and said coldly: "You forced me!" He picked up the bell on his waist and shook it vigorously. "Clang clang!" In an instant, dozens of sound poison needles that were invisible to the naked eye quickly shot towards Dashewan. Seeing this, O She Maru did not show the slightest fear. Open your mouth and scream up to the sky. "Roar!" The tyrannical sound wave spread rapidly. "Crack!" The sonic poison needle that flew in instantly turned into powder and disappeared without a trace. This is not over yet, the sound waves shot by the big snake pill, like countless sharp blades, left blood marks on the bodies of the monsters of the southern country, and the monsters screamed with pain. "You have such a powerful sonic power!" Luo Lan couldn''t say anything. Dashemaru said relaxedly: "Sorry, I forgot to tell you that I am the founder of Otonin Village, so your sonic poison power is invalid for me." "I still don''t believe it!" Luo Lan ignored it, took out a few black needles again, and was about to pierce her body. "Enough!" The Nanguo Demon Emperor snorted in a deep voice, and with a violent vigor, he directly shot down all the black needles in Luo Lan''s hand. The Nanguo Demon Emperor took a strong snuff of the cigarette stick and said, "In order to fulfill my daughter''s wish, it seems that I have to make a move." "Wow!" Suddenly, the monstrous poison gas, like a tsunami, burst out, faintly condensing into a huge poison demon in the air. Then, the poison demon opened his hideous mouth, and violently bitten towards the big snake pill. Da She Wan''s fingers pinched for a while, and shouted: "Wind escape, big breakthrough!" "boom!" A strong wind, like a cannonball, instantly pierced the huge body of the Poison Demon through a huge hole. "What kind of spell are you?" The Demon Emperor of the Southern Kingdom said solemnly. Oshemaru grinned and said, "This is ninjutsu." ... When Dashemaru was fighting with the demon of the southern kingdom. In a mountain forest, one of the five poisonous Taibao Poisonous Boys lying on a tree snoring, turned over and fell directly from the tree, landed on the ground and wiped his eyes. The next moment, he suddenly woke up and said in surprise: "Where are the princesses?" After a while, he smiled lightly and said, "Fortunately, I prepared a map." As he spoke, he took out a map like a ghost drawing and kept spinning around within a few miles. ... On the other hand, Naruto had already arrived in front of the demons in the North Mountain. "Cut! Tu Shan is really no one, so he sent a little guy to stop us Beishan group monsters. However, I will not show mercy to see me tearing you to pieces! " A wolf demon took the lead in swinging sharp claws and biting towards Naruto. Naruto leaped head-on, kicked the wolf demon''s chin, and directly kicked him to the ground. "Huh! Little guy, there are two more things, but that''s it!" "Not bad!" Two tauren with muscles like iron bumps yelled in unison, shaking casserole-like fists, and quickly slammed into Naruto. Naruto didn''t dodge or evade, followed by throwing two punches. The tauren on the left, with a burst of heat from his nostrils, said: "Little guy, fly out!" "boom!" Fists and fists collided. However, Naruto didn''t fly out. Instead, the two tauren flew out and slammed into the distance, stirring up a cloud of dust. Then, Naruto sprinted and easily brought down the dozen monsters closest to him. Seeing this, the demons couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear in their hearts, and they couldn''t help but back away. Naruto smiled and stroked his nose, and said, "I am very strong, so you should give up on Tushan and do damage." At this time, a crane demon shouted: "We are a lot of monsters, everyone will go together, no matter how he said, there is only one person, and he can easily defeat him. "It''s just a little kid." "Go!" Shocking shouts resounded throughout the scene. The demons ran wildly together, smoke and dust rose, and the ground vibrated constantly. Naruto whispered: "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" "Wow!" In the next moment, thousands of Naruto appeared in front of the Nanshan group of demons. All the "Naruto" exclaimed together: "Who is so powerful now?" PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 95： War, fusion! Seeing this, all the demons in Beishan stopped, opened their mouths wide, and stared at the densely packed Naruto for a while. What kind of situation is this? How come so many such humans suddenly appeared? "Should...should be just an illusion." "Yes, he is still alone." "Yes!" After a while, the demons shouted again, raised their weapons again, and rushed towards Naruto. However, Naruto quickly told them that thousands of Naruto were not hallucinations. On average, each monster has to face 5 Naruto, where is the opponent? "Swirl! Eddy! Naruto! People! Even! Bouncing!" Only hearing the yelling of the shadow clones, all the monsters were kicked into the air, and then fell down severely, wailing in pain. The smoke and dust flew up, and the demons in the North Mountain quickly lost their fighting ability. And Naruto''s shadow avatars also turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared. "What kind of monster are you?" The Beishan Demon King, who had been silent, stared at Naruto who was standing not far away, and said in a deep voice. Naruto touched his nose and smiled: "I am Naruto Uzumaki, and I will become the man of Hokage and the King of Points in the future!" "Naruto? King of Points?" The Northern Demon Emperor was puzzled. However, when he raised his head and inadvertently saw the huge love tree in the distance, his eyes became cold again, and he shouted: "No one can stop me from cutting the love tree!" When the words were over, the Demon Emperor Beishan burst into a tyrannical demon energy, and his clothes shattered, revealing iron-like muscles. Immediately afterwards, the Demon Emperor Beishan made a fierce charge, like a rocket, forming a tyrannical shock wave, and flew forward. Naruto''s face condensed, and a crimson chakra tail appeared behind him. He stood in front of the Demon Emperor Beishan in an instant, and said loudly: "Demon Emperor Beishan, I know your name is A Kuan. Also know why you want to destroy the love tree. You and the princess swear under the affliction tree, but the princess married someone else. Now, the princess has finally reincarnated, but she is still in love with others. But, do you know, why does the princess be like this? Don''t always feel that your own destiny is bad and that the love tree is useless, but don''t think about whether you have any problems at all. You and the princess have been together since you were a child. Doesn''t she have any feelings for you? wrong! She has been quietly liking you too! Now, you have finally found the reincarnation of the princess, and then, she just happened to be in love with someone else? wrong! Because all this is the conspiracy of the black fox! If you love her, you should pursue it boldly. Tell her loudly, I love you! Then everything will be completely changed! " Naruto kept yelling, but his hands and feet did not stop at all, hitting the Demon Emperor Beishan like a gust of wind and rain. But when the Demon Emperor Beishan heard Naruto''s words, his whole body was stunned. For a while, he didn''t evade the attack, let alone fight back. Only when Naruto hit the Beishan Demon Emperor with his last punch, he slowly got up from the ground and said in a daze, "The princess... really likes me?" ¡­ The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Hehe, Su Su is so cute, I really want to touch her ears and face. Guo Xiang: However, the moves of Uncle Da Snake... are more terrifying and disgusting than in the anime. Guo Xiang: In addition, I always felt that Naruto was very powerful, but now I know that his mouth is 10,000 times stronger than his power! Hong Qigong: It turns out that in this world not only the force can defeat the enemy, but also the guns! Qin Shihuang: Maybe... I will have to practice more talk in the future. Inuyasha: Cut! Optimus Prime: Language is the most powerful attack. Shanks: Of course. Whenever I say to give me face, others will generally give me face! Whitebeard: Ahahahaha, in terms of mouth-cannoning, my white beard would like to call Naruto the strongest! ¡­ On the other hand, Tu Shan Yaya has come to the dense black foxes. Tu Shan Meimei excitedly said: "Sister Ya Ya, now, you can finally ignore me, right?" "Today, Tushan must be destroyed!" The black fox girl laughed wildly. Tu Shan Yaya looked at the black fox rushing, her expression didn''t fluctuate. Coldly said: "The wild goose has plucked its hair, the animal has left its skin, and I will cover the mountain, understand?" "Wow!" The cold wind howled and the snowflakes flew. In an instant, countless black foxes that were just grinning were frozen in the thick ice in an instant, and there was no sound at all. "Crack!" It took a lot of effort for the black fox girl to break free from the ice. Shocked: "How is it possible? You haven''t opened the end of the sky, why is there such a big chill?" How did it know that Tu Shan Yaya raised his mana by another level with the help of the Light of Heaven not long ago? Naturally, Tu Shan Yaya would not answer the question of the Black Fox Empress. With a lightly raised finger, dense ice cones appeared in the air, exuding a biting chill. "call out!" "call out!" In the next moment, all the ice cones swiftly flew towards the black fox girl like sharp arrows. "Boom boom boom!" In response, the black fox girl had to evade in a hurry, but the number of ice cones was too large and the speed was too fast, inevitably, she frozen part of her body. U U Reading ¡­ At this time, in the depths of the woods not far away. The dark-skinned man whispered: "Tushan Yayabi is even stronger in the data. But who are the other two people? It was so easy to resist the Nanguo Demon Race and Beishan Demon Emperor. Moreover, the spells are also very weird. I''m afraid... I can''t beat them either. However, now the Black Fox Empress, the Southern Kingdom Demon Emperor, and the Beishan Demon Emperor are also entangled with these people..." Thinking of this, the dark-skinned man slowly closed his eyes and said in his heart: "No.2, No.3, can you hear it?" At this time, leading a large group of white, ghost-like monsters, the two white-skinned men who attacked the Yiqi Dao League also closed their eyes. "Number One, what''s wrong?" "I can hear you, is it going well on your side?" Two voices rang in the dark man''s mind. Then, the dark-skinned man recounted the situation at the scene. In the end, I concluded: "I think this is a rare opportunity. We can work together to destroy the Suffering Tree, get rewards from the Lord God, and increase our strength before destroying Tushan and subverting the entire world!" "I agree." "I agree too." In the next instant, two white-skinned men appeared next to the dark-skinned man. The three said in unison: "Fusion!" Suddenly, a dazzling white light lit up in the woods, and a giant about 100 meters tall rose from the ground. The earth collapsed, the trees fell, and the birds fled. Then, the giant suddenly opened his mouth and shot out an orange energy column about two meters thick, like a laser beam, containing terrifying power, and blasted towards the love tree. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 96： By my life, the Lord God possesses! It happened too suddenly, and the speed of the laser beam was too fast. Even Naruto, Tushan Yaya and Oshemaru could not stop them at all. They had to raise their heads, feeling the light blooming from the energy beam, and illuminating their faces. on the hill. The fox demon looked at the energy beam sweeping through the terrifying coercion, and their faces were all pale. "No...no!" Tu Shan Susu said weakly. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "Don''t worry, I am here." When the words fell, Ye Xu''s face became straight, and he shouted: "One Layer of Yama Hall!" "Wow!" Suddenly, a huge palace that looked gloomy and weird, built from skulls and crossbones, rose from the ground. "boom!" The huge beam of energy slammed on the palace. Suddenly, the entire ground shook. The skull on the palace slowly cracked, but, in the end, it was not completely damaged. The energy beam disappeared. Seeing this, Ye Xu couldn''t help touching his nose, and said lightly: "I look at this beam of light''s attack." The giant in the distance made an incredible cry: "It actually blocked the light of death! I really underestimated Tushan before. But that''s it! " When the words fell, the giant opened his mouth again, continuously condensing and compressing energy. Gradually, the energy changed from orange to purple. "Wow!" In the next moment, a two-meter-thick purple energy light beam lased along the same route towards the first hall of Yama and the Affection Tree not far away. "boom!" The purple energy beam was obviously much more powerful than the previous orange energy beam, and the Palace of Yamas did not last long before it shattered. The purple energy beam was greatly reduced in power, but still swept the tyrannical energy, and flew towards the tree of love. This blow is enough to destroy the Suffering Tree! Tu Shan Susu panicked: "Oh, it''s not good." Ye Xu looked relaxed, and said, "The Temple of the Double Yama!" "Wow!" Suddenly, a taller, eerie, and terrifying palace rose from the ground. "boom!" The purple beam of light slammed into the Hall of the Second Layer of Yama, making a dull sound. The wind was howling and the rocks shook. In the end, it didn''t cause much damage to the Double Yama Temple. "Impossible!" the giant in the distance yelled frantically. You know, this attack used almost 90% of the force. But, still did not destroy the second palace that suddenly appeared? How could Tu Shan possess such defense power? "I don''t believe it..." The giant seemed to have gained strength from the palace, gathering energy again, ready to continue attacking. however¡­¡­ At this time, Tu Shan Yaya said coldly: "There are no more than three things. You have already attacked twice, so you can go to death." When the words fell, a cone of ice tens of meters thick and filled with biting cold appeared in the air. The endless icy air seems to have the power to freeze the entire world. On the other hand, Dashewan bit her finger, quickly formed seals, and shouted: "Psychic, Yachi Orochi!" "Roar!" A huge white snake with eight heads suddenly appeared in the clearing. They kept twisting, grinning, and roaring, making many monsters'' hearts tremble. Naruto not far away hurriedly said, "Nine Lama, lend me strength!" "Om!" In an instant, the billowing blood-red chakras spread like a tide, completely enveloping Naruto, and forming one, two, three, and four tails! Naruto at this time, like a terrifying scarlet fox, is full of hostility, hideous and terrifying! He opened his mouth and kept compressing the Chakra, gradually turning into a purple-black tailed beast bullet. In a different order, the eight heads of the Yaqi Orochi, the ice cone of Tu Shan Yaya, and the tail beast bullet of Naruto all attacked the giant from three directions. An unprecedented huge crisis, madness hit the giant''s heart. "boom!" A big mouth of the Yaqi Orochi bit the giant''s head first. At this time, Tu Shan Yaya''s cone of ice also shot over, instantly freezing the heads of the giant and Yaqi Orochi. In an almost frozen moment, the tail beast bomb also successfully arrived. "boom!" A terrifying explosion sounded through the whole world. The wind roared and the rocks and trees flew freely. Everyone had to cover their eyes with their hands. After a long time, the gust of wind gradually subsided. Only then did the monsters discover where the giant was before, where is there any wood? Some... just a huge pothole, and a big white snake with five broken heads and constantly twisting the remaining three heads. Quiet! The whole scene was silent. Is this the attack just now? It was... terrible. That giant just died, right? "Hiccup!" As if to respond to the crowd, a stone rolled into the pit, making a clear sound. Then, three neat voices sounded in the pothole: "By my order, the Lord God possesses!" "Wow!" Suddenly, a dazzling blood-red beam of light rose to the sky as if to pierce a huge hole in the sky in an instant. The clouds are tumbling, the wind is howling, and the thunder and lightning are surging. Immediately afterwards, a monster with a figure of several hundred meters tall and densely covered with lantern-like eyes appeared in the air. With its appearance, the air seemed to become heavy. The faces of the demons showed horror, and they couldn''t help taking two steps back. This was an instinctive fear. On the hillside, Tushan Susu''s legs softened and fell directly to the ground, and the whole person trembled. Ye Xu touched Tu Shan Susu''s little head, and said, "Little idiot, don''t worry, I will destroy this ugly guy now." At this time, all the eyes of the monster turned for a while, and soon they all looked at the Double Yama Temple in the distance and the Affection Tree in the distance. Ye Xu yelled softly: "The Palace of the Fourfold Yama!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, four tall and rugged palaces rose from the ground on the outskirts of Tushan Mountain. Seeing this, the monster made a harsh sound and said: "Thinking that four palaces can block me? Today, Tushan must be destroyed! " Ye Xu said lightly: "No, you may have misunderstood. My four-layer Yama Temple is just to protect Tushan from the aftermath. Because, the next movement may be a bit big. " After speaking, a rapidly rotating spiral bullet appeared in Ye Xu''s hand. Then, the spiral bullet grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short while, a giant spiral bullet with a diameter of several meters was formed, and it made a violent, harsh sound like scratching glass. A tyrannical hurricane with spiral bullets as the center continues to spread. Chapter 97： Begging for mercy, too weak! The tyrannical hurricane blew the Tushan fox demon''s clothes rustling, and the fallen leaves on the ground flew freely. The sad tree in the distance swayed constantly with the wind, and the bells on it collided with each other, making a ringing sound of jingle bells. Even the white clouds above the sky surging crazily and tumbling. The monster in the distance saw this, and all eyes showed a touch of horror. Hoarse voice said: "You...what kind of spell is this?" "Spiral bomb!" Ye Xu said lightly, as if to answer him. At the same time, flick your finger lightly. In the next instant, a huge spiral bullet appeared in front of the monster. "boom!" The world shook violently, and the wind roared. The whole world shattered in an instant. The white energy wave makes the world lose its color. The group of demons trembled, and was frightened to the ground by the terrible aura, unable to be themselves. After a long time, the energy wave gradually dissipated. The demons faced the howling wind and looked forward. It''s okay if I didn''t watch it. After watching it, all of them opened their mouths and froze in place. At this time, the sky at the explosion location seemed to be shattered, completely black. And below, there appeared a huge pit with a diameter of about several kilometers and a bottomless, like an abyss. One move is so tyrannical! Is this...really human can do it? At the same time, everyone couldn''t help recalling what Ye Xu had said before. "No, you may have misunderstood it. My Fourfold Yama Temple is just to protect Tushan from the aftermath. Because, the next movement may be a bit big. " This is called a bit of a lot of movement? If there is no Fourfold Yama Temple, you and your location, I am afraid, will become this black rumbling abyss? Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but shudder. At this time, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding!" "Congratulations for completing the task of beheading the three-man team of the main god." "The savior gets 13,000 points." "Tu Shan Yaya earned 9,000 points." "Naruto earned 9,000 points." "Oshe Maru earned 9,000 points." After this voice sounded, the red envelope chat group of the heavens also became lively. White Beard: I was shocked by the savior''s trick last time. I didn''t expect to watch it again. Even the live broadcast was still so shocked! Shanks: I feel exactly the same as White Beard. Esther: My savior, of course, is the strongest! The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Heshen: Lord Savior, with boundless magic power, heaven and earth, only Lord Savior dominates! Guo Xiang: The savior''s big brother is always so handsome, uuuu... I really want to hug the savior''s big brother. Dashemaru: You all just watched the live broadcast, and you felt the terrible attack of the savior, but I was standing there... Dashemaru: If there is no resistance from the Yan Luodian of the Lord Savior, I am afraid that I will become fly ash just like Yachi Dashe. Bo Feng Shui Men: Speaking of this... I have to give a silent tribute to Yaqi Orochi. Conan: This is no longer a force that I can understand. Kirito: Even in SAO, there is no savior''s offensive power, it''s almost like it''s broken. Ye Xiu: Agree. ... At this time, Happy Internet Cafe. Baozi''s shout sounded in the headset: "Great God, you just made a mistake." "Well, I just watched the live broadcast." Ye Xiu said lightly. "Great God, you can actually watch the live broadcast while playing Glory. This is a dual purpose!" Bao Zi exclaimed in surprise. "It''s okay, but we''ll be in trouble next, listen to my instructions." Ye Xiu said. "No problem!" Bao Zi exclaimed excitedly, not feeling a headache at all because of the trouble. ... Fox demon little matchmaker world. At this time, everyone on the scene had moved their eyes from the sky and the abyss-like ground to Ye Xu. In the eyes of everyone, Ye Xu now seems to be full of dazzling light, like a fairy and a god, making people look up. Especially Tu Shan Yaya, looking at Ye Xu''s gaze, there was more of a different taste, a cold and frosty face, slowly showing a rosy color. Perhaps it was because of being stared at, which made Ye Xu a little embarrassed. Ye Xu touched his nose and said with a smile: "It seems that the strength has been used a little bit harder. I''m sorry, you ruined the gate of the mountain." Tu Shan Yaya hurriedly said, "This is a good thing for us. After a few days, we will bring the water over so that we can have a natural barrier to Tushan." Ye Xu nodded, and then looked at the black fox lady who was limp on the ground. Although Ye Xu''s gaze did not have any killing intent. However, the black fox lady shivered all over her body, and she squashed her head hurriedly, "I''m only confused for a while, so I will attack Tu Shan, I''m sorry. I beg your lord not to remember the villain''s fate, and spare the little demon''s life, please. " Ye Xu didn''t reply, but looked at Tu Shan Yaya. Tu Shan Yaya also understood what Ye Xu meant, and said: "After all the losses you have caused by the destruction of Tushan over the years, I can spare you not to die. However, if you do it again in the future, you will never forgive! " The black fox girl hurriedly said: "YesYes, I will never do anything against Tushan Honghong, the beginning of the Eastern Moon, and the whole Tushan in the future, I promise!" These words of the black fox girl are definitely words from the bottom of the heart. At the same time, my heart is full of endless regrets. She had spent countless efforts at the beginning, and the layout of Tushan was to obtain and master the strongest magic weapon, Void Tears. The ultimate goal is to become stronger. But, when the black fox girl saw the power displayed by Ye Xu, where did she have half a point to deal with Tu Shan and win the tears of the void? What if I get Void Tears? Isn''t it an instant, you will be broken into pieces? In front of God, no matter how strong the magic weapon is, it is just vain. Ye Xu nodded, then looked at Tu Shan Susu who was sitting on the ground with a dull look, and said, "It stands to reason that you have been living happily like this, which is also a good thing. However, this is another unfair thing for Tu Shanhonghong and Dongfang Yuechu who made great sacrifices hundreds of years ago. " Tu Shan Yaya''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly asked, "My savior, do you mean you can let the eldest sister come back?" When Tu Shanrong heard this, there was also a touch of excitement on his face. Ye Xu thought for a while and said, "Let''s take it to Bai Yuechu''s place first. If it doesn''t work, then wait for me to regain some strength. After all, my current strength is still too weak. " too weak? Black Fox Empress: "..." Tu Shan Yaya: "..." Tu Shan Rongrong: "..." Orochimaru:"¡­¡­" Naruto:"¡­¡­" The red envelopes of the heavens chat with the masses: "..." PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 98： Awaken, Tu Shan Honghong! One Qidao League. When Wang Fugui looked at the dense, ghost-like humanoid monsters, he sneered and said: "These guys, where do you think our Qi Dao League is? They dare to make trouble! Let you see how powerful RMB players are! " "The endless hourglass of 50,000 yuan!" Suddenly, the dense humanoid monsters in front of them were all sucked into the hourglass. "Humph! Get it done!" Wang Fugui smiled triumphantly. "Kakka!" However, it seemed that it had absorbed too much humanoid monsters, and cracks began to appear in the hourglass. Wang Fugui was shocked and threw the hourglass out. "boom!" Sure enough, the next moment, the hourglass shattered suddenly, and countless humanoid monsters appeared in the clearing again. Just as Wang Fugui was about to take out the magic weapon again, someone next to him shouted, "Master, there are beautiful women over there." When Wang Fugui heard this, he hurriedly took out the super invincible change-up staff, and suddenly his whole person became golden, free and easy, and handsome. He shook his bangs and said with a smile: "Beauty, with me, don''t be afraid." When the words fell, he took out a mirror and shouted: "Qinglong, kill the enemy!" "Roar!" A cyan dragon dashed out of the mirror, biting towards the humanoid monsters. ... On the other hand, the leader of the Yiqidao League, the old leader and others, constantly kicked or killed the humanoid monsters. However, the number is too much, it seems that they can''t be killed at all. There was a solemn look on their faces. "What exactly are these...?" the leader whispered. Wearing a mask, the white-haired old leader shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but I think it should be controlled by the two white men. Now the two white men are nowhere to be seen. " "The only good thing is that there are many monsters, but they are not too strong. As long as we are willing to spend more money and use more powerful magic weapons, we can eliminate them all in a short time. "Leader said. "Wow!" At this time, Ye Xu, Tu Shan Yaya, Tu Shan Susu, Tu Shan Rongrong, Naruto, and Dashewan suddenly appeared in the open space. When the humanoid monsters were about to attack them, a biting chill gushed out. "Kakka!" Almost instantly, all the humanoid monsters were frozen into ice cubes and could no longer move. Seeing this, the old leader ran up quickly and exclaimed excitedly: "Master Tushan, you are finally here, I really miss you so much," When running in front of Tu Shan Ya Ya, the old leader suddenly opened his arms, making a gesture to rush towards Tu Shan Ya Ya''s arms. However, at this moment, a transparent ice wall appeared in front of him. The old leader bumped his face straight, his nosebleeds rolling. Tu Shan Yaya said coldly: "Let Bai Yuechu come out." The old leader seemed to have nothing happened just now, without any embarrassment, and exclaimed: "Ah! Okay, Baiyuechu, come here!" Not long after, Bai Yuechu, with a colorful lollipop in his mouth, walked over and asked, "What''s the matter?" Then, he hurriedly received the colorful lollipop in his arms and said nervously: "This is what I earned!" Tu Shan Yaya ignored him, but looked at Ye Xu with expectant eyes. Ye Xu said: "Little idiot, at the beginning of Baiyue, you stand in front of me." "Huh? What are you doing?" Both Bai Yuechu and Tu Shan Susu both had doubts on their faces. However, they still followed Ye Xu. Ye Xu whispered: "Look into my eyes." "God and magic!" "Wow!" Suddenly, Ye Xu''s eyes became blood red. However, Bai Yuechu and Tu Shan Susu seemed to fall into these blood-colored eyes instantly, and their expressions were slightly stagnant. The lollipop in Bai Yuechu''s mouth fell directly to the ground. Seeing this, the old leader, leader and others standing nearby felt tight, and the momentum was about to stop. However, Tu Shan Yaya said solemnly: "Don''t disturb them." Ye Xu possesses the enhanced Sky Eye after the Shulan Eye, and can perform extremely powerful illusions. However, illusion is always just illusion, nothing more than an illusion. And the **** and demon lead strengthened by the heart demon lead, it is completely different. It can make people, demons, and gods see clearly their inner heart and deep memory. This is a completely real world. At this time, in the minds of Bai Yuechu and Tu Shan Susu, they became Dongfang Yuechu and Tu Shan Honghong, experiencing bit by bit that they had experienced before. They live together, grow together, fight together... Happiness, sadness, sorrow, helplessness, hardship, etc., all kinds of emotions are stuck together. They are moved by their feelings, they are moved by their selflessness. "Patter!" Finally, a drop of crystal tears rolled down from Bai Yuechu and Tu Shan Susu''s eyes. In the next moment, a dazzling light burst out of their bodies. In the light, the figures of the two of them gradually became larger and taller. In the end, it became the appearance of Dongfang Yuechu and Tu Shanhonghong. "What? Two people...have changed back? How is this possible!" The old leader exclaimed in surprise. Tu Shan Yaya and Tu Shan Rongrong''s faces were full of excitement. Dongfang Yuechu and Tu Shan Honghong looked at each other quietly as if there was no one around them. Then hugged each other. After a long time, it was slowly released. Dongfang Yuechu said softly: "Sister Honghong, it''s been a long time since I saw you." "Yes, long time no see." Tu Shanhong nodded. After a while, Tu Shan Honghong seemed to notice that there were other people around, and said, "Ya Ya, Rong Rong, you are all stretched out." "Sister!" Tu Shan Yaya said excitedly. "Sister, we miss you so much." Tu Shanrong Rong said. Tu Shan Honghong smiled and said, "You have taken care of Tu Shan very well these years. In addition, human beings have finally coexisted peacefully with our fox demon... I am very happy." "No! Our ability is still very limited. In the future, Tu Shan will still be managed by my sister." Tu Shan said elegantly. Tu Shan Honghong smiled and shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work... Now that Su Su and Bai Yuechu have their own ideas, even their souls, we can''t keep occupying their bodies. This is not fair to them. So, the four of us discussed it. At the beginning of the month with Dongfang, each person can have 6 hours of body use per day. Su Su and Bai Yuechu also have the right to use their bodies for 6 hours a day. Therefore, we don''t have much time to manage things. Still have to work hard, Yaya and Rongrong. " Tu Shanrong couldn''t help wondering: "Each of you 6 hours, which adds up to only 12 hours. Are there 12 hours left?" "Of course it is sleep, sleep is also very important." Tu Shanhonghong smiled. Need to sleep 12 hours a day? Ye Xu opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. We don''t know, we dare not ask. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Reader Interactive QQ Group: 599659095 Chapter 99： Regret, pay attention! Immediately afterwards, Tu Shan Honghong set his gaze on Ye Xu again, and said in an extremely respectful tone: "Thank you, Lord Savior." Ye Xu worshipped his hand and said, "No need to thank you. As a result, the love between you and Dongfang Yuechu is touching. Secondly, Ya''er and I are good friends. Okay, now that''s the matter, I should go too. Ya''er, see you later. " Tu Shan Yayan heard it, his pretty face blushed slightly, and in a very soft voice, he said, "See you later." At this time, Tushan Yaya, where is the appearance of the former ice queen? Simply, like a weak little girl. Naruto touched his nose and said happily: "The Savior Master is going to leave, then I will go back too." "I want to find out the poison I got today, and try to create a few ninjutsu out." Dashemaru said hoarsely. In an instant, Ye Xu, Naruto, and Da She Wan disappeared in place out of thin air. Seeing this, the old leader of the Yiqi Dao League, the leader and others kept wiping their eyes, and said in surprise: "Why did they suddenly disappear?" "A big change?" Tu Shan Honghong ignored that much, and said with a smile: "Yaya, Lord Savior is a good man, take a good opportunity." "Yes, Sister Ya''er, take it easy, such a man is hard to find!" Dongfang Yuechu followed. Tu Shan Yayan heard that his entire face flushed directly to the roots of his ears, and his head was almost buried in the valley under his neck. ¡­ At this time, Ye Xu had returned to reality. He was lying on the bed, thinking of everything that happened in the world of the fox demon little matchmaker, his face couldn''t help but show a smile. "Sure enough, more energy is better! However, you still have to continue to increase points. If the monster is stronger this time, I''m afraid... that spiral bullet may not necessarily kill him. " That being said. However, Ye Xu''s smiling face seemed to be saying that he was already very powerful. In the excitement and joy, Ye Xu slowly closed his eyes. The night gradually sank. ¡­ The next day, the gymnasium. Duan Chao, as usual, stood at the entrance of the gymnasium, holding an energy device, and testing each student. "Wang Hu, 1.6g when enrolled, 3.1g yesterday and 8.8g today. Yes, keep going! Duan Chao praised. "Thank you teacher!" Wang Hu said excitedly. After leaving the secret realm yesterday, Wang Hu felt as if he had become much stronger. However, he was still excited when he really got this result. When Duan Chao saw Ye Xu, his eyes lit up slightly and said, "Ye Xu, come and test it." Soon, the energy device responded. Duan Chao wondered: "34g? It''s only 1g more than yesterday... It seems that you are really special." Duan Chao touched his chin, with a thoughtful look, and said, "Does it... do I need to continue to pull it?" Ye Xu''s mouth twitched without speaking. "Okay, you can go in first." Duan Chao waved his hand. As soon as Ye Xu returned to his seat, he heard Dong Yuanwei''s voice. "I don''t know what''s going on. After I went home yesterday, I suddenly felt my strength increased a lot." Tu Chengming also followed: "I have also grown a lot." Li Yong said unhurriedly: "This is normal, that place is extremely dangerous. Only danger can stimulate the potential most perfectly." Shen Liang pushed the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said, "Perhaps, this is the special cultivation method of the spirits. In the future, everyone should be prepared to face danger at any time." "Danger? To become a powerful spiritual man, what kind of danger is this?" Li Yong curled his lips. Listening to their analysis, Dong Yuanwei and Tu Chengming couldn''t help nodding their heads. Ye Xu wanted to laugh for a while, what was the reason for the danger? Obviously, the secret realm''s aura is too strong, and after they passively absorb it, this increases the strength. "Ding!" After the brisk class bell rang, Duan Chao stepped onto the stage. "Everyone knows that this world is special. And the place you went to yesterday is one of the most special places in this world, the secret realm! Regarding the Secret Realm, I will not introduce it for the time being. Because this is a state secret, and you will not be qualified to know it until you become powerful spiritual beings in the future. " "Tatata!" At this time, four members of the law enforcement team walked in with two large pots of meat. Duan Chao continued: "This is the alien beast meat that I got yesterday in the secret realm. It contains pure energy. Each of you should eat a bowl first." Soon, a portion of meat was distributed to the students. Tu Chengming said excitedly: "We can still separate alien beast meat!" "Well, it''s delicious!" "Wow, it tastes great, isn''t it?" "I have never eaten something so delicious." "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" "Also, after eating, I feel a warm stomach and feel so comfortable." "Strength... My strength keeps growing, it''s amazing!" "good to eat!" There were waves of admiration and swallowing, rippling back and forth in the gymnasium. Almost all the students stuffed their heads into the bowls, eating oily mouths, but still enjoying themselves. But Ye Xu was stupefied, UU reading www.uukanshu. The regret in com''s heart is like sea water, constantly tumbling. He naturally knew where these strange beasts came from, they were all beheaded and killed in the secret realm. At that time... he didn''t care too much about the alien beasts, let alone turn them into food. Now these meats can be so delicious just by ordinary chefs. How delicious would it be if it were changed to cooking at home? Especially the three-eyed giant lion, strong, fleshy, and high cultivation base, I am afraid that the taste is even better. There is also the giant human lion, which is probably pretty good. But now... it''s all gone! "boom!" At this time, the entire stadium suddenly shook violently. The bowls and chopsticks on the table all fell to the ground, making a ping-pong-pong sound. "earthquake!" "It''s an earthquake again." Duan Chao hurriedly shouted: "Hurry up, everyone go to the square!" The students are now in amazing physique, and they quickly reacted and ran to the square quickly. At this moment, the dark clouds were rolling outside, the wind roared, and the lightning flashed and thundered. Garbage and leaves are flying everywhere. In the distance, the sound of steaming, crying, yelling...unstoppable. The whole Han city, as if ushered in a natural disaster, was extremely terrifying. Just as Duan Chao wanted to appease the students, there was a rapid ringing on the phone. Ye Xu didn''t have the panic of students or ordinary people. On the contrary, his face was full of excitement. Because he felt a breath similar to the three-eyed giant lion and humanoid giant lion he encountered in the secret world last time. This means...good food has appeared again! This time, you must not miss it again! PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 100： Coming, shocked! After Duan Chao hung up, his face became more ugly and dignified. Loudly said: "All students..." However, before he finished speaking, Ye Xu clutched his stomach and shouted: "Teacher, I have a stomachache, I need to go to the bathroom!" Then, without paying attention to Duan Chao, as if he couldn''t hold it anymore, he quickly ran towards the bathroom. Duan Chao opened his mouth, with helplessness on his face, and continued to say to the students: "All students stand in place, don''t run around!" Then, he looked at the distant sky, his face was full of worry. Wang Zuxing also has a similar expression with Duan Chao. Wang Zuxing said with horror in his heart: "The last time the emperor-level strange beast appeared in the secret realm is already an accident. This kind of aura...is it...Is it another emperor-level monster? Emperor-level strange beasts descend on the earth? how can that be! Is it because my rebirth has produced such a big butterfly effect? " Thinking of this, Wang Zuxing''s face was full of despair. She is very clear about the terrifying power of the imperial rank alien beast. ... "Dididi!" A rush of sirens resounded through the entire Han city law enforcement team. "Attention, attention, there is a space crack in Han City!" a law enforcement team member said. "This breath...not good, it''s an imperial monster!" Originally, Governor He Tianfei, who was still processing the documents, said with a deep expression. "Imperial-level strange beast?" Cheng Junxiong not far away asked in surprise. As if to verify He Tianfei''s words, cracks appeared in the turbulent sky, like glass that had been hit hard. Then, looming figures gradually emerged from the cracks. "One, two, three, four, five! What? Five imperial monsters!" He Tianfei''s face suddenly paled. Even the Governor, who has experienced countless storms, can''t help but panic. "What the **** is going on? In our Han city, why are there so many imperial monsters suddenly appearing? An imperial-level alien beast can easily destroy a city, so many imperial-level alien beasts...Is this...Is it trying to capture the entire China? " At this point, He Tianfei made several calls. After He Tianfei hung up the phone, Cheng Junxiong asked, "Is there a great master in our Han city?" He Tianfei shook his head and said, "No. Even if there is...I hope he will not take action for the time being, otherwise, a great master will fight 5 beast kings, just to die. The loss of Han City, or even the loss of several surrounding cities, is all acceptable. However, if one were to add a great master, it would be too painful for us in China! Now, I only hope that the nearest Central Chief, Deputy Chief, Central Guardian, and Deputy Guardian can rush over as soon as possible to minimize our losses in Beihu Province, otherwise..." He Tianfei had a pair of golden eyes, staring at the sky, and said in a deep voice, "Cheng Junxiong, get ready for a deadly battle!" "Yes!" Cheng Junxiong said with a solemn expression, but without any fear, some... just resolute! ... In an underground tunnel made of steel, two figures shot out like rockets. Among them, a man with a beard shouted angrily: "What on earth do these imperial monsters want to do? Are we really bullying?" The man next to him groaned: "The abyss and the sea of ??blood have to go through the secret passage to enter the earth. However, the general secret realm simply cannot withstand multiple great masters or imperial level monsters. Even if it can be tolerated, there will be big changes, and it is impossible for us to be unaware of it in advance. However, the secret realm of Han City is already in He Tianfei''s hands. How did the five imperial monsters enter the earth? " "Huh! What''s the matter with him? If you dare to come to our China to make trouble, then be prepared to die!" The bearded man shouted loudly. ... In another underground passage, two people also flew out. They didn''t have any words. It just burst out with tyrannical power and flew quickly towards Han City. ... Han City. Finally, the five huge figures appeared completely in the air, covering the sky and the sun. Grim and terrifying! On the left is a huge white snake with a crown on its forehead and a huge black snake, and on the right is a silver rhino with three big horns. In the middle, there is a three-eyed golden lion and a double-headed golden lion! The tyrannical aura, spewing crazily, aroused terrible gusts and thunders that shook the sky. The ordinary people in Han City, as if they had seen the supreme demon king, fell softly to the ground, unable to themselves, and made a panic sound. "Oh my god, what is this... on earth?" "It''s terrible!" "what should we do?" "Devil, this is definitely a devil." ... At this time, the two-headed golden lion standing in the middle opened its hideous mouth and said, "Humans on earth, quickly hand over the person who killed my son and my brother. Otherwise, destroy your city and destroy your foundation! " The sound, like the thunder of the sky, blasted everyone''s ears in Han City and their faces were pale. Everyone couldn''t help being more panicked and frightened, and even more so, they started to cry. "Is anyone coming to save me? I don''t want to die yet..." "Help!" "Help!" ... Compared with the despair and fear of ordinary people, He Tianfei''s eyes were slightly bright. Excitedly said: "This is not the real body of the Emperor-level alien beast, but the projection! Sure enough, even an imperial monster must enter the earth from the secret realm. Now, they suddenly use a special method to project the earth and want revenge... projection? revenge? Could it be...they have some special method to introduce the enemy into another world? " Thinking of this, He Tianfei''s expression suddenly changed, and he worried: "I hope that senior master is no longer in Han City. If you are, don''t show up. " "Cheng Junxiong, meet the enemy!" "Yes!" As soon as these words came out, the figures of both of them became resolute and very tall and straight. Like a sharp arrow, it shot towards the projections of the five imperial monsters. Even if they know this is going, they may never have a chance to come back. However, they are not half afraid! Everything, for the people of Han City! Everything, for China! Death without regrets! ... On the other hand, Ye Xu has already come to the gymnasium bathroom and locked the door very skillfully. Secretly display a trace of the power of night burial. Then, his figure flashed, swept through the endless darkness, and flew towards the sky. At this moment, Ye Xu seemed to have turned into the King of the Night, and no color or light could enter his body. Seeing this, He Tianfei in the distance immediately realized something and shouted: "Senior, don''t go there!" Ye Xuyan heard that the speed was a little faster. Don''t go there? Could it be that I will let you take away the food again? impossible! PS: It''s Monday, and it''s starting to compete for the list! If you have a recommendation ticket, remember to vote for Doudou, let Doudoulu show his face, thank you! In addition, I warmly congratulate the book for uploading Chapter 100, and hope that there will be 200 chapters, 300 chapters...1000 chapters, 2000 chapters in the future! Thank you for your continued support and company. Doudou will see and remember your rewards, recommendation tickets and messages, thank you! Chapter 101： Shot, snatch! The five imperial monsters quickly noticed Ye Xu who was wrapped in darkness. The two-headed golden lion cried, "Who is the one to come?" Ye Xu said relaxedly: "Aren''t you trying to avenge the three-eyed lion and the human-shaped lion? The enemy is in front of him, don''t you know him again? " "It''s you!" the two-headed golden lion shouted angrily. Suddenly, the lantern-like eyes of the five imperial animals burst out with dazzling red light, like thirteen blood-red suns hanging high in the sky. Senran and weird! At the same time, a strong suction suddenly appeared in the cracked sky. Suddenly, the ground of the city continued to crack, and the tall buildings shook violently... Leaves, rocks, big trees, cars... all soared up, and quickly flew towards the cracks in the air. And when it touched the crack, these things were twisted into pieces by an invisible force, and disappeared completely without a trace. The screams, howls, and the sound of siren... resounded throughout Han City. He Tianfei screamed in horror: "No, these five imperial-level strange beasts did not know how to use them to force open the space cracks. If that senior enters the space rift, he will either be killed by the power of the space, or he will arrive at the side of the five emperor-level alien beasts. " Then, He Tianfei shouted again: "Senior, come back soon!" come back? impossible! These delicacies are all mine! Ye Xu almost didn''t hesitate, and flew into the crack. Seeing this, He Tianfei''s face was both sad and solemn. "Senior, take it seriously to my human hero!" In He Tianfei''s view, as long as this senior enters the space crack, he will die! Even if you die, you must protect Han City and the people! This kind of hero is worthy of admiration and admiration! "Wow!" When Ye Xu entered the space cracks, the sky seemed to be repaired, the cracks continued to heal, and the suction quickly decreased. Space is the most terrifying force. No matter how hard an object is, as long as it touches the power of space, it will instantly become fragments. However, Ye Xu had already mastered the power of space through the technique of Flying Thunder God. At this moment, he entered into the space crack, just like a fish entering the water, relaxed and at ease! Toward the depths of endless darkness, fast forward. At this time, in the void. The giant white snake wearing a crown made a hoarse voice and said: "It''s so easy to enter the crack of space. Human beings will always be this stupid." "When we completely invade the human world, we will imprison all such inferior creatures and raise them in captivity." "I''m afraid that human being has been twisted into pieces by the space crack? Jie Jie!" said the giant black snake. "Really?" A figure shrouded in darkness suddenly appeared not far away and made a dull voice. "Ok?" The five imperial beasts all turned around, their faces all showing a touch of surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect the other party to arrive in front of them so quickly. However, astonishment returned astonishment, but the reactions of the five imperial monsters were not slow at all. The five imperial beasts moved, and they quickly surrounded Ye Xu in a group, not giving him a chance to escape at all. A horrible aura, like a mountain, crushed towards Ye Xu. Gravity increases rapidly! If an ordinary person is here, it will instantly become a mist of blood. However, Ye Xu didn''t seem to notice it at all, his face was extremely relaxed. He even murmured in his mouth: "Two snakes, one can make snake soup, and the other is a skewers, or is it braised in brown sauce? That lion actually has two heads, yes, yes! meat ball with soy sauce! What should rhinos do to make them delicious? Forget it, forget it... let the little master do it by himself. " Ye Xu''s voice is not too loud. However, there are five imperial monsters around, how can their hearing ability be comparable to ordinary people? They easily heard Ye Xu''s words in their ears. angry! Endless anger, burst out like a volcano! I have never dared to say that I eat myself, let alone eat myself in front of my face! dead! This human must die! The terrible murderous air, like a blade, constantly slashed towards Ye Xu. However, Ye Xu still looked indifferent, as if it was just ushered in a cool breeze, which was extremely refreshing. Relaxed: "I can''t wait to eat meat, so you should fall down." When the words fell, Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled with stars, and the Magic World Sword bloomed with brilliance in his hand. Sky Eye and Magic World Sword, launch! Suddenly, the white giant snake standing right in front of Ye Xu showed a dazed expression on his face. Obviously, he had fallen into illusion. I saw... Ye Xu casually took a sword and shot out a vast sword light, slamming it on the head of the white giant snake. "Patter!" The white giant snake didn''t have any reaction at all, and a big head fell. The billowing blood, like spring water, is constantly pouring. Seeing this, Ye Xu could not help but sigh in secret: What a pity! He whispered: "It was too hard. I accidentally chopped off my head. I don¡¯t know if it will affect the taste Next time, I should try my best. " After a while, the black giant snake reacted and looked at the white giant snake lying in a pool of blood, and exclaimed in horror: "Second brother!" He didn''t know that these two words were the final conclusion of his life. "laugh!" Ye Xu glanced at the black giant snake with a pair of eyes blooming with stars, and the black giant snake appeared in a daze. Obviously, he also fell into the illusion. Ye Xu seized the opportunity and swung a sword again, bursting out a sharp sword light. Fast, accurate, ruthless! In an instant, a hideous hole appeared on the neck of the black giant snake. The hot blood spewed rapidly. "thump!" After a dull voice sounded, the black giant snake fell straight to the ground, losing all its vitality. Ye Xu nodded and said, "This time the intensity is just right." In this case, Ye Xu was so relaxed and plain. However, listening to the ears of the silver rhino, the three-eyed golden giant lion, and the double-headed giant golden lion, they sounded like the sound of death, making them tremble involuntarily and their bodies trembling involuntarily. You know, Ye Xu just easily killed the beast king powerhouse at the same level as them. In other words, he can also easily kill himself! Rabbit dead fox sad! The three imperial monsters did not hesitate at all, turned and ran away. Ye Xu shook his head and said, "The food should go to the pot. What''s wrong with running around?" When the words fell, Shunzhen came to the side of the silver rhino, raised his hand and cut to its head. "Crack!" The magic world sword collided with the silver rhino''s head, and there was a sound of metal collision. Ye Xu vomited: "The skin is really hard, and I don''t know if the meat is good or not." Chapter 102： After a few breaths of time, the emperor will be destroyed! Although, Ye Xu murmured. However, the attack in his hand did not stop at all. The vast power, like a sea tide, rolled frantically from the magic sword. The gang wind surging, vigorous, and the void rippling. "laugh!" In the next moment, a deep groove appeared under the neck of the silver rhinoceros. The blood is like a pillar, flowing wildly, quickly grabbing the vitality of the silver rhino. "expensive!" The silver rhino gave a howl that shook the sky. Unwilling, regret, despair...Countless emotions, like rivers, continue to flow into its heart. However, it has no effect. Soon, the silver rhinoceros''s head sank and fell straight into the void, losing all its vitality. Silver rhino, die! Ye Xu didn''t make any stop, and came to the three-eyed giant golden lion and the double-headed giant golden lion. They have witnessed Ye Xu killing three powerhouses of the same level with their own eyes, and they have already regarded Ye Xu as the **** of death from **** in their hearts. A strange beast, even an imperial strange beast, how could it be the opponent of death to harvest life? After they saw Ye Xu appearing next to them, their whole hearts fell to the bottom in an instant, and they didn''t have any intention of resisting at all. The two-headed golden giant lion said loudly: "Second brother, our giant lion clan can no longer die the emperor, so...you can help stop him for your brother!" While talking, the two-headed giant golden lion slapped a claw at the three-eyed giant golden lion. "Boom!" The three-eyed golden lion was caught off guard, unable to resist at all, so he shouted frantically, "No!" "laugh!" Following a white light across the sky, a touch of blood spewed out from under the neck of the three-eyed golden lion. Three-eyed golden lion, die! Ye Xu barely paused, and continued to rush towards the last two-headed giant golden lion. The two-headed golden lion only felt cold behind him, and a strong breath of death hit his heart. It knows that it must do everything. Otherwise, only death is waiting for oneself! Thinking of this, the two-headed golden lion violently waved its paws and patted his left head. "boom!" After a dull voice sounded, the head on its left burst like a balloon, and turned into a blood mist. Blood Shield! Suddenly, the speed of the "two-headed" golden lion suddenly soared, swept through the blood mist, turned into a weird red light, and sprinted madly into the distance. Seeing this, Ye Xu shouted angrily: "Asshole! You actually smashed my lion head!" The "double-headed" golden lion heard this, and his body slightly stagnated. What is your lion head? This is clearly my lion head, okay? The "double-headed" golden lion only felt aggrieved in his heart. However, the speed has soared by one more point. However, no matter how fast it is, what is it to Ye Xu? In almost an instant, Ye Xu arrived in front of the "double-headed" golden lion, his eyes twinkled with stars, and the magic sword in his hand was radiant. "cut!" "boom!" Just when the cold sword light was about to cross the neck of the "double-headed" golden giant lion, the blood all over its body suddenly condensed and squirmed. Soon, it turned into a nine-headed giant lion phantom with a height of about one hundred feet and the supreme might of the lion. Nine sturdy heads twisted in the void. Immediately afterwards, nine pairs of small moon-like pupils were locked on Ye Xu. He said loudly: "Who are you? How dare I hurt my heirs, and I will catch them before I leave my hands, waiting for my disposal!" The sound is like a rainbow, rippling back and forth in the entire void. At the same time, the terrifying aura, like a mountain, rolled down. Void, as if imprisoned at this moment, no one can move an inch! Even if it is a phantom, it also possesses such power. It''s terrible! "Two-headed" golden lion exclaimed excitedly: "Old Ancestor!" However, Ye Xu did not show any fear because of the appearance of the nine giant lion shadows. Instead, his face became more excited. "Nine heads! The body is still so big, this is really a good thing! It''s a pity, it''s not an entity." Ye Xu finally sighed, and the Magic World Sword in his hand slammed into a dazzling brilliance. "boom!" The shadow of the nine giant lions shattered and turned into a cloud of blood. Seeing this, the "double-headed" golden lion opened its mouth wide and froze in place. When the phantom of the nine giant lions appeared, it knew that it didn''t need to die today. Because it knows how powerful the ancestors are. The strong...all respect each other and will never offend easily. The man in front of him who was wrapped in darkness would definitely give his ancestors a face and let himself go. However, the "two-headed" golden lion did not expect that the other party would cut the phantom of the ancestor into pieces without hesitation. Isn''t he... he''s not afraid of the real ancestor coming? Of course, this surprise and shock just flashed in the mind of the "two-headed" golden lion. After a white cloud crossed the void, a stream of bright red blood spouted wildly from the neck of the "double-headed" golden lion, and it completely lost consciousness. "Patter!" After a dull voice sounded, the entire void was completely silent. So far... Aggressively, a pair of five imperial monsters that are about to destroy the entire Han city will be wiped out! Even after destroying the five emperor-level strange beasts, Ye Xu did not show any complacency. Just a slight movement of mind, put them into the red envelopes of the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and sent them to the little master together. Savior: Little Master, these meat ingredients are good. See if you can cook them into delicacies. Little Master: Yes, Lord Savior! Savior: In addition, when extracting meat, remember to find an open place where the meat is a bit big. Guo Xiang: Meat...Gourmet! Drooling.jpg. Hong Qigong: Drooling.jpg. Shanks: Drooling.jpg. +1. Qin Shihuang: Drooling.jpg. +2. Hua Tuo: Drooling.jpg. +3. ¡­ The entire red envelope chat group of the heavens was instantly swiped by drooling pictures. Ye Xu didn''t care too much about this, and he returned to the bathroom of the Han City Gymnasium with a flash of figure. With the end of the battle, the cracks in the sky of Han city slowly healed. The wind began to stop, and the earth began to calm down. However, He Tianfei, Cheng Junxiong, the central commander, deputy commander, guardian, deputy guardian, etc., did not pay too much attention to these changes. They just opened their mouths one after another in a daze. Because the scene of Ye Xu fighting with the five imperial monsters was originally projected above the sky. Not to mention so much... Actually, it was only a few breaths after Ye Xu appeared in the void to the end of the battle. After a few breaths, kill the five imperial monsters! What kind of strength is this? It''s horrible! PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 103： Discussion, cooking! "boom!" A gust of wind lifted a can and hit the deputy governor Cheng Junxiong in the face, making him sober a little. Only then did Cheng Junxiong notice the figures of the central chief, deputy chief, central guard, and deputy guard. Busily and respectfully said: "See you, adults." As soon as this remark came out, everyone also recovered from the shock. "Unexpectedly... there is such a strong person in this world." The Central Guardian exclaimed. He Tianfei asked, "Master Guardian, what kind of state do you think he is?" The central guard groaned: "It should have broken the shackles and achieved the throne." The Central Commander said loudly: "Nonsense, if he doesn''t achieve the throne, I will turn my head off and kick the ball. Even, I suspect that he has already opened up the cave! Otherwise, how did he take away those imperial monsters in the end? " Open up the cave! Everyone''s expressions were solemn. The Central Guardian couldn''t help but fell into contemplation, and nodded: "It''s possible... Wu Tao, are you familiar with the attack by the strong man just now?" Wu Tao, head of the central region, waved his hand and said, "I''m not familiar with it." "I''m not familiar either... But, such a strong person, it''s impossible to come out suddenly without a shot, right? In addition, the nine giant lion phantoms that appeared last, I am afraid the background is not small..." The Central Guardian analyzed, and a look of worry appeared on his face. Wu Tao said indifferently: "I said Li Jiaxian, what are you doing so much? As long as the strong man helps kill the alien beast, that''s it! What''s the big nine-headed lion? We won''t fight if we have a big background? Then we humans can simply throw away their weapons, kneel on the ground and surrender, let''s just slap! Life and death are bearish, just do it if you don''t accept it! " Li Jiaxian, the central guardian, was obviously already familiar with Wu Tao''s character, so he didn''t show any different colors. Nodded, and said: "I''m really worried," ... China''s little master of the world. The deserted road. "Little master, you run slowly." Shiro shouted. "Wait for us!" Dudu followed. However, Little Master didn''t mean to stop, and ran deep into the woods in one breath. Because he can''t wait to cook ingredients from other worlds. Those are all things that this world doesn''t have, which is a great challenge for him. And he... likes to challenge! The little master glanced at the surrounding environment, and then focused on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Do you want to extract meat*5." "Yes!" "Boom!" At the next moment, five imperial-level alien beast corpses appeared in the woods. Cover the sky and the sun, hideous and terrifying! "Ah! Help, there are monsters!" "The monster is coming!" "Run!" Shiro and Dudu, who were not yet close, yelled in panic, and rushed to the distance. And the closest little master was almost never hit or crushed to death by the corpse of an imperial monster. Fortunately, the little master had used the light of heaven, which greatly improved his reaction and speed, and then escaped a disaster. That''s the case, the young master couldn''t help being frightened when he looked at the corpses of the five imperial monsters in front of him. This is what the Lord Savior said is a bit big? A carnivore like a mountain, but just a bit big? It took a long time for the young master to recover from the panic, and his eyes became sharp and determined again. "Okay, start cooking!" The little master said excitedly. ... On the other hand, the Han City Gymnasium. All the students stood on the square and talked a lot. "What was it in the sky just now?" "No... I don''t know." "too frightening." Among the people''s discussion, Ye Xu quietly returned to the team. Duan Chao exclaimed: "Everyone, be quiet! Regarding what just happened, I believe the law enforcement team will give an explanation. Now everyone goes back to the gym to continue class! " "Yes!" the students said in unison. Duan Chao obviously knew that the students had no intention of attending classes, so he simply asked them to practice on their own according to the cultivation method taught in these two days. And he seemed to have other things to deal with, and left the gym in a hurry. Practice on your own? In a classroom without a teacher, all the students seemed to have let themselves go, all chatting and talking non-stop. "Look at it, the Internet says that the things that appeared in our Han city are demons and came to destroy the world." "Destroy the world?" "Yes! There is also analysis here. It turns out that the reason why the earth has been warming continuously over the years is because these demons keep getting closer." "On the contrary, I hope that these demons will reappear. When the time comes, Grand Master Ma, Grand Master Xiao Ma, and Grand Master Ren may come over, and I will definitely punch a demon." "Yes!" "Hahaha!" Speaking of the master, the fear of the students'' talents disappeared completely. Instead, it is excitement, excitement! In their eyes, the master is an invincible existence! Ye Xu listened to the discussion of the students, and he couldn''t help shaking his head secretly: If Grand Master Malaysia and Xiao Ma came over, they might not be the one who beat them You must know that Ye Xu was in the secret world last time, with his own eyes. I have seen four grandmasters, and already have an idea of ??the strength of the grandmaster. Nowadays, listening to the public praise of the master, I can''t help feeling a little bored, and my consciousness slowly flies into the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Lan Ran: @´óÉßÍè, how is your research on Devil Fruit? Oshemaru: No progress... However, I have created some interesting ninjutsu based on the poisons in the world of the fox demon little matchmaker. Guo Xiang: Uncle Da Snake and Brother Lan Ran, two Frankensteins doing research together, won''t they come up with something terrible that will subvert the world? Dashewan: This...Guo Xiang, why do you call Brother Lan Ran and I am uncle? Aizen is a **** of death, maybe tens of thousands of years old, but I am not even 50 years old. Dashemaru: In addition, it''s not interesting to subvert the world. It''s better to do tasks in a group and watch anime. Guo Xiang: No reason, Lan Ran is the older brother. Orochimaru:¡­¡­ Tony Stark: Guo Xiang, in fact, the two of them are not Frankenstein, the real Frankenstein, here! I have already upgraded my steel suit. I will show you how good I am in the next mission. Hong Qigong: It seems like you are eligible to participate in the task next time. Tony Stark: Hong Qigong is right. I have 680 points now. Otherwise, I will go to your world to let you feel the power of the new steel suit? Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Kneel down jpg. Little Master: The meat that the savior gave me is really special. I have spent a lot of effort and finally cooked some. Would you like to try it? PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 104： Good food, amazing! As soon as these words came out, the red envelope chat group of the heavens, which was still somewhat chaotic, instantly boiled. Hong Qigong: I want to taste it! Drooling.jpg. Bao Zheng: I want to taste it! Drooling.jpg. +1. Qin Shihuang: I want to taste it! Drooling.jpg. +2. Aizen: I want to try it! Drooling.jpg. +3. ... Almost instantly, the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens was swiped by the news. This is also normal, because they have all eaten food from the little master, and the deliciousness is simply irresistible. Little Master: Okay, here comes the food! As soon as the message was sent, a dazzling red light appeared on the screen. Everyone eagerly chose to receive it. ... The youth song travels the world. Wuxin suddenly stopped on the winding road. "What''s wrong?" Lei Wujie asked. Wuxin said softly: "I''m a little hungry, I''ll eat something first." After the words were over, Wuxin seemed to be conjure, and took out a bowl of brightly colored meat from the cuff of his right hand. Suddenly, the rich smell of meat filled the path. "It smells so good!" Lei Wujie sucked his nose vigorously, and swallowed his saliva. When he saw the food in Wuxin''s hand, he was surprised and said: "Meat? You monk should be vegetarian? Then give me a taste." Wuxin dodged her figure, hid to the side, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will give you some." When the words fell, Wuxin picked up four pieces of meat and threw them to Lei Wujie, Xiao Se, Tang Lian, and Sikong Qianluo. Lei Wujie took the meat and couldn''t wait to put it in his mouth. Excited: "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious!" Tang Lian and Sikong Qianluo hesitated for a while, glanced at each other, and put the meat into their mouths. Xiao Se disgusted and said: "I think I won a city in the Qianjintai of Apocalypse City back then, and you are actually giving me a piece of meat..." Although Xiao Se said so. However, the speed at which he eats meat is not slow at all. "Hey!" "Guru!" "This meat...is too delicious! Moreover, my meridians seem to be...slowly repairing!" Xiao Seshi''s calm face showed a touch of shock and ecstasy that could not be concealed. Over the years, he tried countless ways to repair the damaged meridians, but to no avail. Originally, Xiao Se had completely accepted the life of being unable to use martial arts. But, now, he saw hope again. At this moment, Lei Wujie excitedly said, "I have grown so much skill at once!" "I... I have also grown a lot." Sikong Qianluo said. "Me too..." Tang Lian said. When the words fell, Xiao Se, Tang Lian, Lei Wujie, and Sikong Qianluo all focused on Wuxin with expectant eyes. However, Wuxin didn''t seem to see everyone else, silently lowered his head and ate all the meat in the bowl. Finally, Xiao Se couldn''t help asking: "Is there any more meat?" Wuxin smiled and said, "Don''t you dislike it?" Xiao Se said seriously: "I mean what is the use of a city? How can it be compared to a piece of meat?" "Really? I want to eat meat too, but it depends on luck." Wuxin whispered. ... Full-time master world. Ye Xiu had just returned from the night shift, full of fatigue, and when he was lying down to go to sleep, he glanced at the news at random. I found that there was a red envelope inside, so I clicked to receive it. The next moment, a bowl of fragrant meat appeared in front of him. Ye Xiu said lightly: "It just happens to be a little hungry." While talking, pick up the slice of meat and put it in your mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" After the meat slices, the tiredness on Ye Xiu''s face disappeared instantly, and his whole body was refreshed again, without a trace of sleepiness. "This meat is good." Then, got up and walked towards the Internet cafe. Ye Xiu realized that his body had become more brisk and agile, and he secretly praised the magic in his heart. "Didn''t you go to bed?" Chen Guo asked. Ye Xiu replied, "Suddenly I can''t sleep again. By the way, do you want to eat a piece of meat?" While speaking, he handed out the meat in the bowl. Chen Guo waved his hand and said, "What kind of meat should I eat early in the morning? Don''t eat it! What''s more, I''m still losing weight." Ye Xiu didn''t force it, and then he was surprised: "Xiao Tang got up so early?" Chen Guo rolled her eyes and said, "Why got up so early? She didn''t sleep at all! By the way, you two played games together at night, didn''t you find each other?" "I didn''t find it, oh, the level has risen." Ye Xiu came to Tang Rou holding the bowl, and said, "eat some meat, replenish your strength, and form a team together later." "Okay." Tang Rou said, picking up a piece of meat and putting it in her mouth. Suddenly, a pair of confused eyes widened slightly, and said: "This meat...seems...very special." Ye Xiu said, "Are you energetic now? Then let''s get some books." "Good." Tang Rou nodded. "Still playing games? I said you two are dying?" Chen Guo called out suddenly. "Don''t worry, we have already added up our physical strength." Ye Xiu turned on the computer next to Tang Rou as he spoke. Seeing this, Chen Guo almost jumped up out of breath. Tang Judao: "I am going to work early today, so I''d better switch to the front desk to play." "OK Ye Xiu nodded. At this moment, a man with blond hair and a strong build strode into Xingxin Internet Cafe. With his arrival, the atmosphere of the entire Internet cafe seemed to become depressed immediately. Chen Guo said uncomfortably, "What are you doing? Go online?" The blond man stood there, staring at Chen Guo with sharp eyes without saying a word. Chen Guo did not show weakness, and stared at the blond man as well. After a while, the blond man said in embarrassment: "Oh, I forgot my name." While talking, the blond man hurriedly picked up his mobile phone, rummaged for a while, and said, "Yes, I''m here to find Lord Grim. Is Lord Grim smiling?" "Who is looking for me?" Ye Xiu stood up suspiciously and asked. "Boss, are you really here? Haha, that''s great, I am Yuxingxing!" The blond man said happily. Tang Ruo said in surprise: "Bun? I am Han Yanrou." "Haha! It turns out that you are also network administrators!" Yulu Xing was even more happy, as if she had met her relatives. "You too?" Ye Xiu asked. "I''m covering the field." Xu Xing smiled. "Is it really a rascal?" Ye Xiu was speechless for a while, and continued, "Okay, no matter it''s here, eat a piece of meat first, and then pay the book together." "I like meat the most, haha." As Yu Xing spoke, he picked up the last piece of meat in the bowl and threw it into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" "Wow! Boss, what kind of meat are you? It''s too delicious! I feel that my body is full of power now!" Yu Xing exclaimed excitedly. Ye Xiu said, "It''s good if you have the strength, and you will fight the boss well later." "No problem! I feel that I can resist the boss alone now!" Yuu Xing said confidently. Chapter 105： Immortal flesh, miraculous effect! Blue River: Finally dawn, Lord Grim goes online at night and sleeps during the day. Blue River: We can give up some of the wild map boss at night, but we must strive for it during the day! Xizhou: The president is wise. Lei Ming Dian Guang: It''s really a good way. Blue River: Alright, don''t flatter, go to the wild map boss. Denghuaye: President, I found the wild map boss. Blue River: Okay, I''ll come over right away. Soon, Blue River came to the scene. The next moment, Lan He was stunned. Because, a free and easy figure appeared not far away. "Lord laugh? Didn''t he go online at night and sleep during the day? In addition, the invasion of cold smoke and soft steamed buns is also... Others are playing their numbers, yes! Someone else must be playing. "Blue River muttered to himself. However, when Blue River saw Lord Grim''s operation skills, he couldn''t help but cried out again: "Damn! It''s really him! Doesn''t he need to sleep for 24 hours?" At this time, the two large teams of Zhongcaotang and Domineering Xiongtu rushed over from a distance. They looked at the scene of the wild map boss fighting in the distance, and they were slightly stagnant. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lord Grim to appear either. "Are you just watching the Wild Boss being snatched?" Chen Yehui didn''t know when he brought everyone from the Jia Dynasty to come over. "Three people, even three masters, if in front of our four major guilds, **** the wild map boss, I think we should not use the wild map boss in the future, and don''t grab any records and first kills. Just spend the money and ask Jun Moxiao for help. As for the rare materials, it is simply a dream. "Chen Yehui said lightly. Ye Du Hanxue, Plantago, Lanhe and others all frowned and fell into contemplation. After a while, Plantago said: "Then what do you want to do?" Chen Yehui said coldly: "Kill! From today, from now on the four guilds, no! We can also contact the eight guilds of Samsara, Yanyulou, Hundred Flowers, and Treading Void, all chasing Lord Grim at all costs, killing He couldn''t go online, so he broke his silver sword! In this way, what else can he do in District 10 in the future? " Suddenly, Ye Duhan, Plantago, Ai Ran and others couldn''t help feeling a little moved. In fact, Lord Grim suppressed too much these days. As a result, all aspects of the guild¡¯s data were restricted. If Lord Grim could really be eliminated, it would definitely be good news for them. It may be difficult for a guild to get rid of Lord Grim, but what about the eight guilds? There is definitely no problem! Soon everyone reached an agreement. Goal: Kill Lord Grim! The dense crowd, like a sea tide, invaded and rolled towards Lord Grim, cold smoke and soft steamed buns. Baozi invaded and shouted: "Boss, many people are here." Lord Grim smiled and said, "Yes, you will be careful later." "Haha! Boss, did you see it? I just stunned the boss again by that brick! My hand speed is really going to take off today!" Baozi Invaded excitedly, his tone is so relaxed, where is the nervousness of being surrounded sense? When the members of the four guilds were about to attack Lord Grim, Lord Grim suddenly turned around, flashing around the members of the Big 4 guilds and the wild boss like a phantom. The Thousand Chance Umbrella changes rapidly in various weapon forms such as guns, spears, and swords. Skills such as shadow clone, three-stage cut and so on, continue to appear. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly, the health of the members of the four guilds close to Lord Grim and the wild boss dropped rapidly, and there was no power to fight back at all. Seeing this, Blue River couldn''t help but be surprised: "How is it possible? Lord Grim was able to deal with 10, no, 15 players while dealing with wild map bosses...This kind of skill release speed, this kind of weapon change speed, what exactly does he do? How fast is the hand speed? 300? 400? Or 500? Is this particularly human? " "Roar!" At this time, the wild map boss issued a sky-shaking roar, densely packed with ferocious monsters, emerging from the ground. "Rushing away? But, the boss doesn''t seem to have red blood yet... It''s 200 combos! Lord Grim actually hit 200 combos in this state!" Lan He was surprised again. Lord Grim whispered: "The speed of the hand is indeed much faster, but unfortunately the mana is not enough. Otherwise, it is a good thing to kill the boss while killing several guilds. Xiao Tang, Baozi, pull the boss forward. " ... On the other hand, the red envelope chat group of the heavens is also very hot. Guo Xiang: It is full of fragrance, crispy and soft, but not greasy at all. This meat is too delicious! Cute.jpg. Shanks: Not only is it delicious, it also contains very pure energy. White Beard: Ahahaha! After eating meat, it seems to have eased the pain in my body. Dashewan: It also relieved the pain in my body. Aizen: It''s really special meat. Hong Qigong: So delicious! He Shen: This is the delicacy of the heaven, which is invisible to the world! Optimus Prime: I don''t seem to taste anything. ... Ye Xu, who was "self-study" in the gym, watched the news flashed by in the group, and glanced at the meat red envelopes he had just snatched, only to feel a surge of saliva. Finally, I couldn''t help but got up and said, "Yuan Wei, my stomach hurts a little I''m going to the bathroom first." When the words fell, he ran quickly towards the bathroom. Ye Xu entered the bathroom as if he had returned to his own home, familiar, relaxed, and happy. I saw... Ye Xu''s figure flashed, and he came to an unmanned forest. Then, busy taking out the meat. Juicy and fleshy, gorgeous in color and scented! Ye Xu didn''t hesitate at all, and directly stuffed the meat into his mouth. Suddenly, the rich aroma of meat burst into the mouth like a bomb, and the endless delicacy turned into a stream of warmth, flowing into every part of the body. good to eat! A large bowl of meat was eaten clean by Ye Xu after a few breaths. Savior: @Сµ±¼Ò, is there any good food? Keep posting to the group. Little Master: Coming! Then, one red envelope after another appeared on the screen. The crowd quickly grabbed the lead. The meat party that is far from the endless plane begins. Everyone ate very enjoyable. The monk has no intentions: Amitabha, I have never eaten this kind of magical meat, so that my cultivation level has reached the half-step spiritual wandering, and in addition, it has completely cured Xiaosei''s meridians. Hong Qigong: Wuxin, aren''t you a monk? Why are you still eating meat? However, this meat is indeed magical, at least it has increased my internal strength several times! White Beard: Ahahaha! I feel like I am twenty years younger. Guo Xiang: Brother Savior, what kind of meat is this? It''s amazing too. Savior: In a sense, it can barely be regarded as the flesh of an immortal god. The flesh of the gods! Quiet! The entire red envelope chat group of the heavens fell silent in an instant. Chapter 106： Research, Blackbeards decision! Ye Xu didn''t talk nonsense about this sentence. According to the legend in the myth, the power of the imperial-level alien beast is not much different than that of the fairy gods. However, listening to the ears of the people who chatted with the red envelopes of the heavens is another kind of feeling. Hong Qigong: I just ate the meat of the gods! I don''t know what language to express my feelings at this time, I can only say one thing, **** it! Shanks: Damn it! +1. Dashewan: Damn it! +2. Naruto: Damn it! +3. Hua Tuo: Fuck! +4. ... The entire screen was swiped again. Ye Xu didn''t pay much attention to this, touched his chubby belly, and exclaimed: "The meat of the Emperor-level alien beast is delicious, and it also contains pure energy. If all the meat in the stomach is absorbed and digested, I don¡¯t know how much energy it can increase. " When the words fell, Ye Xu went back to the bathroom. Then, walked towards the gymnasium. At this time, Duan Chao was holding the energy device and testing each student. "Xiong Kai, after eating exotic animal meat, it has grown by 3g compared to the morning, not bad." Duan Chao nodded. "Dong Yuanwei, an increase of 2.5g, not bad." Duan Chaodao. When he saw Ye Xu, Duan Chao shouted: "Ye Xu, hold it hard." Ye Xu responded, and as soon as he squeezed the energy device hard, the imperial-level alien beast meat in his body seemed to be suddenly refined. A majestic force, like a tide, rushed to the limbs and Baihai. Ye Xu was shocked and hurriedly stopped. "Wow!" However, the numbers on the energy device have already begun to jump quickly. "111g!" Duan Chao exclaimed. Suddenly, the whole stadium fell silent for an instant. Everyone opened their mouths wide, looking at Ye Xu blankly, and could not speak for a long time. After a while, Duan Chao swallowed, stuttering, "Ye...Ye Xu, what happened to you...special things today?" Dong Yuanwei on the side blurted out and replied: "He just went to pull shi." Quiet! The whole gym is quiet again. Pull shi! It''s pulling shi again! Everyone remembered that when Ye Xu passed the assessment of the Spirit School, his energy was only 2g. As a result, on the first day, he raised his energy to 22g by pulling shi. Later, he raised his energy to 33g by pulling shi. Today, he even increased his energy to 111g by pulling shi! 33g, in the C-level energy range. However, 111g surpassed the C-level, B-level, A-level and S-level, and directly reached the real spiritual power category! How big is this so much? Fortunately, I was complacent because I had gained a little energy before. Take a look at Ye Xu, he immediately became the spiritual person he dreamed of! Everyone just felt inexplicably uncomfortable in their hearts. It''s so maddening that people are better than people! After Ye Xu heard Dong Yuanwei''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched. Did God go to pull shi? I obviously went to eat delicious food just now. However, Ye Xu had to nod his head and said: "Yes, I just went to the bathroom." After getting Ye Xu''s confirmation, the shock on Duan Chao''s face became more intense. After a while, Duan Chao said seriously: "Your shi is more special than I thought. It seems... it''s best to show the last shi to the captain, or even the governor to look at them. " Ye Xuyan heard this, his brows jumped wildly. The governor and others took a puff of shi, smelled and touched, back and forth, carefully studying... This picture... simply not too beautiful. Ye Xu opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. Forget it, they want to study, then go study. As long as they are happy. Duan Chao rectified his mind, and then said: "The law enforcement team has issued an announcement about what happened in Han City today. It was caused by a few flying monsters. However, those monsters have all been beheaded. So don¡¯t worry too much. In addition, in order to better protect the people, Wu Tao, the head of the Central Region, will be based in Han City from today. Even the leader Wu Tao may visit our spiritual school in person soon. " All the students heard a touch of excitement on their faces, and they couldn''t help talking. "Commander Wu Tao is going to be in Han City!" "Moreover, I will come to our spiritual school!" "It''s just... just a dream." "Master Wu Tao, that is the man in the legend." "This is really great!" ... One Piece World. Above the endless sea. After Baibeard ate the Emperor-class alien beast, his whole body was extremely relaxed and refreshed, and his whole body was full of power. At this moment, he inadvertently saw the fourth division captain Saqi holding a devil fruit and casually walking towards the cabin. Every devil fruit is extremely precious, and if it were changed to other places, it would have been coveted by countless people a long time ago. However, on the Mobi Dick, it did not attract much attention. Because this is the base camp of the White Beard Pirate Group, the pirates here have seen too many good things. In addition, the things of companions, even if they are precious, are not allowed to be coveted. This is the basic rule! Of course, this is only on the surface. After seeing the devil fruit in the dark, the black beard''s eyes turned scarlet, and the whole person trembled with excitement. Because Blackbeard recognized that devil fruit, it was the legendary dark fruit, this is something he has been looking forward to for a long time At all costs, he must get it! Thinking of this, Blackbeard quietly followed in Saatchi''s footsteps. White beard saw all of this, and said loudly: "Saqi, show me the devil fruit in your hand." Saqi was stunned for a moment, but he passed the devil fruit directly without hesitation. Hearing this, Black Beard became a little nervous. Secretly said in his heart: Baibeard knows that this is the legendary dark fruit? However, what Black Beard had expected was that White Beard did not eat it immediately after getting the Dark Fruit. It''s like getting a ball, just playing a few times, and then putting it around without paying too much attention to it. Everything is business as usual. The night is getting deeper. As usual, Baibeard closed his eyes after drinking some alcohol and fell into a deep sleep. In the silent night, the black beard quietly showed his figure, and he looked at the sleeping white beard and the dark fruit beside him from a distance. Coldly said in his heart: The white beard is indeed very strong. But, after drinking so many drugs, what resistance is there? Today, not only can you get the dark fruit, but also the power of the white beard shaking the fruit in one fell swoop. Having the abilities of these two fruits at the same time, I am afraid...It will not be long before I can completely replace the white beard, become the four emperors of the new world, and even become the real One Piece! Thinking of this, a look of hideousness and excitement appeared on Blackbeard''s face. Finally, Blackbeard made the final decision, carrying a long knife, tiptoeing towards Whitebeard. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! (When I read this chapter, I don¡¯t know if anyone is eating. Well, it¡¯s so fragrant!) Chapter 107： The death of Blackbeard, in return! After White Beard watched "One Piece", he knew very well how angry Black Beard would do. However, he did not immediately punish Blackbeard. Because Baibeard loves his sons. There is a hope in his heart that maybe Blackbeard will change. As long as Blackbeard didn''t really do that kind of thing, there would be a turning point. So, when Saqi got the dark fruit, Baibeard asked for it directly to prevent tragedy from appearing. Immediately afterwards, White Beard kept observing Black Beard''s every move with domineering experience, wanting to see how he would make a decision. However, what made Baibeard''s heart chilling was that Blackbeard secretly poured a lot of drugs into his wine, and while it was dark, holding a big knife, he quietly leaned towards him. He understood that his son had finally betrayed him. As a result, Baibeard dropped a ray of thought into the red envelope chat group of the heavens. White Beard: Hey, Titch hasn''t changed in the end. Guo Xiang: Grandpa Whitebeard, don''t be too sad, some people don''t deserve it. White Beard: Thank you for your concern, but I am not sad either, I just feel a little sad. Shanks: So, has Whitebeard killed Titch? White Beard: Not yet... But, he is now secretly holding a knife and preparing to kill me. Shanks: He actually wanted to do this kind of father-killing thing, it was... asshole! Qin Shihuang: Such people must not stay! Savior: Whitebeard, open the live broadcast and let us see how you punish Titch. White Beard: Good. When the words fell, a round of bright moon like a jade plate and the endless sea appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Can''t help but remind people of the beautiful picture of the bright moon born on the sea and the world at this time. However, at this time, everyone had no thoughts but admired the beauty. Qi Qi turned his attention to the black beard who was quietly approaching with a big knife. I saw Black Beard crept on his feet and came to Bai Beard''s side. Without any hesitation, he raised the knife and slashed at Bai Beard''s head. Fast and fierce! This blow...Even a boulder can be cut in half instantly. Blackbeard looked grim, and shouted in his heart: Die! "clang!" However, there was no horrible picture of blood splattering and human heads falling. It was just a big, strong hand, suddenly clanging in front of the knife. "Titch, what do you want to do?" White Beard said solemnly. "Old... daddy..." Blackbeard said with a trembling voice. He just felt like he had fallen into hell, his whole body was cold, and drops of cold sweat rolled crazily from his forehead. Despair, fear, and horror continued to hit my heart. Blackbeard has been in the Whitebeard Pirates for a long time, and he knows exactly how powerful and terrifying whitebeard is. White beard shouted sharply: "I ask you, what do you want to do!" "Wow!" The terrifying breath, like a volcano, spewed out, and the calm sea followed by a huge wave. Scared that Black Beard retreated several steps backwards, one accidentally fell directly to the ground. "Titch, you disappointed me too much!" The white beard yelled and slammed a punch. "boom!" In an instant, the black beard''s head, like a ripe watermelon, burst suddenly and blood shot. At the same time, the mast of the Moby Dick shattered. The wind roars, the sea is tumbling, the clouds are surging, and the moon disappears! The whole sea area seemed to be about to usher in a terrible storm. Depressed and rugged! "Tatata!" All the pirates were awakened by the shouts of the white beard and the violently shaking Moby Dick, and all ran towards the deck. When they saw the corpse lying in a pool of blood, they all stunned. The white beard said loudly: "In order to **** this devil fruit, Titch was drugged in the wine, and just wanted to kill me with a knife." "what?" All the pirates were shocked and shouted. "Titch, bastard!" "Great rebellion!" "The old man is so good to us, he even dealt with him for a devil fruit, how could he do such a thing!" "It''s not a human being!" "Asshole!" ... The white beard said loudly: "Marko, hang Titch''s body on the bow." "Yes, daddy!" Marco said seriously, stepping forward and grabbing the **** Titch, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to punch him twice. If he wants to be against his father, even if he is dead, Marco will have to teach him a lesson. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: The head was blown with a punch, and the white beard is really too fierce. Qin Shihuang: That is the case. Shanks: Blackbeard, this guy should have died long ago, but now it''s cheaper for him. Esther: It is indeed a bit cheaper for him. You should first step on his JJ, then cut off his hands and feet, and pull out his tongue... and let him bleed slowly and die in pain. Tony Stark: I don''t know why, I suddenly remembered that Hong Qigong wanted Esdes''s photos. Hong Qigong:... Tony Stark: I don''t know why, I thought of Hong Qigong when he said that the white beard had eaten a lot of shit. Hong Qigong:... Guo Xiang: Although my head was blown out, I didn''t feel **** at all, and I was even very relieved. Grandpa White Beard Good job! Toast to you! White Beard: Ahahahaha! Okay, have a drink! Besides, Guo Xiang, are you interested in being my son? Guo Xiang: Son...son? I am a girl. White Beard: It doesn''t matter, it''s okay to be a daughter. Guo Xiang: Good! Daddy Whitebeard! White Beard: Ahahahaha! Savior: I can only say that Blackbeard is more than guilty. As soon as Ye Xu sent this message, a dazzling red envelope appeared on the screen. "Ding! White Beard sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Congratulations, get the dark fruit*1." White Beard: Thank you Lord Savior for your help in Marin Fandor. There has been nothing you can tell about it. This devil fruit is regarded as a thank you gift. Savior: You are welcome. Although Ye Xu said that you don''t have to be polite, but the eyes looking at An Anguo were fascinated for a while. Night burial can also hide the body, but it is more suitable for covering a large area in the dark night to kill the enemy. However, the abilities of the Dark Fruit is different, it can make itself filled with billowing black smoke. On the other hand, Ye Xu has already had the experience of eating devil fruits. The sweet and sour taste has already made him unforgettable. Now that I have the opportunity to eat another one, I am naturally very happy. Originally, Ye Xu wanted to go to the bathroom again as a reason to taste the delicious devil fruit immediately. However, I think that because of pulling shi not long ago, too much movement has been caused. Going to the bathroom now will inevitably attract people''s attention. Therefore, Ye Xu had no choice but to resist the idea of ??eating the devil''s fruit and listened to the drowsy lecture obediently. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 108： Dark Demon Fruit, terrible gangster! "Ding!" After a crisp school bell rang, Ye Xu got up and was about to walk outside, but was stopped by Duan Chao, and under the enviable eyes of the students, he handed out a bowl of exotic animal meat. After all, Ye Xu is now the only spiritualist in the spiritual school, the real top student. In addition, in Duan Chao''s view, Ye Xu had previously eaten the meat of a different animal, and he pulled a big bubble, and then jumped from 34g of energy to 111g of energy. If Ye Xu eats more exotic animal meat, he might pull more shi and become stronger. Ye Xu naturally didn''t know Duan Chao''s thoughts. At this time, he wanted to go home early to eat Devil Fruit, took the exotic animal meat, walked out of the stadium, started the BMW X5, and returned home as quickly as possible. In the lobby, Wan Yun was watching TV dramas leisurely. Seeing this, Ye Xu moved his mind slightly and took out the imperial-level alien beast meat cooked by the young master. "Mom, this is the alien meat from our school, and it tastes pretty good. Moreover, it can also enhance your physique, you can eat it. " "Different animal meat?" Wan Yun''s eyes widened suddenly, sniffing the scent coming from the bowl, and couldn''t help swallowing. I couldn''t help but want to eat a few bites, but soon he held back and asked, "Give it to me, what about you?" Ye Xu smiled and raised the ordinary alien beast meat in his other hand, and said, "I still have one. The first time you eat alien animal flesh, your physique will change drastically. However, if you eat too much, the effect is not so obvious. I have eaten a lot in the Spirit School, and now it has no effect on me. You should eat it quickly. " When the words fell, Ye Xu didn''t stay any longer, and walked directly to his room. Seeing this, Wan Yun, where is the previous reservedness? Anxiously he picked up the meat, sniffed and smelled hard, swallowing his saliva and said, "It smells so good!" Without holding chopsticks, he stretched out his hand and prepared to grab the meat and eat it. But soon, Wan Yun stopped her movements again and hurriedly took the flower arrangement that she bought back in the morning. After fiddling for a while, I put the meat in the middle of the flowers, and the whole looks gorgeous, colorful, and very ritual. Seeing this, Wan Yun nodded again and again, took out his mobile phone and took a dozen photos from different angles. In the form of Jiugongge, it was uploaded to the circle of friends, and accompanied by a paragraph: The strange animal meat given to his son by the Lingzhe School, the taste is really great. ¡­ Ye Xu naturally didn''t know that his mother had started the journey of pretending to be forceful again. At this time, he had already locked the door of the room and focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! You can use 2000 points to strengthen the Dark Fruit for the first time. After the enhancement, the Dark Fruit will become the Dark Demon Fruit, enhancing its ability, and at the same time eliminating the negative impact of the Devil Fruit on the body." "strengthen!" The next moment, a purple fruit appeared in Ye Xu''s hand. A unique fragrance diffused. Ye Xu couldn''t help but swallowed, and said in a low voice: "The last time I went to One Piece World, I went to the sea to try it out, and I didn''t suffer any impact. Therefore, it is now known that the enhanced Devil Fruit has no fear of sea water and no unpleasant smell. In addition, One Piece shows that the Dark Fruit is the only Devil Fruit that can coexist with another Devil Fruit in the same person. You have to eat slowly and taste well. " When the words fell, Ye Xu first took a bite of the Dark Demon Fruit in his hand. Fragrant, sweet, crunchy, and splashes of juice. good to eat! After taking a bite, Ye Xu opened his mouth and bite several times. After a few breaths, the whole dark magic fruit was eaten clean. As for, what to taste? Go to hell! Ye Xu smashed his mouth, his expression still unfinished. Immediately afterwards, thick black smoke diffused out of the body and continued to twist and condense in the room. When the black smoke touched the desk, the entire table instantly turned into dust. Ye Xu couldn''t help but excitedly said: "Dark Demon Fruit actually possesses this kind of power." ¡­ The world of Detective Conan. A drunk man holding a wine bottle swayed to the entrance of a dark alley, just about to pee secretly. The next moment, the drunk''s eyes widened suddenly, his body weakened, and he yelled in horror: "Dead...dead, ah!" Not long after, a Jing car galloped over. After several Jing officials came down, they quickly pulled up the Jing boundary around the alley. Among them, Officer Mumu Jing wearing a hat looked ugly and said: "This is already the 15th incident. Most of the flesh and blood of each victim has been scratched and bitten. Why did a group of such terrible gangsters suddenly appear? " Then, Officer Mumujing asked: "Have you found out the identity of the gangster?" "No, it shouldn''t be from our country, maybe it came from somewhere." A young Jing official replied. Official Mumu Jing''s face couldn''t help but become even more ugly. As a result, the search becomes more difficult. In order to give the public an explanation, and at the same time, for the safety of the public, Jingcha issued emergency news. "Recently, an unknown number of murderous gangsters have appeared in Dongjing, and many citizens have been brutally attacked and killed by them. Now Jing and relevant departments are doing their best to search for the gangsters, and I believe they will soon be able to return everyone to a safe and stable city. UU reading www.uuk£ánshu.com However, before catching the criminals, please take care of your own safety. For example, try not to go to places with few people at night, and try to travel in groups when traveling, etc. In addition, if citizens find abnormalities, please report to jing in time. " After the news appeared, it quickly aroused discussion among the citizens. "This is too scary, right?" "A group of tai murderers?" "Oh my God!" "It''s really scary." "You must bring anti-wolf spray when you go out in the future." "It''s better to go out less." ¡­ Home of Dr. A Li. After reading the news report, Ai Huiyuan asked in a low voice, "Conan, how do you think the victims were killed? How did the gangster escape?" Conan took his cellphone and looked at the pictures of the dead, and said in a deep voice: "The victim was brutally killed in this way, but he did not make any resistance. It means that he did not feel anything when he was killed. Therefore, the victim is likely to inject a large amount of anesthetics and other drugs in advance. In addition, if the victim is killed by such a kill, hemorrhage will definitely form, and it will inevitably splash on the gangster. If the gangster walks on the street with blood all over, it will definitely attract the attention of many people. However, the facts are not. Therefore, the gangster may be wearing a raincoat or the like, and he took off immediately after killing someone. Or... the gangster escaped directly from the nearby sewer. " At this moment, Yuanta ran over and shouted: "It''s really hateful to become a tai murderous madman. It''s time for our juvenile detective team to go out!" "Good!" Mitsuhiko and Ayumi raised their hands in agreement. When Conan heard this, his brows jumped wildly. Chapter 109： Detective Conan world, mission! As soon as Conan wanted to say something, Mrs. Yuan took out his mobile phone and said, "There was a case found not far from us. Let''s go over and take a look, maybe there will be more discoveries! " "Good!" Mitsuhiko and Bumei agreed in unison. Then the three of them stopped talking, and strode towards the door. Little lamented, and whispered: "How do I feel that I''m starting to die again?" Conan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he followed helplessly. Before long, the juvenile detective team came to a deep alley surrounded by the jing ring. Yuan Tai took a magnifying glass and went back and forth in the alley, looking at every subtle place. Mitsuhiko used a camera to take pictures continuously. After a while, Yuan Tai frowned and said, "It seems that it has been cleaned up too clean. Let''s go to another site to have a look." "Good!" Yuan Tai and Ayumi agreed again. Conan and Xiao Ai had to follow them silently. Soon, they came to another abandoned factory outside. Xiao Ai whispered: "Conan, have you found any clues?" Conan shook his head. The more so, the more disturbed Conan''s heart is. Because there are no sewers or trash cans near here, could it be that the other party just walked out of the crime scene with uprightness? In addition, there is no mention of this case in the anime "Detective Conan". What is going on here? At this time, a dazzling red light suddenly appeared in the red envelope chat of the heavens. Random red envelopes! Guo Xiang: Hehe, the random red envelopes finally appeared again. Although I only got 100 points, I was very happy. White Beard: Ahahahaha! Like Xiang''er, I also grabbed 100 points. Naruto: I got 150 points. Sure enough, I am the man who wants to be the king of points! Inuyasha: Cut, 59 points. Hong Qigong: Good luck this time, I got 200 points. Tony Stark: My luck was worse, I only grabbed 250 points. Hong Qigong:... Savior: It seems that everyone is lucky. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior brother is here, welcome, welcome! He Shen: Meet the Lord Savior. Naruto: Hahaha! Good Savior Master. Esthers: I don¡¯t know when the savior will come to our world? Hong Qigong: Easy. I pray that there will be transversalists and reincarnations in your world soon, and people who disrupt your world order will appear. Conan: Something seems to have happened in our world recently. Savior: What is it? Conan: There have been many extremely cruel murders in our world. Almost all the flesh and blood of the victims have disappeared. It feels like...like being eaten by someone. Naruto: Cannibalism? Do I have to go down? Guo Xiang: It is really terrifying to be the world of disaster stars. Conan:... Savior: It''s like Conan''s world, there is no such gangster. "Ding! The mission is to kill the traverser Yamamoto Kida. Yamamoto Kida travels to the world of Detective Conan and wants to destroy the world with Ghoul. This mission is limited to 5 people and rewards a total of 40,000 points." After this news appeared, the red envelope chat group of the heavens immediately boiled. Naruto: Hahaha! Finally, the task appeared again, and it seemed that I was one step closer to becoming the scoring king. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I haven''t participated in the mission for a long time. It should be my turn this time. Esther: I want to fight side by side with Lord Savior. The monk has no intentions: Amitabha, who has just stepped into the realm of spiritual travel, can take this opportunity to try his skills. Hong Qigong: My skill has increased a lot, and I can also participate in this mission. Tony Stark: A lot of growth? Hong Qigong, can you stop the bullet? Can you block the missile? Conan''s dangerous world, let me go as well. White Beard: Ahahaha! I have never been to other worlds, so let me experience what other worlds are like. Bo Feng Shui Men: An average of 8000 points per person, after getting it, I can master the spiral bomb. He Shen: Unfortunately, I am just an ordinary person. Otherwise, I will definitely sign up for the mission with you Daxian and Da Neng. Tony Stark: I hope you will always be just an ordinary person. He Shen:¡­¡­ Optimus Prime: Well...can I sign up this time? ... Countless news, like a gust of wind and rain, beating wildly in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Ye Xu couldn''t help being dizzy for a while. Ding, all mute! "Wow!" The whole group fell silent in an instant. Seeing this, Ye Xu couldn''t help but smile and said, "It''s much better now." Ding, lift the ban! Guo Xiang: Ouuuu... The savior''s elder brother suddenly muttered, almost scaring them to death. Little Master: Is this silence? It''s a bit scary. Ye Xiu: I thought it was suddenly disconnected. Hong Qigong: Do you know that it is terrible now? Lord Savior, good silence! Ding, Hong Qigong was banned for 1 minute. Tony Stark: How good is the silence now? Hahaha.jpg. Savior: Alright, let''s talk about business. Savior: This mission is limited to 5 people. In addition to me and Conan, there are 3 more places. Just roll the dice as before. Savior: However, I want to talk about the Ghoul species in this mission. It feeds on humans and has defenses, strength, speed and resilience far beyond ordinary people and uses Kazuto to launch Attack, it can be said that as long as he does not destroy the Hebao in his body, he is immortal. Savior: So, this mission is dangerous for some people. After considering it, sign up to roll the dice. Hua Tuo: I''m just a doctor. It''s probably someone in the mouth of the savior. Echizen Ryoma: I''m just a tennis player. I guess it''s someone in the mouth of the savior. Little Master: I''m just a cook, probably someone in the mouth of the savior. ... Naruto: Hahaha! What is a ghoul? See me defeat them all at once. When the words fell, Naruto directly rolled the dice. After a while jump, the dice steadily stopped above the "1" point. Naruto: Ah! why is that? Shanks: It''s been a long time since I participated in the mission, dice, give me face! After a jump, the dice stopped at the "2" point. Shanks: What? White Beard: Ahahahaha! Look at me. However, it is still the "2" point. The other people in the group also rolled the dice one after another. In the end, Bofeng Shuimen, Optimus Prime and Aizen rolled 5, 5, and 6 respectively for the maximum points this time. Savior: Well, this mission will be teamed up by me, Conan, Bo Feng Shuimen, Optimus Prime and Aizen. Naruto: If I have more points, maybe I can bear all the chakras of Nine Tails, @²¨·çË®ÃÅ, or give me this opportunity? Bo Feng Shui Men: No way. Naruto: I am your son. Bo Feng Shuimen: I don''t have a son. Naruto:¡­¡­ PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 110： Brother Zheng? O blinking?/a> The world of Detective Conan. In a dark cellar. The scrawny Yamamoto Kida continued to break his fingers and made a crackling sound, but he didn''t seem to feel any pain, but he looked excited. In front of him, there were a large group of men and women in various clothes. Their eyes are blood red, their bodies may be covered with metal Jiahe, flaming Yuhe, Linhe like tentacles, and shaking tail. These people looked incredibly dense and mysterious, and they exuded a terrible aura, which made people shudder. Yamamoto Kida''s eyes scanned the people back and forth, and the speed of breaking his fingers became more swift and crisp. For a while, covering his eyes with both hands, the whole person was bowed, fell backwards, and laughed madly: "Dong Jing without a canyon is not worthy of being called Dong Jing! More, more, more, more*N...Ghoul! " "Wow!" "Wow!" As his voice fell, one after another appeared in the cellar out of thin air. It was densely packed, Hezi shook, and the blood flickered! "The whole dong Kyoto is your food, go eat it!" Yamamoto Kida laughed wildly again. Even because the laughter was too violent, his bow-shaped waist was accidentally broken, and there was a crisp sound. "Wow!" Suddenly, the figures in the cellar shook for a while, and all the densely packed ghouls disappeared. Only Yamamoto Kida was left on the ground and couldn''t help twisting. Not long after, dozens of Ghoul species covered in blood jumped in. Among them, several ghouls still held a **** rou in their hands. Seeing this, Yamamoto Kida felt like octopus-like tentacles appeared on his body, and rolled a few lumps into his arms. Then it''s like eating soft tofu, every bite is delicious. Yamamoto Kida grinned and said, "Although it can''t compare to the fragrance that permeates Conan, the protagonist of this world, it''s not bad. Good things can only be enjoyed until the end. Conan, Conan, Conan...you will grow meat slowly! Hahahaha*N! " Yamamoto Kida laughed back and forth in the cellar, as if thinking of the scent of Conan, his saliva dripped involuntarily. Then, in order to relieve the hunger in his heart, he rolled the Ghoul next to him. Open your mouth and gnaw wildly for a while. "Quack, quack!" Yamamoto Kida laughed madly again: "Sure enough, it has evolved into an A-grade Ghoul, and it tastes better than before! Keep eating, keep evolving! Keep eating, keep evolving! *N. " And while Yamamoto Kida was biting, one after another ghouls appeared in the cellar out of thin air. ... On the other hand, the Jing cars are galloping like a gust of wind on the streets of all sizes. Because, not long after the news was released, Dong Jing found similar victims one after another. According to rough statistics, there are hundreds of people, and this number is still growing. This is definitely a frightening figure, which completely shocked the entire Dongjing! For this reason, all Jing officials convened an emergency meeting to mobilize all forces, and the murderer must be arrested at all costs in the shortest possible time. At this time, Officer Jing Mumu just received a call and came to a new crime scene. This is an old house. The victim is the owner of this house. Like the previous victims, almost all the blood on his body has disappeared, but there is no trace of it, which is extremely strange. When Mumu Jing was in deep thought, five children got in from outside the Jing boundary. It is Conan, Xiao Ai, Mitsuhiko, Ayumi and Yuanta. "Another deceased appeared." Mitsuhiko said softly. "Why did you guys run in?" Officer Mumu was taken aback for a moment, and then asked. Yuan said seriously, "Of course I caught the murderer who became tai!" "This time the murderer is very unusual and cruel. You should go home early and don''t go out easily." Mumu Jing said. Mitsuhiko said: "How can it be done? It''s because it''s unusual, so we want our juvenile detectives to catch the murderer! Once we find the murderer''s hiding place, you can catch him! " Yuan Tai shouted: "That''s right!" "Yes!" Bu Mei followed. Conan was speechless for a while, just glanced at the scene of the crime faintly, and didn''t say much. "Ding!" When Mumujing official wanted to say something, the cell phone in his pocket rang with a rapid ringtone. "What? The dead person was found again?" "Okay, I''ll come right now!" After Mumujing hung up the phone, he hurriedly said: "It''s really dangerous outside now, Conan, Yuanta and you guys, hurry home!" After speaking, Officer Mumu Jing didn''t stop, and ran out of the house quickly. Only five people, including Conan and Xiao Ai, were left in the empty house. Yuan was too excited and said, "Now there are only a few of us left in this house, so we can look for clues!" "That''s right! Moreover, the deceased here obviously only discovered that it didn''t take long, maybe the murderer hadn''t gone far. Even hidden in a certain place in the house. "Guang Yan said. "Yes, go find the murderer!" Yuanta shouted At the same time, she hurried to the depths of the gloomy house. "Wait for us!" Bu Mei called. Conan secretly said in his heart: "Hey, don''t run around, okay? If the murderer is really here, we will all die. " You know, Conan has already learned from the Red Envelope Chat Group of the Heavens that the murderer is a Ghoul. That is not a creature that ordinary people can resist. Xiao Ai, who was standing next to him, whispered: "Conan, I used to see you seem to be very caring and serious about every case. However, it seems that the attitude towards the tragedies that have occurred in the past few days is quite plain. Even, it makes me feel... I don''t seem to want to meet a murderer. " Conan sighed and said, "Because this case is not something we can solve at all." "Isn''t it something we can solve?" Xiao Ai couldn''t help but be even more puzzled. At this moment, Bu Mei turned around and shouted: "Conan, Xiao Ai, come here soon!" After hearing the little sad words, I had to put the doubts in my heart aside for the time being, and replied: "Come on." "It''s so dark..." Bu Mei said with some fear. "Don''t worry, I brought a flashlight." Yuan Tai said. "Haw, haw!" At this moment, there was a rustling sound in a room not far away. Xiao Ai couldn''t help but straighten up. Conan secretly yelled badly, saying: Is it true that the Ghoul hasn''t left yet? "boom!" As if to verify Conan''s ideas, a man with a hideous complexion, blood all over, and a long knife around his arm, sprang out of the room. A fierce, icy breath, like a sea wave, roared towards the five people. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 111： Arrived, questioned! When Yuanta and Mitsuhiko saw the man, they slumped to the ground with fright, and Ayumi was even more frightened with tears. There was also a look of horror on Xiao Ai''s face. Conan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a wisp of sweat appeared on his forehead. He hurriedly scanned the corridor, and soon set his eyes on the iron barrel not far away. Turn around quickly, and quickly adjust the foot strength enhancing shoes to the maximum. Finally, kicked out of the iron bucket violently. You know, Conan also ate the meat of the Emperor-level alien beast not long ago. Although there is no formal cultivation, his strength is far beyond ordinary people. An iron bucket flew out, swift and violent! "boom!" The iron bucket slammed into Ghoul''s head very accurately, and directly knocked him a few meters away. However, Conan didn''t look relaxed at all, and hurriedly shouted: "Xiaoai, Yuanta, Mitsuhiko, Ayumi, run!" At this time, several people also reacted and ran away with Conan. "boom!" However, before the five of them ran far, there was a rumbling noise behind them. Then, an icy chill quickly rose from behind everyone. I saw... The previous Ghoul who had a long knife on his arm jumped up. The long knife continued to grow forward like a branch of a tree, and slashed towards the heads of Ayumi, Mitsuhiko and Genta at the back. Sharp and cold! When the knife fell, there was no doubt that three huge heads would land instantly. Ayumi, Mitsuhiko, and Yuanta were all terrified and desperate. Conan yelled in his heart: "Savior, please come and save us!" "clang!" As if Conan''s call for help had played a role, three figures suddenly appeared on the scene. It is Ye Xu, Ai Ran and Bo Feng Shui Men. Among them, Bofeng Shuimen is using a kunai to resist Ghoul''s long knife. Ghoul raised his brows, and a long knife appeared in his other hand, slamming it towards Bofeng Shuimen. Bo Feng Shuimen snorted, bursting out tyrannical power, and directly blasted the Ghoul species out and crashed into the next room. Then, Bo Feng Shuimen chased up. Then there was a ping-pong-pong sound. Not long after, Bofeng Shuimen walked out slowly. Yuan Tai quietly glanced at the room, and saw that it was full of blood, and she shuddered in fright. But, immediately afterwards, he seriously said to Bo Fengshui: "Big brother, are you a ninja? Don''t worry, we can testify to you, you just defended yourself." "Yes, we can testify!" Mitsuhiko followed. Bu Mei was still a little frightened, opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Thank you for your testimony." Bo Feng Shuimen is very handsome and kind. With this smile, just like the spring breeze blowing across the cheeks of everyone, the fear on Genta, Mitsuhiko, and Ayumi quickly dissipated. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "Since the murderer is dead, let''s go out." "Okay." Everyone answered. When a few people came downstairs, a tall truck was parked in front of the gate. Ye Xu said: "Shuimen, Airan, you go to the task, I will take Conan and the others around, remember to open the live broadcast." "Okay." Mizumon and Aizen replied together. They couldn''t like this arrangement any more. For one thing, the more effort you contribute to each task, the greater the final reward. Secondly, being able to fight the ever-changing Ghoul species is also a kind of enjoyment for them. Conan, Yuanta, Xiao Ai, Bu Mei, and Mitsuhiko sat in the back of the truck under the arrangement of Ye Xu. "This truck seat is really spacious and comfortable." Mitsuhiko exclaimed. Yuan Tai nodded and said, "Yes, you can sleep in it." Bu Mei said: "It''s the first time I''m riding a truck." "Me too." Yuanta smiled, touching the back of her head. The few children chatted like they had discovered the new world. Xiao Ai frowned, wondering what she was thinking. Ye Xu asked, "Conan, where is Dongjing more fun?" Conan thought for a while and said, "Ginza, Dongkyo Tower, Sky Tree, Sensoji Temple...These are all famous spots in Dongkyo." "Okay, then let''s go to these places." Ye Xu said. Yuanta on the side murmured, "Aren''t we going to catch other prisoners?" Mitsuhiko didn''t know if he was shocked by Ghoul just now, or for other reasons. He touched the back of his head and said, "This elder brother should be here for the first time, so let''s take him around first. In addition, we do not know where the prisoner is. Maybe, I ran into it on the road. " Ayumi followed: "Mitsuhiko is right." Yuantai nodded, and then touched her stomach and said, "But, I''m a little hungry. Playing with my big brother, will you invite us to eat eel rice?" As soon as these words came out, Mitsuhiko, Toumi, and Yuanta all fell on Ye Xu with expectant eyes. Got it! To accompany children to play, but also to pay. Ye Xu smiled helplessly: "No problem." "Hurray!" the three cheered together. It didn''t take long for a few people to arrive at Ginza, a modern city. People come and go, very noisy. "There is a very delicious eel rice there. Dr. A Li brought me to eat last time." Yuan Tai exclaimed in excitement and ran forward quickly. "I have eaten too, but I prefer to eat the sushi there." Mitsuhiko said. Ayumi did not speak, but ran to the front restaurant with Genta and Mitsuhiko. When she came to the restaurant, Mrs. Yuan didn''t forget to turn her head and shouted, "Brother, come here soon!" Obviously, he had no money himself and had to call Ye Xu. Ye Xu answered: "Come!" At the same time, it speeded up a bit. Then, quietly facing the watch on his wrist, said: "God Weiss, is there a way to get some money from this world?" "Yes." God Weiss made a mechanical voice, said. Immediately afterwards, the phone in Ye Xu''s pocket shook slightly. Deposit 100,000,000 yen. Seeing this, Ye Xu murmured in his heart: "God Weiss is also true. I just wanted to get some money to eat, and I actually transferred 100 million yen." Although, thinking about it this way. However, the smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to say: God Weiss, what a good job! Xiao Ai looked at Ye Xu''s far away back, staring straight at Conan with a pair of eyes, and said: "Kudo, who are these three people?" Conan couldn''t help but see a wisp of sweat on his forehead, and smiled embarrassingly: "They... are some of my friends." "Really? Tell me, what happened to the gangster in the house?" Xiao Ai stared at Conan without blinking. "Um... he... he should be one of the members of the tai murder organization." Conan hesitated. "The knife of the tai killing organization can keep getting longer, even can it grow out of the flesh?" Xiao Ai kept staring at Conan''s eyes and asked. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 112： Fight, summon! Conan couldn''t help taking a step back, and the cold sweat on his forehead became more intense. Secretly said in his heart: Sure enough, Xiao Ai''s observation power is not comparable to Yuan Tai and Step Mei. At this moment, Mitsuhiko beckoned and shouted: "Sai, Conan, come here soon!" "Oh, here it is!" Conan hurried forward as if relieved. Xiao Ai looked at the back of Conan, and then at Ye Xu in the distance. After a period of contemplation, he also walked over slowly. The restaurant is gorgeously decorated and has a wide variety of food. Ye Xu was very generous and ordered a large table to eat and drink. After all, he is also a billionaire in this world. And, after leaving, the money is unusable. Don''t squander at this time, when will you squander? Yuanta, Mitsuhiko, and Ayumi looked at the noodles in front of them and admired them. Then, there was a burst of gorges. ¡­ On the other hand, Officer Megome Jing has arrived at a new crime scene. This is a dilapidated little house, and the two victims lie on the ground with blood all over the room. The strong **** smell, like a viscous liquid, made people feel nauseous for a while. Official Mumu Jing said with an ugly expression: "This is probably a couple, which is really irritating. All these murderous madmen must be brought to justice! " When the words were over, Jing Guan Mumu hit the wall with a punch. "boom!" "boom!" Almost the moment when Official Mumu Jing''s fist fell, there was a soft noise in the small house not far away. Several jing officials took their arms and walked slowly in the direction of the voice. Then, kicked open the dilapidated door. Obsessively, a ghoul was holding a ball of blood and biting. "Asshole!" Officer Mumu Jing shouted violently and squeezed the trigger violently. "Boom!" After several consecutive qiang sounds, the bullet landed on the Ghoul very accurately. However, Ghoul didn''t seem to have suffered any harm, he just turned his neck slowly, and with a pair of scarlet eyes, he coldly glanced at Mu Jingguan and the others. Then, Ghoul tore a new lump of blood, put it into his mouth and chewed quickly. "Son of a bitch!" Several Jing officials yelled in unison and slammed the trigger one after another. "Boom!" The dense bullets fired all at once. Ghoul shook his figure and avoided the attack. At the same time, a sharp blade swept across a line of Linhe, rushing out from behind him. The goal... is just a few Jing officials standing at the door. The icy cold air hit the bodies of the Jing officials. They wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. "clang!" At this time, a figure that looked very refined and elegant appeared in front of Officer Jing. He held the knife in one hand, blocking Lin Hyuk very easily. It is Aizen. "Is there a special energy body coming out of the body? It''s really a good ability." Lan Ran smiled. When the words fell, he swung his knife suddenly. "Wow!" I saw a burst of knife light flashing in the room, and blood shot violently. Lin He, who was densely covered with blades in front of him, was like tofu chunks, chopped into pieces and fell to the ground. At the same time, there were several more deep bloodstains on Ghoul''s body. "what!" Howling in pain, he took a few steps back. He grabbed the blood on the ground, stuffed it into his mouth and bite quickly. Suddenly, the scars on Ghoul''s body healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, a stouter Lin He sprang out from behind him. "clang!" Ai Ran just raised his hand and shook it, then resisted it. Calmly said: "Sure enough, it has a fast recovery power, and after eating blood, it seems to be able to increase strength. It''s really amazing and worth studying. " When the words were over, Aizen swung his knife quickly again. "Wow!" In an instant, Lin He, who had just grown up, turned into a mass of flesh all over the sky, and landed on the ground one after another. At this point, Ghoul finally understood that Ai Ran was so powerful that he was no opponent at all, and turned around to flee. However, just after taking a step, the dense blade lights blew sideways like a storm. "laugh!" "laugh!" Bloodstains on the bones are deeply visible, like flowers, blooming continuously on the surface of Ghoul''s body. A scream of pain resounded throughout the room. However, Aizen remained unmoved. Just locked a pair of eyes on an organ in the Ghoul. Then, he slashed at that organ. "laugh!" The blood blasted wildly. The wailing of the who kind stopped abruptly, like a puddle of mud, it fell straight to the ground, and there was no sound at all. Lan Ran whispered: "It seems...this is what the savior said." Officer Jing Mumu said in a dry voice: "Thanks...Thank you for saving us." Lan Ran said lightly, "You''re welcome." "Excuse me, shouldn''t he be a human?" Officer Mumu Jing asked cautiously. "Ghoul." Lan Ran replied. When the words fell, the instant body disappeared in place. "That person...disappeared?" A young jing officer stammered a little. Officer Mumujing nodded noncommitantly, and said: "This case may not be solved by ordinary people. I hope that the adult can solve all the criminals soon...no, all the ghouls will be solved!" When the call was over, I hurriedly took out my mobile phone and reported the situation on the spot to his superiors. ¡­ On the other hand, when a Ghoul was about to open his mouth and bite at a woman, UU Reading Bo Feng Shuimen appeared next to him and kicked the Ghoul away. Then, while avoiding the attack of the Ghoul species, Bofeng Water Gate kept leaving scars on its body. When the location of Hebao was determined, a note of karma densely covered with wind-attribute Chakra fell, and it was easily ended. The woman looked at the back and handsome face of Bo Feng Shuimen fighting, as if she had seen Prince Charming descending from the sky, a little shy and said, "Thank you." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "You''re welcome." When the words fell, he disappeared directly in the same place. Only the woman was left in a daze. ¡­ After Hafeng Shuimen and Aizen had battle experience with the Ghoul, it became easier to kill the Ghoul. In front of them one by one, as if there was no resistance, they kept falling to the ground, blood splattering. ¡­ The dim dongjing cellar. Yamamoto Kida kept breaking his fingers, and with a pair of cold eyes, he scanned the blood-covered Ghoul in front of him. Shen said: "Dozens are missing! Do humans have the power to kill Ghoul so quickly? But, the speed at which you beheaded can keep up with the speed at which I can summon the Ghoul? " Yamamoto Kida covered his eyes with his hands and kept bowing back, shouting: "Ghoul! Ghoul! Ghoul! Ghoul! N." As his voice fell, 1, 10, 20, 50... densely populated Ghoul species continued to appear in the cellar out of thin air. "Purgatory is coming, hahahahaN!" Yamamoto Honda laughed frantically and inserted his hands into his head, blood pouring out like spring water. PS: Ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 113： Get out, smart truck! On the wide road, cars drove forward. On the noisy street, people come and go, frolicking constantly, each telling interesting things recently. "That movie is so good." "Yes." "I like this dress very much, husband, you really love me so much." "You like it." "Kiss and reward you." At this time, a round-faced man suddenly appeared in front of the couple. The man couldn''t help but shouted: "Hey, what are you doing in front of us?" The round-faced man did not speak, his eyes suddenly turned blood red. At the same time, a purple tail rushed out, passing across the chests of the men and women in front of them. "laugh!" Bright red blood spewed out instantly. Obviously, he is a ghoul. Seeing this, the surrounding crowd screamed in horror. "Kill...killed!" "Help!" "Killed!" The Ghoul species seemed to be bored with the screams of the crowd, and moved past several people. "laugh!" Suddenly, wisps of blood spewed from these people, and they all fell softly to the ground. Then, Ghoul continued to flash his figure, killing people continuously. Gradually, the whole street seemed to be washed away by blood. Bloody, brutal and terrifying! This is just a scene in Dongjing Zhutiao Street. A similar scene, like a tsunami, tumbling towards the entire Dongjing. Cries, screams, begging for mercy...there is endless. However, the ghouls turned a deaf ear to this, and they kept harvesting one human life after another. In the face of Ghoul species, human life is so fragile. ... Ginza. Ye Xu, Conan and the others, after drunk and ate, got on the truck again and headed for another scenic spot. On the way, Yuanta asked aloud: "Big brother, what do you do?" Obviously, after a period of time, especially after eating a meal, their relationship with Ye Xu has become closer. Ye Xu smiled sideways and said, "Guess what I do?" "Big brother drives a big truck, he should be a freight driver." Yuan Tai thought for a while and said. "drop!" At this time, for unknown reasons, a car in front of it quickly came retrograde and was about to collide head-on with the truck. When several children saw this, all their hearts were raised in their throats. You know, Ye Xu was chatting with them sideways at this time, just putting one hand on the steering wheel. "Wow!" The next moment, the steering wheel quickly turned a large circle, causing the truck to pass by the retrograde car dangerously and dangerously. "I thought I was going to die just now." Yuan Taichang breathed a sigh of relief and said. "Me too." Mitsuhiko said. Bu Mei didn''t speak, but the tears flickering in the corner of her eyes showed the fear in her heart. Xiao Ai looked at the steering wheel tightly, and then at Conan, who was calm and composed next to her. In a low voice: "How do I feel... the steering wheel seems to be turning by itself." Conan couldn''t help but a thin layer of sweat broke out on his forehead, and said with a dry smile: "How can the steering wheel turn on its own, of course it is controlled by the older brother." "boom!" At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, and the sky was full of smoke flying wildly. "Help!" "Run!" "Help!" The cry for help and screams continued to spread. Seeing this, Ye Xu narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured, "Ghoul is more than I thought. I originally wanted to go around, but now I don''t seem to have this chance." Then, patted the steering wheel of the truck and said: "Optimus Prime, you are responsible for protecting these children." "Okay." Optimus Prime answered. At the next moment, Ye Xu, who was sitting in the cab, disappeared. "Hey, why is Big Brother missing?" Yuan Tai asked in confusion. "Could it be that you fell off the car?" Bu Mei said. "Quickly, let''s find a way to stop the truck, otherwise, we will be in danger later!" Mitsuhiko said nervously. Yuan Tai and Bu Mei Yan heard that they realized that the truck was still driving at high speed, and they all became nervous. However, they don''t even talk about driving trucks, even electric cars can''t drive, and where do they know how to stop the truck. "Wow!" Just when the three children were panicked, the truck''s steering wheel suddenly spun half a circle automatically, successfully avoiding the iron bucket flying down in front. Xiao Ai stared at Conan and said, "Is this the steering wheel controlled by your big brother?" Conan touched the back of his head and smiled dryly: "Heh...hehe...this truck is so advanced that it can drive intelligently and autonomously. Don''t worry, everyone, the truck is intelligently controlled and will put us down safely after arriving at the destination in a while. " "Smart truck? This is too powerful!" Yuan Tai said excitedly. "No wonder this truck is so spacious and handsome!" Guang Yan said. Next, Ayumi, Genta, and Mitsuhiko were like curious babies, touching the truck here for a while, and looking there for a while. "call out!" At this time, a small car was lifted up by a ghoul and slammed into the truck. In order to protect Conan and others, the truck Optimus Prime turned into a tall Transformer. The left hand supported Conan and the others, and the right hand blocked the flying car. Then, Optimus Prime slammed it hard and smashed the car at a ghoul not far away. The taller the body, the easier it is to attract attention. Several ghouls, or launch Yu He, or use the sturdy tail or the sharp metal Jiahe... They attacked Optimus Prime. I saw that Optimus Prime suddenly took out an energy knife in his right hand. Immediately afterwards, a black rumbling bullet hole appeared in Optimus Prime''s right hand, and several shells flew out, hitting the surrounding Ghoul species one after another. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The fire was blazing, the wind was howling, and the smoke was filled. Optimus Prime did not stay too much, and instantly transformed into a truck, continuing to drive forward. Ayumi, Mitsuhiko and others in the truck opened their mouths one after another, completely stunned on their seats. For a long time, Yuanta stammered: "Just...just...how do I seem to feel...just now that the truck became a robot?" "Ok...it seems to be." Guangyan swallowed. "I seem to... I have seen a lot of monsters." Bumei said with a hint of crying in her voice. Yuan Tai slowly turned sideways, put his head out of the window, looked at the damaged road in the distance, and exclaimed in horror: "Really, it was true just now!" Xiao Ai''s face was also full of incredible, and then stared at Conan: "This is what you mean by intelligent truck driving?" Conan touched the back of his head and smiled awkwardly: "He...hehe..." PS: Is there anyone who doesn''t know who kind of? If you don¡¯t know, you may not understand the plot. Originally, I wanted to be a bit more realistic (xue) as much as possible, but recently it has been severely cracked down, so this is the only way to go. However, this story will soon be over. In addition, new members will be added to the group soon, la la la! Finally, ask for a reward, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for praise! Chapter 114： Shot, delicious! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The smoke billowed, and the fire was everywhere. Shops were vandalized. The speed and strength of the Ghoul is far beyond ordinary people, and coupled with its demonic fierceness, it makes ordinary life impossible to resist. Humans are like straw, being harvested continuously by Ghoul. The blood gathered in the growing river, spreading towards the entire Dongjing. Coupled with the screams, howls and explosions... Dong Jing faintly turned into Shura hell, terrifying. Dozens of Jing officials tried to suppress the fear in their hearts and pulled the trigger forcibly. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The fire spurted out, and the bullets went wild. However, it still cannot cause much damage to Ghoul. Several Ghoul jumped up and waved the densely bladed Kazuko towards Officer Jing. There is no doubt that in the next moment, these jing officials will be bleeding and fall to the ground. "Wow!" However, to the surprise of the Jing officials, they were not injured. Instead, the dense blades of Hezi flying from side to side were all broken and turned into a rain of blood. Then, a young and immature-looking man suddenly appeared in front of them. It is Ye Xu. "Roar!" All the screaming anger, Qi Qi reunited Hezi, swept the tyrannical force, and attacked towards Ye Xu. Ye Xu''s eyes were just filled with stars. Then, he waved a palm in his hand, bursting out several violent vigor, passing through Kazuko and Ghoul''s body. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" After the wisps of blood bloomed, the surrounding Ghoul all fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound, completely silent. "tread!" "tread!" At this time, Aizen and Hafengmizumen also came to the scene. Bo Feng Shuimen slightly apologized: "Sorry, I couldn''t complete the task in time." Ye Xu waved his hand and said relaxedly: "This has nothing to do with you, just to blame for the large number of species. This... is also somewhat beyond my expectation. " After a pause, he said, "However, it''s almost time to eliminate him." When the words fell, Ye Xu, Bo Feng Shui Men, and Lan Ran disappeared instantly. Standing on the side, the official Jing Mu Na said: "Eliminate...disappeared..." "These demons are dead, and we are finally saved." "saved!" Several jing officials breathed a sigh of relief one after another, their faces full of aftermath. After a while, a young jing official whispered: "You said...the three of them just now, are they gods sent by the heavens to solve these demons?" "God?" "Yes! It must be a god!" "Yes!" The jing officials recalled the scene of Ye Xu killing the Ghoul species, and the scenes of their strange disappearance, they nodded, their voices firm, and endless hope appeared on their faces. ... At this time, Ye Xu, Lan Ran, and Bo Feng Shui Men came to a dilapidated castle together. On the curved treetops nearby, a few crows hovered, making a dull cry. The air was filled with dampness and stench, which made people very annoying. A gust of wind howled from the distance, like bursts of miserable crying. Everything... looks gloomy and weird. If an ordinary person came here, I''m afraid he would have been trembling with fear and turned around and fled. Bo Feng Shuimen secretly surprised and said: "As expected of the savior, he has used the power of space to such a degree that he can take us through space without any awareness of Ai Ran and I." "Boom boom boom!" At this time, dozens of Ghoul species covered with blood all appeared in their field of vision. Their eyes were scarlet, their bodies were full of vigor, and there was a low growl deep in their throats, like a hungry wolf. In the next moment, all the ghouls released Yuhe, waved the tail he, gathered Jiahe, displayed Linhe... or sprinted, or jumped high, and attacked towards Ye Xu, Ai Ran and Bo Feng Shuimen. Fierce and violent. In response to this, none of Ye Xu, Lan Ran, and Bo Feng Shuimen showed the slightest fear on their faces. When Ghoul was about to reach her side, Ai Ran suddenly waved a long knife in her hand. "Wow!" Suddenly, the Ghoul species was like a watermelon, cut in two pieces, and blood was rolling. Ai Ran just stood in place and kept waving his sword, beheading one Ghoul after another, with great ease. But Bofeng Shuimen prefers to take the initiative. He seemed to have turned into a golden streamer, gleaming continuously among the Ghoul species. Every time you arrive at a Ghoul, you will harvest the life of a Ghoul. The blood blossoms are in full bloom, howling again and again. After a while, the entire castle was transformed into a mountain of corpses. The pungent smell of blood makes people feel nauseous. "tread!" "tread!" "tread!" At this time, there was a crisp sound of footsteps in the dark castle. After a while, the scrawny Yamamoto Kida walked out together with the dense and uncountable number of Ghoul species. Their eyes were scarlet, set against the sea of ??blood on the ground, and they looked like a fierce monster crawling out of the abyss as a whole. Grim, rugged, and terrifying! It makes people fearful and trembling. Yamamoto Kida took a deep breath, a pair of scarlet eyes swept past the scene of broken limbs and blood billowing He did not show a trace of fear or panic on his face, but enjoyed it. , Is excited! It looks like the most beautiful picture in the world. Yamamoto Kida took a deep breath and exclaimed, "It''s so you guys..." The next moment, his scarlet eyes suddenly became rounded, and a pair of eyeballs seemed to fall from their eye sockets at any time. Saliva dripped from the corners of the mouth, and shouted excitedly: "Scent, fragrance, fragrance*N... A fragrance that has never been smelled. Treasure bigger than Conan! There, there, there! " Yamamoto Kida yelled frantically, and a pair of blood-red eyes swept back and forth on Ye Xu, Lan Ran and Bo Feng Shui Men. "Did you send me here specially for what I want to use? Hahahahaha*N! " Yamamoto Kida laughed frantically, drooling, his hands like steel knives, digging directly into his own flesh, even though the blood kept rolling down, he didn''t care. Finally, the scarlet eyes opened a little wider, and the bloodshot eyes in the pupils spread like a spider web, as if the eyes might burst at any time, extremely hideous. Yamamoto Kida seemed to be out of breath with excitement, and said in a hoarse voice, "If this is the case, then I''m not welcome." "Catch them, remember, I want to live! Because that kind of passionate stuff is the most delicious! Hahahahaha N! " "Wow!" In the devilish laughter of Yamamoto Kida, the densely packed ghouls burst out with an extremely cruel aura, like a tsunami, rushing towards Ye Xu, Bo Feng Shui Men, and Ai Ran. PS: It''s a new week, please recommend tickets, ask for rewards, let Doudou show her face. Chapter 115： Complete the task, forget it! In the face of the intensive Ghoul species, Aizen shook the knife hard, and shouted in a deep voice: "Swastika!" Suddenly, a tyrannical spiritual pressure erupted like a volcano. Power multiplied! With a single swing, several Ghoul species were killed. The blood was falling like rain. "Shadow clone technique!" Bo Feng Shuimen gave a soft drink, and three shadow clones appeared beside him. Then, the four wave feng shui gates released the wind attribute chakra together, and they came to the ghouls one by one. "Spiral pill!" "Spiral pill!" The four waves of feng shui gates shouted. After a loud bang, one by one the ghouls were knocked out, blood splattered. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Bao Zheng: Ghoul is really deadly, making people angry! Qin Shihuang: Fortunately, Ghoul did not come to our country of Qin, otherwise, it would be a bit scary. Inuyasha: Cut! It''s just a trivial species, I can easily tear it to pieces with my iron claws! The monk has no heart: Amitabha. He Shen: It''s too scary, too terrible, too unbearable, too... Fortunately, the Lord Savior presides over justice. Esther: I think these canoes are quite interesting. If you can keep a few, it would be more fun. However, since they are the task of the savior, they should all die. White Beard: I really want to fight the Ghoul, but unfortunately, I didn''t participate in this mission. Guo Xiang: It''s best that all the Ghoul species are dead. Savior: The Ghoul in Conan''s world deserves to die, but the Ghoul in another world also has its own special emotions. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Dong Jing Ghoul"." "Ding! Baibeard successfully downloaded "Dong Jing Ghoul" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Naruto successfully downloaded "Dong Jing Ghoul" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Esther successfully downloaded "Dong Jing Ghoul" and earned 1,000 points." Soon, most of the people in the group all downloaded "Dong Jing Ghoul", making Ye Xu 18,000 points. However, he did not continue to pay attention to the group news. ... The world of Detective Conan. Ye Xu''s indifferent eyes swept across the surrounding Ghoul species. Finally, he slammed his eyes on Yamamoto Kida. Coldly said: "It''s time to end!" After the words fell, the Magic World Sword appeared in his hands. A sword swung out, the sword energy surged, and the world changed color. "boom!" The Ghoul who was in the same direction as Yamamoto Kida turned into a blood mist. Yamamoto Kida''s mad face also showed a touch of horror, and a huge metal made of Jiahe immediately burst out of his body. "Kachacha!" However, Jiahe, who was extremely hard, was so fragile in front of the vast sword aura. Constantly cracking, and finally crashing into pieces, turning into metal fragments in the sky. "Do not!" In a roar that shook the sky, they returned to peace together. The sky is full of smoke and dust, and the wind is howling. Originally, the ghouls who were still fighting with Bofeng Shuimen and Aizen, even the ghouls who had gone to the streets and alleys of Dongjing, kept hunting. At this moment, as if receiving a certain summon, they all stopped what they were doing, and gathered together toward the depths of the smoke and dust. "Guru, Guru!" In a rustling sound, a giant hundreds of meters high showed its figure. He was covered with armor, and countless huge sharp blades were suspended around him. Two huge blood-red feathers, like devil wings, gleamed behind them. A sturdy tail, like a pillar to the sky, plunges into the sky. The whole shape is weird and hideous, like a world-destroying demon, which is terrifying to the extreme. "You really surprised me. You have that powerful power, and you seem to know the existence of Hebao. Nowadays, I have integrated thousands of Ghoul species into my body. I wonder how you should deal with it? Let me eat it obediently! "Yamamoto Kida exclaimed. When the words fell, several huge sharp blades swept the terrifying power like a punishment, and slashed towards Ye Xu, Lan Ran and Bo Feng Shuimen. Ye Xu knew nothing of this, and said relaxedly: "Originally, I thought it would be a little troublesome to solve the ghouls scattered outside later, now... I really have to thank you." When the words fell, the billowing black mist, like a tsunami, rushed towards Yamamoto Kida. Soon, the black mist covered the huge blade, the thick thighs of Yamamoto Kida, and even the whole body. However, everything that comes into contact with the black mist quickly turns into powder as if thrown into a blender. This is the crushing power of the Dark Demon Fruit! "How is it possible! What is this? No!" Yamamoto Kida yelled desperately. However, this cannot be changed in any way. "Wow!" In just a few breaths, hundreds of meters high, Yamamoto Kida, with its turbulent weather, turned into a sky of smoke and dust, and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, there was a sweet voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations for completing the mission to kill the traverser Yamamoto Kida." "The savior gets 12,000 points." "Aizan earned 10,000 points." "Bofeng Shuimen scored 10,000 points." "Optimus Prime gets 5000 points." "Conan got 3000 points." Guo Xiang: This disgusting guy finally died. Besides, I envy the big brothers of the savior who earned points. Shanks: The same envy However, I look forward to the next time I can participate in a mission and earn points. Bao Zheng: When can I experience the matter of following the savior and earning points again. Dashewan: @À¶È¾, remember to bring back some different kinds of Ghoul. We will study it carefully, and there should be a good harvest. Aizen: No problem. Hong Qigong: Dashewan and Airan are indeed scientific geniuses in our group, and they are about to start research again. Tony Stark: If you say scientific research genius, maybe you have to add me. Hong Qigong: Add you? Can you study the Devil Fruit in One Piece World? Can you study the toxins in the world of the fox demon little matchmaker? Can you study the Reiatsu in the world of death? Can you study the chakras of Naruto World? Can you study the Ghoul species? Tony Stark: I have 1100 points now, which seems to be enough to buy two crossing charms, right? Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. Savior: @À¶È¾@²¨·çË®ÃÅ, now that the mission is complete, let''s go back. Aizen: Okay. Bo Feng Shui Men: Good. ... In the next instant, Ye Xu returned home. But immediately, Ye Xu murmured: "Did I forget something?" ... The world of Detective Conan. A tall truck always moves forward at a constant speed on a wide road. Genta, Mitsuhiko, and Ayumi all tilted their heads and slept very sweetly. Conan glanced at Xiao Ai next to him, and finally couldn''t help but said, "That...Optimus Prime, Lord Savior, they have already gone back." "hiss!" The truck quickly stepped on the brakes and stopped steadily on the side of the road. Optimus Prime stunned, "Go back? What about me?" Chapter 116： Important, must see! Special, must-see! Today, the sun is shining brightly and the sky is clear. I opened the dilapidated window, feeling the oncoming breeze, smelling the fragrant fragrance in the air...the whole person was refreshed. Involuntarily looking into the distance, I saw peach blossoms on the mountain in full bloom, intoxicating and exciting. Could it be that my peach blossom luck is coming? So I turned around and looked at the twenty-eight bars in the middle of the living room. That is something passed down from my grandfather, and it is also the most precious thing in my family. I heard from my grandfather that he rode a two-eight bar around the village and became the focus of the village. Countless women ran to the house after him, wanting to marry him. After several selections and considerations, grandpa finally chose a beautiful, gentle, lovely and virtuous grandma. I looked back at the peach blossoms on the mountain, and at the twenty-eight bars in the living room, my eyes became firmer. "Jingle Bell!" I rode on the twenty-eight bars, fiddled with the slightly rusty car bell, facing the cool breeze, with an air of air and excitement. As long as I go around the village, I can definitely find her too! I saw two scalpers of the opposite **** eating grass on the side of the road. They were attracted to each other and soon came together. I admire: Sure enough, today is the time when the peach blossoms are in full bloom, and even the scalpers have successfully left the order. I saw two stray dogs of the opposite **** eating bones in the corner. They were attracted to each other and soon came together. I admire: Sure enough, today is the time when the peach blossoms are in full bloom, and even the stray dogs have successfully dropped out. I saw two pupils of the opposite **** hugging each other in the grove. I admired: Sure enough, today is the time when the peach blossoms are in full bloom. ... Then, it got dark. I was walking alone on the way home, enduring the biting cold wind, and I felt the deep malice in this world. Blue thin shiitake mushrooms! Could it be that I can''t find her in my life? I turned on the computer listlessly. At this time, the Taobao pop-up window caught my eye. It was a delicate face, big eyes, small mouth, long black hair, fair skin... At this moment, I know what love is! I''m in love! As long as 999, express delivery to home! As long as 999, happiness will be there forever! I hurriedly took out my wallet, but found that there was only a crumpled 50 cents in it. I feel bad, I feel cold! Tomorrow, "The Red Envelope Chat Group of the Heavens" will be on the shelves. Please come to QQ to read and spend a few cents to pay for a wave, so that I can get 999, so that it can come to my house! Thanks! Finally, thank you editor Doubao for your help and recommendation for this book. Thank you Deng Chengyu for your continuous rewards every day. Thank you for Feast-aw, a new life, silent, Xingyan 12, death in love (Arabic), magic scorpion, double nothing, ze dye, Robber, still immature?, smoke addiction, sand sculpture, summer night''s death, I have no money, a fallen **** of death, green ink, stars, ordinary, golden yin, wild girl, bloody. dark. My belonging. , Lei Shaofeng, Yongzhi Zean, Exploding Heavens Gang, Against the Water Cold, Er Li, Floating Like a Dream, Light Rain Listening to the Loud, the memory is beautiful, it will be hurt, Yu Ke, the guardian of Leng Sister Timo, Star Hope Boy Walker, lovely Anzai, Xin Gefei, Xuehen, Xiaocai Pig, and no other people! , A woman without talent is virtue, memories with wounds, the three young masters of Gong Mansion, black ruffians, white poplar, me who only asks for a good boy, do not have a boyfriend, Nan Qiao Youmu., Mr. Chen. , Bless, unexpected surprise. , Tianyi, Tianyu, Infatuated Fragile, Queen Xingchen and other readers'' friends'' tips, and other readers'' tips, recommendation tickets and praise support, thank you! Do you like "Dragon Ball"? Then download QQ to read "The Heavens Red Envelope Chat Group"! Do you like "Harry Potter"? Then download QQ to read "The Heavens Red Envelope Chat Group"! Do you like "Super Seminary"? Then download QQ to read "The Heavens Red Envelope Chat Group"! Do you like "Douluo Dalu"? Then download QQ to read "The Heavens Red Envelope Chat Group"! Do you like "Zhetian"? Then download QQ to read "The Heavens Red Envelope Chat Group"! ... Finally, please ask again, please download QQ to read and pay to support a wave of books, Guiqiu! PS: This book QQ group 599659095. Chapter 117： Wu Taozhi, fight! The next day, the sky was clear. As before, Ye Xu galloped towards the gymnasium in the direction of the cool breeze. Today''s stadium is not the same as usual. The doorway was full of flowers, and the ground was unusually clean. As if affected by the environment, many students'' faces became energetic. Duan Chao, who usually wears casual clothes, changed into a white shirt today, and he looked a bit like a teacher. Everything seems to herald the difference today. Many students started talking in low voices. "What''s going on today?" "I do not know." "What''s all the fuss about, it must be a leader who is coming to inspect." "You said... Is it possible that the leader Wu Tao is coming?" "How is it possible! Teacher Duan also said yesterday that the leader Wu Tao might just come to our school to have a look, it''s possible." "Furthermore, the leader Wu Tao came to our Han city the earliest yesterday. He has too many things to be busy with. Where can he come to our school so soon?" "Ding!" After a rapid bell rang, Duan Chao slowly walked in. He first glanced at the crowd of students sitting upright, and then said loudly: "As we all know, human beings are getting better and better in recent years. Even, gradually appeared powerful spiritual beings who pulled mountains and rivers and flew in the air. This shows that human beings are evolving to higher life. However, it is precisely because of the evolution of life that many powerful evil men and terrible monsters have appeared. And the reason why we are still able to live such a safe life, free from evil people and monsters, is because the commander Wu Tao and others led countless law enforcement team members and soldiers, throwing their heads and sprinkling blood behind their backs, blocking all dangers for us. How can there be any quiet years, it''s just that someone is carrying a heavy load! Now, please let us welcome the leader Wu Tao with the warmest applause! " "Fuck!" When these words fell, the whole stadium immediately burst into extremely warm applause. There is absolutely no false feelings, but excitement and excitement! Because, as long as the target is the soul, there is no one who does not know Wu Tao. The iron-blooded commander, the legendary man! "Tatata!" Amid the loud applause, Wu Tao with a beard and face strode in. Suddenly, the applause became more enthusiastic. Wu Tao raised his hand, and the applause gradually stopped. "How do you think Duan Chao is flattering? Do you want to be flattered by him in the future? "Wu Tao asked. "Yes!" The students laughed in unison. Duan Chaoyan, who was standing on the side, heard that his entire face turned dark. Is it easy by yourself? For this manuscript, I didn''t sleep all night last night. As a result, it was directly called a flatterer in public. Wu Tao continued: "Very good, then give me a good practice, become a spiritual being, a powerful spiritual being! Because only in this way can you protect your family and your country! Only in this way can we hear all kinds of flattery! " Then, Wu Tao swept across the students with a pair of sharp eyes. "I think... Many of you must feel that you have passed the test of the Spiritual School. You are the geniuses of today, and are destined to become powerful Spiritualists in the future? wrong! Wrong! No matter how strong a genius is, if you don''t work hard, don''t struggle, and don''t struggle, you will eventually become a waste, and there will be no great achievements! And even if you have no talent, as long as you are willing to work hard, you can become a strong one! " Wu Tao shouted loudly, and the atmosphere of the entire stadium immediately became serious and tense. All the students who were laughing and laughing at Shi Cai were all sitting upright, and even Duan Chao, who was next to him, couldn''t help standing upright. I have to say that Wu Tao deserves to be the current leader, and his aura is not comparable to ordinary people. Wu Tao glanced around with a pair of eagle-like eyes, and continued: "Everyone gather on the playground!" "Wow!" The students did not dare to hesitate at all, and got up quickly and ran towards the playground. At this moment, they seemed to have become Wu Tao''s most loyal subordinates. Playground. Wu Tao said loudly to the students who stood straight in front of him: "Behind me are the youngest soldiers, they are about the same age as you. When he joined the army, his energy values ??were all below 1g. It can be said that there is no spiritual talent. However, after a month of hard training, they have also made some progress. Now, I pick a soldier at random. " Wu Tao pointed to a smaller soldier and said, "You, get out!" "Patter!" The soldier took a step forward. Although he is young, there is a kind of iron and blood in his body, which makes people involuntarily awe. Then, Wu Tao said to the students: "Who is the person with the highest energy value in your Han Lingzhe School?" "Wow!" Suddenly, all the students cast their eyes on Ye Xu. "This classmate, what is your name?" Wu Tao asked. "Ye Xu." "Can you dare to compete with the soldiers?" Wu Tao said loudly. Compete with a young soldier? Isn''t that bullying? Ye Xu wanted to refuse, but, looking at the expectant eyes of the classmates and Wu Tao''s serious eyes, he had no choice but to nod his head and said, "Yes." Wu Tao shouted: "Okay, let this fighter compare to Dou Ye Xu. Take a good look at what kind of power even a person with no talent will have after cultivating hard. " Soon, Ye Xu and the soldiers walked in front of the students. Wu Tao shouted: "The fight begins!" Suddenly, the warrior''s legs slammed hard, and the whole person sprinted out like a cheetah, clenched his fists, and rushed towards Ye Xu. He wants to end this fight with the momentum of thunder. This is what Wu Tao hopes to see. But Ye Xu, who was standing on the opposite side, felt entangled in his heart for a while. Because, yesterday he has measured the energy value of 111g in public. Even with an energy value of 111g, the opponent''s punch seems extremely light Can''t you still fight heartily under such a light fist, right? In response, Ye Xu had to throw a punch. "boom!" Fists and fists collided. The brave and brave warrior of suitable talents was directly knocked out and fell to the ground unable to get up. Quiet! The entire playground, for a while, fell into a strange silence. All the students stared blankly at the soldiers on the ground and Wu Tao in front of them. It seems to be saying: This is the power that a person without talent has after painstaking practice? Wu Tao also froze for a moment. Obviously, he didn''t expect this kind of result at all. He brought the soldiers here today, just to give the students a profound "lesson". Any ordinary soldier can become extremely powerful after practicing hard, and can easily defeat the strongest in the school of spirits. However, what is the situation now? Instead, the students easily defeated the fighters! Even when Ye Xu punched out, Wu Tao already knew that his energy value had reached 110 or more, and he had entered the ranks of first-class spiritists. None of the fighters he brought was his opponent at all. After a while, Wu Tao coughed embarrassingly and said: "I am very pleased that Han Lingzhe School has had a real soul so soon! I think Ye Xu has also worked hard for this. " As soon as this was said, the faces of the students all became weird. Wu Tao continued: "Ye Xu, tell everyone, how did you become a spiritual man before graduating from high school?" Ye Xu hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth and said, "Pull...shi?" "what?" Chapter 118： Upgrade, LV Four! "What...what did you just say?" Wu Tao asked. "Pull shi." Ye Xu replied. Duan Chao next to him said at the right time: "General Commander, this is the case. I suspect that Ye Xu is a special kind of person. He passed the test with 2g of energy a few days ago, and after a few bubbles, it slowly became 111g. " "Huh?" Wu Tao was stunned. The soldiers and students were all depressed. They finally understood Wu Tao''s purpose this time. They basically wanted to show that no matter how hard they work, people with weak talents are definitely not as good as those with strong talents. is not that right? Didn''t you see the fighter who had been cultivating hard for a month, was he defeated by Ye Xu, who had been dragged a few times in one move? What kind of penance, you have to kneel in front of a genius! After a while, Wu Tao looked at Ye Xu and began to become solemn. As soon as he was about to say something, the phone in his pocket rang with a rapid ringtone. "Okay, I''ll come right now." After Wu Tao hung up the phone, he said, "I originally wanted to stay a little longer, but due to unexpected circumstances, I had to leave. I will come back when I have time. " Duan Chao busy by the side said, "Goodbye, commander." The students no longer had the initial excitement, but followed sparsely: "Goodbye, commander." Obviously, they are still silent in a state of doubting life. Duan Chao comforted: "Don''t be discouraged, after all, there is only one marshal. If you can''t be a soldier, you can be a soldier and kill the enemy in blood, and you can also defend your home and country. " As soon as this remark came out, the students couldn''t help but bury their heads lower. See? Even the teacher felt that he couldn''t be a marshal no matter how hard he tried. Sure enough, this is the fate of waste wood. Duan Chao also seemed to feel that there was something wrong with his words, so he coughed lightly and said: "Okay, all go back inside and continue class." As soon as Ye Xu returned to his seat, a clear voice rang from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations to the savior, Bofeng Watergate, and Aizen, who completed the hidden mission and won the worship of the famous detective Conan World Dong Jingren, each rewarded 3000 points." Hong Qigong: I remember Lord Savior, didn''t they leave the world of Detective Conan long ago? Why is the hidden task triggered again now? There were tens of thousands of points per person before, and now they are here again. Hua Tuo: Fuck! +1. Shanks: Damn it! +2. Bao Zheng: Fuck! +3. ¡­ Bofeng Shuimen: Hahaha, although I don''t know what happened, but it feels good to be able to get 3000 points again! Laugh.jpg. Bo Feng Shui Men: In addition, what I want to say is that the light of heaven is really amazing, and the spiral bomb is too powerful! Naruto: Humph! Less proud, I will get more points next time! Da She Wan: The light of heaven is indeed magical. My body has recovered a lot. In addition, some experiments that were previously unachievable have also made great progress. Optimus Prime: Well... I have also made some progress. Savior: I picked up 3000 points for nothing? @¿ÂÄÏ, has something happened in your world? Conan: Since the savior, you solved the crisis of the Ghoul, Dongjing, in order to appease the public, has described the Ghoul as the demon of **** and promoted you as the gods of the earth. Now, the entire dong Kyoto is worshiping Lord Savior, Aizen, and Hafong Water Gate, and I heard that a temple will be built to enshrine you soon. Savior:¡­ Esther: Looking forward to my next mission, there will also be creatures such as Ghoul, so that when I am raging, I can become a goddess with the savior. Tu Shan Yaya: Next time, I will naturally complete the task together with Lord Savior. Guo Xiang: I have finished watching "Dong Jing Ghoul". Just like what the savior said, some Ghoul has their own emotions. They just want to live well, but it is also an extravagant desire. It is really pitiful. Bo Feng Shui Men: From the standpoint of Ghoul, they are indeed innocent. But from the standpoint of our human beings, they are hateful. After all, they can only feed on humans and eat others for no reason. This is absolutely not allowed. Bo Feng Shui Men: If there is a Ghoul in our world, as a human being, I will also behead it. Guo Xiang: I understand...but I still feel that Ghoul is so pitiful. White Beard: Ahahaha! Good girl, don''t think too much about it. If you encounter a kind and righteous who like Jin Muyan and Dong Xiang, just let it go, if you encounter other cruel canons, just kill them all! Guo Xiang: Okay, daddy! At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens reverberated with a crisp voice. "Ding!" "The activity of the red envelope chat group of the heavens has increased, and it has been upgraded to LV4." "Turn on the doubling system!" "Open the lottery system!" "The group owner gets a special item contract symbol!" As this voice sounded, the red envelope chat group of the heavens became more lively. Shanks: For the time being, let''s put the Ghoul thing aside, congratulations on the successful upgrade of the group! Cheers.jpg! Sasuke: Cheers. jpg! +1. Naruto: Cheers. jpg! +2. Hong Qigong: Let me see what the new features are. Hong Qigong: Double the system? Damn it! When completing tasks, sign-in, and group random red envelopes, there is a certain probability that the doubling system will be triggered, and the points and items obtained can be doubled. UU Reading Qin Shihuang: This kind of system is turned on! If the doubling system is triggered when completing a task that each person earns 10,000 points, wouldn''t it become 20,000 or even tens of thousands in an instant? Bao Zheng: Hiss! This doubling system is too bad! Bofeng Shuimen: It''s great to double the system! The only pity is, why not show up earlier? Naruto: Hahaha! I just checked in and triggered the doubling system. I was supposed to get 20 points, but suddenly it became 60! Sasuke: Three times! Naruto: Double the system! This is really a system for me! Look, I will soon become the scoring king, hahaha! Shanks: I am now more and more looking forward to the task appearing sooner. Inuyasha: Cut! The next task will definitely be completed by me! Tony Stark: The following lottery system is also good, 500 points lottery once, you can draw items in the mall. Tony Stark: Nowadays, there are only the Light of Heaven and the Traversal Talisman in the mall. Tony Stark: shit! Why do you still thank you for your patronage? Shanks: I got the light of heaven for 2 minutes! Qin Shihuang: Hiss! In other words, Shanks spent 500 points and got the light of heaven worth 2000 points! It''s a bargain! Bao Zheng: More importantly, this lottery system may draw 3 minutes, 4 minutes... or even more minutes of the Light of Heaven! Hong Qigong: Damn it! Tony Stark: Damn it! 1. Naruto: Damn it! 2. Sasuke: Damn it! 3. ¡­ White Beard: Ahahahaha! Although, I have not used the lottery system, but I already know that it is very remarkable. Chapter 119： Newcomers join, solve! Ye Xu did not send a message. However, he was happier than anyone else after seeing the upgrade of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Because, in this way, he has more opportunities to upload group files and strengthen his exercises. This is already an excellent thing for Ye Xu. When he saw the doubling system and the lottery system, he couldn''t help but nod repeatedly. Double the system, Ye Xu is no different from ordinary group members. However, in the lottery system, an ordinary group member spends 500 points to draw a lottery once, but as the group owner, he draws a 50-point lottery once, which is not bad. When Ye Xu set his gaze on the group owner''s unique contract charm, his eyes narrowed slightly. Contract symbol: 1 piece of 1000 points. After signing a contract with the group owner, the group owner can control the life and death of the other party and summon him to his side anytime and anywhere. Control life and death! Simply domineering! Just when everyone was excited because of the group upgrade, the red envelope chat group of the heavens once again sounded a clear voice. "Ding! Randomly inviting friends." "Ding! Oermat join!" "Ding! Jin Muyan join!" "Ding! Ge Xiaolun join!" "Ding! Nezha join!" "Ding! Dagu join!" Hong Qigong: Huh! What day is today? As soon as the group was upgraded, new people joined. welcome green hands. Sasuke: Welcome newcomers. +1. Little Master: Welcome newcomers. +2. Naruto: Welcome newcomers. +3. Guo Xiang: Jinmu Research? Jinmuken in dong Jingghou? Bao Zheng: It''s really Jin Muyan. We are just discussing Ghoul, and he joined the group. This should be specially invited by the savior, right? White Beard: Ahahahaha! Jin Muyan kid, are you interested in being my son? I promise you and Dong Xiangan can live a stable life forever! Will never be strangled by CCG. Jin Muyan: Who wants to be your son! Jin Muyan: In addition, why do you know that Dong Xiang and I are canons? Who are you guys anyway? Guo Xiang: Jin Muyan, you can promise Father White Beard, he can protect you. Savior: Xianger, do you want Baibeard to go to the world of Dong Jinggong to protect them, or do you want Jin Muyan and Dong Xiang to go to the world of One Pirate King and float on the sea for a lifetime? Savior: I know you think Jin Muyan and Dong Xiang are very pitiful, so you want to protect them from harm. Savior: However, there are Fangcun Gongshan, Sifang Lianshi, Gu Jian Yuaner, Ru Jian Xuan, Flute Mouth Zou Shi in Dong Jing Ghoul...and many Ghoul who we don¡¯t know their names but strive to maintain human emotions. Isn''t it pitiful? Guo Xiang: But, but... woo woo woo. Cry jpg. White Beard: I can assure you that there are a few ghoul foods. After all, people often die in the sea because of this or that kind of thing. However, if there are too many ghouls, I cannot guarantee their food. Savior: You may have gone wrong in your direction, and you haven''t considered the root cause to solve the Ghoul problem. @À¶È¾@´óÉßÍè, I think you should study how can you? How is the progress? Ai Ran: As expected to be the savior, I have indeed studied Ghoul species. With the help of the light of heaven, everything has become much simpler. Ai Ran: All the power of Ghoul comes from Hebao. Hebao is like a stomach. For example, the stomach of certain creatures can digest metal, the stomach of certain creatures can digest rocks, and the stomach of certain creatures can digest trees... Ai Ran: The stomach of the Ghoul, or Hebao, can only digest Human X, and even, due to Hebao''s domineering power, it forcibly changes the sense of smell and taste of the Ghoul. Ai Ran: Just give me a while, I am sure to change the characteristics of Hebao, so that Ghoul''s sense of taste and smell becomes the same as that of ordinary humans, so that they can eat ordinary food and live a normal life without any adverse reactions. . Jin Muyan: Can you really let canons eat ordinary food? Aizen: Of course, but it will take some time. Lan Ran: Also, @´óÉßÍè, would you like to help you transform your body into a Ghoul? Dashewan: If you can eat normally, you can consider it. Guo Xiang: It''s great. In this way, Jin Muyan and Dong Xiang will not have to suffer. Savior: @½ðľÑÐ, has the coffee shop in District 20 been destroyed? Has the store manager Kosan Yoshion been arrested? Are Gu Jian Yuan''er and Ru Jian Xuan dead? Jin Muyan: Although you are the owner of the group, it is impossible for you to curse the store manager and them like this! Savior: It seems that it hasn''t happened yet, maybe some tragedies can be saved. Jin Muyan, you can download the "Dong Jing Ghoul" in the group file and have a look. You can see some future pictures of your world there. Jin Muyan: See the future? "Ding! Jinmuyan successfully downloaded "Dongjing Ghoul" and got 1,000 points." Olmert: So, you have said so much, what exactly did you say? Hallucinations? dream? Or is it some kind of special personality? Olmert: Besides, I seem to hear that someone is in danger? @½ðľÑÐ, it''s okay, why do you want to ask? Because I am coming! Jin Muyan:... Savior: @Å·¶ûÃ×ÌØ, have you passed one-for-all to Green Valley for a long time? Olmet: Who are you? Why do you know one-for-all things? I advise you not to use Green Valley''s idea! Savior: It seems that it has been passed to him Go and see "My Hero Academia" in the group file, which records some future pictures of your world. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "My Hero Academia"." "Ding! Baibeard successfully downloaded "My Hero Academia" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Oermat successfully downloaded "My Hero Academia" and got 1,000 points." ... Soon, most of the members downloaded "My Hero Academia" one after another, which made Ye Xu earn 26,000 points in one fell swoop. Nezha: I am a little monster, carefree and at ease, killing people without blinking, eating people without salt. Nezha: Am I dreaming? Not bad, seeing so many people saves me sneaking out. Nezha: Have you hidden it yet? Hehe! Hong Qigong: Shocked! After the Ghoul species, monsters that cannibalize appeared again. By the way, Inuyasha and Tushan Yaya are also monsters, do they eat people? Inuyasha: Cut! Don''t compare me with Ghoul. Tu Shan Yaya: Compared to eating, I prefer to turn them into ice sculptures. Hong Qigong:... Esthers: So, will there be a cannibal quest? Suddenly I looked forward to it. Savior: I guess I will disappoint Esides, because Nezha is not a monster. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "The Devil Boy of Nezha"." "Ding! Naruto successfully downloaded "The Devil Boy of Nezha"." "Ding! The monk has no intention of successfully downloading "The Devil Boy of Nezha"." ... Chapter 120： 4 Happy coming, gather! Guo Xiang: Hee hee, today is really four happy days. Savior: Four happiness? Guo Xiang: Yes, I''m happy, the group has finally been upgraded, and the doubling system and lottery system have also been opened. Erxi, joined the newcomers, it was lively. Sanxi, there is a solution to Ghoul. Sixi, the savior''s elder brother has uploaded a lot of anime, and I can watch anime in bed again. Hong Qigong: When you lie on the bed and watch anime, put some chicken drumsticks beside you, eat and watch at the same time, that''s fun. He Shen: It''s better to get some wine and ask a few maids to massage, it will be more comfortable. Qin Shihuang: Not bad! Watching anime, you should enjoy it like this. Naruto: I don''t know why, but I suddenly wanted to hit the first few people. Bao Zheng: I want to fight too. The monk has no intention: My Buddha is merciful, why should I beat people? Is it not good to use the knife directly? Nezha: Hey! I have many knives in my house. ... Ye Xu looked at the continuously scrolling chat records in the group, and basically had a guess about the five newcomers who joined the group. Oermat, the No.1 hero in "My Hero Academia", the eighth-generation successor of the personality One-For-All, helps others, fights for justice, and is one of the greatest heroes! Therefore, it is hailed as a symbol of peace. Jin Muyan, the male protagonist of "Dong Jing Ghoul", was originally a gentle and kind ordinary person who accidentally transplanted the internal organs of the gods and became a special existence of half human and half ghoulish. Nezha, the protagonist of "The Devil Child of Nezha", Chen Tangguan Li Jing''s third son. Originally, because of Li Jing''s hard work, the heavens specially lowered the Lingzhu to give his son as a reward. However, after being designed, he accidentally put the magic ball into his son''s body, thus giving birth to the magic boy Nezha that everyone feared. As for Ge Xiaolun, who didn''t speak, according to Ye Xu''s memory, this seemed to be the name of the man with the power of the galaxy in "Super Seminary". The protagonist of "Ultraman Tiga" seems to be also called Dagu. Of course, it needs further confirmation. Then Ye Xu turned his attention to attributes. Ye Xu. Energy: 1700/1700. Points: 130500. Grade: Star rating. Cultivation method: demon stick method (the sixth stage of the early stage), Shenfeng Jue (the sixth stage of the early stage)* Constitution: Morphing Body (Elementary), Dark Demon (Elementary). Special skill: the state of no self (1000 points per second). Looking at the long list of points, Ye Xu couldn''t help but show a touch of excitement that could not be concealed. 130500! This is the first time that he has so many points. If he is seen by other people in the group, he would not be envious of all his saliva? Convert! Energy: 2200/2200. Points: 80500. Convert! Energy: 3700/3700. Points: 30500. So far, Ye Xu stopped. ... Han City, law enforcement team. "Wu Da, good command!" All the law enforcement officers said in unison. Wu Tao said bluntly: "He Tianfei, you said there is a secret realm in Han City again?" He Tianfei nodded earnestly and said, "Yes, and there is more than one secret realm!" "How many?" Wu Tao asked. "It''s hard to say, but I don''t think there will be less than 4!" He Tianfei said. "Four?" Wu Tao stopped slightly. Not long ago, 1 secret realm appeared in Han City, and now there are 4 more...that is, a total of 5 secret realms. You know... the total secret realm in the entire Huaxia is only within a hundred. There are so many secrets in a city, which is unprecedented. "I''ll take you to see it first." He Tianfei said. Immediately afterwards, He Tianfei and Wu Tao headed towards a barren mountain forest in Han City. At this time, the tall mountain was like glass that had been hit hard, cracks appeared, and mist-like spiritual energy filled the cracks. "Boom!" As the mountain shook slightly, the cracks could not help but grew a little bigger, and the aura became richer. He Tianfei took Wu Tao and saw a dozen or so mountains in similar situations. Soon after, came to the long winding river. Dense vortices appeared on the surface of the long river. From a distance, it looked like the surface of Guanghua''s skin with many potholes, and strands of spiritual energy were permeating from these potholes. Seeing this, Wu Tao slowly raised his head, looked around the blue sky, and solemnly said: "I''m afraid, there are more than four secret realms!" "How many seats are there?" He Tianfei asked. Wu Tao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, this has never happened before. However, according to the degree of release and gathering of this kind of aura, I am afraid that a tide of aura will be formed! " "Aura tide!" He Tianfei''s heart jumped suddenly. He is the governor, so he naturally knows what the aura tide is, it is the extremely pure aura condensed into a liquid. And anyone who is within the range of the spiritual energy tide will be washed, reborn, and energy soaring, and the road to cultivation will be smooth sailing in the future! Almost all of China¡¯s top-notch powerhouses have been baptized by aura tides. Immediately afterwards, He Tianfei asked again: "How large is this aura tide? When will it come?" Wu Tao shook his head and said: "The scope, I don''t know for the time being, it will not exceed 1 month at the longest! This is a huge opportunity for us in China! " "There are still a few guys underground in the capital. It is estimated that hemorrhoids are almost sitting on the bottom, and it is time to go out and lie down." The conversation ended Wu Tao took out his mobile phone and made several consecutive calls. For about an hour, a gust of wind blew across from afar. Then, men and women filled with horror all appeared in the Han City Law Enforcement Team conference room one after another. When He Tianfei and Cheng Junxiong, who have always been mighty and heroic, saw these people, they all rolled their waists and looked extremely restrained. "Yo! Fatty Wu, isn''t it? You are all the guardians of the same city! Hahaha!" A man who also had a beard laughed loudly. "Laugh, just laugh! I just hope you don''t envy me later." Wu Tao said unhappy. "Envy you? Fatty Wu, are you afraid that you didn''t wake up? Hahaha!" The bearded man smiled again. Wu Tao said relaxedly: "Yes, it''s just a city guarded by a super powerhouse that can easily kill 5 imperial beasts. What''s the envy?" "Huh? What did you just say?" The bearded man asked in a daze. Wu Tao continued: "It''s just that at least 5 secret realms are about to appear and will be guarded by cities that will form a tide of spiritual energy. What are you envious of?" "Aura Tide?" everyone in the conference room shouted in horror. Sitting next to him, the middle-aged man wearing black-rimmed glasses slowly closed his eyes. After a long time, he said, "There are indeed signs of aura tides." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was moved. The bearded man chuckled and said, "Wu Tao, Brother Wu, Han City seems to lack a deputy guard, what do you think of me?" "You are not suitable for being a deputy guard, you are more suitable for dreaming, haha!" Wu Tao said freely. The man with black-rimmed glasses ignored the two men''s jokes, but said to himself: "It''s been a long time since the young spirit contest was held." Chapter 121： Oermats body, thanks! "Ding!" Ye Xu naturally didn''t know that there were so many big shots in Han City today. Of course, even if you know it, you don''t care. After a brisk school bell rang, Ye Xu walked out of the gym and couldn''t help but look up at the sky. Muttered in a low voice: "It seems that there is another secret realm about to appear?" Then, shook his head and quickly sat on the BMW X5, slammed on the accelerator, and galloped towards the house. Dong Yuanwei looked at Ye Xu''s back for a while. Tu Chengming next to him patted him on the shoulder and said, "Try hard, or you will only get farther and farther in the future." "Yeah!" Dong Yuanwei nodded vigorously. ... After Ye Xu returned home, he locked the door very skillfully. Direct attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Bo Feng Shui Men: @Å·¶ûÂóÌØ, worthy of being the hero of No.1, let people admire it from the bottom of my heart! If there is a chance, I really want to see you. White Beard: Ahahahaha! I would rather have a fight with Oermat, to see if his Texas fan is strong, or if my shock is strong! Hong Qigong: Why is everyone''s world so terrible? We are still safe here. Oermat: @²¨·çË®ÃÅ, no problem, there will definitely be a chance to meet in the future. Oermat: @°×Å£Èâ, if you fight, then I may not have so much strength, because my strength is all prepared to deal with evil! Bo Feng Shui Men: Does your body matter? Oermat: Uhhahaha! Don''t worry, although One-for-All has been given to Green Valley, I can still hold on! Dashewan: If you don''t mind, I can change your body. Olmert: Change your body? Da She Wan: Yes, as long as you prepare a strong enough body, I can let your soul use it for yourself. Naruto: Oshemaru is going to reincarnate again! Do you want to say that Lugu''s body is very good? Olmet: No! How can I occupy other people''s bodies? Even if it''s dead, it won''t work! Guo Xiang: If I have the opportunity, I would also like to meet a great hero like Oermet. In addition, regarding Oermet¡¯s injuries, I think I can find a doctor. @»ªåç. Hua Tuo: I also watched "My Hero Academia", but the animation can''t see the specific injury, Oermat, if it is convenient for you, you can open the live broadcast system. The next moment, a skinny man was covered with countless hideous scars, especially the left abdomen, which seemed to be cut off in half. On the whole, there is no human-like man at all, appearing on the screen of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Oh woo woo. Oermat, you are so pathetic. Cry.jpg. Hong Qigong: Hiss! This kind of injury is really...horrible! Heshen: It''s so utterly conscience that those people treat a great hero like this! It''s heartbreaking! Asdes: Maybe I can punish people like this next time. Hong Qigong: Asides, talk to Shen that you have lost your conscience. He Shen:¡­¡­ Heshen: Master Esther is wronged! I''m just... I''m just talking about the bad guys in "My Hero Academia" such as the deadly handle, the black fog, and the brainless. I didn''t say you, didn''t say you. Bao Zheng: I followed my mother and saw a lot of patients, but I have never seen a person injured like this... I hope Hua Tuo can heal Oermet. Hua Tuo: A wry smile. jpg. Although I think my medical skills are pretty good, I have never encountered such an injured person. Hua Tuo: To be honest, if he weren''t standing and talking, I would have thought he was a dead person. Hua Tuo: As for the treatment...I don''t even dare to think about it. I probably won''t be able to do it in my life. Olmet, who was in the live broadcast state, looked at the group news and laughed heartily: "Ehahahaha! It doesn''t matter, anyway, I have found the inheritor, and I can continue to use my power..." After the words were over, Oermat was like an inflated balloon, and immediately became very strong. The muscles on his body were rugged and full of infinite power. "Ahem!" However, in the next moment, a smear of blood spilled from the corner of Olmert''s mouth, and the whole person wilted again, turning into a skinny appearance. Guo Xiang: Oermat is so pitiful, brother of the savior, you have to help him. Savior: Oermet¡¯s situation is not a serious injury. When we meet next time, we will solve it easily. Hong Qigong: Worshiping is not a seriously injured savior. Sasuke: Worshiping the savior who is seriously injured is nothing. +1. Qin Shihuang: Worshiping the seriously injured savior is nothing. +2. ... The entire screen was quickly swiped. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior''s big brother is really the best. Cute.jpg. Olmette: Regardless of whether I can really recover in the end, I would like to thank Lord Savior for helping me. At the same time, I also want to thank Lord Savior for allowing me to see the future of our world. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding! Ormet sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Congratulations, you got the powder punch." Seeing this, Ye Xu''s eyes lit up slightly. The fist fist is obviously the most powerful attacking technique of Oermat. They are Texas fist, Detroit fist and Missouri fist, etc. The moves are very simple, but very powerful. Not bad. Of course, what Ye Xu is looking forward to is the power after strengthening. Rina Senyameng: Is there no one discussing "Nezha: The Devil Child Comes to the World"? I think Nezha is also very pitiful. Of course, after he and Ao Bing got together, he was very happy. Guo Xiang: That''s right! I think Nezha and Ao Bing are really a match made in heaven! Rina Senya Dream: Not only Nezha and Ao Bing, but Naruto and Sasuke are also a pair. I don''t know how the two of them are now. Hafeng Mizumon: My son and Uchiha Tomitake''s son... a couple? Shudder.jpg. Naruto: I don''t engage in base! Sasuke: I don''t have that hobby. ... Chentangguan. After Nezha watched "The Devil Child of Nezha", he finally knew his life experience. At the same time, I also felt grateful for Li Jing and his wife. Nezha hesitated for a long time, and finally brought two cups of tea, ready to honor them. However, after approaching them, Nezha couldn''t step out, let alone speak. Nezha couldn''t help but glanced at the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Immediately furious! Nezha: What nonsense? Ao Bing and I are not a pair! At this moment, Mrs. Li, who was not far away, smiled and said, "Nezha, why are you here? Do you want to play shuttlecock?" Nezha didn''t know if he was angry because of the news of the group, or thought of the appearance of the mother in "Nezha: The Devil Child Comes into the World" after kicking the shuttlecock with him, and suddenly fell the tea cup in his hand to the ground. "boom!" "boom!" "Why are you kicking the shuttlecock? Of course it''s more fun to throw a cup! Hey!" Nezha grinned. PS: Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 122： Quest, Ye Xiu is here! Super seminary world. After a day of training, Ge Xiaolun lay on the bed tired, looking at the chat records in the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and finally couldn''t help sending a message. Ge Xiaolun: I am just a diao-silk, and suddenly said that I should be a hero to save the world. Ge Xiaolun: Then, I was deceived to the weird Super Seminary. Ge Xiaolun: Now there is some kind of group in my head for some reason. Wouldn''t you want me to save the world? Oh my God, I''m just a diao-silk! Ge Xiaolun: The slogan of Super Seminary is, Super Super Super! You, the red envelope chat group of the heavens, are they all? Who gave this name? People don¡¯t think you¡¯re all pigs if they sound like it? Ding! Ge Xiaolun was banned for 1 day. Hong Qigong: Hiss! It''s miserable, I''m silent for 1 day. However, I want to say it''s good! Shanks: Good job! +1. Inuyasha: Good job! +2. Bao Zheng: Good job! +3. ... Dakoo: I have seen super people from various universes. Guo Xiang: Hehe! The last newcomer finally sent a message, Superman? The name seems pretty good! From then on, I am a superwoman! Naruto: Haha! I am the scoring king, not Superman! Echizen Ryoma: I am the tennis king. Optimus Prime: I... I am an Autobot. ... Ye Xu looked at the group news and finally determined that Dagu came from the world of "Ultraman Tiga" and Ge Xiaolun came from "Super Seminary". The red envelope chat group of the heavens is really getting more and more interesting. The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens suddenly sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Quest, behead Tovik the Traverser. Tovik the Traverser appears in the world of Sword Art Online, who wants to enslave the souls of the world. This quest is limited to 5 people and rewards a total of 40,000 points." Naruto: Hahaha! There is another mission, this time I must participate! Shanks: Give me face and let me participate in this mission. White Beard: Ahahaha! I hope I also have the opportunity to go to other worlds. Tony Stark: 40,000 points, each person can get an average of 8,000 points. If the doubling system is triggered again, it will be tens of thousands of points per person. Sign up! Olmert: To enslave the souls of people all over the world, I seem to have seen the desperate expressions of the victims. It''s really damning! Your savior, please allow me to participate in this mission. Guo Xiang: Big brother, the savior, or let Oermat take part in the mission this time? It just happens to be able to treat his body. Bo Feng Shui Men: I agree with Guo Xiang''s words. In addition, if possible, please let me also participate in the task. In this way, I can have a good conversation with Oermat. Optimus Prime: That... can I sign up? ... The densely packed news is constantly rolling in the group. Hong Qigong: I said you all signed up hard, didn''t you think about what kind of world Sword Art Online is like? There seems to be no such anime in the group file. Esther: No matter what the world, no matter who the enemy is, I will ravage him to death! Tu Shan Yaya: Sign up! The monk has no heart: Amitabha Buddha, the sword art realm, involves the realm of gods, it seems that I have no chance to participate in the mission. Qin Shihuang: I''m just an ordinary emperor, a god-like world, so I don''t want to join in the fun. Savior: Let me explain Sword Art Online World first. @Í©ÈË, he is in the world of Sword Art Online. Kirito: Originally referring to our world. Savior: Sword Art Online is a world created by a virtual reality game. Human minds can enter the game to fight, fight, obtain various equipment, drugs, skills, and become elves. Tony Stark: The game is just a program, I can crack it in an instant, and it is no problem to complete the task in an instant. No one is more suitable for this task than me! Ye Xiu: Games? Just come back from night shift, can you let me try this task? Seeing this, Ye Xu thought about it for a while before sending out the message. Savior: This task is indeed a bit special, so I won''t roll the dice anymore. Savior: I, Ye Xiu, Tony Stark, Oermat and Kirito teamed up for this mission! Shanks: Although the savior didn''t save me face, he can only support silently. ... Sword Art Online World. Kirito and Xiaozhi walked on the winding road, watching the dense crowds on the road and the chattering in the distance, giving them an inexplicable feeling of being in the city. "His!" However, at this moment, a large group of humanoid praying mantises leaped several meters away and hurried over from a distance. They quickly swung their sickle-like arms and slashed towards one human after another. "what!" "Help!" After the screams rang out, a person turned into wisps of stars and disappeared in place. Standing in the distance, Kirito, who looked like an elf, had his eyes condensed, and when he raised his hand, a black giant sword appeared in his hand. Then, both legs slammed hard, and the whole person flew in front of the praying mantis like a sharp arrow. "boom!" "boom!" The great sword is big and heavy. However, in Kirito''s hands, it was as fast as a meteor and as fierce as a meteorite, slicing one after another mantis in place, turning them into strands of stars. However, there were too many praying mantises, and their combat effectiveness was very good. He quickly reacted, and Qi Qi besieged Kirito. The knife and the knife collided, bursting out brilliant sparks. For a while, Kirito was also a little confused. The little elf not far away called out: "I''ll help you!" When the words fell, he also jumped out. With the help of Xiao Zhi Kirito''s pressure dropped sharply. It didn''t take long to wipe out all the praying mantises. Seeing this, the passers-by in the distance all heaved a sigh of relief and started talking. "What is going on in this game? Why can''t I quit suddenly? Moreover, powerful monsters often appear." "Yeah! I''m just curious to try it." "I didn''t even try, I just slept and suddenly appeared here." "You said that after you die, will you return to the real world?" "This... I don''t know." When everyone said this, all their faces showed a touch of horror. Faced with the deep pain, they dare not bet. What if you really die after you die? Xiao Zhi listened to everyone''s discussion, and a look of worry appeared on his face. Kirito comforted: "Don''t worry, this matter will be resolved soon." Xiao Zhi looked at Kirito deeply, opened his mouth, as if thinking something. In the end, he just nodded vigorously and said, "Hmm!" "Wow!" At this moment, a brilliance lit up beside Kirito. Gradually, the four figures appeared in the brilliance. It is Ye Xu, Ye Xiu, Tony Stark and Oermat. PS: Routinely ask for monthly pass. Today is the Qixi Festival, in order to thank everyone for your support of this book, and at the same time, to make single readers feel love. Anyone who pays to read the book on QQ reading can join the QQ group to participate in the Tanabata lucky draw. Event deadline: 201987, 2200 Event prizes: game skins, candy, cash red envelopes and special surprise gifts. QQ group: 599659095 Chapter 123： Arrived, Oermat shot! Xiao Zhi glanced at a few people with some confusion. In fact, their outfits are too weird. This is the world of elves, and all the characters should be elves. But why do they look like ordinary people? Especially what happened to the skinny person who seemed to fall ill at any time? Why does he set up such a role? Finally, what happened to the person who was wrapped in steel armor? Is there such equipment in the game? Tony Stark ignored Xiao Zhi''s gaze, and glanced back and forth around him, excitedly said: "I have finally come to another world! Let me Iron Man come to save the world!" Oermat also looked around for a while, as if looking for the victims. Ye Xiu seemed indifferent, and he habitually lit a cigarette, vomiting clouds and fog. And Ye Xu silently turned on the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Wow! Is this the world of Sword Art Online? Who are those people with long ears? What a special race! Inuyasha: Cut! It''s just a monster with long ears, what''s all the fuss about. Conan: Virtual reality games have such an effect, even I want to play them. Their technological level has far surpassed our world. Jin Muyan: Such a world is really happy. Nezha: Hey, so many people, I wonder if I will scare them away. Guo Xiang: Don''t worry, they don''t know who you are, so they might just treat you as a kid. Nezha: Humph! Who dare to treat me as a kid? I''m a monster! After Nezha sent the news, the whole person jumped up and down excitedly in the room, and said happily: "Finally someone treats me as a child, hahaha!" Hong Qigong: If I remember correctly, Tony Stark said earlier that you can easily crack the Sword Art Online program, and you can complete the task in an instant? Tony Stark: Leave it to me. After Tony Stark sent the message, he immediately said: "Jarvis, invade this game program." "Ding! The network has not been detected and cannot be invaded." A mechanical voice said. Tony Stark asked hurriedly: "Is there a network cable socket here?" Kirito shook his head and said, "No." Tony Stark heard this, and his face couldn''t help showing a touch of embarrassment. Although, he admits genius. But what''s the use in a world where there are no ports? It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice! ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: Why doesn''t Tony Stark crack the program? Hong Qigong: When will the task be completed? Tony Stark: There are no ports in this world, and I cannot invade the network. Hong Qigong: So you were just bragging before. Tony Stark: I still have 800 points, and I can buy a traversing talisman. Hong Qigong: So what... I wish Lord Savior, Tony Stark and others get more points in this mission. ... Kirito didn''t pay attention to the group chat, and smiled and said, "Savior, and everyone, welcome your coming." Ye Xu said, "Thank you." At this time, a smell of smoke floated from the side. Ye Xu couldn''t help but look up. It was a handsome face comparable to Bo Feng Shui Men, but with a trace of fatigue on his face, giving people a sense of vicissitudes and depression. Obviously, this person is Ye Xiu. "Ye Xiu, you seem to be very calm?" Ye Xu asked. Ye Xiu let out a smoke ring and said lightly, "Isn''t this the game world? I feel like I''m using the keyboard and mouse to operate the Honor Character." After that, a cool metal umbrella appeared in his hand. Ye Xiu smiled and said, "Oh, the Thousand Chance Umbrella is here." Then, Ye Xiu''s figure flashed quickly on the grass. "Z-shaped jitter, too." "You can also slide shovel, eagle step." After a while, Ye Xiu returned to his place and said relaxedly, "Not only are there skills for casual people, but also skills for other professions. Am I a BUG? It''s quite interesting." Ye Xuyan heard a strange color on his face. If others possess so many skills, they might be in a hurry and be dazzled. But Ye Xiu, who was replaced by the Honor Textbook, was completely different. No one knows how terrifying power he can exert. Even Ye Xu couldn''t help but expect a little more. After a while, Ye Xu turned his gaze on Oermat, and said: "After the mission is over, you have points, and then heal your injury." "Okay!" Oermat replied. "That... it''s the first time you are here, otherwise I will take you around first? The scenery is still good." Kirito suggested. "Okay." Ye Xu nodded, he was also full of curiosity about this world. Walking through the winding path, looking at the endless grass. When they came to a sea of ??colorful flowers, everyone couldn''t help but be fascinated. There are a few children in the distance, chasing me in the flowers, so unhappy. However, at this time, several humanoid praying mantises swept across a gust of wind, flying from a distance, and instantly ruining this beautiful picture. "what!" "Help!" "mom!" "Woohoo." The children hurriedly turned around and ran away, but how could their speed compare to the humanoid mantis? Seeing the humanoid praying mantis getting closer and closer to him the children were so scared that they fell to the ground and cried. "boom!" At this moment, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of the child, and punched the nearest humanoid mantis to pieces, setting off a tyrannical hurricane. It is Oermat. Olmert showed a row of white teeth and laughed loudly: "Ehhahaha! It''s okay, I want to ask the reason? Because, I''m here!" After the words fell, Ollmat slammed several punches. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Every punch kills a humanoid praying mantis, the punches are vigorous, and the wind is howling. Within a few breaths, all humanoid mantises turned into star-like fragments, disappearing without a trace. Then, Olmert turned to the children and said: "When you are afraid, when you are upset, it is when you need to smile." When the words fell, he made a scissor-hand movement, revealing a row of white teeth. Oermat''s sturdy body formed a kind of inexplicable joy with his movements, making the children with tears still in their eyes burst into laughter. Soon, the children forget the previous danger. After a while, the child said, "Uncle, thank you." "Ehahaha! It''s okay!" Oermat waved his hand and strode towards Ye Xu''s direction. After a burst of smoke rose from his muscles, Oermat became thin and thin again. Xiao Zhi looked at the figure of Oermat''s approaching, and the whole person was a little dumbfounded. Muttered in his heart: This weak person, after transforming, actually possesses that kind of speed and strength. In addition, can this game be transformed? Who is he? PS: Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 124： Suffering humans, head to the world tree! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Oermat is worthy of being a hero. In addition, the world in the game is really beautiful. Bofeng Watergate: Oermat''s speed is also very good. White Beard: Ahahaha! I really want to have a fight with Oermet more and more. Dashemaru: I would rather study Olmert''s body and personality in "My Hero Academia". Aizen: I want to study too. Dagu: Oermat is too good. ... Ye Xu and others did not pay too much attention to the chat in the group, and continued to enjoy the scenery in the game. Before long, a bustling town appeared in their vision. Although the beautiful scenery in the wild is good, it can''t shelter the wind and rain. This town happens to give others the same warmth. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" However, at this time, there was a violent rumbling sound in the town, and wisps of black smoke rose slowly. Even a scream could be heard faintly. "Someone is in danger!" Oermet, who had difficulty walking with suitable talents, immediately became very strong, and sprinted towards the town like a rocket. Ye Xu, Ye Xiu, Tony Stark and others followed closely behind him. Soon, they saw many lizardmen and werewolves, hacking and stabbing at ordinary people with knives and halberds. Some were crying and running away. Others took out weapons and fought hard. But how can they compare to the fierce and powerful lizardmen and werewolves? As the screams sounded, one after another human beings were beheaded to the ground, turned into ray of starlight, and disappeared without a trace. When a werewolf raised his hand again and slashed at a woman with a knife, a tyrannical fist wind suddenly blew from a distance, and instantly knocked the werewolf out and slammed into the fountain. "boom!" After a loud noise, Zhou Ren''s werewolves and lizardmen turned their heads and looked at them with fiercely fierce gazes. Olmert was not afraid of this, and just said loudly: "My friends, it''s okay, I want to ask the reason? Because, I''m here!" When the words fell, he took the initiative to punch the nearest lizardman and werewolf one after another. "boom!" "boom!" On the other hand, Tongren, Tony Stark and Ye Xiu also took out their weapons one after another. Kirito''s broad sword swept across like a hurricane and quickly attacked the lizardman. A pitch-black bullet hole appeared on Tony Stark''s shoulder, and every guide dan killed a monster with great precision. In general, the battles of Oermat, Kirito or Tony Stark all attacked werewolves and lizardmen with absolute power, which was very cruel. At the same time, a lot of power was wasted. But Ye Xiu was different, every bit of strength was just right. Poke, pick, and chop! Sensitive and free and easy! He is not so much fighting as he is acting. With the joint efforts of everyone, even if there were a large number of lizardmen and werewolves, they were quickly wiped out. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi, who was standing in the distance, was dumbfounded again. Who are these people? Why do all of them have such a strong combat power? Although the crisis was lifted, ordinary people did not show the slightest joy. They looked at the destroyed town, recalling the relatives and friends killed by werewolves and lizardmen, and they started crying loudly. "father!" "Uuuuu..." "Isn''t the town a safe zone? Why does the monster still run in?" "Why did I suddenly enter this game? I want to return to reality." "let me out!" ... Oermat listened to the cry of the crowd, his face was full of anger. Shen said: "I''m afraid, there are still many cities and towns suffering from disasters. Lord Savior, I don''t think we can go on shopping anymore!" Ye Xu nodded and said, "If I expected it to be right, the reason why these monsters enter the town and constantly attack humans is the reason for Tovik. As long as he beheaded, everything should return to normal. " Olmet hurriedly said: "Then let''s solve him quickly!" Ye Xu turned to ask, "Tongren, where is the World Tree?" Kirito touched the back of his head and said, "I don''t know either." The small straight next to him stretched out a finger and said: "The World Tree is in Aruen, the center of the world''s largest and most prosperous city, in that direction." After a pause, he said: "I can be a guide and take you there, even if the trip is ready." "That''s great." Ye Xu smiled. Everyone quickly reached a consensus and kept moving towards the endless distance. Together they passed through dense forests, leaped over wide rivers, and climbed over majestic mountains... On the road, I also encountered many monsters such as Flying Praying Mantis, Werewolf, and Lizardman, but they were all beheaded easily. In front of... is the endless grass. Strands of breeze blew across, and all the green grass shook and danced along with it. Little straight said: "We should be able to see the World Tree through this grass." As soon as these words fell, the whole ground shook violently. At the same time, dozens or hundreds of thick beams of light burst out from the endless grass. Monsters with a height of more than ten meters, strong double horns on their heads, and huge swords in their hands, appeared from the beam of light ~ www.novelhall.com~ Their blood volume is as much as 4 long bars! Xiao Zhi said with a pale face: "Grassland Guardians, if we don''t defeat them, we might not be able to cross this grassland!" Tony Stark, who was next to him, smiled easily: "Are there dozens of rhino monsters? Just so I can taste beef!" When the words fell, two guide dans flew out of his arm, and they landed on the two rhino monsters very accurately. "boom!" The smoke was raging, and the wind was howling. However, the next moment Tony Stark was stunned. I saw... The blood bars of the two Rhino monsters who were led to focus slowly dropped a little. However, it quickly returned to the original state, as if he hadn''t suffered any harm at all. "I still don''t believe it!" Tony Stark once again launched two guide dans, which landed on a rhino monster. "boom!" "boom!" Another burst of gunpowder smoke rose up. The blood bar of the rhino monster dropped a bit more. However, shortly afterwards, he returned to the perfect state at a speed visible to the naked eye. "F-u-c-k! Are these monsters immortal? How can this be played?" Tony Stark couldn''t help cursing. Olmert ignored that much, and rushed towards a rhino monster. "Texas crushed!" A terrifying horizontal fist hit a rhino monster heavily, knocking it away several meters away, and drew a deep trench on the ground. However, the health bar of the Rhinoceros was the same as it was after being bombarded by the leader. PS: Great God Ye Xiu is about to start showing off. Where is the monthly pass? Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 125： Starburst air slash, powerful combos! Seeing this, Oermat raised his brow slightly, rushed forward, and threw four punches in a row. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Detroit Flourish!" With the last punch, the rhino monster directly hit the ground. The force of horror cracked and collapsed the surrounding grass continuously. However, the rhino monster soon emerged from the ground. The blood bar on the top of the head has dropped a lot, but it has continued to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. "what?" A look of surprise appeared on Olmert''s face. You know, he didn''t keep his hands for these four punches. But it still cannot kill a rhino monster, or even cause any damage to it. Today, there are dozens of hundreds of rhino monsters on this grassland! "Roar!" At this time, the rhino monster in front of Oermet seemed to be completely angered, and issued a sky-shaking roar, raising the knife to slash toward Oermet. In this regard, Oermat did not have any fear, and flew it out with a punch. Then, he went back to Ye Xu''s side. Obviously, he wanted to ask how to solve these rhino monsters. Kirito on the side said with a solemn expression: "Blue-eyed demon! This is the blue-eyed demon! Moreover, it is the blue-eyed demon that has been greatly strengthened! " When the words fell, Kirito''s hands appeared one white, one black, and two long swords. Then, he jumped out and greeted the nearest blue-eyed demon. I saw that Kirito seemed to turn into a flash of lightning, and the two knives staggered, slashing towards the blue-eyed demon. "First blow, cross cut!" "Second blow, rush to cut across!" "The third blow, whirling cut!" "Fourth blow, parallel cut with two swords!" ¡­ "Fourteenth blow, alternate left and right slashes!" "Fifteenth blow, stab!" "Sixteenth blow, stab!" "Sixteen combos!" "Starburst Air Slash!" "laugh!" Kirito swings the sword extremely fast, and it is getting faster and faster! Each knife left a deep blood mark on the blue-eyed demon, and each knife reduced its blood bars. Until the last shot fell, the blue-eyed demon finally fell to the ground, the blood bar emptied, turned into a ray of stars, and disappeared without a trace. For this reason, Kirito''s body was also covered with blood stains, and his whole body trembled a little. He endured the pain and returned to Ye Xu, weakly saying: "This is indeed the blue-eyed demon, and it has been reset. It takes 16 powerful combos to kill it. " "16 combos! You actually made 16 combos! This...this is too powerful!" Xiaozhi said in disbelief. In Xiao Zhi''s eyes, Kirito has always been a newcomer to the game for the first time. And now, he has hit a powerful 16 combo. That kind of attack speed, even the strongest person she knows can''t do. "It turned out to be a 16 combo, no wonder I failed to kill it." Oermat said. "Roar!" As if it was the cause of the death of his companion, all the blue-eyed demons roared loudly. The sky... gradually became gloomy and dark. The eyes of all the blue-eyed demons burst out with scarlet light, and they looked strange and awe-inspiring in the darkness! The breath of terror, like a sea tide, roared out, setting off a cold gust of wind. "This... so many blue-eyed demons, it takes 16 powerful combos to defeat them all? This..." The little straight voice trembled a little. In fact, there are too many blue-eyed demons, and the power is too terrible. At this time, Ye Xiu, who had always had an extremely calm expression, said lightly: "Can you kill the Blue Smoke Demon in just 16 combos? It doesn''t seem to be difficult. " No difficulty? Just as Xiao Zhi wanted to speak, Ye Xiu dragged the Thousand Chance Umbrella and rushed towards the blue-eyed demon. However, to everyone''s surprise, Ye Xiu did not attack the first blue-eyed demon, nor did he attack the second blue-eyed demon. Instead, he kept rushing forward. "What does that person want to do? Why is he still rushing forward? If this goes on, he will be besieged by the blue-eyed demon! And if you get injured or even die in the game... big problems may also occur in reality. Come back soon! Yelled Xiao Zhi. However, Ye Xiu didn''t seem to hear it at all, and he kept moving forward. "Roar!" Finally, the four blue-eyed demons also noticed Ye Xiu, and together they raised their swords, swept the tyrannical wind, and slashed towards Ye Xiu. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi sighed: "It''s over..." "laugh!" At this moment, Ye Xiu''s figure suddenly flashed quickly. "Z-shaped jitter!" Ye Xiu almost drew the attack with four big knives close to him. Then, he jumped up, his body shape was like an illusion, and he quickly swung the Thousand Chance Umbrella. Chop, chop, cut, chop, pick... "Draw a knife!" "Shadow clone!" "Summon a pet!" "Eagle!" "trap!" "Silver light falls off the blade!" ¡­ Countless skills, like clouds and flowing water, attacked at the 4 blue-eyed demons. At the same time, the Thousand Chance Umbrella also rapidly changed from swords, spears, spears, sticks, shields, umbrellas, war sickles, and wands. With each hit, Ye Xiu took away a blue-eyed demon and a wisp of blood, without fail. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help being surprised: "What is going on with his weapon? Why are there so many changes? He can actually master such a complex and changeable weapon, UU reading and even... can continue to attack the blue-eyed demon. What kind of occupation is he? If it continues, maybe he can really kill 4 blue-eyed demons at the same time! " Killing a blue-eyed demon requires 16 powerful combos. Killing 4 blue-eyed demons at the same time requires 64 powerful combos! 64 powerful combos! What a terrible number is this? No one can do it in the whole world, right? Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help taking a breath. ¡­ However, Ye Xiu didn''t hit the four blue-eyed demons to death in a row, as Xiao Zhi thought. While quickly attacking the four blue-eyed demons, he moved to the side. Soon, Ye Xiu landed the attack on the fifth blue-eyed demon again. Immediately afterwards, the sixth. The seventh. The eighth. ¡­ As time passed, Ye Xiu attacked more and more blue-eyed demons, and his attack speed became more rapid and violent. Knife, light and sword, the fire is everywhere. Ye Xiu flickered like a phantom among the huge blue-eyed demons. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth wide and was completely stunned. What does he want to do? According to Xiaozhi''s preliminary statistics, Ye Xiu has been attacking at least 20 blue-eyed demons at the same time, and the blood volume of these blue-eyed demons is still declining. Powerful combos! Perform powerful combos against 20 blue-eyed demons at the same time! Moreover, Ye Xiu seemed to be at ease. Even, he once again met a new blue-eyed demon. OMG! Why does he have this attack speed? Is he really human? PS: Ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 126： Destroy all the blue-eyed demons and reach the World Tree! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Wow! Brother Ye Xiu is amazing! Cute.jpg. Bofeng Water Gate: Although I can be faster than Ye Xiu, his attacking skills are really amazing. Especially that weapon, with such a variety of changes, can be used so freely, it is really amazing. Da She Wan: Hey, interesting. Perhaps, I can also try to make a similar umbrella weapon. White Beard: Ahahahaha! Ye Xiu? Looking forward to fighting him. Shanks: Whitebeard, your fight with him is probably similar to those blue-eyed demons, you will only be passively beaten, let me do it. ... Ye Xiu naturally didn''t know the surprise and comments of Xiao Zhi and everyone in the group. At this time, he was fully engaged in the battle with the blue-eyed demon. Ye Xiu''s attack speed was getting faster and faster, and the number of blue-eyed demons he attacked also increased, gradually arousing smoke and dust in the sky. Originally, Kirito, Xiao Zhi and others could still see some scenes of Ye Xiu fighting from a distance. Now, I can only hear the roar of beasts from time to time in the smoke and dust. After a while, the whole grassland suddenly became quiet. There was no sound. "Guru!" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help swallowing, and whispered: "Why...how''s it going?" This is the doubt in Xiaozhi''s heart, and it is also the doubt of the people who are chatting with Kirito, Oermat, and the red envelopes of the heavens. "call!" As if to answer the crowd, a gust of wind blew across from a distance, blowing away the smoke and dust all over the grassland. Suddenly, one by one, tall and mighty blue-eyed demons holding big swords showed their figures from the dust in the sky. Immediately afterwards, Ye Xiu''s slightly lazy figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. "Tatata!" I saw... Ye Xiu took a brisk step and walked forward slowly. But those blue-eyed demons didn''t seem to have seen them at all, they stood still, motionless. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The next moment, one, two, three... all the blue-eyed demons shattered and turned into stars in the sky, disappearing without a trace. Hundreds of blue-eyed demons will be wiped out by one person! Tyrannical, horrible! It''s tai! Everyone... all were stunned. However, Ye Xiu seemed to have only done a trivial thing, yawned, and moved forward slowly. Xiao Zhi looked at Ye Xiu''s appearance, and suddenly remembered what he had said before. "Can you kill the Blue Smoke Demon in just 16 combos? It doesn''t seem to be difficult. " No difficulty? Yup! You know, a blue-eyed demon requires 16 powerful combos to kill. 100 blue-eyed demons require 1600 powerful combos! In front of a person who can hit 1,600 powerful combos, where is the difficulty of 16 powerful combos? Ye Xiu looked not awake, and said lightly, "What are you doing looking at me like this? It would be great if we had another 100. Am I a bit buggy? " 100 more? A bit bug? You are simply a huge bug! Can anyone do more than 1,600 powerful combos without getting injured? No! Ye Xu glanced at the bumpy grass and coughed slightly, breaking the silence on the scene. "Since the blue-eyed demon has been resolved, let''s go to the World Tree earlier." Ye Xu said. "Yes! There are still many people waiting for us to be rescued!" Oermat said seriously. Everyone heard that they had no choice but to put the surprise in their hearts to Ye Xiu for the time being, and they all rushed towards the front. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Bao Zheng: I don''t know how many big men like Ye Xiu still hide in the group, it''s really terrifying. He Shen: The group of savior adults is simply crouching tiger, hidden dragon, no! It''s a lying **** and hidden immortal, it really opened my eyes! Hong Qigong: With the help of Lord Savior and Ye Xiu, this mission has been completed. Tony Stark Soy Sauce Party, it seems that it is going to win points for nothing. Nezha: Hey, I don''t know if Ye Xiu plays shuttlecock. ... Sword Art Online World. Above the world tree. Xu Xiang, wearing a robe and a crown, looked at the countless beauties in front of him who were locked in a single cage. I couldn''t help laughing madly, and said: "Hahaha! It''s all mine! These are all my concubine, servant! I...I am the king of this elven world, Your Majesty Oberon! Hahaha! " At this moment, Tovik, with a round face next to him, asked, "Is this enough? This world can be expanded and become even bigger! We can bring all the souls of all people in reality into the world of elves. You will have more and more beautiful beauties. At that time, you were the real elf king! Rule the whole world, the only king! " Xu Xiangyan heard, laughed loudly again, and said: "Yes! I am the only king in the entire world! Hahaha!" Tovik saw this, his mouth grinned, and his face was full of sullen smiles. ... At this time, Ye Xu and others had already passed through the endless grassland. Looking up into the distance, a vast, peculiarly shaped city appeared in the eyes of everyone. In the center of the city, there is a giant tree that is extremely strong and strong to the sky. This...is the World Tree finally arrived in the world''s most prosperous and lively big city, Aruen! "Xiao Zhi sighed sincerely. Kirito couldn''t help but wondered: "Have you never been here?" "Yes, but, I have a map." Xiaozhi grinned. Kirito: "..." Soon, Ye Xu and others set foot in the city together. However, what disappoints them is that there is no bustling and lively as imagined. Some are just wars, some are just bleak! The storefronts in the city were completely destroyed, billowing black smoke. Many elves were crying and howling in the corner, their appearance was so lonely and helpless. "I want to go home." "Woohoo!" "Brother, where have you been?" ... Olmert looked at the scene in front of him, listened to the cries of the crowd, and said loudly: "It''s okay, I want to ask the reason? Because I''m here!" The sound was like a rainbow, rippling back and forth on the street. Many elves turned their heads and looked at Oermet, with a look of doubt on their faces. Then, Oermat solemnly said: "Savior, let''s go and kill that Tovik." "Good." Ye Xu nodded. The group continued forward, crossing the street full of potholes. Soon, he came directly under the World Tree. When the distance was relatively long before, everyone hadn''t felt anything about the World Tree. At this moment, standing below could not help but sigh secretly. The diameter of the tree trunk reaches tens of thousands of meters, and the crown of the tree rises into the clouds, giving people a feeling of direct access to the fairy world. However, several of them are all people who have seen the world, and soon put away amazement. Step... Keep climbing along the ladder of the world tree. PS: Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 127： Armored warrior, one wave! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: This tree... has become a monster, right? Inuyasha: Cut! Even if he becomes a monster, he is still an unknown little monster. I can destroy it easily. Oshemaru: If the sacred tree that appears in the unlimited month reading is like this, it would be interesting. Naruto: Interesting? Then Naruto World will just finish playing. Guo Xiang: In such a beautiful place in the World of Sword Art Online, it is really damning that Tovik has changed his appearance. The savior brother must destroy him sooner. ... The World Tree is very tall, and it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to go up. Fortunately, Ye Xu and others are very human, passing through the thick cumulus clouds, looking into the blue sky. Finally, a broad, towering door appeared in the eyes of everyone. Xiao Zhi reminded: "It is said that there are many powerful warriors inside the door. And if you want to enter the palace, you must defeat all the warriors. Do you really want to go in? " Tony Stark smiled easily: "It''s just a soldier, don''t worry, I can''t wait to fire my bullet!" Olmet also followed: "Don''t worry, why do you want to ask? Because, I''m here!" Kirito whispered: "Xiao Zhi, thank you for bringing us here. Next, you don''t need to follow us, just wait for us under the World Tree. We will defeat the bad guys and restore peace to the world so that everyone can go home completely. " Xiao Zhi looked at Kirito tightly, gritted his teeth and said: "Since you can''t make everyone safe if you don''t defeat the bad guys, what''s the point of me going down here? I want to go in with you! " Ye Xu didn''t say much, and said, "Push the door." Oermet heard this and immediately used his strength and pushed towards the door. "Crack!" After a slight noise, the door was slowly opened. A dazzling light burst out from the door. Without any hesitation, everyone stepped in. "boom!" When everyone stepped in, the door closed instantly, and a tyrannical wind was set off. before¡­¡­ It is a boundless white space. Everyone can''t help but wonder, where is such a large space above the tree of the world? "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" At this moment, wisps of golden light suddenly appeared in the vast white space. Then, one, 100, 10,000...the armored warriors that were so densely packed that they couldn''t be counted showed their figures from the golden glow. They are all about 5 meters apart, holding their swords in both hands, standing upright, a wave of invisible killing and coldness, as if completely freezing the entire space, making people tremble. Tony Stark was also frightened by this battle, swallowed, and muttered: "This...we want to defeat all these fighters?" How big is this space? 10 square kilometers? Or bigger? How many fighters are there? 10000? Still 100,000? Tony Stark didn''t know anything! There are indeed many powerful weapons in the steel suit. However, it is simply impossible to kill so many fighters in such a wide range. Xiao Zhi obviously didn''t expect that there would be so many soldiers behind the door. After hearing Tony Stark''s question, he just nodded reflexively. A solemn color also appeared on Oermet''s face. However, he still said solemnly: "I still have a lot of things to do, so I can''t lose yet!" When the words fell, Ollmat slammed forward with a punch. "boom!" "boom!" The blood bars of several armored warriors instantly returned to zero, and they turned into wisps of starlight. At this moment, Ye Xiu next to him suddenly said, "Savior, can you give me the command this time?" Glory textbook personally directed? Perhaps, we can see another good fight later. Ye Xu smiled and said, "From now on, all of us here will follow your instructions." Ye Xiu nodded, and said relaxedly: "Prepare for a wave." "A wave? Why a wave?" Tony Stark asked hurriedly. Ye Xiu said relaxedly, "You don''t understand all the waves?" Then, without paying too much attention to Tony Stark, he rushed toward the densely packed, countless armored soldiers. When he was about to approach the armored fighters, the Thousand Chance Umbrella in Ye Xiu''s hand suddenly transformed into a Grim machine gun, shooting frantically at the armored fighters. "Boom!" Rows of dans, like fire snakes, sprayed frantically at the armored warriors, causing all the armored warriors to raise their swords and slash at Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu was not afraid of this, either resisted, or flashed his body, and continued to rush towards the dense armored warrior group. Tony Stark in the distance exclaimed in surprise: "I''ll go, his umbrella can also be turned into a machine gun? Would you like to change tai like this? But what exactly is a wave? " Ye Xu didn''t speak, but quietly watched Ye Xiu, who was constantly wandering and attacking among the dense armored warriors, like a ghost. After a long time, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "As expected, Ye Xiu." Even the Lord Savior can''t help but admire? After hearing the words, everyone looked into the distance with more focused eyes. At this moment, Ye Xiu was still running and attacking continuously among the dense fighters, and it seemed a little messy. However, if you look carefully, Ye Xiu is like a tornado. Wherever he arrives, he will provoke the armored warriors standing there to attack and chase him continuously. Like a snowball, gradually, there were more and more armored warriors behind Ye Xiu. In the end, all the armored warriors in the entire space followed Ye Xiu with their big swords. The vast expanse of whiteness, like the ocean tide, is uncountable at all. The terrifying aura that so many armored warriors released together was almost overwhelming. But Ye Xiu, who ran at the front, was not afraid. The next moment, Ye Xiu suddenly speeded up and kept moving away from the armored warriors. Then, he said loudly: "Kirito attacked with two swords in the direction of 9 o''clock. Olmert, at 9 o''clock, Texas fanatic! Tony Stark, at 3 o''clock, direct dan to attack! Lord Savior, at 6 o''clock, spiral bomb attack! " "call out!" Ye Xuyan heard that without any hesitation, he raised his hand to condense the spiral bullet and made a harsh "hiss" sound. Tony Stark and the others, who were still a little dazed by the side, started to act quickly after hearing the voice. The next moment, dense traps suddenly appeared around the armored warriors, trapping them like a cage. See here... Everyone knew that the time had come, and Qi Qi launched his most powerful and swift attack. "Starburst Air Slash!" "Texas noodles!" "Try my guide!" "Spiral bomb!" "boom!" The loud noise the skyrocketing fire, and the violent hurricane, instantly spread in the center of the armored warrior. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, countless armored warriors shattered like bubbles, turning into sporadic spots of light. Armor warrior, extinct! Ye Xiu said lightly, "This is just a wave." PS: Ask for a monthly pass. Recently, I often see reminders. Of course, rational reminders are fine. Please don''t scold people. In fact, it''s not that Doudou doesn''t want to change more, Doudou also wants to do it. In terms of materiality, Doudou writes more and can earn more manuscript fees. However, since there were more code words, my hands suffered from tenosynovitis, and now I write for a long time, my hands will be very painful. In addition, this book will write a lot of plots and characters of anime, novels, and TV series. Although, most Doudou have seen it, but after all, there are too many, and sometimes some details can''t be remembered clearly. Therefore, when I often write about this character or plot, I will go back and read it again. Not to mention something that hasn''t been seen yet, you should start from the beginning to eat or go to bed and go crazy to make up for it. These are quite time consuming. I used to think that writing this type of novel should be easy. Perhaps, when you read it, you also find it easy. It is really troublesome to write. Woo, but Doudou will try to do as much as possible. Finally, update time: around 12 o''clock noon and around 20 o''clock in the evening every day. It will be updated from time to time, thank you for your continued support. Chapter 128： Fighting for control, Tovik appears! Tony Stark and the others looked at the flames in the distance, and they were all dull. Although...these attacks originate from oneself. However, they are still a little unbelievable. Killed all armor warriors so easily? "call!" With a gust of wind blowing from far away, it made them awake a little, and slowly accepted this fact. However, everyone looked at Ye Xiu''s eyes, still full of surprise. A wave? Is this a wave? It''s terrible! "Wow!" At this time, a huge portal suddenly appeared in the white space. Ormet said: "Is that the place leading to the palace?" Xiao Zhi nodded and said, "It should be." "Okay, let''s go." Ye Xu said. Everyone nodded one after another, and quickly stepped into the door. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Qin Shihuang: Unexpectedly, Ye Xiu not only possesses great power, but is also a master of tactics. I really admire him! Lan Ran: To put it simply, Ye Xiu''s method is to attract and concentrate all enemies... But it is really rare to be as precise as him. Heshen: If officers and soldiers can have the ability of Ye Xiu''s one ten thousandth, why fear the enemy''s invasion? Guo Xiang: Ye Xiu is really amazing! Cute.jpg. Bo Feng Shui Men: A wave of flow, really a good tactic. Hong Qigong: Why do I think of all Tony Stark''s awkward expressions before, what is a wave? Hong Qigong: I really laughed at me, hahaha.jpg. ... Sword Art Online World. When Ye Xu and others passed through the portal, they came to a majestic and magnificent palace. As soon as everyone took a step forward, several armored warriors appeared in front of them, raising their long swords to attack. In response, Oermat just threw a few punches casually. "Boom!" "Boom!" All the armored warriors shattered and turned into wisps of starlight. Ye Xu and the others did not stay too much, and continued to move forward, but they were blocked by an invisible wall. Xiao Zhi whispered: "Energy light wall!" Olmet asked, "Do you have to break it to get in?" Xiao Zhi nodded and said: "Yes, but the energy light wall has a strong defense..." "Texas noodles!" Oermat''s iron-knot-like muscles throbbed, swept through the tyrannical wind, and slammed a punch. "boom!" In an instant, the wall of energy light shattered like a heavy blow glass. At the same time, the tyrannical force caused the entire castle to shake violently. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi stayed slightly. Only then did I think of the people around me, none of them can be defined by common sense in the game. All become tai! "What''s the matter?" A sullen voice came from the castle. Then, Xu Xiang, wearing a crown, walked out slowly. Kirito shouted: "Xuxiang!" "It turned out to be a few bugs. Don''t call me Xuxiang here, but call me Your Majesty Oberon!" Xuxiang said in a haughty tone. Immediately afterwards, Xu Xiang said coldly: "However, bed bugs should have the consciousness of bed bugs. You can''t come to such a noble place as the palace!" "Increase gravity!" Suddenly, the gravity within a radius of tens of meters centered on Xuxiang suddenly increased. At the same time, Tony Stark''s ears rang Jarvis'' mechanical voice: "Dip! Network detected, is it intrusion?" "Quick, invade!" Tony Stark said with difficulty under the terrifying gravity. In an instant, countless codes like flying mosquitoes, constantly beating in front of Tony Stark''s eyes. "Change procedures and fight for control." Tony Stark said solemnly. "Drip! The competition failed." Jarvis said. "Wow!" However, the next moment, the terrifying gravity disappeared instantly. Everyone just felt relaxed for a while, and a dazed look appeared on their faces. Xuxiang in the distance said in surprise: "What''s the matter? How can you all ignore gravity?" Then, Xu Xiang shouted again: "Chain!" However, nothing appeared at all. At this time, Ye Xu, who had not spoken, said: "Chain!" "Wow!" Suddenly, in the void, four long chains suddenly appeared, directly locking Xu Xiang''s hands and feet, and hanging him in the air. Xuxiang horrified: "I have the highest authority, how can you **** my control?" Ye Xu smiled and said, "Thank you for using control, otherwise, I won''t be able to invade successfully." "This is impossible, no one can successfully invade in such a short time!" Xuxiang shouted. Ye Xu shook his head and said nothing more. Because the facts are already in front of you, you don''t need to bother to explain anything. "Wow!" At this moment, a thick beam of light shot out from the palace, and the terrifying energy completely overturned the entire palace, and even the entire world tree shook. Ye Xu raised his brows slightly and said in a low voice, "Is the control system closed?" When the words are over, the chains that originally imprisoned Xuxiang suddenly shattered like bubbles Tatata! " Then, Tovik, with eight black energy **** floating all over his body, strolled out. Xuxiang whispered: "Damn it! How did these guys get more control than me?" Tovik, kill them for me! " "Okay!" Tovik grinned and raised his hand to hold it. A golden long sword appeared in his hand and pierced Xu Xiang''s chest. "You...you...you unexpectedly..." Xu Xiang''s eyes widened and said in pain. Tovik grinned and said, "Let you be the emperor for so long, it''s worth your death!" "Wow!" As soon as the voice fell, Xu Xiang was deeply unwilling, like bubbles, crashing to pieces, turning into strands of starlight and flying into the black energy ball around Tovik. "Hahaha! This kind of powerful feeling... It''s amazing, amazing!" Tovik laughed up to the sky. Then, with a pair of eyes faintly blooming with cold light, they swept past Ye Xu, Tony Stark and others. Coldly said: "Originally, I planned to let more people enter the game world, absorb more energy, and then show my strength. However, because of your presence, I disrupted my plan and made me feel this powerful feeling in advance. I am very happy! In return, I will make you die a little bit easier, hahaha! " A tyrannical vigor, centered on Tovik, spewed crazily in all directions. The sky dimmed instantly. The gusts of wind roared, thunder and lightning rushed, as if a natural disaster was coming, it was terrible. The horrible breath made it difficult for people to breathe. The small straight body trembled for a while, if it weren''t for Kirito''s support, he would have fallen to the ground. Chapter 129： Complete the task, single swipe! Even Oermat showed a solemn color. However, he was not afraid, just clenched his fists and kept gaining momentum. It is possible to cast a thunderous blow at any time to blast Tovik out. "Humph!" However, Oermat''s body didn''t allow him to do this at all, and blood could not help overflowing from the corner of his mouth. Tony Stark hid in the steel suit, but even so, his face was pale. In fact, Tovik brought too much pressure. But Ye Xiu remained awake and said, "This boss seems to be pretty good, Lord Savior, can you let me try it alone?" Ye Xu nodded and said, "No problem." At the same time, there was a look of expectation in his eyes. Ye Xiu said, leaping high, raising the Myriad Chance Umbrella exuding cold light, and stabling towards Tovik. Tovik grinned and said, "Does a person rush up to die?" When the words fell, an energy ball hovering around him shot out an extinguishing light. "Wow!" At this moment, Ye Xiu suddenly divided into ten, allowing the extinguishing light to pass through one of his bodies. "Shadow clone!" The remaining nine Ye Xiu didn''t stop at all, and they continued to move forward together. "9 out of 7? I want to see if you have this luck!" Tovik raised his brows, and the other seven energy **** shot out seven extinguishing lights, which were directed at seven Ye Xiu. "laugh!" In an instant, the seven Ye Xiu shattered. The remaining two Ye Xiu successfully arrived in front of Tovik. Obviously, Tovik''s luck was too bad. One of Ye Xiu''s Thousand Chance Umbrella turned into a long sword blooming with cold light, and it was suddenly lifted. "Pick up!" This move was not powerful, and did not cause any harm to Tovik. However, it picked him up. Tovik in the air sneered and said, "You have avoided 7 out of 9 choices, kid, your luck is very good." "boom!" However, Ye Xiu ignored Tovik at all and kicked him violently. "Knee bump!" Let him rise a few points from the ground again. Tovik didn''t care: "This level of attack is of no use to me." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The long sword in Ye Xiu''s hand changed its shape and turned into a black hole machine gun, continuously shooting swift and violent sub-dans. "BBQ!" Seeing that Tovik had a downward trend, Ye Xiu slammed the machine gun again in a special way, knocking Tovik into the air a few meters high. "Magic skill, pressure gun!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Xiu seized the opportunity to let the machine gun continuously gather energy. In the end, a stout laser beam was ejected violently. "Satellite rays!" In the gap, Ye Xiu quickly chanted, bursting out dense gas bombs and bombarding Tovik''s body. "Qibobo!" At the same time, Ye Xiu kept gaining momentum and slammed his fist, making a loud noise that shook the sky. "Qigong blasting!" This was not over yet, Ye Xiu grabbed Tovik''s feet again, spinning quickly, twisting his body, terrifying speed and strength, and even set off a tyrannical hurricane. "Spiral whirlwind kill!" Tovik still didn''t die, Ye Xiu still didn''t stop, he quickly chanted a strange spell. Suddenly, a huge thunder sky-high fell from the sky. At the same time, from the shattered palace, a fiery flame that seemed to burn everything was suddenly shot out. "Sky thunder and earth fire!" Torvik, who had been under constant attack, was hit by the terrifying thunder and fire, and billowing black smoke appeared all over his body. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Ye Xiu didn''t know where to take out grenades of various colors, and surrounded Tovik. "Thunder!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The fire is all over the sky, and the smoke is billowing! Tovik''s whole figure seemed to be cooked, extremely miserable. Ye Xiu didn''t have any pity for this. There was almost no pause, the Thousand Chance Umbrella in Ye Xiu''s hand changed a sharp spear. The spear kept slashing on Tovik''s body like a phantom. After the first shot fell, Ye Xiu''s speed and strength became faster and stronger. Every cut throws up a trace of blood, which keeps reducing Tovik''s blood volume. 10 combos. 20 combos. 30 combos. ... 140 combos. 150 combos. "Contender''s Will!" After receiving such multiple blows, Tovik became sluggish. The 8 energy **** around his body have also become tattered. However, Ye Xiu didn''t let it go. He quickly gathered his majestic energy and vaguely formed a huge dragon phantom on the spear. "Roar!" The dragon roars, the space is shaking! Before the move was made, Tovik had already felt its terrible. He knew he had to avoid. Otherwise, death may only be waiting for oneself. "Roar!" Finally, the dragon screamed up to the sky, swept through the breath that seemed to be able to break through the sky, and bite towards Tovik. "Fulong soaring into the sky!" "Crack!" "Crack!" Seeing this, Tovik hurriedly shattered and absorbed the 8 energy **** floating around him, trying to restore some strength. He tried everything and finally escaped the dragon''s attack dangerously and dangerously. Just as Tovik was rejoicing in his heart, the dragon that had already staggered suddenly turned around and opened his mouth and bit on Tovik''s body fiercely. "The dragon looks up!" "boom!" A loud noise made the space rippling, and burst into a dazzling light above the sky. From a distance, it looks like a sun hanging in the sky. Gorgeous and eye-catching. The wind roared. In fact, when Ye Xiu''s initial attack fell, Tovik was completely capable of avoiding or interrupting. However, the proud he did not do that. Later, after the continuous attack like a torrential rain fell, Tovik tried to interrupt or counterattack, but became a little weak. "Do not!" Tovik''s voice was full of boundless regret and fear. However, it has no effect. In a voice of misery and regret, everything gradually returned to peace. The whole world is also completely quiet. Everyone stared at Ye Xiu, who was standing in the distance with his clothes fluttering in the wind, and was stunned for a while. In my mind, it was all pictures of previous battles. Not only the people on the scene, but also the people in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. It''s... it''s wonderful! In the eyes of everyone, this is not so much a battle as it is a performance, a combat performance with great visual effects. Shocking! At this time, a clear voice pulled everyone''s thoughts back to reality. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission and beheading Tovik the Traveler." "Ding! Congratulations to Ye Xiu for earning 14,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Oermat for earning 8000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 6000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tony Stark for getting 6000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Kirito for earning 6000 points." Chapter 130： Identity, try! This battle also made Ye Xiu feel very happy. Individuals can indeed use many skills, but they are just skills before the transfer. Even Ye Xiu had never experienced using a single character to display so many powerful skills. After a while, Ye Xiu turned around to look at the people who were still in a daze, and said, "Your savior, the mission seems to be completed." "Yes, it''s done." Ye Xu nodded. Although, he didn''t get too many points on this mission. However, Ye Xu could say that he didn''t do anything during the whole process, but just followed him to Sword Art Online to play around. This way of playing to earn points, Ye Xu said: Very good. "Ahem!" At this time, Olmert, who was standing next to him, finally looked like a deflated ball, completely depressed, and couldn''t help coughing up a bit of blood. In this mission, Oermat also made great efforts, which made his physical condition worse. Ye Xu said: "Olmert, I will treat you now." "Trouble your savior," Oermat said. I saw... Ye Xu''s hands felt like an illusion, kneading and clicking on Oermet many times. At the same time, a stream of pure and extremely pure energy flowed into Oermat''s body along Ye Xu''s hands. In an instant, Oermat''s thin and dry body seemed to be moisturized by a clear spring, and its vitality continued to rise. Ye Xu timely said: "Use the light of heaven!" "Yes!" Oermat didn''t dare to hesitate, said. Suddenly, under Ye Xu''s treatment, and the nourishment and promotion of the light of heaven, Oermet nearly shattered half of his abdomen, and healed continuously at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, the skinny Ollmat was once again full of breath, full of endless power. Olmert slammed a punch in the distance, setting off a strong wind, and said with great excitement: "Thank you, Lord Savior." Ye Xu waved his hand: "It''s just a small matter." After a pause, he said: "Since the task has been completed, let''s go back first." "Okay." Oermat, Ye Xiu and Tony Stark said in unison. "call out!" The next moment, everyone disappeared in place. Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but said: "Who are they... on earth?" Especially Ye Xiu, are we really playing the same game with him? " Kirito was noncommittal and said: "Don''t think about it so much. It''s been a long time since I returned to reality. Go back and get some good things first. Let''s take a good rest." "You mean... we can go back?" Xiao Zhi was surprised. While speaking, Xiao Zhi raised his hand. Sure enough, the exit interface that hadn''t appeared for a long time was displayed before me. ¡­ At this time, Ye Xu had already returned to the bed. And the red envelope chat group of the heavens is lively. Guo Xiang: Brother Ye Xiu is really amazing. In addition, congratulations to Oermat for recovering his health. Oermat: It''s great to feel that there is no pain in the whole body. Thank you, Lord Savior. Hua Tuo: The savior''s medical skills are incredible! White Beard: Ahahaha! I am looking forward to the battle with Ye Xiu more and more now. Bo Feng Shui Men: It''s really an enjoyable fight. Lan Ran: Maybe Ye Xiu''s power is not particularly strong, but his fighting skills are definitely top-notch. Aizen: All the power, there is no deviation or waste. Lan Ran: Once he was hit by Ye Xiu, if there is no special way to escape, I am afraid it will be difficult to fight back. Olmert: I deeply agree with this point. Hong Qigong: So, Ye Xiu went diving silently? The boss is high cold. Naturally, they didn''t know, where is Ye Xiu''s coldness? But after leaving the world of Sword Art Online, he fell asleep directly. Tony Stark: Not bad. After completing the mission, I got 6000 points. The only pity is that I couldn''t trigger the doubling system. Tony Star: But even so, with the help of the Light of Heaven, I believe that a stronger steel suit will soon be created! Tony Stark: By the way, Hong Qigong seemed to laugh at me for not knowing a wave? Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. Guo Xiang: Brother Savior, who exactly is Ye Xiu? After seeing this news, all members of the group gathered their attention. Obviously, they also want to know the answer. Savior: In his world, Ye Xiu is called the God of Fighting! Shanks: God of fighting? God of battle? It''s worthy of the name! Bo Feng Shui Men: No wonder they have such superb fighting skills. He Shen: How can I say that every time I see a message from the Great God Ye Xiu, there is a faint sense of coercion that makes people breathless. It turns out that he is the **** of battle, disrespectful and disrespectful! Hong Qigong: What a big man! ¡­ Ye Xu watched the group news for a while, and then he turned his attention to "Smash Fist". This is a gift from Oermet, who had suddenly come to the task before and had not had time to learn. In "My Hero Academia", Ye Xu felt that Smash Fist was very good. In the Sword Art Online, after UU read and saw it with his own eyes, this idea became more determined. In the next moment, Ye Xu appeared in the barren forest. At this time, it was the evening, and no one was around, only a few insects screamed from time to time. "You can use 2000 points to strengthen the Fencui Fist for the first time. After the enhancement, the smashing fist will become the smashing fist, and at the same time, the restriction of the personality on the attack is eliminated. "strengthen!" "Strengthen success." "Whether to use Fencui Shenquan. Note, you can use the light of heaven to quickly understand, and the group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" Suddenly, the wisps of light revolved around Ye Xu, and then slowly sank into his body. After a while, Ye Xu seemed to have a special rhythm all over his body. Gradually, the rhythm became bigger and bigger, causing the entire mountain forest to sway. All the sleeping insects, ants, birds and beasts, as if frightened, rushed toward the distance. The next moment, Ye Xu opened his eyes suddenly and threw a punch forward. "God of Texas powder!" In an instant, a terrifying hurricane burst out from Ye Xu''s fist, turning the entire mountain forest into nothingness in an instant. At the same time, the pitch-black sky also seemed to have been torn open a huge hole, revealing a bright moon that shouldn''t have appeared on the first day of the new year. Seeing this, Ye Xu raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the power of this trick. However, Ye Xu did not continue the experiment, nor did he stay longer, and returned to his room in a flash. And shortly after Ye Xu left, the general leader Wu Tao appeared on the scene. He looked down at the destroyed mountain forest, looked up at the almost torn high sky, could not help but open his mouth wide, letting cold sweat continue to roll off his forehead. Chapter 131： Discussion, resources! The next day. The sky is clear. Ye Xu drove the BMW X5, feeling the breeze beside his face, listening to the siren on the road, and galloping towards the stadium. Today, Duan Chao did not stand at the door with the energy device as before. In the gymnasium, there are constant discussions. Many people''s faces are full of excitement. After seeing Ye Xu, Dong Yuanwei hurriedly said, "Ye Xu, you are here!" "What''s the matter?" Ye Xu asked with a puzzled look. "Our Han city is about to hold a young spirit contest!" Dong Yuanwei said excitedly. "Young Spiritual Contest?" Ye Xu was even more puzzled. Li Yong next to him was surprised: "No, you don''t even know about the Young Spiritual Man contest?" Ye Xu asked, "I don''t seem to have heard of it. Is it famous?" Suddenly, Dong Yuanwei, Li Yong, Shen Liang, and Tu Chengming all stared at Ye Xu like monsters. After a long time, Tu Chengming said: "The Young Spirits Competition is the largest competition in the Chinese Spiritual World before the age of 24! Once you can get the ranking, you can become a spiritual one in the future! " Ye Xu asked, "Is it difficult to be a spiritual person?" Tu Chengming opened his mouth and he froze a little. is it hard? For ordinary people, it is really difficult. But, is it hard for Ye Xu? After pulling a few bubbles, he has become a spiritual one! Li Yong coughed dryly and said, "In addition, after winning the ranking, he will win many precious prizes!" Ye Xu asked, "What kind of prize?" "Dozens of millions of prizes, spirit stones, exotic animal meat, etc." Li Yong said excitedly, as if these prizes had already been delivered. "Oh." Ye Xu said lightly. Li Yong couldn''t help but froze. With so many good things, you just "oh" for a while? If you were someone else, you would have jumped up happily, right? However, when Li Yong thought of the BMW X5 that Ye Xu drove, hundreds of thousands of them might actually be available. He has also eaten two large bowls of alien beast meat. As for the spirit stone... after he becomes a spirit person, he will probably get a lot of them. It seems that these things have limited attraction to Ye Xu. Shen Liang followed closely: "In addition, if the name is higher, you will even be personally interviewed by the admiral, the governor or even the chief!" Ye Xu asked, "Is that the leader of Wu Tao yesterday?" "Yes." Shen Liang nodded vigorously. Ye Xu answered: "Oh." Shen Liang opened his mouth and froze a little. He wanted to say that the leader of Wu Tao was a legendary man, and it was an extremely glorious thing to be received by him. But recalling the scene where Ye Xu easily defeated the soldiers yesterday, and Wu Tao''s extremely embarrassing appearance, it seemed... as if being met in person, it was nothing remarkable. Wang Zuxing on the side said: "If you get a good ranking in the Young Spirits Competition, you can be admitted to Huaqing University, and even get some unimaginable benefits!" After Ye Xu heard this, his eyes lit up. He didn''t know what some unimaginable benefit was. However, it is a good reward to be able to be admitted to Huaqing University. Because I still have a fiancee in Huaqing University. I just don''t know if the school flowers of the previous life will change in this life. After Wang Zuxing said these words, his face did not show too much joy, more solemnity and doubts. I murmured in my heart: The aura of Han city is constantly increasing, and now, the young spirit contest is suddenly held. Did my rebirth cause such a big butterfly effect? "Ding!" At this time, a rapid bell ringed through the gym. Then Duan Chao strode in. He scanned the crowd first, and then said: "I think...many classmates should already know it, right? Not bad! Our Han city is about to report the young spirit contest. This competition is a large-scale national competition. The admiral, the governor, the chief, and even the chiefs all attach great importance to it. The rewards are huge! Of course, there will be a lot of people participating. According to the information I received, Hu Chuan, who was admitted to the Magic City University three years ago with the first place in the province, has taken leave and decided to participate in this young spirit contest. " After hearing the name Hu Chuan, all the students were in awe, and couldn''t help making a sound of discussion. "Senior Hu Chuan is coming to participate in the Young Spiritual Man contest, it''s great!" "I admire Hu Chuan the most, and finally have the opportunity to see it with my own eyes." "Senior Hu Chuan is hailed as the most talented person in Han City in the past five years. At the beginning, Huaqing University and Modu University offered extremely rich conditions in order to rob him. Even, I heard that several teachers almost didn''t fight. " "Idol, absolute idol!" "When Senior Hu Chuan entered the Magic City School, he was already a First-Rank Spiritist. Now, I don''t know if he has entered the Second-Rank." ... Duan Chao raised his hand and said, "Everyone, be quiet." After a pause, he continued: "So, everyone should understand the importance of the game? We Han City, Beihu Province, and even the champions in other places, young masters from prestigious schools, will all sign up for the competition. The competition will be very exciting and intense! But don''t be too afraid. Because this competition is a kind of experience for you, but also an opportunity! If you get the results, you will have great changes in the future! Leaping into a dragon is no longer a fantasy! Now that you have a geographical advantage, I hope everyone can sign up for the competition. " When Duan Chao said this, his eyes fell tightly on Ye Xu. It looks like it is saying: You must participate! In today¡¯s course, all the students are in excitement. After class, everything discussed was also about the Young Spirit Man contest. "Ding!" After a brisk bell rang, the day''s course finally came to an end. Ye Xu got up and walked outside as usual. However, Duan Chao stopped him. "Ye Xu, come to the office with me." So Ye Xu came to the very simple office under the envy of the students. "Do you have confidence in this young spirit contest?" Duan Chao asked. Ye Xu replied: "I''ll work hard." Duan Chao nodded and said, "Just work hard. You are now a first-grade spirit person. This is your cultivation resource for this month and next month." After that, he took out an exquisite box from the drawer, which contained more than 20 finger-sized spirit stones. Finally, solemnly said: "Using these spirit stones, in this final stage, work hard. In addition, if you have any questions you don¡¯t understand, you can contact me at any time" Seeing this, Ye Xu was slightly moved and said, "Okay." Just when Ye Xu turned and left, a clear voice suddenly rang in his mind. "Ding! Nezha sent you an exclusive red envelope." Chapter 132： Unlucky genius, cancel! Red envelopes! Ye Xu hardly hesitated and chose to receive it directly. "Ding! Congratulations, you got the picture of Shanhe Sheji*1." Nezha: It seems that everyone has given you gifts, and I can''t be less. This thing is for you. Savior: This treasure is indeed good, but it seems to belong to the real Taiyi, right? Nezha: That guy is like a second fool, just give it to me with just two flicks. Savior: If this is the case, then I will accept it. In addition, next time there is a task, you can be given a place. Nezha: It doesn''t matter anymore. After Nezha sent the news, he jumped and jumped directly in the house, exclaiming excitedly: "Hahaha! You can go to other worlds to play, and you can be treated as a kid!" Hong Qigong: I got the quota for the next task directly, I just want to say, envy! Sasuke: Envy. +1. Naruto: Envy. +2. Shanks: Envy. +3. ... Ye Xu looked at the treasure in the red envelope and touched his nose and said, "Is it good to deceive children like this?" However, his face filled with smiles seemed to be saying: something to deceive a child is really cool! Then, Ye Xu walked out quickly, and couldn''t wait to use the mountain and river map. You know, this is a super magic weapon that exists in classical fairy tales. Recalling the plot in "Nezha''s Devil Child Comes to the World" about the landscape and sheji map, Ye Xu''s heart was surging. ... At this time, a young man with a stubborn head wandered to the gate. He looked at the tall gymnasium and sighed secretly: "Unexpectedly, our Han city has also established a spiritual school, and also began to hold a young spiritual contest. If all this happened three years ago, that would be great. I just don¡¯t know what the quality of the students at Han Lingzhe School is. " The young man shook his head and stepped in. When he saw the oncoming Ye Xu, his eyes grunted. Quickly stepped forward and said, "This friend... are you a student of Han Lingzhe School? Do you know me?" Ye Xu replied: "I don''t know." After the words fell, he walked directly to the side. After hearing this, the young man''s eyes lit up slightly, and he chased him up and said, "How about let''s have a fight?" Ye Xu uttered two words: "No time." However, the young man smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it won''t be long. Moreover, it will only stop when you click and will not hurt the other party." At this moment, Ye Xu was thinking about going home quickly, and then, he tried a lot of pictures of Shanhe Sheji. However, the strange man in front of him kept in front of him again and again. Finally, Ye Xu was a little annoyed, so he pushed it casually. "Boom!" The young man only felt like he had hit a speeding train. He was thrown off and hit a big tree in the distance. He couldn''t move even if the leaves fell on him. Ye Xu didn''t take another look at the man at all. He sat on the BMW X5, stepped on the accelerator, and sprinted away. After a while, the young man stood up with great difficulty. He shook the fallen leaves on his body and stroked his chest. His face was full of horror and bitterness, and he murmured: "The young people nowadays, are they so powerful?" With a long sigh, he took out his cell phone and said, "Hello Dean, I''m Hu Chuan." "Hu Chuan, how about it, have you returned to Han City?" There was a strong voice on the phone. Hu Chuan said: "I''m here. In addition, I called you to ask you to help me cancel the registration for this young spirit contest." "Cancel?" The dean was obviously taken aback. Hu Chuan affirmed: "Yes." "Why?" the dean asked. In Hu Chuan''s mind, he couldn''t help but recall the scene of Ye Xu pushing himself freely. Sorrowfully said: "Because, my current strength is not worthy to participate in the competition." "Not worthy? If you are not worthy, how many people are there? Hu Chuan, you should know how rare this opportunity for the Young Spiritual Man Competition is! You..." However, Hu Chuan didn''t wait for the other party to finish speaking, and then said again: "Dean, please." The dean was silent for a moment, and said: "Well, you are a genius. You must have your own consideration. I respect your choice." A young man who was once hailed as the most talented young man in Han City in 5 years, because he was pushed by Ye Xu, he gave up the spirit race. If Ye Xu knew the truth, he didn''t know what expression he would show. ... At this time, Ye Xu had parked the BMW, went back to the room, and locked the door. Then, all attention fell on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Unable to strengthen the Shanhe Sheji map." "Whether to use the Shanhe Sheji map?" "Yes!" The next moment, a bronze-colored sheepskin scroll and a writing brush appeared in front of Ye Xu. Ye Xu''s heart jumped wildly, and he raised his hand and touched a handful of sheepskin rolls. "Wow!" A strong spatial force came directly. Suddenly, Ye Xu felt his eyes flash. Immediately afterwards, a clear river appeared in front of Ye Xu, tall verdant woods, and a group of cheerful birds in the distance a soft grassland at the foot. At this moment, Ye Xu finally understood what is picturesque! He feels like he is in a beautiful picture scroll, the beauty is so beautiful that people can''t bear to trample and destroy. Ye Xu took a deep breath, and the whole person became relaxed and refreshed, as if the boredom and distress in his heart were all washed away. After a while, Ye Xu suddenly waved the brush in his hand. "Wow!" In an instant, a meandering glacier appeared at his feet, creating a thrust invisibly, causing Ye Xu to rush towards the endless distance on the glacier like a roller coaster. Moreover, as Ye Xu kept swiping his pen, he moved faster and faster. The wind blows Ye Xu''s hair upright and his clothes rustle. Turn, rotate, stand upside down... Even if Ye Xu has a superb cultivation base now, he can even use ice spells himself. At this time, he also felt heartfelt excitement and joy. This is a kind of pleasure from the heart. Here, he has forgotten everything, all he has is happy and relaxed. When the glacier passed through the dense woods and suddenly stretched towards a cliff ahead, a tumbling lava suddenly appeared in front of the eyes. Ye Xu was slightly startled, and hurriedly drew a circle toward the front. "Wow!" The next moment, he returned to the room. Ye Xu looked at the parchment scroll still soaring in the air, and the brush in his hand, recalling what had just happened, the corners of his mouth could not help but raised slightly, revealing a knowing smile. Admiringly said: "Shanhe Sheji Tu is really a good treasure." "Boom boom boom!" At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the door. Chapter 133： Please eat, know your identity! Ye Xu slowly opened the door. I saw my mother Wan Yun wearing a light blue patterned dress with a pearl necklace around her neck, her face covered with foundation, and a pair of red high heels under her feet... The whole person looks vigorous and full of extravagance. Ye Xu couldn''t help wondering: "Mom, what are you..." Wan Yun gestured, and smiled: "How about my dress?" Ye Xu nodded hesitantly, and said, "It''s pretty." "Of course. Yesterday the specialty store had a 10% discount. It took me an hour to get it." Wan Yun said excitedly. Then, Wan Yun seemed to think of something again, and said: "By the way, your Aunt Jiang Ping invited us to Haotai for dinner today, so just pack up and go. Don''t say it! I have never been to Haotai. " Originally, Ye Xu still wanted to go to Shanhe Shejitu to play again. However, after hearing what my mother said, she couldn''t bear to sweep her away. So, Ying said: "I don''t seem to have much to deal with." "Okay, let''s go." Wan Yun said happily. When Wan Yun came to the BMW X5, she first made a big circle around the car. Then, he slowly opened the door, nodded and said, "Fortunately, the paint was not rubbed off." Ye Xu opened his mouth. He wanted to say that this was a bulletproof car, and most people couldn''t get rid of the paint. However, thinking that it was a bit troublesome to explain, I didn''t say much. With the roar of the car, the surrounding scenery quickly retreated. Before long, a tall hotel came into view. Haotai Hotel. One of the few hotels in Han City, synonymous with luxury, the overall decoration is magnificent and luxurious. As soon as I walked into the door, a faint fragrance came to my face, coupled with the slow cool breeze in the air conditioner, it made people feel refreshed. At this moment, Jiang Ping sitting in the distance waved: "Wan Yun, here!" Wan Yunyan heard that, his face was instantly filled with smiles. She wanted to trot all the way, but just took a step before realizing that she was wearing a skirt and high heels today. So, he tried his best to look graceful and orderly, and walked forward. Today, Jiang Ping wears a cheongsam with a jade bracelet on her hands, and her face is also dressed up. She looks like a high-class lady. Wan Yun asked: "Sister Ping, why are you suddenly thinking about inviting Xiaoxu and me to dinner?" Jiang Ping giggled and said, "It''s not my house! He was lucky to become a first-class spirit person a few days ago. He is only 20 years old this year, and he might be able to become a spiritual person of several ranks in the future. I thought this size could be considered a happy event, and you are my best sister, so I came to share it with you. " Wan Yun''s brows twitched slightly. share it? She is obviously here to pretend to be forced! When Jiang Ping saw this, the smile on her face became more intense, and she said: "By the way, Zhengtang, what competition are you going to participate in this time when you go home?" Fang Zhengtang cast an apologetic look at Wan Yun and Ye Xu. He didn''t like his mother''s act of pretending to be coercive. But, how...this is my mother, the only mother. "Youth Contest." Fang Zheng said. "Yes, yes! The Young Spirits Competition, this is a large-scale national competition, and it may be reported by TV stations and newspapers in the future. The main hall, you have to behave well! "Jiang Ping said in an educational tone. In fact, her neck was already raised up high like a swan. It was a gesture of victory, pride and arrogance. Fang Zhengtang said helplessly: "I will work hard." "Well, just work hard!" Jiang Ping nodded triumphantly and said After a while, Jiang Ping seemed to remember about eating, and said: "I heard that the bird''s nest here is very good. You will have to taste it later. It has the effect of beautifying and beautifying your face, come on!" Wan Yun just nodded dullly. "Tatata!" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the distance. Then, Wang Qi, wearing a Tang suit, walked over happily and said, "Mr. Ye, what a coincidence! Our family Shi Huigang also told me that within a few days of entering the Spiritual School, you became a first-class Spiritualist, and you are the most amazing genius! I didn''t expect to meet you right away. " When Wang Qi said this, he couldn''t help but give Ye Xu a thumbs up. Wan Yunyan couldn''t help but stunned when he heard that, then turned to Ye Xu and said, "Are you a first-class spirit?" Ye Xu nodded and said, "Yes." "You kid, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Wan Yun blamed in a low voice. Wang Qi also noticed that Wan Yun and Ye Xu seemed to have a very close relationship, and said carefully: "Excuse me, this lady is..." Wan Yun was in a better mood when she learned that her son had become a first-class spiritualist, and said with a smile: "I am Ye Xu''s mother." "Oh, I was still wondering before, what kind of mother can educate a talent like Ye Xu. Seeing it now, it''s amazing! "Wang Qi gave a thumbs up again, said. "Hey! You are right about this. If it weren''t for my education since childhood, where would my family Xiaoxu have the current grades? However, these are what we should do as parents and are not commendable. "Wan Yun waved her hands again and again, looking like nothing worth mentioning. Although she said so. But that almost wrinkled face on his face seems to say: Yes, just praise it! After the words, Wan Yun still did not forget to cast a triumphant look at Jiang Ping. "My family, Ye Xu, is 18 years old this year, and he is already a first-grade spiritualist. Maybe he will become a few-grade one in the future." Wan Yun raised her voice when she was 18 years old. It seems to be saying: Sister Ping, your family Ye Xu is smaller than your family''s Zhengtang and became a spiritual man earlier. Wang Qi followed closely: "Ye Xu is the seed of the Lingzhe School, and the most favored student by the teachers. Don''t talk about a few products in the future, it is possible to become a great master! " "Hey, you are too exaggerated. I still know Xiaoxu. He estimates that he will become a master at best." Wan Yun smiled. See? Grandmaster! What a humble words? You know, the entire Huaxia Grandmaster also came here in several places. Every grandmaster is worshipped by countless people and has a very high status. However, it seemed to be nothing in Wan Yun''s mouth. Originally, Wang Qi was just flattering, but he didn''t expect the other party to respond directly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Wan Yun didn''t think so much, and said, "By the way, Xiaoxu, have you participated in that young spirit contest?" Ye Xu nodded and said, "I participated." Wang Qi said again: "The teacher of the Lingzhe School has given high hopes to Ye Xu. I think he can definitely get a good ranking!" After Wan Yun heard that, he cast a triumphant look at Jiang Ping again. "Hehe! Ye Xu, this kid is really true, he definitely wants to give me a surprise again after he gets the ranking. However, you have to pay attention to your image when you publish in the newspaper or on TV in the future. " Chapter 134： Guard your happiness, earn red envelopes! Wan Yun''s tone was so relaxed, as if Ye Xu had already won the ranking and had been photographed and interviewed by countless reporters. After a pause, Wan Yun said again: "After talking so much, my throat is a little dry and my stomach is a little hungry, so let''s order food first. For today¡¯s meal, it seems that I have to ask for it, giggle! " Wang Qi immediately said: "I should ask for this meal. If it weren''t for Ye Xu''s help, my dad would probably not be able to do it at the beginning." Wan Yun asked, "Xiao Xu rescued your father at the Fenglai Hotel the other day?" "Yes! So, I have to ask for this meal anyway." Wang Qi said. "What a shame, the food at Haotai Hotel is quite expensive." Wan Yun said with a smile. Wang Qi said: "This is also a coincidence. To tell you, I have some shares in Haotai Hotel. If you invite you to dinner, I can waive all the bills without spending any money at all." "All free?" Wan Yun''s eyes lit up instantly. Wang Qi nodded and said, "Yes." "Giggle! If that''s the case, then I won''t be polite anymore." Wan Yun''s entire face almost bloomed with a smile, and then asked, "Yes, I forgot to ask how to call you?" "My name is Wang Qi, and this is my daughter Wang Shihui." Wang Qi replied. "Hello, Auntie." Wang Shihui said. "What a beautiful, well-behaved child... Well, does this hotel have a box? Should we go to the box for dinner? It seems a bit noisy here." Wan Yun said. Wang Qi said, "Manager Ma, is the imperial hall empty?" "Sorry, Mr. Wang, the Imperial Hall has just been booked. Can you see the Imperial Hall?" Manager Ma said. "It''s okay, the princely hall is the princely hall, where to eat is not to eat? Right?" Wan Yun waved his hand, looking indifferent. However, she seemed to have forgotten who had previously disliked eating in the hall. Wang Qi nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then go to the Royal Court." Several people walked towards the box together, and Wang Qi said again: "I forgot to ask your name." "Oh, my name is Wan Yun." Wan Yun replied, and turned to Jiang Ping, "Sister Ping, please don''t be polite later, just order whatever you want, just wish Xiaoxu and Zhengtang will get good results in the young spirit contest. ." Jiang Ping rolled his eyes, you are welcome? Doesn''t it seem that you invited this meal? However, at this time, Jiang Ping didn''t have the thought of rebutting, just nodded dullly. She said she was very tired. Originally, today it was my turn to pretend to be forced, why suddenly turned into Wanyun? Moreover, Jiang Ping chose to come to Haotai Hotel instead of the Fenglai Hotel, which is closer, to avoid accidents. However, unexpected accidents still happened. And when a portion of delicious food appeared in front of him, the boredom on Jiang Ping''s face was instantly wiped out, and it was replaced by joy and happiness! In front of food, where can there be unhappy things? What''s more, you don''t need to pay for this meal yourself. The more he thought about it, the more he smiled on Jiang Ping''s face. And Wang Qi would toast several people from time to time and say a few words from time to time. The entire princely hall is lively and jubilant. Everyone was very happy. When Ye Xu returned home with Wan Yun, it was already 9 o''clock in the evening. Even after returning home, Wan Yun still had a smile on her face. Although Wan Yun has minor problems like showing off and comparing. But no matter how she said she was also her own mother. Ye Xu looked at her so happy, and he was also very happy. Such an ordinary and happy life is the happiest. And he will work hard to protect this happiness! ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Oermat: Uhhahaha! Just now, they suddenly attacked. I guess they wanted to test my physical condition, but they were all beaten up by me! Olmert: It''s so cool to feel that there is no pain in the whole body! White Beard: So, can we fight again in the future? Olmert: Although "One Piece" has not been finished yet, I have already watched the live replay of Lord Savior and you when you went to Marin Vando. I am also looking forward to fighting with you! White Beard: Ahahahaha! Okay, next time we both have a good fight! Hong Qigong: Just thinking about the scene of Baibeard and Oermet colliding with each other, it feels terrible. Don''t sink the whole world. Tony Stark: It worked! My steel suit has finally developed a new version! At the next moment, a silver armored man with eight black spheres suspended in the live broadcast system appeared. This...is Tony Stark''s new steel suit. I saw a group of purple flames spewed from the feet of the silver steel battle suit, and it flew high into the sky at a very fast speed. It quickly passed through the thick cumulus clouds and ozone layer, and entered the vast universe, but it still seemed extremely relaxed. You can look up at the vast starry sky and the slowly rotating satellites when you look up. It is very wonderful. Immediately afterwards, the silver steel jersey leaned over and rushed down. Originally, this terrible speed should be like a meteorite. When it rubs against the air, generates hot high temperatures, and it is normal even to directly turn into a ball of flame. However, the silver steel suit has not changed in the slightest. When the silver steel suit got closer and closer to the ground, a ball of flames spurted out of his feet again. "boom!" The horizontal speed increased sharply, and a turbulent wave was set off in the long river below him. Before long, he came to a tall mountain. Tony Stark said: "Jarvis, buy it as fast as possible!" Suddenly, countless information flashed in front of Tony Stark''s eyes. "Successful purchase!" Jarvis said in a mechanical voice. Tony Stark heard this and exclaimed: "Look at my new trick!" "Om!" At the end of the speech, the 8 black **** around Tony Stark suddenly burst into brilliant light together, and burst out 8 laser beams. As the eight laser beams flew forward, they merged into one, becoming extremely strong. "boom!" With a loud noise, the entire mountain instantly penetrated, collapsed, and turned into ruins, with smoke and dust everywhere. Tony Stark: @ºéÆß¹«, how powerful is my new steel suit? Hong Qigong: Big brother. Bow down.jpg. Savior: Eight energy balls? It seems that you have learned something from Tovik. Tony Stark: Yes. However, the more important reason is that I used the points to purchase the Light of Heaven. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to make a new steel suit in a short time. Dagu: Points are really good. In fact, this is also the mind of everyone. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on the screen. Points red envelope! Suddenly, everyone eagerly chose to receive it. Chapter 135： Mission, exit! Guo Xiang: Hehe, I got 100 points. Bao Zheng: I have good luck, 150 points. Inuyasha: Cut, 50 points. Dashewan: Accidentally triggered the doubling system, from 100 points to 400 points. Naruto: Only 400 points, I can easily surpass you next time I complete the task! The point king is mine! Jin Muyan: I have 100 points. It seems that I can''t buy anything. I have to keep accumulating points. ... A message flashed quickly. Everyone knows the importance of points, and they all pay special attention to it. At this moment, a clear voice sounded in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! The task is to defeat the tennis royal team and win the national tennis championship. A 7-member squad of the main **** appeared in the world of the tennis prince, forming a tennis royal team to dominate the tennis world and absorb everyone''s tennis ability. This task is limited to 7 people and rewards 4 Million points." Suddenly, the red envelope chat group of the heavens immediately boiled. Naruto: Haha! I was just talking about becoming the scoring king, and now the task appeared immediately. It was just for me. Sasuke: I hope it will be my turn to take part in the mission this time. Hong Qigong: 7 places! This seems to be the largest number of tasks among all the tasks! I am afraid the task will be very difficult. Nezha: What is the difficulty? See me easily complete the task! Dashewan: Sign up. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I have to sign up too, but...what is tennis? Tony Stark: Little beauty Guo Xiang, tennis is a physical sport that most people can''t play, and I... happen to be a good tennis player! Tony Stark: It seems...this task is my turn again. Good luck! Conan: National tennis champion? I am afraid this is the most normal one among all the tasks in the group, so I signed up. Oermatt: Speaking of tennis, my skills are also good, sign up! White Beard: Ahahahaha! Although, I don¡¯t know what tennis is, but since Oermat has signed up, then I must sign up too! Jin Muyan: My tennis skills are also good. Dakoo: I can also play tennis. Gai Xiaolun: I''m just a diao-silk, but tennis is still good. Optimus Prime: That... I also sign up. ... Countless news, like a sea tide, completely submerged the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens. When Ye Xu saw the mission, a smile appeared on his face. You know, he acquired the tennis magic long ago and has never had the opportunity to use it. This time... finally you can play. Savior: Tennis matches, the rules are relatively simple, just use a tennis racket to hit the tennis ball within the opponent''s area. Tennis racket.jpg, tennis.jpg. Savior: If you want to know more about tennis, you can read "The Prince of Tennis". "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "The Prince of Tennis"." "Ding! Sasuke successfully downloaded "The Prince of Tennis" and won 1,000 points." "Ding! Naruto successfully downloaded "The Prince of Tennis" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Inuyasha successfully downloaded "The Prince of Tennis" and earned 1,000 points." ... Soon, all members of the group downloaded "The Prince of Tennis", making Ye Xu 30,000 points in one fell swoop. Seeing this, Ye Xu couldn''t help showing a deep smile on his face. Savior: In addition, the world of the Prince of Tennis is the world in which @ԽǰÁúÂí is. Echizen Ryoma: It turned out to refer to our world, which is really good news! Please feel free to sign up. Tennis is a very fun sport. Hong Qigong: It seems to be quite simple, I have also signed up. Shanks: Give me a face and let me participate in the competition. Bo Feng Shui Men: Originally, I also wanted to sign up, but recently I have been too busy... Hong Qigong: I hope Bofeng Shuimen has been very busy. Esther: Wherever the Lord Savior wants to go, I must go, sign up! Tu Shan Yaya: Sign up. Savior: This time there are a total of 7 places. Except for me, Nezha and Echizen Ryoma, there are 4 places left, which is quite a lot. Savior: However, more people signed up. So, just follow the old rules and roll the dice. Naruto: Hahaha! Look at me! Naruto: 4 o''clock? There should still be a chance, right? Da She Wan: Ha ha! Let me do it. Naruto: Hahaha! 1 o''clock. Everyone couldn''t wait to roll the dice, and silently prayed in their hearts that they must roll 6 points. However, 6 o''clock is only a minority after all. Soon, Asides, Baibeard, Monk Wuxin and Optimus Prime were "6", "6", "5", and "5" respectively, ranking in the top 4. Esthers: I can finally meet with Lord Savior again. Cute.jpg. Optimus Prime: I...I can participate in the mission again. Hong Qigong: The monk has no intentions, and you actually roll the dice. Are you a violation of the precept? The monk has no heart: The precepts are only restraining people to be good, one heart is good, one heart is Buddha, where does the precept come from? Hong Qigong:... White Beard: Ahahaha! Although he couldn''t fight with Ormet, it was a great thing to be able to enter other worlds. Hong Qigong: Baibeard, is it not easy for you to fight? I went to the Prince of Tennis World and played directly with Lord Savior. White Beard: In a fight, you have to see who your opponent is. Hong Qigong: If you just say you are afraid, just don''t do it. White Beard: I''m afraid I''m not afraid of the savior, I won''t talk about it for the time being, but after I complete this mission, it is estimated that I will have several thousand points. Are you afraid? Hong Qigong: I''m scared. Bow down.jpg. Savior: OK, the end of the dice roll. So, for this mission, I, Nezha, Echizen Ryoma, White Beard, Monk Wuxin and Optimus Prime... Savior: Huh! Optimus Prime? This task is not suitable for Optimus Prime. In order from largest to smallest , replace it with Naruto with 4 points. Imagine a tall robot jumping up and down the tennis court. The picture is simply beautiful. Naruto: Really? Hahaha! that is really good! Sure enough, I am destined to become the integral king! Optimus Prime: I...I can''t participate again. ... The Prince of Tennis World. Echizen Ryomala''s low hat blocked the sun, lying on the soft grass with a small smile on his lips. Because, Lord Savior, they are coming to their own world, and they are about to get a lot of points! "call out!" At this moment, a tennis ball flew over and landed next to Echizen Ryoma. In the distance, a tall man yelled: "The kid over there, hurry up and throw the tennis ball over for me!" "Speed ??up! Don''t delay my uncle''s time!" Echizen Ryoma raised his brows, took out the tennis ball, and picked up the tennis ball, and said lightly: "Oh? Do you want a tennis ball? Then pick it up!" When the words fell, Echizen Ryoma suddenly served. "boom!" At this moment, the tennis ball turned into a cannonball, bursting out with terrifying power and speed, setting off a cross wind, and passing by the tall man''s face. Finally, directly smashed a hole in the iron net in the distance. Seeing this, the tall man fell to the ground with fright, cold sweat rolling. "Tatata!" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the distance. "Echizen, it''s not good! Senior Kikumaru, Senior Oishi, Senior Kan, Senior Kawamura, Senior Tao, Senior Haitang, etc., all have to withdraw from the tennis club." Sakura said anxiously. "Exit?" Echizen Ryoma was taken aback for a moment and asked, "Why do you want to withdraw?" Chapter 136： Persuade and succeed! Youth Academy Tennis Club. Here... was originally synonymous with positivity and vitality. At this time, it was lifeless. All of them had their heads down, and their faces were full of sadness. "Hi! I quit, I won''t play tennis again!" Haitang untied his headscarf and walked outside. Dashi clenched his fist, then slowly loosened it, saying, "I will withdraw too." "Dashi..." Yingji whispered, "I will go wherever Dashi goes." Pushing the glasses dry, he said: "It is impossible for us to make any achievements in the tennis field. Withdrawing early is a good choice for all of us." When the words fell, he turned around and walked slowly outside. "My dream is to become the strongest attack gunner, but now all hope is gone." Kawamura turned his head down and turned away. Taocheng did not speak, but his actions following everyone behind had already indicated his choice. Fu Zhousuke, who has always been calm and composed, and Kunimitsu Tezuka, who is strict and serious, his face is full of hesitation and hesitation. Coach Long Qi, standing in the distance, had an ugly expression on his face. However, she couldn''t stop it either. Things... have exceeded her expectations. "Tatata!" At this time, Echizen Ryoma and Sakura quickly ran in. "Why are you quitting the tennis club?" Echizen Ryoma called. "Don''t you understand? Let me tell you. Because we all lost all the ability to play tennis. Even if you don''t even know how to do it, don''t you think we should quit? "Dashi said angrily. Echizen Ryoma''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. No wonder, none of the seniors have practiced tennis in recent days. After a while, Echizen Ryoma murmured, "Is what Senior Oishi said is true?" Kunimitsu Tezuka nodded lightly, and said, "Youth Academy will rely on you from now on." When the words fell, he walked outside sullenly. "Wow!" At this time, six people suddenly appeared beside Echizen Ryoma. It was Ye Xu, Nezha, Asides, Naruto, White Beard and Wuxin. After they appeared, Dashi and others were all taken aback. In fact, Ye Xu''s body shape and clothes were so peculiar. There are children with thick black circles under the eyes. There are beauties with revealing clothes and great figures. There is an old man who is several meters tall, is there really such a tall person in the world? There are even monks in monk robes. When did Youth Academy have these people? Different from everyone''s surprise, Echizen Ryoma''s face showed a touch of ecstasy after seeing these people. Excitedly said: "Savior, hello." Ye Xu nodded and said, "Hello." As he spoke, he released a touch of thought into the red envelope group of the heavens and opened the live broadcast. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior brother, they are already in the world of the Prince of Tennis, wow! I saw a tennis racket. Guo Xiang: In addition, I have just watched a bit of "The Prince of Tennis", and Echizen is too handsome! Hong Qigong: Hey, I really envy people who can go to other worlds. Nezha: Cut, what''s the envy of this? (Nezha''s heart: finally came to other worlds, and they were not afraid of me, did not treat me as a monster, great! Hahaha!) Dakoo: Looking forward to their wonderful tennis match, Lord Savior. ¡­ The Prince of Tennis World. In the next week, I saw Tezuka Kunomitsu who chose to leave, and then sighed: "I won''t play tennis anymore, and I will also withdraw from the tennis club." At this moment, Naruto, who was originally excited, suddenly shouted: "You can''t quit the tennis club!" Dashi and others paused slightly, and looked at Naruto with doubts. "Have you forgotten your previous ideals? Forgot your previous efforts? Did you forget your previous love?" Naruto yelled. The sound is like a rainbow, rippling back and forth in the entire tennis club and in everyone''s hearts. The crowd frowned slightly, headed down, or opened their mouths, but it was difficult to speak. Finally, Taocheng couldn''t help saying: "Little devil, do you think we don''t want to stay in the tennis club? Do you think we don''t want to continue playing tennis? Since a few days ago, after a game with the Tennis Kings, we have lost all the ability to play tennis. Let alone playing tennis, you can''t even hold a racket! How do you tell us to stay in the tennis club? How to continue playing tennis? " Taocheng spoke out the whole thing like a vent, and a faint tear flashed through the corner of his eyes. This is a kind of long-term love, the endless pain of being suddenly taken away. The man does not flick when he has tears, but he hasn''t reached the point of sadness. "I have heard your stories and know your dedication and love for tennis! But after losing it, do you just give up? Instead of working hard to take back everything that belongs to you? If you are only like this, it would disappoint me too much! Although I have never played tennis, I still choose to face the Royals! I believe that as long as I work hard, I will fight hard! So, my tennis skills will definitely improve quickly! Until the final victory over the Royals! This... is my goal for Naruto Uzumaki to play tennis! "Naruto shouted. UU reading Every word, every sentence of him was impassioned and piercing people''s hearts. Originally, Dashi and others, who were still slumped, gradually had a glimmer of light in their eyes. Yeah... Do you just give up like this? Give up what you love in your heart? Isn''t he even worse than a kid who has never played tennis before? Naruto took a few steps forward, picked up the tennis racket on the ground, and shouted, "Do you dare to learn tennis with me and improve tennis skills?" Tezuka Kunimitsu pushed his glasses, and said seriously: "Children, learning tennis can be very tiring." Naruto smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of being tired!" "Okay, swing with me 10,000 times today!" Tezuka Kunomitsu shouted. "No problem!" Naruto called. Bu Er Zhou helped smile and said, "Since even children have such a great energy, how can I fall behind?" While talking, he also picked up a tennis racket. "I''m afraid of you." Taocheng shook his head, turned and walked back. "Although, according to my calculations, no matter how much effort and energy we spend, it is impossible to beat the Royals. But, who makes you my best friends? I can only accompany you. "I pushed the black-rimmed glasses dryly. "I want to be the strongest gunner! Burning!" Kawamura yelled. Oishi and Eiji looked at each other and walked back together. Haitang tied the turban on his head again, and snorted softly, "Hiss!" Soon, the Tennis Club of Youth Academy came together again and started basic training from scratch. Chapter 137： Train, sign up! "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!" Youth Academy Tennis Club, there was a very fast swinging sound. It is uniform and monotonous. However, there was no trace of boredom and boredom on everyone''s faces. Some of them are excited, some are excited! A heart struggling for tennis, after the sweat falls, it rises like the tide. Seeing this, Coach Long Qi in the distance couldn''t help showing a touch of relief on his face. When Nezha was bored, he took a racket and waved it at random. However, he obviously has no such patience. After a while, I came to Ye Xu and the others again, like a little monkey, crawling onto the head of the tall white beard. White Beard couldn''t help laughing: "Ahahahaha! Little Nezha, are you interested in being my son?" Nezha laughed and said, "Ahahahahaha! Whitebeard, are you interested in being my son?" White beard:"¡­¡­" ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: Everyone in the Tennis Club of Youth Academy who had completely given up on tennis was convinced by a few words from Naruto? Mouthpiece...no! Using the words in "Naruto", it should be called mouth escape! Hong Qigong: The strongest mouth to escape! Guo Xiang: The last time Naruto persuaded Shi Kuan from "The Fox Demon Little Matchmaker", he was already very good. Now, it''s amazing to convince so many people at once. He Shen: Language is really a magical power. I have to learn from Naruto! Qin Shihuang: If we Qin soldiers have the mouth of Naruto, wouldn''t it be possible to unite the world without fighting? Oermat: Ehahahaha! Perhaps, I should also learn to hide my mouth. ... The Prince of Tennis World. Echizen Ryoma asked a car to bring a lot of snacks, drinks and wine. Ye Xu and the others were not polite, tearing open the packaging bag and eating non-stop. Nezha stuffed a bag of spicy sticks into his mouth, breathing straight, and hurriedly picked up a can of Coke, looking left and right, not knowing how to drink it, and shook it violently in a hurry. Ye Xu next to him opened a can of Coke as if to demonstrate to Nezha. Seeing this, Nezha learned something and pulled the tab. "laugh!" The next moment, Coke looked like a fountain, slapped his face. Ye Xu couldn''t help laughing. Nezha was furious and just about to throw the Coke out. But after tasting the taste of Coke by accident, I couldn¡¯t help but pour it into my mouth. "Guru, Guru!" Suddenly, Nezha''s entire face smiled into a ball, and he drank the whole can of Coke in one breath. Then, he hiccuped with satisfaction. Baibeard picked up a bottle of wine, drank it for a while, and smiled heartily: "Ahahaha! Good wine!" As long as Esdes sits next to Ye Xu, he becomes like a little girl with a smile on her pretty face. Unintentionally tasted potato chips for a while, spicy strips for a while, and Coke for a while... Nodding his head again and again, like a gentleman tasting high-end steak and red wine, incomparably elegant. Everyone ate very happily. Echizen Ryoma said at the right time: "My savior, the national competition will begin tomorrow. But how should we sign up? " After all, registration requires identity. Ye Xu and others came from other worlds, obviously they had no status and did not have the qualifications to sign up at all. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "Tomorrow?" Then, facing the wrist watch, said: "God Weiss, do you have a way to let the seven of us participate in the national tennis tournament?" "Yes." God Weiss made a mechanical voice. Suddenly, a row of codes bounced quickly on Ye Xu''s watch. About ten minutes later, Shenwei said: "The registration has been successful." "Tap!" When the voice of Shenwei came to an end, a courier ran over and asked, "Excuse me, who is Mr. Echizen Ryoma?" Echizen Ryoma raised his hand and said, "I am." Then, a beautifully packaged courier was delivered to Echizen Ryoma. After opening the express, there were 7 ID cards and the registration book for the tennis competition. When everyone saw this, they were all stunned. After a while, they all admired and said, "You deserve to be the savior." The sky gradually darkened. And everyone in the Youth Academy is still swinging their rackets mechanically. After a long time, Tezuka Kunomi said: "Stop!" Dashi and others heard the words, and then stopped. Taocheng wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said happily: "Don''t say it, after swinging the racket all afternoon, I seem to have really recovered some of the feelings I felt when I played tennis in the first place." "Me too! My power seems to be back again!" Kawamura said excitedly. "Otherwise, come to play tennis?" Dashi said. "Wow!" Yingji shouted. "Hi!" Haitang sighed lightly. Soon, Taocheng and Haitang stood on the tennis court. Under the gaze of everyone''s expectations, Haitang finally kicked off. "Boom!" The ball is so soft and weak. But Taocheng panicked to catch the ball as if he was facing an enemy. "Boom!" The same soft and weak ball landed in Haitang''s court. The two of you are so happy to come and go. Nodded dryly and said: "The training really has a certain effect Naruto stroked the goggles on his forehead and said: "Of course! " At this time, Haitang finally made a mistake and hit the ball out of bounds. So Taocheng shouted, "Naruto Uzumaki, do you want to come and fight for a while?" Naruto responded: "Of course it can, but my goal is this time the national championship!" "Then you must work harder." Taocheng smiled. "Boom!" Taocheng served again. I have to say that he is worthy of being an official member of the Tennis Club of Youth Academy, and he definitely has a good tennis talent. After Taocheng''s previous duel, the ball lane has obviously become much better. However, he was facing Naruto Uzumaki. "Boom!" Naruto hit the tennis back very easily, and the speed and strength all increased sharply, and he swayed directly from Taocheng, setting off a cross wind. Taocheng couldn''t help but stayed for a while. He looked at the tennis ball that was still spinning in the distance, and the corner of his mouth twitched and said, "Hey, how can a kid play such a terrible ball? coincidence! Yes, it must be a coincidence. " However, Naruto quickly told him that this was not a coincidence. "boom!" Because, immediately afterwards, Naruto played the same terrible tennis as before, a tennis that Taocheng couldn''t catch at all! At this time, Nezha, who was sitting in the distance, ran over, snatched away the tennis racket in Taocheng''s hand, and said, "Go, let me play." Taocheng was in shock, did not resist too much, and slowly retreated to the side. Nezha threw the ball three meters high, and he himself jumped three meters high and hit the ball violently. "boom!" In an instant, the tennis ball swept terrifying power like a cannonball and flew towards Naruto. Chapter 138： The national competition begins! "What? This kid jumped so high?" Dashi asked in surprise. Kawamura solemnly said: "That kind of power... is stronger than I was before!" "What''s the speed per hour?" Tezuka Kunomitsu said. "More than 400!" said dry solemnly. "400? Is this really a kid?" Eiji shouted. "Little Naruto, get away!" Taocheng was also awakened by this terrifying ball, and shouted. However, Naruto didn''t seem to hear it, and laughed, "Good job!" Facing the tennis ball, he swung his racket. "Boom!" In an instant, the tennis flew back to the original path at an even more terrifying speed. "Hahaha, here comes!" Nezha exclaimed happily, jumping high again, and hitting the ball back in one fell swoop. The two of you come and go, constantly swinging. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, the entire Youth Academy Tennis Club rang out with an extremely fast rumbling sound, and the flying tennis ball, bursting out a powerful hurricane, blowing the clothes and hair of Dashi and Taocheng and others. Rustling. Everyone looked at the small statures of Nezha and Naruto for a while. Shocked in his heart: Are they really two children? "Crack!" After hitting the ball many times, Ne Zha''s tennis racket finally broke into two halves. Nezha threw the tempo on the ground, put his hands in his pants, and said uncomfortably, "The quality of the tempo is too bad." Then he shouted to the distant Dashi: "Hey! Give me another tennis racket." At this time, Dashi and others were already completely shocked by their tennis skills. Where could they hear Nezha''s voice? Nezha couldn''t help frowning and walking up to Dashi, and snatched away his tennis racket. Then he shouted at Naruto excitedly: "I''m here!" "boom!" In an instant, a more terrifying and swift tennis ball flew towards Naruto. Naruto called: "Look at me!" "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly, a violent rumbling sound and violent hurricanes once again sounded on the tennis court. When Naruto''s tennis racket broke, the sound stopped. Kunimitsu Tezuka was worthy of being the pillar of the Youth Academy, and he was the first to react and handed out his tennis racket. And asked aloud: "Naruto Uzumaki, is it really your first time playing tennis today?" Naruto grinned and said, "Yes! Not only me, Nezha is also the first time." When Tezuka Kunomitsu and others heard that, their heart trembled slightly, and they didn''t say anything more. Naruto continued to play tennis with Nezha, and neither of them enjoyed themselves. "The two of them...who are they?" Oishi murmured. Kawamura swallowed, and said, "Where we were before...Can we beat these two kids?" Everyone lowered their heads. Obviously, their answer was that they couldn''t beat it. I am proud of it. Tennis, for which I have struggled for many years, can''t even compare to two kids who have only been exposed to tennis. This is really... a sad thing. Fuer Zhouzhu smiled and said, "There are more geniuses in the world than we thought. In addition, we can look at this from another aspect. They have such great skills, maybe they can really beat the Royals. " Everyone was shocked when they heard it. The Royals have taken away their tennis ability and are the person they hate most. What they want to see most is that someone can beat the Royals. Now, it may be an opportunity. Pushing his black-rimmed glasses dryly, he said, "Nezha and Naruto are really skilled. However, the national competition requires 7 people to form a team to participate in the competition. Even if the two of them can defeat all their opponents, they may not be guaranteed to advance, let alone challenge the final royal team. " Echizen Ryoma didn''t know when he came over, and said, "Don''t worry about this, because Lord Savior, they will also participate." "Who is the savior you are talking about?" Yingji asked suspiciously. Echizen Ryoma slowly looked at Ye Xu and others. "Yes... is it them?" Eiji was surprised. "They also play tennis?" You know, there is a woman, a tall old man and a monk among them. This combination... is it really suitable for tennis? Echizen Ryoma said firmly: "Their skills are definitely not worse than Naruto and Nezha! You only need to wait for us to defeat the Royals at the scene." Everyone was shocked again. When have so many tennis players in this world? ... The next day. The sun rose slowly, and a group of birds greeted the refreshing breeze with a chirping sound, which was very joyful. Today''s tennis center is more lively than ever. The black crowd, like ants, kept pouring in, making noises from time to time. Because, the national tennis tournament will be held here today. "Which teams do you say can reach the finals?" "The Xiangcheng team is strong and will definitely be able to enter the finals." "The Jinwu team is also very good." "Qi Tian should be fine." ... "I don''t know if there is a team that can knock the Kings off the championship." "It is estimated that it is impossible The strength of the Royals is too strong." "Yes! No one in this world can beat the Royals." "I''m looking forward to watching the scene of the Royals'' abuse of people, hahaha!" Speaking of the Royals, everyone''s voices became excited, and their faces were full of admiration. There are many teams participating in the national competition. Fortunately, the tennis center is large enough to accommodate 32 teams at the same time. With the rule of three wins in five games, it doesn''t take too long. At this time, the referee in Zone B shouted: "Team of the Heavens vs. Team Jinwu!" "Come on, Jinwu Team!" "Come on, Jinwu Team!" There were bursts of enthusiastic shouts in the audience. "I''m so lucky to see the Jinwu team playing so soon." "However, what kind of team is this team of heavens? I have never heard of it before." "Maybe it''s a new team. I hope it won''t be too weak, otherwise, it''s nothing to look forward to." "Yup!" "Look, the Dragon City of the Jinwu Team is on the court!" "Haha! I haven''t seen the Dragon City game for a long time!" "It seems that the Jinwu team is trying to start the game and give the opponent a good start." "Poor Team of Heavens, I can only give you a silent tribute, hahaha!" Amid the laughter of the audience, Nezha, with his hands in his pants, slowly walked onto the court with his tennis racket. The Dragon City standing opposite said: "My kid, you are in the wrong place." The referee next to him shouted: "Children, get out! This is the place for the national tennis competition." Nezha glanced at the referee, then flung out the registration book and ID card in his pants pocket. Faintly said: "I am Nezha from the Heavens Team!" Chapter 139： Competition, crying! The referee looked at the ID several times carefully, and then apologized: "It turned out to be Nezha of the Zhutian team, I was sorry just now..." Long Cheng said in disbelief, "Isn''t it? My opponent is a kid?" ... The crowd in the audience apparently heard the referee''s words and started talking. "What is the team of the heavens? There are even children." "Originally, I was still happy to see Dragon City''s superb football skills sooner, but now it seems...it''s a vain happy one." "Hey, who said no." "Isn''t this team of heavens made up? I don''t know how it passed the preliminary selection." "Dragon City, that''s just a child, you can''t beat other people''s children to cry." "You have to give way! Otherwise, it is easy to leave a psychological shadow on the children." "Hahaha!" ... Longcheng also quickly accepted the fact that Nezha was his opponent, and said with a smile: "Kid, rest assured, my brother will let you. However, don''t cry if you lose later. " Nezha looked like a little adult, disdainfully said: "Crying nose? Are you talking about yourself?" "Hahaha! Kid, you are so funny." Longcheng laughed. At this time, the referee shouted: "The Golden Martial Team Dragon City vs. the Heavens Team Nezha, start now!" Longcheng smiled and said, "Children, the ball is coming, be careful!" With endless joy, he raised his hand and waved the racket. "boom!" In his opinion, this serve alone is enough to beat the opposite kid. Win the first game easily! "boom!" However, just at this moment, the tennis ball that Shi Cai flew out, like lightning, flew back upside down, landed heavily in the area, and then bounced out of bounds. "Score! Nezha of the Heavens Team: Jinwu Team Dragon City, 15:0!" the coach shouted. Longcheng stayed for a while, obviously, he hadn''t expected this kind of result at all. After a while, he laughed and said, "My kid, this is how it feels to win, how is it, not bad? Remember this feeling, and then, keep working hard! " Everyone in the audience laughed. "As expected of Dragon City, I really love the kids so much that I even gave him a goal specially." "Children, you have to learn from Senior Longcheng when you grow up." "This kid can brag to others in the future. He once beat Dragon City by one goal. It''s a lucky kid." "Hahaha!" ... Longcheng stabilized his mind, and secretly said: It was just careless just now, but now, I won''t! At the same time, he yelled: "Children, the ball is coming!" "boom!" This time, Longcheng played his best one-corner serve. Fast and violent! At the fastest speed, he flew straight to the corner of Nezha. The audience shouted with excitement: "Appeared! Dragon City''s one-horned serve!" "So handsome!" "It''s really worthwhile to see Longcheng''s one-horn serve. I came to the tennis center so early." "It seems that Longcheng wants to use this method to set a goal for that kid." "Really lucky kid." ... Nezha faintly glanced at the audience from the corner of his eye, then came to the corner, and slammed the racket against the flying tennis ball. "boom!" Suddenly, the tennis ball burst out with terrifying power, swept a violent wind, and flew away from the side of Longcheng. "boom!" In this regard, Longcheng couldn''t produce a trace of resistance and reaction, so he could only watch the tennis ball pop out of his own area. "Score! Nezha of the Heavens Team: Jinwu Team Dragon City, 30:0!" Long Cheng swallowed, his face full of incredible color. This kid actually caught his one-corner kick, and, the speed and power just now...what is going on? In fact, not only was he surprised, but the audience was also so surprised. For a while, there was no words at all. The referee saw that Longcheng was standing in place and hadn''t moved for a long time, so he shouted: "The game continues!" After hearing the words of Longcheng, he finally awoke a little, picked up the tennis ball, and shouted ferociously, "Isn''t he just a kid? See how I can beat you!" When the words fall, throw the ball high again. "boom!" It was another swift one-horn serve. However, he failed to win Nezha the first time, and how could he have a chance the second time? Nezha came to the ball very easily, grinned, and swung violently. "boom!" Once again, Dragon City did not react again, and the ball popped out of the field. "Score! Nezha of the Heavens Team: Jinwu Team Dragon City, 40:0!" the referee shouted. "This is impossible, impossible!" Longcheng yelled frantically. "boom!" Longcheng served quickly, which was obviously off the mark this time. One carelessness caused the ball to hit the block. "Serve error! In the first game, the heavens team won!" the referee shouted. "What..." Longcheng''s whole person was a little bit slumped, his face was in disbelief. In the first game, he actually lost to a kid. The referee did not pay attention to so much, saying: "In the second game, Nezha of the Heavens team serves." Nezha carried the racket on his shoulders and grinned: "Are you ready? The ball is here, don''t cry!" When the words fell, Nezha slammed the ball away. "boom!" Seeing this in Dragon City he shook his hand to resist. "boom!" However, the moment Longcheng touched the tennis ball, it was like a missile that had flown from him, and he blasted him out directly, together with the shots, and landed heavily on the ground outside the boundary. The power is so powerful! Quiet! The whole scene was silent. All of them opened their mouths wide and froze in place. After a long time, the referee came back to his senses and said: "Get... score! Nezha of the Heavens Team: Jinwu Team Dragon City, 15:0." Hearing Nezha''s words, Yanya smiled and said, "The ball is here!" When the words fall, swing a ball again. The power of this ball is not weaker than the previous one. Long Cheng, who was so frightened that he stood up, stepped back, and did not dare to catch the ball easily. However, the tennis ball seemed to have eyes, and smashed towards the front door of Dragon City. "boom!" Dragon City was beaten out of bounds again. Nezha played vigorously, tossed the tennis ball high, and waved the racket again. "boom!" Longcheng, who had just gotten up, greeted the flying tennis ball and was beaten out again. When Nezha was about to serve again, Longcheng, lying on the ground, couldn''t help but yelled, "No more, no more, I''m no more!" While talking, he rolled and ran out of the playing field. Quiet. The entire B area game scene was silent. Everyone''s open mouths didn''t close at all. With a slight irritation on Nezha''s face, he carried the tennis racket on his shoulders, tilted his head and said: "Referee, announce the result." For some reason, the referee shivered all over his body and shouted: "Jin...Jinwu Team Longcheng abstained. In the first game, the Heavens Team won!" Chapter 140： Keep winning, the dark horse! After hearing Nezhayan, he carried the tennis racket and slowly walked backstage. At this point, the first game of the Heavens VS Jinwu Team came to an end. "Tatata!" Soon, Kenjiro Honsenjiro of the Jinwu team came to the game. Senjiro is 1.9 meters tall and has a very strong body. He is the ace player of the Jinwu team. Obviously, the loss of the first game made them desperate to get back one game. When the audience saw this, they were finally relieved from the shock of the previous game, and they started talking in low voices. "That Nezha is too strong, right?" "Natural supernatural power!" "Nezha is probably the secret weapon of the Heavenly Team." "Now that Senjiro is on the field, the Morden team is over." ... Under the attention of many people, a child with yellow hair and goggles walked onto the field with a smile on his face. It is Naruto. Naruto took out his ID card and registration book, and said, "I am Naruto Uzumaki of the heavens team!" ... The audience was shocked again. "It''s another kid!" "Oh my God, are the heavens team all kids?" "Is this Naruto also born with supernatural power?" "This...this shouldn''t be possible? That kind of kids should be only a few." ... The referee glanced at the two standing on the field, and shouted: "Matsumoto Naruto Uzumaki VS Kinmu Honsenjiro, the game begins!" Senjiro fixed his eyes on Naruto and said loudly, "My kid, I won''t accept mercy!" After the words fell, Senjiro shook the racket abruptly. "boom!" Suddenly, the tennis ball took a "Z" shape and flew towards the opposite side. When the audience saw this, they shouted in unison: "Appeared, Honsenjiro''s Z-serve serve!" However, as soon as everyone''s voice fell, the Z-shaped serve without any disadvantage, suddenly flew back. Like lightning, it reached the opposite side in an instant and quickly popped out of the field. "Score! Uzumaki Naruto of the Sky Team: Jinwu Team Honsenjiro, 15:0." The audience was dumbfounded. Honsenjiro''s "Z" serve was caught by a child! "what?" Senjiro was completely shocked. He didn''t see Naruto''s movements clearly, and couldn''t figure out why his "Z" serve suddenly flew back. Senjiro was deeply puzzled and waved the racket again. "Z-shaped serve!" This time, Honsenjiro stared at Naruto closely. He finally saw Naruto''s movements clearly. I saw... Naruto''s slender figure keeps moving with the tennis ball. You know, your ball speed is close to 200! Is a child running at a speed exceeding 200? This... can''t believe it! When the tennis ball landed, Naruto finally waved the racket. "boom!" Resolute and swift! Can''t deal with it! "Score! Uzumaki Naruto of the heavens team: Jinwu team Honsenjiro, 30:0." Senjiro''s strongest serve was easily caught by Naruto. But Naruto''s casual counterattack made it impossible for Senjiro to respond. Suddenly, Senjiro''s long-lasting confidence shattered like glass that had been hit hard. Once a person loses his confidence, he no longer has the power to fight. "Uzumaki Naruto of the heavens team: Jinwu team Honsenjiro, 40:0!" "In the first game, Uzumaki Naruto of the Heavens Team wins!" "In the second game, Uzumaki Naruto of the Heavens Team wins!" "In the third game, Uzumaki Naruto of the Heavens Team wins!" At this point, the Zhutian team successfully won the second victory! The Jinwu team lost two games in a row, and the two of the strongest lost, and morale became extremely low. After a while, the third player of the Jinwu team slowly walked onto the playing field. His name is Yamamoto Taisho, and he is of medium height and size. ... The audience started talking in low voices. "The Heavens Team doesn''t know who will be sent on the field, is it a kid again?" "They have already given birth to two children. Can''t they be children again?" "Yes, how can there be so many amazing kids in the world?" ... Under the gaze of everyone''s expectations, a monk wearing a monk''s robe, with white skin like snow, and a handsome and coquettish appearance, slowly walked onto the playing field. It is unintentional. "Amitabha Buddha." Wuxin put his hands together and chanted the Buddha''s name softly. Then, he took out his ID card and registration book, and said, "I am the team of the heavens who have no intentions." Everyone was stunned. They just said that it should be impossible for the Heavens team to let children play again. As a result, there were indeed no children, but a monk came. This year...Do monks also play tennis? Moreover, looking at his fair appearance, I''m afraid he hasn''t been in the sun at all, right? Originally, Yamamoto had no hope for this game. However, after seeing Wuxin, another possibility emerged faintly. Perhaps, I can win! However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. "boom!" "boom!" After Yamamoto hit a ball, no matter where it was, no matter what speed and strength he possessed... Wuxin could easily counterattack back with more swift and violent power. Wuxin is like a white-clothed **** and Buddha on the court, an existence that mortals can''t defeat at all. The ending is also doomed. "In the first game, the heavens have no intention of winning!" "The second game the heavens have no intention of winning!" "In the third game, the Heavens Team had no intention of winning!" At this point, the heavens team successfully won the third victory! The elimination round of the National Tennis Championship adopts the rule of five games and three wins. Therefore, the Heavens team successfully advanced! Before long, the Zhutian team ushered in the second, third, and fourth teams. However, no team can beat the Heavens Team, and even no one can score 1 point in the hands of the Heavens Team. Gradually, in this national tennis tournament, the Zhutian team, like a dark horse that suddenly rushed out, attracted more and more people''s attention. No one dares to look down upon them anymore, on the contrary, the Heavens team has gained a large number of fans. ... At this time, the top floor of the Tennis Center. The seven men lay lazily on the sofa, sipping red wine, or eating delicious food...very leisurely. After a while, a man in a suit walked in quickly and respectfully said: "Hello, sir." "Are there any talented players in this national tennis tournament?" asked a man with a short head. "A team called the Zhutian team appeared. They only dispatched 3 players and eliminated all other teams. Not even one of them scored a point in their hands. This is the video of the game. " While the man in the suit was talking, he plugged a USB flash drive into the TV. Soon, Nezha, Naruto and Wuxin appeared on TV. "It''s rare, there is finally a genius again, the heavens team? I can''t wait to deprive them of their tennis ability, hahaha!" The Bancuntou man laughed. No one else in the room spoke, but the wisps of spirits that appeared in their eyes expressed that their mood was not peaceful. Chapter 141： The finals, start! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: So tennis is so fun, I really envy them. Sasuke: Naruto guy, his performance is pretty good. Dakoo: Their tennis skills are so strong! Ge Xiaolun: Can''t beat it at all. Hong Qigong: It seems that Dagu and Xiaolun have little strength. If you call me a big brother, then I will cover you, and you can ask me for help in the future. Savior: Are you sure you can be their eldest brother? Can you help them? Savior: In the world where Dagu lives, cosmic monsters measuring tens of meters often appear, and he can transform into a 50-meter cosmic superman. Savior: Ge Xiaolun possesses the legendary power of the Milky Way, and can even fight gods and demons. Hong Qigong: Excuse me. Conan: There is really no simple existence in the group. Dashemaru: A giant in the universe? Universe monster? I really want to see it soon. Savior: Then go and see. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Ultraman Tiga"." "Ding! Shanks successfully downloaded "Ultraman Tiga" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Tony Stark successfully downloaded "Ultraman Tiga" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Hong Qigong successfully downloaded "Ultraman Tiga" and got 1,000 points." ... Soon, the vast majority of people all downloaded "Low Price Ultraman", giving Ye Xu 25,000 points in one fell swoop. Qin Shihuang: I watched anime again! Lying in bed, watching anime and watching live broadcasts at the same time, it feels really good. Guo Xiang: Hehe, today is so happy. Inuyasha: Cut! ... The Prince of Tennis World. The sun has completely set, and night is gradually falling. At this time, most people should go shopping and rest, but at this time, a large number of people are constantly pouring into the tennis center. Because, the final of the National Tennis Championship is about to go! The tennis finals are eye-catching, and this time the finals are even more so. Because, this year''s national tennis competition has appeared a shocking dark horse-the heavens team! From the beginning of the knockout round, the Zhutian team did not lose a game or a point! This is a miracle, a miracle shocking! The last to create such a miracle was the Royals. Everyone has seen the superb tennis skills of the Royals, and now that a strong team can once again appear is great news for them. They are looking forward to a wonderful matchup between the Royal Team and the Heavens. Before the game started, there was a burst of enthusiastic discussion on the scene. "Do you say that the Heavenly Team can beat the Royal Team?" "How is it possible! The Nezha, Wuxin, and Uzumaki Naruto of the Zhutian team are indeed very strong, but only three of them. Have you seen that the Zhutian team has sent others? No! "I estimate that these three are also the strongest three of the heavens." "You all know how powerful the Royals team is, not to mention whether the Nezha trio can beat the three members of the Royals team, even if they beat them? You know, the 7-man competition system used in the finals requires at least 4 wins to win the final victory! " "What''s more, judging from the current tennis skills of Nezha, Wuxin, and Uzumaki Naruto, I am afraid that it is impossible to beat any three of the Royals." "Forget it, don''t think about it so much, watch the game! Don''t win, just be exciting!" "Not bad!" ... The bright lights illuminate the entire tennis center as if it is daylight. Under the gaze of everyone''s expectations, the seven members of the Royal team appeared on seven courts in turn. "The Royal Team!" "The Royal Team!" "The Royal Team!" Suddenly, there was a roar like thunder on the scene. Immediately afterwards, Ye Xu, Nezha, Naruto, Wuxin, Asdes, Baibeard and Echizen Ryoma also appeared on the court. "My God, who is there?" "That old man with white beard is so tall! How many meters does it cost? Is there such a tall person in the world?" "That woman, she has a great body, she''s so beautiful!" "That''s... Echizen Ryoma! Echizen Ryoma known as the Prince of Tennis!" "One, two, three... seven, plus the beautiful lady and the tall old man, there are exactly 7 people. They... won''t all be members of the heavens team, right?" "Old man and beauty? This...impossible." However, the more impossible things are often facts. The referee standing in the middle said: "This national tennis tournament uses a 5-game 3-win system. The two sides have a total of 7 matches. Whoever wins 4 wins first is the champion of the tournament! Now, start the list of random matches, please look at the big screen! " "Wow!" Suddenly, the big screen placed in the tennis center jumped quickly. Under the attention of the public, the names of all the Royal Team and the Heavens Team all appeared on the big screen. Uzumaki Naruto vs Hiratsuka Estes VS Xiangcun Nezha VS Longzi Whitebeard VS Suga Ye Xu VS Feng De Wuxin VS Pine Nuts Echizen Ryoma VS Liu Tian After seeing the list of matches, some people are happy and some are worried. Echizen Ryoma sighed and said, "It seems that I am only here for soy sauce in this national competition." "Amitabha, it''s a pity." Wuxin shook his head. "Hahaha! I''m the first to play!" Naruto yelled excitedly, holding on to the goggles Nezha put his hands in his pants, glanced at Naruto, and said: "The first one to play, but Don''t lose." Naruto barked his teeth and smiled: "I will never lose until I become the scoring king!" "Points King? Heh! What''s so fun then?" Nezha said with disdain. (Nezha''s heart: the integral king, seems to be a very good title, good! My future goal is also the integral king!) ... Auditorium. Oishi happily said: "Team Zhutian, they really have entered the finals!" "Look forward to their game, rush!" Yingji said excitedly. He pushed his black-rimmed glasses and said, "I haven''t watched the match between Baibeard, Asides and Ye Xu. I don''t know what surprises they will bring." "Tezuka, do you think they can defeat the emperor?" Fujisuke said with a smile. As soon as these words came out, all the members of the Youth Academy Tennis Club moved their eyes. Obviously, they also look forward to the analysis of Kunimitsuka. Tezuka Kunomitsu embraced his arms and said, "The only thing we can do now is to watch the game well and cheer for them." Kawamura clenched his fists and shouted, "Team of the heavens, Buring!" Taocheng shouted: "Little Naruto, come on!" When Naruto sitting in the contestant area heard it, he barked his teeth and waved and shouted, "Don''t worry, I will win!" "clang!" At this time, a sweet bell rang from the tennis center. The noisy scene immediately became quiet. A look of expectation appeared in everyone''s eyes. Finally, there was a loud voice on the radio. "The National Tennis Tournament, start now!" Chapter 142： Naruto VS Hiratsuka, fierce! "Roar!" Suddenly, there was a burst of enthusiastic applause from the entire tennis center. Under everyone''s gaze, Hiratsuka of medium build walked onto the tennis court. "His Royal Highness!" "His Royal Highness!" "His Royal Highness!" In an instant, there was a tsunami-like cry. Obviously, Hiratsuka has extremely high popularity in the hearts of the audience. In response, Hiratsuka only beckoned to everyone slowly. "Wow! Your Highness Hiratsuka, I love you!" "His Royal Highness!" A more heated roar erupted at the scene. Many people seem to be crazy, even if their throats burst, there is no stopping. At this time, Naruto also walked onto the tennis court. During this period of competition, Naruto has gained a lot of fans. However, compared with Hiratsuka, it still looks a little insignificant. I could only hear a few people calling his name sporadically in the audience, shouting for him. Hiratsuka stared at Naruto closely with a pair of faintly shining eyes. This feeling is like a ferocious beast, seeing a plump sheep, it is a deep desire. "Zou Tian Naruto VS Royal Team Hiratsuka, the game begins!" the referee shouted. "Hahaha! Naruto, let''s catch the ball!" Hiratsuka yelled excitedly, shaking the beat suddenly. "boom!" In an instant, the tennis ball swept through the tyrannical force and flew out. Awe-inspiring and swift! When the tennis ball fell on Naruto''s court, a loud noise like a cannonball erupted. Then, in the rapid rotation, he blasted towards Naruto''s face with more rapid speed and strength. "Appeared, His Royal Highness Hiratsuka''s super external spin serve!" "Naruto is going to be beaten into the air!" "You scored, His Highness Hiratsuka is going to score!" There was a frantic scream in the audience. The high-speed rotation and irregular rebound made Naruto a little flustered for a while. Of course, the panic is only a moment. Naruto quickly found the ball and swiped a shot, directly returning the tennis ball. "boom!" "Okay, very good! It should be this kind of power, it should be this kind of speed! Otherwise, I won''t be able to lift my interest at all!" While talking, Hiratsuka swung the racket abruptly. "boom!" In an instant, the tennis ball was like a swift viper, cold and fierce, twisting quickly in the air, opening its hideous teeth, and roaring towards Naruto. "Appeared, Super Snake Ball!" "Okay, great!" "Crack! Click!" The audience shouted in excitement and kept taking pictures with their cameras. "Fuck!" When Naruto received the ball, it was as if he was bitten by a poisonous snake, one inadvertently, the racket was thrown out. "Score! Uzumaki Naruto of the Heavens Team: Royal Team Hiratsuka, 0:15!" the referee shouted. "As expected of His Highness Hiratsuka, great!" "His Royal Highness, the best!" "His Royal Highness, I love you!" The audience shouted loudly. ¡­ Nezha in the distance gave a light sip, and said, "Naruto Uzumaki, can you play a ball? He lost a goal!" Wuxin had a pair of strange eyes, staring at Naruto''s arm closely, and whispered: "I''m afraid that the ball just now is not easy." ¡­ The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: It''s hard to believe that Naruto actually lost points. Dashewan: Snake? Sasuke: Naruto, are you okay? ¡­ Naruto glanced at his somewhat red and swollen arm, and condensed his eyebrows: "Snakes? I hate snakes the most!" After the words fell, he squeezed the racket. Streaks of blood-red chakras spread out from the right hand, bursting out a tyrannical hurricane, blowing the ground and the grass constantly swaying. Then, jerked the racket. Suddenly, the tennis ball slammed into the opposite court like a meteorite falling from the sky, causing a cloud of smoke. "boom!" Hiratsuka was taken aback for a moment. When he reacted, the tennis ball had already popped out of bounds. "Go... score! Uzumaki Naruto of the heavens team: Royal team Hiratsuka, 15:15!" the referee shouted. Hiratsuka glanced at the tennis off the court, and said unhappy: "Good luck!" When the words fell, he tossed the ball high, another super external spin serve. "boom!" Naruto was able to catch the first super external spin serve. This time, it was easier. "boom!" Naruto shook the ball casually and slapped the ball back. Hiratsuka''s eyes condensed, and when the tennis ball hits the ground, his figure jerked. "boom!" With a slap, the tennis ball turned into a ferocious snake like before, sprinting quickly in the air, opening its fierce fangs, and biting towards Naruto. "Super Snake Ball!" "I said, I hate snakes the most!" Naruto yelled, using his right hand that was densely covered with blood red chakras, and slapped him brazenly. "boom!" In an instant, the fierce serpent burst into pieces like bubbles, and swept the power of terror, and flew fiercely into the opposite court. "boom!" There was a loud noise, and smoke flew everywhere. "Go... score! Uzumaki Naruto of the heavens team: Royal team Hiratsuka, 30:15!" There was a lot of discussion in the audience. "Oh my God! Who is this Uzumaki Naruto? He can actually catch Hiratsuka''s super external spin serve and super snake ball!" "Furthermore, he took the lead in getting the second point!" "how can that be!" "Luck, yes, he must be lucky." ¡­ Hiratsuka raised his brows, and the fierceness in his eyes became more vigorous. After a while, Hiratsuka threw the ball high and swung it violently. "boom!" The ball twirled rapidly in the air like a snake again, bursting out with an incomparable breath, and after landing, it spun towards the periphery at high speed. The whole thing is like a wild snake dancing, it''s terrifying! "Oh my God! His Highness Hiratsuka actually combined the Super Snake Ball with the Super External Spin Serve, what a genius is this?" "This should be Hiratsuka''s latest game, a super snake-shaped external spin serve!" "Super serpentine external spin serve!" "His Royal Highness, I love you!" "His Royal Highness, UU reading , you are the best!" A burst of exclamation sounded from the auditorium. Naruto didn''t care about it, and went to the ball and swung violently. "boom!" In an instant, the serpent shattered and the external spin went out! No matter how many tricks he does, Naruto will break it! "boom!" The tennis ball was swept by a gust of wind and bounced from the opposite court. Hiratsuka wanted to stop it, but it was too late. "Score! The heavens team Naruto Uzumaki: Royal team Hiratsuka, 40:15!" the referee shouted. "what!" Hiratsuka''s entire face became gloomy in an instant, and he said coldly: "Very well, no one has forced me to this point for a long time! Uzumaki Naruto, you are proud enough! But that''s it! " When the words fell, four Hiratsuka holding tennis rackets suddenly appeared in the four positions of front, back, up and down. When the audience saw this, Qi Qi exclaimed excitedly: "Quadrant!" "This is the legendary quartet!" "It''s exactly the same, exactly the same as in the legend." "This national tennis tournament is really not in vain!" "His Royal Highness, you are the best!" "His Royal Highness, I love you!" It is difficult for ordinary people to catch **** that are too corner and tricky. However, if one person occupies four positions, then any tennis ball is no longer a problem. Seeing this, Naruto said loudly: "Is there more than people? I have never been afraid of anyone!" "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" "Wow!" In an instant, Naruto, holding tennis rackets, spread all over the tennis court! Quiet! The entire tennis center fell into silence in an instant. Everyone froze in place, with incredible expressions on their faces. Chapter 143： An overwhelming victory, Esthers played! Hiratsuka shocked the entire tennis world when he used the quadruple in the first place. Any tennis ball is not worth mentioning in front of Hiratsuka, and he can easily fight back. The quadruple is like a huge fortress with absolute defense. As for why Hiratsuka appeared in quarters, no one knew. But what is the situation now? The entire tennis court is full of Uzumaki Naruto, 10, 50, or 100? Everyone was dazzled and couldn''t count them. If the quadruple of Hiratsuka is a huge fortress, then what is Uzumaki Naruto? The supreme moat? Hiratsuka, who had always been calm, was sweating on his forehead. Obviously, the scene in front of him was far beyond his imagination. After a while, Hiratsuka shouted loudly: "It''s just a phantom, just an illusion! See how I can defeat you!" "boom!" Four Hiratsuka serve at the same time. In an instant, all four tennis **** turned into big snakes with grinning teeth, swept away with a violent breath, twisting and biting towards the opposite side. "Good job!" All the Naruto yelled in unison, the voice was like a rainbow, which made the ears collapse and the heart trembled! The next moment, all Naruto waved together. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The four tennis **** flew straight back. Do not! More than four! But dozens or hundreds! Dozens or hundreds of tennis **** flew out from nowhere, and they all flew into the opposite tennis court like a hurricane. "No...no!" Hiratsuka shouted desperately. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" However, the power of tennis has not slowed down at all. Hiratsuka had to watch the tennis ball or keep hitting him, or flying out of the court quickly, but couldn''t resist it. With all the tennis **** on the ground, the entire tennis center fell into deathly silence. All of them opened their mouths and froze in place. It was... the scene in front of them was completely beyond their imagination. In response, all Naruto just turned around and grinned, "Referee, announce the result!" "Get...score...Zu...Naruto Uzumaki of the heavens team won the first game!" the referee stammered. All Naruto nodded in satisfaction, and once again looked at the four Hiratsuka that were covered with scars on the opposite side. With a light grip on their palms, tennis **** appeared in their hands out of thin air. Then, he said in unison: "It''s my turn to serve!" In the body of the Naruto, there was a sudden burst of violent aura, and Hiratsuka couldn''t help but retreat two steps in fright. In response, Naruto just shouted: "Take it!" All Naruto moves neatly and uniformly, swinging at the same time. "boom!" Suddenly, dozens or hundreds of tennis **** flew out again like a gust of wind and rain. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The dense tennis balls, as before, continued to hit the four Hiratsuka faces, bodies, and heads severely... "To score, Naruto Uzumaki of the Sky Team: The Royal Team Hiratsuka, 15:0." "To score, Naruto Uzumaki of the Sky Team: The Royal Team Hiratsuka, 30:0." "To score, Naruto Uzumaki of the Sky Team: The Royal Team Hiratsuka, 40:0." ... "Naruto Uzumaki of the heavens team, won the second game!" "Uzumaki Naruto of the heavens team won the third game!" "Team Naruto, successfully won the first game!" This was a game without any suspense. Naruto easily defeated Hiratsuka with an overwhelming advantage. No way, who can withstand dozens or hundreds of tennis **** with terrorist power and speed? Look at Hiratsuka lying on the ground with a blue nose, a swollen nose, a **** mouth, and a twitching body...that''s the result! Naruto touched his nose and smiled excitedly: "Win!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In an instant, dozens of hundreds of Naruto and tennis **** all turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared in place. Only the last Naruto was left, strolling back to the resting place of the heavens. Nezha put his hands in his pants, yawned, looked dull, and said, "I finally won." (Nezha''s inner heart: Is that the technique of multiple shadow clones? It''s too powerful! I really want to learn it!) ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Hehe, Naruto''s multiple shadow avatars directly defeated the Hiratsuka. Hong Qigong: The omnipotent technique of multiple shadow clones! Unfortunately I won''t. Bo Feng Shui Men: That trick is indeed powerful, but it consumes Chakra too much. Sasuke: Naruto, great! ... The Prince of Tennis World. The audience glanced at Hiratsuka lying on the ground, and then at the game score. Finally, his gaze fell on Naruto. "Roar!" "awesome!" "Naruto Uzumaki!" Suddenly, there was a warm roar on the scene. Everyone''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement. Defeat the super external spin serve and defeat the super snake ball. Even defeated the quadruple! In the end, it''s even more of a burden! This game has brought too much excitement to everyone. ... A corner of the auditorium. Taocheng yelled: "Little Naruto, great!" "Great!" Yingji shouted. Fuji Zhousuke smiled and said: "Perhaps, the Heavens Team can really defeat the Royal Team." Kunimitsu Tezuka pushed his glasses, but did not speak. However, the obvious excitement on his face showed that he was not at peace. At this time, there was a loud voice on the radio Next, the second game of the national tennis tournament was played. " "From the Heavens Team Asdes VS Royal Team Xiangcun!" As soon as this remark came out, the roar on the scene became even more enthusiastic. "His Royal Highness Xiangcun!" "His Royal Highness Xiangcun!" A sturdy, round-faced man strolled onto the tennis court. He is Xiangcun. Esdes left Ye Xu reluctantly, and said affectionately: "Savior, I will be back soon." As he spoke, a beautiful face appeared with two red clouds. Where is the original Queen Fan of Esther? At this time, she was just a shy little girl. When the audience saw this, they covered their hearts and screamed in pain. "Oh my god, my goddess..." "what!" "I do not want to live." ... "tread!" In response, Esthers just walked to the tennis court indifferently. Xiangcun smirked: "Tennis is really fun, but there are more fun things, beauties, do you want to play together?" Esther''s expression did not change at all, and he opened his mouth gently: "Oh?" After the words fell, he directly waved the beat. "boom!" Suddenly, the tennis ball flew out in the cold wind. With such tyrannical strength and speed, after the tennis ball hits the ground, it should rebound at an extremely fast speed. However, when the tennis ball hits the ground, it is directly set at the drop position, without a trace of rotation or movement. As for...Kamura who is ready to catch the ball, no matter how good he is, at this time, he can''t hit back. After a while, the referee stunned and said: "Get... score! Heavens Team Esdes: Royal Team Xiangcun, 150!" Chapter 144： 2 great skills, broken! The audience at the scene didn''t know what was going on, their faces were full of incomprehension. They only saw Esders throw a goal, and then they scored a point. Many people, even some did not react. It would be fine if Esther''s opponent were ordinary people. However, her opponent is the famous Fragrant Village of the Royal Team! Asides did not pay attention to the stunned and horrified people, there was only one thought in her heart. Hurry up to end the game, hurry back to the Lord Savior''s side! "boom!" So, she waved the racket again, and another serve filled with stern air. "boom!" Just like the ball, after the tennis ball landed, there was no rebound or rotation, and it stopped in place very firmly. "Score! The Heavens Team Esders: The Royal Team Xiangcun, 30:0!" The referee didn''t know why the tennis didn''t rebound, but he still said the result. Lose two goals in a row! Xiangcun had never experienced such a thing before, and couldn''t help but walk towards the tennis ball on the ground. It was only then that the tennis ball had been frozen to the ground by the thick accumulation of ice, making it difficult to pick it up even with your hands. No wonder... it failed to bounce back. After hitting a tennis ball, it freezes to the ground for an instant. How can this explain this phenomenon? Superb skills? After a while, Xiangcun set his gaze on Esters again. Shen said: "I don''t know how you did it, but do you want to beat me like this? You are still far away!" Esdes gave a faint "Oh", and then threw the ball high. "boom!" The same action, the same serve, the same chill! "boom!" When the tennis ball fell to the ground, a mysterious energy suddenly appeared in Xiangcun''s body. "Crack!" Suddenly, the tennis ball that had just been frozen was pulled up by the strength and slowly flew towards Xiangcun. This feeling is almost like a rebound after a tennis ball hits the ground. The audience in the distance yelled after seeing this. "This is... a magical skill-Super Fragrant Village!" "Any tennis ball that falls into the Xiangcun District will fly towards him at a fixed trajectory and speed! That''s right, it''s the Super Xiangcun District!" "Oh my god, it''s amazing to be able to see the Super Fragrant Village area today." ... Xiangcun swung his racket violently in response to the flying tennis ball. "boom!" Suddenly, the tennis ball shot at Esthers like a cannonball. However, the next moment, the tennis ball, which was originally swift and fierce, suddenly disappeared out of thin air. "boom!" By the time it reappeared, the tennis ball had already flown out of the court. The audience was even more excited to see this. "Magic skill, the disappearing tennis ball!" "Today, I can see the Super Fragrant Village and the disappearing tennis ball at the same time. It''s... really lucky!" "Two magical skills, two magical skills!" "His Royal Highness Xiangcun, the most powerful!" "His Royal Highness Xiangcun, the most powerful!" A burst of enthusiastic cheers and shouts resounded throughout the tennis center. "Score! The Heavens Team Esdes: The Royal Team Xiangcun, 15:15!" the referee shouted. "Oh?" Esdes glanced lightly at the tennis ball falling off the court, his face full of carelessness. "boom!" Then, Esthers waved the racket again and slammed the ball. The stern cold burst out quickly, and landed on the opposite court together with the tennis ball, and it froze as quickly as before. "Magic skill, Super Xiangcun District!" "Om!" In an instant, a mysterious force burst out of Xiangcun''s body, causing the tennis ball that had just formed ice to fly straight. "boom!" Xiangcun swung the racket violently, causing a gust of wind, which blasted the tennis ball directly out. Amazing! "Magic skill, the disappearing tennis ball!" In the next instant, the flying tennis ball disappeared out of thin air again. "Boom!" As before, when the tennis ball appeared, it had already flown out of the court. "Score! The Heavens Team Esders: The Royal Team Xiangcun, 15:30!" the referee shouted. Suddenly, there was a warm roar on the scene. "His Royal Highness Xiangcun, I love you!" "His Royal Highness Xiangcun, you are the best!" ... Xiangcun grinned and said, "Esdes, there is no need to make senseless resistance. Even if you, like Naruto Uzumaki, possess the avatar technique, it has no effect in front of me. Your ending is already doomed, that is failure! " Esther said lightly: "Oh? Really?" When the words fell, he waved the beat again, bursting out an icy chill. "I said, give up resistance!" Xiangcun yelled frantically, and instantly activated the Super Xiangcun area, using mysterious power to pull the tennis ball in front of him, and quickly counterattack. "Magic skill, the disappearing tennis ball!" as always. After the tennis ball flew to the opposite side, it disappeared. Just when everyone thought that Komura was going to score again, Esders whispered: "Moco Botemo." "Wow!" In an instant, the whole world was completely silent. The shouting person kept his mouth open. The flag waver keeps swinging. The person who jumped keeps the action of jumping in the air. Xiangcun kept screaming frantically. The referee kept the gesture of raising his hand... The whole world The whole space is completely fixed at this moment. Esthers couldn''t help but slowly turned around and looked at Ye Xu, who was unaffected and nodded towards him, and said excitedly: "As expected, he is the man I like." As he spoke, Esther''s pretty face became shy. After a while, she reluctantly looked at the tennis court. Soon, Esders focused his gaze on the tennis ball in the air, and raised his hand to wave a shot. "boom!" After a soft sound, the whole world returned to noisy again. "His Royal Highness Xiangcun, you are the best!" "His Royal Highness Xiangcun, you are the strongest!" "I love you, Your Highness Xiangcun!" Shrill shouts resounded throughout the tennis center. The referee broke his mouth and said: "Score! The heavens team Esdes: The Royal Team Komura, 15..." However, before the referee had finished speaking, he was stunned. Because he didn''t find a tennis ball outside the court. Instead, he saw a tennis ball on the court in Xiangcun. How is this going? I clearly remember that Xiangcun hit the tennis ball on the opposite side. Hallucinations? The referee couldn''t help but wiped his eyes with his hands, but nothing changed. Then, he hurriedly called up the surveillance video, only to discover that Xiangcun had indeed played a tennis ball and played the missing tennis ball. However, shortly afterwards, Esthers played back the missing tennis ball. Although, the referee didn''t know how Esther did it. However, he still had to announce the result: "Score, the heavens team Esdes: The Royal Team Kamura, 3030!" Quiet! The whole scene fell into silence. Two magic skills, were they broken? Chapter 145： In Game 3, Nezha shot! The super-fragrant village area and the disappearing tennis ball are supreme magic skills in everyone''s minds. It is the skill of the supreme god, and no mortal can resist it. Once displayed, it is invincible! However, it was broken now? Was broken so easily? Everyone couldn''t believe this was the truth at all, they all opened their mouths and froze in place. It was a feeling that the faith was suddenly shattered! "No...impossible, this is impossible!" Xiangcun shouted. In this regard, Esders didn''t care at all. Swing the racket again, and hit a cold wind howling serve. "boom!" "It''s not true, it''s not true! My magical skills can''t be broken!" Xiangcun howled loudly. At the same time, as the tennis ball hit the ground, the Super Xiangcun area was launched again and swung violently. Awe-inspiring and swift! "Magic skill, the disappearing tennis ball!" Esdes whispered softly: "Mocobottom." "Wow!" The whole world is frozen instantly! Then, Esthers raised his hand at the tennis ball and waved. "boom!" With the tennis ball falling on the opposite court, the world...returned to noisy again. The referee first searched the courts on both sides, and then hurriedly looked through the video. Then he shouted in an incredible voice: "Get... score! In the first game, the Heavens Team Esders wins!" The referee''s voice was rippling back and forth in the tennis center, but no one responded. Because everyone still couldn''t believe that the two magic skills were broken like this. Esdes glanced at the referee with indifferent eyes and said, "Is it time for the second game?" "Oh, okay... okay. The second game, the heavens team Asides VS the royal team Xiangcun, now start! "The referee was stunned for a moment, and then shouted. "Luck, it must be luck! See if I continue to beat you!" Xiangcun yelled, and at the same time, shook the beat violently. "Magic skill, the disappearing tennis ball!" Esdes will tell Xiangcun soon that his thoughts are just wishful thinking and self-deception. "Mocobottom!" "Score! The Heavens Team Esdes: The Royal Team Xiangcun, 15:0." "Score! The Heavens Team Esders: The Royal Team Xiangcun, 30:0." ... "Esdes of the heavens won the second game!" "Esdes of the heavens won the third game!" In the end, the referee shouted in a dry voice, "The Heavens Team Esdes won the second victory!" At the end of the game, there should have been loud cheers. Today, the tennis court is quiet and scary. In this regard, Esthers did not care. She slowly turned around, and when a pair of faintly shining eyes saw Ye Xu, Qiao Lian instantly blushed, then lowered her head and walked straight towards Ye Xu. ... Auditorium. "It''s really amazing, that beauty can easily crack two magic skills!" Dashi sighed. "It''s amazing!" Eiji followed closely. Taocheng said excitedly: "In this way, the Zhutian team has won two victories first! As long as two more victories are won, the Royals will be completely defeated! " As soon as these words came out, the faces of Fujisuke, Kan and Tezuka Kunomitsu all showed a touch of excitement. At this time, there was a loud voice on the radio. "Next, the third game of the National Tennis Competition." "From the Heavens Team Nezha VS Royal Team Longzi!" Nezha stretched out and said, "Finally it''s my turn." When the words fell, he carried a tennis racket in one hand and strode towards the tennis court. At the same time, the chunky Longzi also followed onto the tennis court. He laughed and said, "Nezha, I know you." "Since you know, then just admit defeat." Nezha squeezed. "Acknowledge? It seems that I know you, but you don''t know me!" Longzi shook his head, his eyes filled with a strange light, "1st point, 15 goals." When the words fell, Takako slowly tossed the ball and slammed the racket. "boom!" Nezha jumped up and resisted. He felt the tyrannical power from tennis without showing any fear. Instead, he shouted excitedly: "Finally I can have a good time playing tennis!" This sentence, Nezha definitely comes from the bottom of my heart. Because, since Nezha''s first match with Jinwu Team Dragon City, all the next opponents either were vulnerable or simply surrendered. So Nezha didn''t have any tennis experience at all, and he was very upset. He has been looking forward to the emergence of a strong man. Now it''s finally realized! "boom!" As Nezha expected, Longzi was very strong. Even in the face of Nezha''s tennis ball that is enough to fly ordinary people, he can easily take it and give a powerful counterattack. "boom!" "Haha, the ball is coming!" Nezha leaped two meters high and slammed again. "boom!" "boom!" Next, the two of you come and go, constantly swinging and attacking. Suddenly, the tennis ball flew wildly on the tennis court like a bullet, dazzling people. When Nezha, as before, arrived at the upper left corner and fought back. Ryuko grinned and said: "The 15th ball, the stars are all over!" "boom!" With one swing, the tennis ball seemed to be divided into four, lasing towards the front, back, left, and right corners. Even Nezha, facing four tennis **** of this kind of speed and strength, was overwhelmed for a while. He shook his pat and turned around. After receiving the two virtual tennis **** on the left and right, and preparing to pick up the third one, Nezha found out The last one was the real tennis ball. It bounced out of the area directly. Flew out of bounds. "Score! Nezha of the heavens: Royal team Takako, 0:15!" the referee shouted. With the sound of this sound, the quiet tennis center resumed its noisy. "His Royal Highness took the lead to score." "15 balls, exactly as His Royal Highness said, 15 balls!" "Magic skills, super talented!" "Yes, super talented." "His Royal Highness, Long Zi, I love you!" "His Royal Highness, come on!" Shouts rang through the tennis center. ... Nezha glanced at the tennis ball in the distance, pouting, with an unhappy expression on his face. Ryuko smiled and said, "2nd point, 13 goals." When the words were over, Ryuko waved the beat again. "boom!" Nezha snorted, rushed forward, and fought back vigorously. "boom!" "boom!" Immediately afterwards, the two launched a fierce competition between you and me. After a while, Takako hit the ball to the lower left corner in one fell swoop. After Nezha shot back, Ryuko smiled relaxedly: "The 13th ball, Super Phoenix flashes back!" "boom!" With a slap, the tennis ball flew towards the lower right corner of Nezha. The terrifying speed even made a faint phoenix scream in the air. Nezha turned sharply, ran to the lower right corner quickly, and was ready to swing his hand when he raised his hand. However, the tennis ball that had just landed suddenly flew to the opposite court at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye, like a phoenix spreading its wings. "Score! Nezha of the Heavens: Royal Team Longzi, 030!" the referee shouted. PS: Yesterday the score was wrong, it has been revised, sorry. Chapter 146： Winning streak, the last game! As the referee''s voice sounded, the shouts of the tennis center became more enthusiastic. "His Royal Highness, you are the best!" "His Royal Highness, I love you!" ... Nezha carried the tennis ball on his shoulder, his face full of discomfort. Ryuko smiled and said, "3rd point, 10 goals." When the words fell, he swung his pat. "boom!" Nezha greeted the flying tennis ball and shouted, "Give me back!" "boom!" Then, the two continued to attack and defend as before. Tennis **** fly freely on the tennis courts on both sides like cannonballs. The power is extremely terrifying. At this time, Dang Nezha hit back the tennis ball in the upper left corner. Ryuko grinned and said, "The 10th ball, the stars are everywhere!" "boom!" The tennis ball is divided into four and flies rapidly towards the front, back, left and right corners. Nezha raised his brows, and said in a deep voice: "The sun and the moon are born together, the thousand spirits are heavy, the universe is boundless, and the world is in a hurry!" "Om!" Suddenly, the cosmic circle hung around Nezha''s neck bloomed with dazzling golden light, and it grew rapidly, and it would get out of it at any time. Nezha whispered: "If you can''t solve them all, you will lose your mind!" "Humph!" As a result, the trap of suppressing the universe was placed on the wrist. "Wow!" The mark on Nezha''s eyebrows was red and hot, bursting into hot flames. Then, a tall, handsome, and evil Nezha, without a trace of childishness, jumped out of the flames. He was holding a tennis racket, in a phantom figure, and dangling across the tennis court. "boom!" In an instant, the tennis ball was like a ignited cannonball, and it hit the tennis court on the opposite side. A big hole was directly punched, and the smoke rose. After everyone looked at this scene on the scene, they were all stunned. The child suddenly became a teenager, and then he made a big hole with a tennis ball? This...Is it dreaming? Nezha slowly turned around and said to the dumbfounded referee: "Announce the result." "Ah, this... all... the heavens team... Nezha..." However, before the referee had finished speaking, the opposite Ryoko shouted: "Wait! Referee, it is clear that it is not Nezha on the court. They substituted in the middle of the game. They violated the rules and should be sentenced to lose!" Nezha sneered: "Which eye do you see that I am not Nezha?" "Everyone has seen it, don''t you think?" Long Zi called to the audience behind him. "Yes!" "It''s obviously changed." "Violation!" "Violation!" The audience shouted. Nezha said lightly: "Could it be that people are not allowed to grow taller or become shorter?" The referee opened his mouth, then looked down at the video and discussed with the staff nearby. After a while, with a somewhat surprised and weird voice, he said: "Score, Nezha of the Heavens: The Royal Team, Ryoko, 15:30!" Long Zi frowned slightly, he wanted to refute. However, the referee has already made a decision, obviously, but it is also useless to refute. Coldly said: "What about changing to a stronger person? It''s a good thing for me, let''s see how I can beat you!" As Ryuko spoke, a pair of eyes staring at Nezha faintly turned scarlet. After a while, he was surprised: "No...impossible...why is super talented and can''t see his weakness? It''s impossible!" The referee saw that Takako hadn''t served for a long time, so he shouted: "Ryoko Royal, the game continues!" Long Zi heard this, threw the ball high, and shouted: "Even so, I can beat you!" "Bullet serve!" "boom!" With one swing, the tennis ball flew out like a bullet. Nezha leaped lightly and waved casually. "boom!" If Ryuko''s serve is a bullet, then Nezha''s counterattack is a missile, violent and terrifying, and cannot be resisted at all. "boom!" The tennis ball hit the ground, and a big hole was punched again, and the smoke billowed. "Score! Nezha of the Heavens: Royal Team Longzi, 30:30!" "Impossible!" Ryuko yelled frantically, and shook his head violently. "Long gives birth to nine sons!" One ball was shot and turned into nine balls, swept across the violent speed, and scattered towards Nezha. In this regard, Nezha did not show any panic or anxiousness at all, and when the nine goals landed, his figure flickered. "boom!" In the next instant, the tennis ball flew back like a missile again. Smoke and dust everywhere! "No!" Takako howled loudly. However, no matter how he yelled, it was just useless. "Score, Nezha of the Heavens: Royal Team Takako, 40:30!" "Nezha, the heavens team, won the first game!" "Nezha, the heavens team, won the second game!" "Nezha, the heavens team, won the third game!" "The game is over! Nezha, Zhutian team, win the third game!" After a rumbling on the tennis court, the referee''s shouts continued to rang. After hearing Nezha''s words, he lightly recanted a tactic, and the circle of universe returned to his neck. He returned to the appearance of a child wearing big flared pants with a ball head, carrying a tennis racket, and walking towards the resting place very contentedly. He played very well in this tennis match! At this time, there were discussions in the audience. "Won again, the Heavens Team actually won again!" "It''s incredible." "If you win three games in a row, if you win one more game, you will completely defeat the Royals!" "This...Is the history of the Royals really going to be rewritten?" ... "Good keep it up, keep it up!" Dashi said excitedly. "The Heavens Team is really great!" Yingji shouted. Taocheng took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down: "Team of the heavens, don''t be proud! To win another game, you have completely defeated the Royals! " Beat the Royals! After hearing these words, Fujisuke, Haitang, Kan and Tezuka Kunomitsu, and others all had their expressions solemn, and there was a touch of excitement in their eyes. Finally, it was only a short distance away from defeating this nasty team. ... The Royals rest area. The 7 team members all gathered together, and a dignified look was also revealed on the face that had always been relaxed. They... have never been forced to this level. It is almost like being on the top of a cliff. If you take a step back, you may fall into an abyss, and you can still feel the cool breeze on your back. Feng De Shen said: "The Heavens Team is much stronger than we thought. It can''t continue like this. We must win the next game! Otherwise, the main **** will definitely impose terrible punishment. " Speaking of divine punishment, the seven could not help shivering. Obviously, extremely scared. Feng De continued: "The next game is Shouhe. We will give him all the strength, so that he can beat the opponent in one fell swoop!" "it is good!" Everyone nodded and put their hands on the bald Shouhe in the middle. Suddenly, a strange force followed their hands and quickly gathered into Shouhe''s body like flowing water. PS: Do you not like the plot of playing tennis? It''s going to pass right away, hold on. Chapter 147： Conquer and complete the mission! "Wow!" The next moment, the muscles on He Shou''s body suddenly expanded, becoming like iron bumps, rugged. The blood vessels on the body''s surface are even more like a sturdy long snake, constantly twisting, looking extremely hideous and terrifying. He Shou lightly clenched his fists, feeling the infinite power in his body, and said excitedly: "Relax, I won''t give my opponent any chance in this game! I will win!" "Okay!" The six remaining members of the royal team said in unison. At this time, there was a loud voice on the radio: "Next, the fourth game of this national competition will be played! It is worth mentioning that if the Zhutian team wins, then it will be the champion of this national competition! Next, please invite the white beards of the heavens and the royal team for birthday congratulations, come on! " "Roar!" The whole tennis center is boiling instantly. They all understand that the next game will be extremely exciting. The white beard smiled up to the sky and said, "Ahahahaha! It''s finally time for me to play!" At the end of the word, he took his thick thighs and walked forward slowly. When the audience saw this, they started talking. "It turns out that this old man is really a member of the Heavens Team." "It''s really tall, I''ve never seen anyone so tall." "But, can he really play tennis?" "Too high and too old. Although it looks a little muscular, I guess it doesn''t have much strength at all." "It seems that the Zhutian team is ready to give up this game." ¡­ At this time, the referee standing in the middle shouted: "In the fourth game, the Heavens Team White Beard VS the Royal Team Shouhe. Game start! " Shouhe swept his eyes and beard, and sneered: "Thinking that if you send an old man up, I will release the water? too naive! " "boom!" When the words fell, Shouhe swung his pat, and the strong wind raged! The power of horror, the terrifying speed, suddenly broke out! In an instant, the original white tennis ball became red. At this moment, the tennis ball turned into a real meteorite, a meteorite that fell rapidly from the high altitude of the universe. Terrible and terrifying to the extreme. Before this serve, anyone will tremble and despair. However, Baibeard always straightened his chest, with a pair of sharp eyes, staring closely at the tennis ball burning like a meteorite, without a trace of fear. When the tennis ball arrived, the white beard moved! "boom!" Invincible power, burst out! With a swift slap, the surrounding space was cracked like glass that had been hit hard. Suddenly, the tennis ball flew back toward the area where Shouhe was, like a spear of destruction. The wind is rushing, and the strength is hurricane. Wherever he went, the ground quickly burst like tofu blocks, forming a deep groove. Even Shouhe has a very strong power. However, when he saw this scene, the whole person was completely dumbfounded, in cold sweat, his legs were weak, and there was no resistance at all. "boom!" With a loud noise, the tennis area where the Shouhe was located instantly collapsed, arousing smoke and dust in the sky. Even at this moment, the entire tennis center was greeted with a terrible earthquake and began to shake violently. Many viewers fell to the ground stumblingly, shouting again and again. "Help." "earthquake!" After a long time, the vibration slowly stopped. However, the stumbling and embarrassed audiences are still a little bit shocked. After a while, they slowly looked down at the tennis court. It''s okay if you don''t watch it. After watching it, everyone opened their mouths and was completely stunned. At this time, where are there any tennis courts? Some are just ruins, some are just bottomless potholes! Is this really a tennis center? Just now...Is it really playing tennis? Many people couldn''t help but pinch themselves hard, wanting to see if they were dreaming. However, the deep pain tells them that it is not a dream! Everything is a fact! "Hiccup!" At this time, there was a sound of falling stones in the deep pit. Then, Shouhe, full of scars, crawled out of the pit with great difficulty. As soon as he stood firm, his body shook, he fell straight to the ground again, and passed out completely. The white beard said loudly: "Referee, announce the result." "This this¡­" Rao is the referee who thinks he has seen a lot of big scenes, at this time, some words are also congested. After a while, he seemed to think of the terrifying power of the white beard again. The body couldn''t help but shook, and he said hurriedly: "The royal team Shouhe lost the ability to compete. In this game, the white beard of the heavens team won! Therefore, the champion of this national competition is the Zhutian team! " The whole tennis center is quiet first. Then, there was a sudden burst of loud cheers. "Roar!" "Team of the heavens!" "Team of the heavens!" "Team of the heavens!" Although, at first, many people liked the Royals. However, after four brilliant games in a row, the Heavens Team has already conquered many people invisibly. Now, after winning the final victory, everyone can''t help but yell out. Taocheng cried with joy and said: "We won, Xiao Naruto and they really did it." "Team of the heavens, great!" Dashi clenched his fists and said seriously. "Little Naruto, Little Nezha, you are all good." Yingji shouted loudly. Fuji Zhousuke and Tezuka Kunomi also showed a smile on their faces. Unlike everyone''s joy, the seven princes shouted: "No, we didn''t lose. "We can still race!" "There are two of us who have not competed. UU reading we can still win back!" However, their voices seemed so small and weak in the tennis center that no one noticed. "Wow!" In the next moment, the bodies of the seven people slowly became illusory, and the brilliant golden glow bloomed, flying away in all directions. "Do not!" The 7 people yelled in unison, and this cry was their last voice in the world. "Wow!" The golden light that they bloomed has flown into Eiji, Oishi, Kunimitsu Tezuka, and other people who once robbed them of their tennis ability. Suddenly, these people seemed to be immersed in a hot spring, warm and very comfortable. After a while, Dashi slowly raised his hand and said, "My tennis skills seem to be back." "Me too!" Yingji said happily. "Great, I''m back too!" Taocheng said excitedly. ¡­ At this time, Ye Xu and the others were also full of joy. Because there was a crisp voice from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the task and winning the national tennis championship." "Ding! Successfully trigger the doubling system and reward X3 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Naruto for earning 21,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Nezha for getting 21,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Esdes for earning 21,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Baibeard for earning 21,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Monk for not earning 12,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 12,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Echizen Ryoma for winning 12,000 points." PS: Shuhuang can read my finished book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group", it can already be read normally. Chapter 148： Be stronger and join new people! Trigger the doubling system. Moreover, it is still points X3! Everyone was a little dizzy by this gift. Of course, except for Ye Xu. "Since the task is complete, let us go ahead." Ye Xu said lightly. Echizen Ryoma responded, "Oh...good, good." Naruto hurriedly waved in the direction of the audience, shouting: "Peach City, Dashi, Eiji... and everyone, goodbye!" "Wow!" As soon as the voice fell, Ye Xu, Naruto, Esders, Nezha, White Beard, and Wuxin all disappeared in place. At this time, Taocheng and others were very happy because they had recovered their tennis ability. After hearing Naruto''s voice, they all raised their heads to look at the resting place of the heavens. However, besides Echizen Ryoma, where is there anyone else in the rest of the heavens? At this time, someone in the audience shouted: "Have you just noticed? Naruto, Nezha, Whitebeard, Esdes and others have all disappeared." "Especially the white beard, such a big body, suddenly disappeared." "Look... the seven members of the Royal Team are gone." "what happened?" With these sounds, the entire tennis center became more noisy. The two teams in the final disappeared at the same time. This thing is too weird. Echizen Ryoma felt a headache when he thought about the explanation he might need next. ... At this time, Ye Xu had already returned home. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: Oh my God! This mission actually triggered the doubling system, 3 times! Fully 3 times the reward points! It is equivalent to completing 3 tasks at one time, which is...too envious. Hong Qigong: It would be great if I participated in this mission, at least I could get more than 10,000 points! Cry.jpg. Tony Stark: Are you attending? Can you beat the Royals? If you happen to be divided into the fourth game, you will meet the birthday celebration. Maybe, someone killed one ball. Hong Qigong: That''s not necessarily true. When Hong Qigong sent this news, he recalled the horrible serve of Shouhe in his mind, and a layer of fine sweat broke out on his forehead. Murmured in a low voice: "Fortunately...I didn''t participate in the mission fortunately." Bo Feng Shuimen: If I can trigger the doubling system next time I participate in the mission, that would be great. Naruto: Haha! I am destined to be the man who is the king of points! Nezha: The points are simply too easy, no difficulty. Conan: I thought this tennis task was the most normal and simple task in the group. Now it seems that I am too naive. Ge Xiaolun: I probably don''t play the same kind of tennis as them. Shanks: Baibeard''s points surpassed me all of a sudden, and I will not dare to fight with him next time. White Beard: Ahahaha! Redhead boy, do you want to fight with me? Anytime! Savior: Everyone''s gains this time are pretty good. Those who did not participate in the mission should not be discouraged. There will be many opportunities in the future. Guo Xiang: Hehe, looking forward to the task. Bo Feng Shui Men: Looking forward to +1. Aizen: Looking forward to +2. Shanks: Expect +3. ... Ye Xu watched the group chat, and then turned his attention to the attribute system. Ye Xu. Energy: 3700/3700. Points: 120,300. Grade: Star rating. ... Convert! Energy: 4700/4700. Points: 20300. Grade: Star rating. Ye Xu felt the frantic rising energy, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched slightly. This feeling of getting stronger quickly is simply so cool. The night is getting deeper and deeper. ... The devil boy of Nezha came into the world. "The other worlds are so fun." Nezha happily jumped and jumped in the house, very cheerful. Then he took out two tennis rackets from behind, and barked his teeth and said with a smile: "I''m still smart, I brought this back secretly." After playing with a tennis racket for a while, Nezha strode out of the room and stopped a soldier, barking his teeth and said with a smile: "Let''s play together!" "I don''t kick the shuttlecock!" the soldier hurriedly said. Nezha waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, don''t kick the shuttlecock." "That''s good, that''s good." The soldier commanded a sigh of relief. "Let''s play tennis!" Nezha Yanya laughed, and took out a tennis ball and swung his racket violently. "boom!" The soldier was caught off guard, and was hit and flew out, smashing the distant wall into a pile of rubble. Then, there was a miserable cry. ... The next day, early morning. The breeze was slow. After Ye Xu stopped the BMW X5, he walked towards the stadium. From time to time, there was a sound of discussion in the ear. "Have you read it? Now the entire network is reporting and discussing about the Youth Spirit Competition held in Han City." "Unexpectedly, our Han city will be so famous one day, haha!" "If you can get some rankings in the Young Spiritual Man contest, you will definitely be a celebrity right away." "Unfortunately, it''s too difficult." ... In the noisy discussion, Ye Xu came to his seat. Li Yong leaned over and said, "Ye Xu, you must work hard for this young spirit contest! Our Han city spirit school is relying on you to win honor!" "Yes! In addition, I will announce that the geniuses who are going to register for the competition have all sorted out for you. You can study them carefully and find their weaknesses." Shen Liang took out a notepad with densely written words. Li Yong took a curious look at and said, "Your notes are a bit outdated. Hu Chuan has already indicated today that he will not participate in the Young Spiritual Man contest." Shen Liang frowned and said, "Isn''t it possible, he is the most talented person in our Han city in five years." Li Yong handed out his cell phone and said, "Look... it''s all news." "Hu Chuan met a young man on the road. He wanted to point and test him, but he was easily defeated by the young man. Therefore, Hu Chuan decided to practice asceticism and gave up participating in the Youth Spirit Competition? Fantasy, right? Anyone on the road defeated Hu Chuan? What did the boy change into tai? "Shen Liang said in shock. Li Yong agreed: "Moreover, is it defeated by one move? It is completely incomprehensible to change tai." Ye Xu couldn''t help but glanced at Hu Chuan in the news at will. Only then discovered that he turned out to be the man who stopped him yesterday and wanted to learn from him. In other words, his push pushed him to shut down? Ye Xu listened to Li Yong and Shen Liang saying that they were abnormal, he couldn''t help but coughed awkwardly, and said, "This...maybe Hu Chuan was defeated by accident." "Ye Xu, you don''t need to explain to that change tai, that''s Hu Chuan! One move to defeat? Too BT." Li Yong waved his hand. "Ding!" As soon as Ye Xu wanted to say something, a hurried bell rang in the gymnasium. Then Duan Chao took a bunch of materials and walked in quickly. Today, the courses taught by Duan Chao are obviously much richer. However, Ye Xu didn''t have the mind to listen. Because, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Randomly invite friends." PS: Sorry, Karvin. Chapter 149： Bonus points, the richest person! After the crisp voice sounded, everyone in the red envelope chat group of the heavens couldn''t help but concentrate their attention. "Ding! Allen join." "Ding! Hui Yuanai joined." "Ding! Su Daqiang joined." "Ding! Wei Wuxian joins." "Ding! Bo people join." Guo Xiang: Hehe, another newcomer has joined, welcome newcomer, cute.jpg. Oermat: Uhhahaha! welcome green hands! Shanks: Welcome newcomers. +1. He Shen: Welcome newcomers. +2. Qin Shihuang: Welcome newcomers. +3. Hong Qigong: Welcome newcomers. In addition, you can call me Brother Sheng, and I will cover you. Tony Stark: Covered? Inexplicably thinking that you were going to cover Dagu and Ge Xiaolun not long ago, are you sure you can cover it? Hong Qigong:... Hui Yuan Ai: What is this? It seems to have suddenly appeared in my mind. ... The world of Detective Conan. Conan came to Hui Yuanai''s side and asked, "You just joined the red envelope chat group of the heavens?" After all, Conan knew that the red envelope chat group of the heavens could connect any time and space and the world. He was also not sure whether Hui Yuanai in the group was the person around him. Huiyuan wailed, "So, what was in my head just now, isn''t it an illusion?" Conan nodded and said, "It''s not an illusion. It''s a group that can connect the universe and all worlds. The three people who have been called gods by Dong Jing recently are all from this group. Among them, the savior is the master of the group! " If ordinary people hear this kind of talk, they will only feel that the other person is talking nonsense. A group that connects all worlds of the universe? How can it be! However, Hui Yuanai just stared at Conan''s eyes for a moment of silence. After a long time, there was a soft "Oh". She accepted this fact so easily. Conan opened his mouth when he saw this, but he didn''t know what to say. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Bo Ren: Who is it? Even Konoha used illusion on me. Bo Ren: Solution! Bo Ren: Solution! Naruto: Konoha? Are you from our Konoha Village? Blogger? I don''t seem to have heard of it. Sasuke: I have never heard of it. Bofeng Water Gate: There are too many people in Konoha Village, maybe they are unfamiliar people. Dashemaru: Haha, I didn''t expect so many people in our Konoha Village. Bo Ren: Who are you on earth? How dare you pretend to be my father and grandpa! Naruto: Dad? grandfather? Who is it called? Bo Ren: Damn it! Bo Ren: Solution! Allen: Why do I have such a dream? It''s strange, dreaming should also be dreaming of the sea. White Beard: Ahahahaha! Little Allen, do you like the sea? Then come to be my son, in my boat, you can see the sea every day. Allen: Can you see the sea every day? Is there really a sea in this world? What color is the sea? Is it really big? What does it taste like? Also, are there really all kinds of fish in the sea? Speaking of the sea, Allen became very excited. That is his dream, his dream since he was a child. White Beard: The sea is endless and blue. There are countless fish and shrimps in the sea, and of course the cool sea breeze with a light salty taste. Allen: The sea... it''s amazing! Hong Qigong: Ellen, if you call me Brother Sheng, in the future, I can also take you to the sea and take you to catch the bastard. I told you to grill the bastard, it tastes very good. Wei Wuxian: You are wrong about that. How can anyone cook the bastard? It is clearly the best braised king baht, of course, more chili must be added. Hong Qigong: Baked **** is delicious! Wei Wuxian: Braised in soy sauce! Guo Xiang: I said you two should stop fighting, @Сµ±¼Ò, he is the one who has the most say. Little Master: Roasted Wang Ba and Braised Wang Ba can make different flavors. The key is to see what kind of flavor Hong Qigong and Wei Wuxian like. Xiaozhuan: For example, Wei Wuxian may prefer to eat spicy food. Whether it is braised or roasted, adding more chili may be more suitable for him. Wei Wuxian: Yes, yes, the young master still has some ability. Su Daqiang: Qin Shihuang? He Shen? Ha ha! Seeing what you have said so much, isn''t it just trying to lie to me for money? When am I stupid? Su Daqiang: No one has ever been able to cheat money from me. ... As the newcomers bubbled up in the group, Ye Xu gradually understood their identities. The blogger is obviously the Uzumaki blogger, the son of Uzumaki Naruto in the blog. Ai Huihara, Xiao Ai in "Detective Conan", originally Shirley, took medicine like Shinichi Kudo and became smaller. Allen, the hero of "Attack on Titan", can transform into a tall giant, dreaming of stepping out of the wall and looking out at the boundless sea. Wei Wuxian, according to Ye Xu''s memory, only the man called the ancestor of Yiling in "The Master of the Devil" has this name. Su Daqiang, Ai Cai, seems to be the male lead of the TV series "Everything is Good". Ye Xu couldn''t help showing a smile on his face thinking about the characters and backgrounds of these people. After a while, the message was sent. Savior: @ÃùÈË, Bo Ren is the son of you and Hinata. Naruto: What? my son? Surprised.jpg. Sasuke: Naruto has a son? Bo Feng Shuimen: In other words, he is my grandson? Dashemaru: Interesting Bo Ren: My dad is indeed Naruto Naruto Seventh, but he is not a counterfeit like you! Naruto: I actually have a son, I have a son...@²©ÈË£¬×Ó£¬ÄÇ...Next time I will give you two...No, I will give you a ramen coupon. Bo Feng Shui Men: @²©ÈË, good grandson, send me your photo to see, I have never seen you before. Bo Ren: @ÃùÈË, you are my son! @²¨·çË®ÃÅ, you are my grandson! At this time, a dazzling red light appeared in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Random points red envelope! grab! Everyone was almost conditioned, and quickly clicked to receive it. Naruto: Hahaha! I grabbed 270 points! Hong Qigong: I was not lucky this time, only 100 points. Sasuke: 220 points. Guo Xiang: Hehe, mine is 210 points. Inuyasha: Cut, 200 points. Su Daqiang: Haha, you swindlers, it seems that something really happened. You have to double it, 990 points? Su Daqiang: What is the use of points, why don''t you give me the money directly? He Shen: Want money? Good for money, good for money! @ËÕ´óÇ¿, you will give me the points, I will give you the money, how? Tony Stark: No one in this group is richer than me, He Shen, you should go there! @ËÕ´óÇ¿, as long as you give me your points, you can set the price as much as you want! Rao He Shen has always been humble and kind in the group. At this time, a rebuttal message was sent. In fact, the points are too precious. He Shen: That''s not necessarily true. Savior: Not necessarily. In terms of money, He Shen is the well-deserved first person in the group! Far surpassed Tony Stark. Chapter 150： Harmonys wealth, upload "The Demon Master"! Tony Stark: Lord Savior is omnipotent in my heart. However, in the matter of money, I may have to introduce myself a little bit. Savior: Tony Stark, let me introduce He Shen. Savior: He Shen, has hundreds of millions of silver, countless treasures and gold, thousands of mansions, hundreds of large shops, and thousands of servants... It is converted into your Iron Man world. These assets are worth more than 200 billion US dollars. All belong to He Shen. Savior: Now, do you still want to say that you have more money? Tony Stark: Excuse me. Guo Xiang: Hundreds of millions of taels of silver, my goodness. Hong Qigong: So... how much should it be? Is He Shen also an emperor? Is this money in the treasury? Qin Shihuang: We, the State Treasury of Qin, also don''t have so much money. Hui Yuan Ai: Generally speaking, personal value refers to stocks, futures, houses, etc., which are estimated based on market value. Ai Huiyuan: But, a single person like Heshen owns so much cash... I have never seen it before. Conan: Rich is an enemy country. Ge Xiaolun: Heshen boss, please thigh! Naruto: How much ramen can you eat? Dagu: Unexpectedly, there are still such rich people hidden in our group. He Shen: Don''t keep complimenting everyone, I''m a little embarrassed. He Shen: That @ËÕ´óÇ¿, how much do you want to sell me your points? Su Daqiang: Your acting skills are too bad. Ask a few people to say a few words, thinking you can lie to me? Dream it. Su Daqiang: Since you said you want to buy my points, that''s okay. Youben will give me 10,000 in advance. He Shen: No problem. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on Su Daqiang''s interface. "Ding! He Shen sent you an exclusive red envelope." Su Daqiang: Okay, let me see how many cents you sent. ¡­ "Everything is good" world. Su Daqiang was wearing presbyopic glasses, lying leisurely in Su Mingcheng''s house, moving slightly in his mind, and then received the red envelope. "boom!" The next moment, a large pile of gold bars suddenly resembled hail, crashing all on the floor and the coffee table, and suddenly Su Daqiang woke up. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Su Daqiang said in a panic. However, when he saw the gold bars on the ground, his eyes suddenly rounded, and the whole person was completely stunned. "Gold? Is this gold?" Su Daqiang said in a hoarse voice. When the words fell, he hurriedly picked up a gold bar and put it in his mouth, and took a bite. "Ouch, toothache!" Su Daqiang covered his mouth and whispered: "Is this gold after all? But don''t it be copper?" No matter how much he was talking, he picked up the gold bar and ran into his room, hiding the gold bar strictly under the bed. Then, Su Daqiang wore a hat, took a gold bar like a thief, and walked quietly towards the pawnshop in the corner of the street. After wandering in front of the **** shop for a long time, he made up his mind and walked in. Su Daqiang pulled the gold bar in his hand and said in a low voice, "Do you accept this here?" The shopkeeper slowly raised his head and asked: "Gold bars? Do you have sales receipts?" "This...I lost my bill." Su Daqiang replied. "We can''t collect gold bars from unknown sources." The shopkeeper said lightly, and when he saw the words on the gold bars, he immediately said, "Hey, can you show me the gold bars?" "Oh, good, good." Su Daqiang handed out the gold bar and stared at the shopkeeper closely. Obviously, I was worried that the other party might adjust the package. The owner took a magnifying glass and looked at it several times carefully, and weighed it on the electronic scale, his face changed. After a while, he said: "100 grams, according to the market price, it should be 280 a gram. However, you don''t have a receipt for this gold, and we dare not ask for it at will. We will take certain risks. Okay...200 yuan per gram, if you sell it, I will accept it. " Su Daqiang nodded repeatedly and said, "Sell, sell!" After Su Daqiang got 20,000 yuan, he almost jumped up unhappy. You know, he still has 99 gold bars of this kind in his house! Thinking of the gold bars at home, Su Daqiang felt tight in his heart, and hurriedly found a locksmith to install a lock on the door and windows of the room. As soon as the lock was installed, Su Mingcheng and Zhu Li dragged their tired bodies back home. They looked at the lock on the door, their faces were all dumbfounded. "Dad, the room is locked. In addition, we are such a tall building, it is impossible for others to climb the window to come in! Why did you install two locks on the door and window? "Su Mingcheng was a little annoyed. Su Daqiang pulled the zipper hard, and said with satisfaction: "That''s not necessarily the case, it''s still safer to install the lock." "Are you defending against thieves or us?" Su Mingcheng was completely angry. Su Daqiang snorted, walked directly into the door, and locked the door. "Open the door, you open the door for me!" Su Mingcheng slapped the door hard and shouted. Suddenly, Su Mingcheng''s home became extremely noisy. ¡­ Ji Xiaolan World of Iron Teeth and Bronze Teeth. After He Shen sent out the red envelope, he sat on the bed and waited quietly for Su Daqiang to give him points. However, there was no movement for a long time. Finally, I couldn''t help but send a message. He Shen: This...@ËÕ´óÇ¿, have you received the money? Su Daqiang: Oh, I got it! Unexpectedly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com you really are not liars. More than just a liar, I knew that Su Daqiang originally asked for 10,000 yuan. As a result, He Shen distributed 10,000 taels of gold. Then, Su Daqiang learned to send out a red envelope of points. Su Daqiang: Can you exchange gold bars for this kind of points in the future? He Shen: Of course, as many points as I have, I will exchange them with you! Savior: @ËÕ´óÇ¿, you should first understand the role of points. Naruto: After learning about it, I''m probably going to regret selling it. Bo Ren: Naruto, you haven''t made things clear yet! Savior: @κÎÞÎ÷°², is your senior sister Jiang Weili dead? Wei Wuxian: You just died! Sister just got married! If you curse her again, don''t blame me for being polite! Guo Xiang: You are not allowed to be rude to the savior brother! Esther: I suddenly wanted to kill someone. Tu Shan Yaya: How about killing people together? Rina Senya Dream: Humph! News of intimidation and reprimand flashed by quickly. Savior: It doesn''t matter. Jiang Yanli had an unusual affection for Wei Wuxian, and he would have this reaction, and it was normal. Savior: However, now that Jiang Yanli is not dead, the tragedy can be stopped. Savior: Wei Wuxian, take a good look at "The Master of the Demon Dao". "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "The Master of the Demon Dao"." "Ding! Naruto successfully downloaded "The Master of the Demon Dao" and earned 1,000 points." "Ding! Inuyasha successfully downloaded "The Great Master of Magic" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Wei Wuxian successfully downloaded "The Master of the Demon Dao" and earned 1,000 points." ¡­ Most of the group members quickly downloaded it one after another, making Ye Xu 30,000 points in one fell swoop. Chapter 151： Progress, **** plot! Ye Xu looked at the rising points, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. This fast speed of earning points is simply not too good. After a while, he tried to suppress the joy in his heart and sent out the message again. Savior: @°¬Â×, can you become a giant? Allen: You know that I can become a giant! Naruto: Become a giant? Transfiguration? Savior: It''s not a transformation technique, it''s just a special bloodline of them. Allen''s world is also a tragedy. Savior: Go and see "Attack on Titan". "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Attack on Giant"." "Ding! Allen successfully downloaded "Attack on Titan" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Conan successfully downloaded "Attack on Titan" and got 1,000 points." "Ding, Dashemaru successfully downloaded "Attack on Titan" and got 1,000 points." ... In a blink of an eye, Ye Xu once again won 30,000 points. Guo Xiang: Hehe, it''s great. You can watch two animations. Hong Qigong: I have prepared chicken drumsticks. Qin Shihuang: I won''t go to court for these two days, just lie on the bed and watch anime well. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Naruto: The anime uploaded by Lord Savior is a must-see! At this time, Ai Ran, who hadn''t spoken much in the group for a long time, suddenly sent a message. Aizen: My research has finally made a breakthrough! Dashewan: Research? You mean... who kind of? Aizen: Not bad! Let me show you the results first. Then, Ai Ran directly turned on the live broadcast system. ... In a white room. Airan wearing black-rimmed glasses smiled and said, "Hello everyone." His appearance is so elegant and his voice is so gentle. Who would have thought that he was a powerful **** of death? After a pause, he said: "I have injected the organs of the Ghoul into this tiger''s body, please see." Lan Ran pointed at the dying tiger lying in the transparent cover, and threw a piece of flesh in it. "Haw, haw!" Suddenly, the tiger quickly opened his mouth and gnawed wildly. Immediately afterwards, the tiger released his tyrannical Kazuko, attacked the glass cover frantically, and made a loud bang. However, fortunately, the glass cover has undergone special treatment and has not been damaged. Ai Ran introduced at the right time: "You should have seen it, right? I have successfully transformed the tiger into a Ghoul. Next, I will change its Hebao. " When the words fell, Lan Ran took out a needle and plunged it into the tiger''s abdomen. After a while, Lan Ran threw a ham sausage in. The tiger sniffed first, and then ate it directly into its stomach. ... Jin Muyan: I ate ham, it actually ate ham! Guo Xiang: Great. In this way, Jin Muyan won''t have to suffer any more, and Ghoul is saved. White Beard: Ahahaha! This is really good news. Lan Ran: @´óÉßÍè, how do you want to try to turn your body into a ghoul? Da She Wan: I am extremely happy. Aizen: Wait a minute, the number of potions is still too small, and it''s not completely stable yet. Wait for me to test for a while, then give Jin Muyan and you. Jin Muyan: Thank you Lord Lan Ran. ... dongjing can kind of world. Antique coffee shop. Jin Muyan stood up abruptly, his face full of excitement. Dong Xiang next to him couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s saved, it''s saved! We will soon become like normal people!" Jin Muyan said excitedly. "The same as a normal person?" Dong Xiang was puzzled. ... Ye Xu''s one-day course, just like this, slowly passed through the group chat. Then, he wandered back home. However, the atmosphere at home today seems to be different. The ground and the table were all spotless. There is a faint fragrance in the air. At this time, Wan Yun, wearing a new dress, came to the hall and said, "Axu, you just came back." "Mom, you look so good at home, are you going out to eat again?" Ye Xu asked. Wan Yun replied: "Wang Siya is coming." "Why is she coming to our house suddenly?" Ye Xu was taken aback. "I don''t know... You are a married couple. What happened to you when you came home? But, you haven''t seen each other for a while, hurry up and take a shower, change into a handsome dress, and see her in the best possible way. Siya is a famous genius beauty in Han City. Later, she must behave well, but Siya can''t be disgusted by her. Okay, let''s not talk about that much, you go take a shower first, and I will clean the living room well. " When Wan Yun mentioned Wang Siya, her whole face was a ball of laughter. Obviously, she was very satisfied with this daughter-in-law. However, Ye Xu was not as happy as Wan Yun. The beautiful school girl suddenly returned from the best school in the bustling capital, and went straight to the home of her fiance, who has no feelings. This kind of bridge... Why is it so like a **** divorce? Are you about to be kicked if you are not in love yet? Seeing Ye Xu standing in a daze, Wan Yun couldn''t help shouting: "Hurry up and take a bath, it will be too late later!" Ye Xu said, "My clothes are pretty good, and I don''t have any smell on them." "Smelly boy, don''t hurry up." Wan Yun was a little angry, and stepped forward to push Ye Xu. Ye Xu had no choice but to respond, took a set of clothes, and walked slowly to the bathroom. There was a sound of running water, and the aroma of the shower gel began to spread in the bathroom After a while, Ye Xu changed his clothes. As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, Ye Xu heard Wan Yun''s happy voice coming from the hall. "Siya, are you here? This place is not easy to find, right?" "It''s been one year since you went to Huaqing University. You really want to kill me." "You say you come, why do you still take so many things?" "Don''t do this again next time, come, I''ll help you get it, just put it here." Then Wan Yun yelled: "Axu, come out soon, Siya is here!" Ye Xu touched his still wet hair and said, "Here." The words fell, and slowly came to the hall. He glanced at the large and small exquisite gift boxes on the coffee table, and he was even more sure of one thing. Wang Siya is here to divorce. is not that right? In those divorce novels, when divorcing, the heroine will bring a lot of gifts. For example, Xiao Yan in "Fights Break the Sphere". Then Ye Xu looked up at Wang Siya who had long black hair, big eyes, small nose, fair skin like jade, and perfect body. He hummed in his heart: Long hair, short knowledge! Brainless! At this time, Wang Siya slowly walked over to Ye Xu and said with a string-like voice: "Ye Xu, long time no see." Ye Xu nodded lightly, looking impatient. Wang Siya continued: "Parents'' orders, matchmakers'' words. We are already husband and wife, but due to my physique, I have not fulfilled the reality of husband and wife in these years. However, I have found a solution. When we are 20 years old, we can become real couples. Please bear with me for a while. " Ye Xuyan was stunned when he heard this. Chapter 152： Who is it, the combination! Ye Xu could hardly believe his ears. What the hell? Didn''t Wang Siya come to divorce? How could she say that she can become a real couple at the age of 20? 20 years old? Wang Siya is 17 years old this year. In other words, in 3 years...what can it be? Ye Xu swallowed, and said, "What did you... just say?" "When we are 20 years old, we can officially get married." Wang Siya said concisely, and a pretty face was a little red. Ye Xuyan heard that he couldn''t help but looked at Wang Siya again from a young age. Straight long legs, dark hair, perfect figure, beautiful face... I admired in my heart: Sure enough, a beautiful woman is smart. Wan Yun giggled and said, "Good good, good 20 years old, good 20 years old! Um...Siya, don''t stand up, sit down and rest. Auntie will make something delicious for you today. " Wang Siya seemed to realize that Wan Yun was still next to her, recalling what she had just said, her pretty face was instantly red and red like a ripe tomato. After a long time, he hurriedly said, "Auntie, I will help you." After that, he walked quickly to the kitchen. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After a while, there was a brisk sound of chopping vegetables in the kitchen. Wan Yun walked out with a smile on her face and exclaimed: "My Siya is really smart, beautiful, and virtuous!" Then, in a very serious and serious tone, he said to Ye Xu: "Smelly boy, I can tell you. Siya is my daughter-in-law! You must treat her well in the future. If you let me know that you bully her, I will want you to look good! " Ye Xu nodded repeatedly and said, "I will." Soon, brightly colored and fragrant dishes were served on the table. "It''s so fragrant. Um, delicious, so delicious! Siya, your craftsmanship is too good! "Wan Yun gave a thumbs up and kept complimenting her. Wang Siya smiled and said, "If you like it, we will often make it for you in the future." "Good, good..." Wan Yun''s whole face smiled into a ball. This meal lasted almost an hour. All the dishes were eaten clean, Wan Yun''s belly became round and full, and he hiccuped several times. Even if she ate a free meal not long ago, she had never eaten it so much. Obviously, Wan Yun was so happy. Wang Siya got up and prepared to clean up the dishes, but Wan Yun grabbed her and said, "Axu, sit here when you get home, hurry up and clean the dishes." Ye Xu had no choice but to respond and cleaned up the dishes. Just as Wang Siya wanted to say something, Wan Yun said again: "Siya, I have never been to Beijing, let alone Huaqing University. Tell me, OK?" When Wang Siya heard this, he nodded and said softly: "The area of ??the capital is about the same as that of Han City, but the overall area is much more prosperous than Han City. Especially at night, the lights are bright and colorful, and it is very lively... People in Beijing also like to go shopping at night..." Ye Xu listened to the conversation between the two and silently brushed up the dishes. When he came out of the kitchen, Wan Yun and Wang Siya were laughing crisply. Ye Xu had to stand alone by the side, no one cared at all. At this time, Ye Xu couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling: Who is his mother''s birth? How do you feel that your mother treats Wang Siya better than herself? I don''t know how long it has been before, Wang Siya said, "Auntie, it''s already late today, then I will go back first." "What are you going back? I''m staying at my house today. I have already made the bed for you. That''s it." Wan Yun said in full. "This...Okay, then I will bother you." Wang Siya hesitated and said. Wan Yun replied: "You can''t see you here." While talking, Wan Yun took Wang Siya''s hand and said: "I will take you to see your room." Ye Xu looked at the empty living room, feeling helpless, and silently returned to his room. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Qin Shihuang: I have finally finished watching "Attack on Giant" and "The Master of the Demon Dao". Hong Qigong: Sure enough, all other worlds are too dangerous. Guo Xiang: When I first watched "Attack on Titan", I thought it was **** and terrifying. But, gradually, I couldn''t help but become fascinated by this anime. Guo Xiang: What''s wrong with those people? Just to live well. Guo Xiang: @°¬Â×, you are so pathetic. Allen: I really didn''t expect that the giants who fight with us every day are all humans. Jin Muyan: This feeling... can''t help but think of Ghoul, the same pathetic. Oshemaru: The blood of the devil, directly turning into a tall giant, seems to be a good thing, I really want to study it. Aizen: I also want to study and try, and maybe even the power of Ghoul and giant can be combined. I think it should be a good power. Zinaisenya Meng: Allen is really pitiful. However, no one discusses "The Master of the Demon Path"? Rina Senya Dream: Lan Wangji is so handsome and so considerate! At the beginning, I thought he should be a pair with Wei Wuxian! Guo Xiang: Right, right! Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian are a perfect match. Rina Senya Dream: @κÎÞÏÛ, how about people? Wei Wuxian: Ahem, this... this... I''m going to control Wen Ning first, and I will definitely not allow him to hurt the senior sister and them. Let''s talk back. Rina Senya Meng: @ÄÄ߸, you should have also watched "The Master of the Demon Dao", right? Don''t be shy, when you meet Ao Bing next time, you must seize the opportunity. Guo Xiang: @ÈÕÄÎÉ­ÑÇÃÎ, you are too right. Nezha, remember to take the initiative. Cute.jpg. Nezha: Cut. Rina Senyameng: Actually, @ÃùÈË@×ôÖú, the two of them should also come together. Naruto:¡­¡­ Sasuke:... Bo Feng Shui Men: NarutoYou...Forget it, your children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, so let''s do it with you. Hafeng Mizumon: No, if Naruto and Sasuke go together. @²©ÈË, what should I do? Blogger:... Looking at the news in the group, Ye Xu frowned. It seems that Rina Senya Meng particularly likes CP? The point is, if all these people in the group get together. That picture... Ye Xu just thought about it, and he couldn''t help being stunned for a while. PS: Thank you Koishiko for rewarding 1108 book coins, and the son of the world for helping soda to reward 588 book coins. Let the world feel sore to reward 588 book coins. Let''s call it Dad to reward 200 book coins, and the predominant girl rewards 99 book coins. , Seniors will reward 100 book coins, thank you! (End of this chapter) Chapter 153： One to go to school, soft rice king! The next day. it''s clear. Two little sparrows stomped to and fro by the window, dexterous and cute. Ye Xu stretched out and slowly got up. At this time, Wan Yun''s surprise voice came from the living room. "Siya, you woke up so early, and, have you bought breakfast?" "I''ve always used to get up early in school, and I woke up naturally at one point. Didn''t disturb you?" Wang Siya whispered. "No, no...this breakfast looks delicious." Wan Yun said excitedly. When Wan Yun saw that Ye Xu was neither brushing his teeth nor washing his face, he said with disgust: "Axu, look at you... don''t wash it quickly." "Oh." Ye Xu was helpless. He could see that the status of his true son was getting lower and lower. While eating breakfast, Wang Siya asked aloud: "Ye Xu, can you take me to your spiritual school later?" Before Ye Xu spoke, Wan Yun said: "This is good, this is good, let Siya visit your school. Axu is also very famous in their school, and he has become a spiritual man. Of course, it is still incomparable with Siya. " "Come on, Siya, drink more milk to add nutrition..." Wan Yun handed out a glass of milk as he spoke. After breakfast, Ye Xu and Wang Siya were watched by Wan Yun and got on the BMW X5. With a roar, he flew far ahead. The sound insulation of the BMW X5 is good, almost no noise from the outside world can be heard. Quiet and comfortable. But, relatively, it also made the atmosphere in the car a bit awkward. After a while, Wang Siya couldn''t help saying: "I am going back to Han City this time to participate in the Young Spiritual Man contest." "Our teacher also asked me to sign up." Ye Xu said. Wang Siya nodded and said: "The rewards of this competition are indeed very rich. Even the top 100 young people can have a baptism of spiritual energy. Many young spiritualists from other regions have signed up for the competition because they are attracted by the spiritual tides. This is a great time to improve your physical fitness. You have only become a spiritual one, and I am afraid that you are not very skilled in strength and combat skills. In this competition, you don''t have to work too hard. If you meet someone you can''t beat, just give in. I will enter the top three, and then help you apply for a chance to enter the Reiki Tide. " Ye Xuyan was slightly taken aback when he heard it. Let the girls fight and fight for themselves. Does this count as a soft meal? ... Soon, Ye Xu and Wang Siya arrived at the Han City Gymnasium. Originally, the classmates were still discussing enthusiastically. However, after seeing Wang Siya, everyone was stunned. nice. It''s so beautiful! When is there such a beautiful woman in Lingzhe School? After Wang Siya walked away, they made a sound of discussion. "Quiet and elegant! Who is that beauty?" "Beauty? I seem to see the goddess." "Ye Xu is actually with the beautiful woman, she must be Ye Xu''s younger sister, yes, she must be." ... Ye Xu ignored that much, and after letting Wang Siya sit in his seat, he went out on his own to find another chair. Most students don''t know Wang Siya, but a small number of people do. Dong Yuanwei wondered: "Wang Siya, didn''t you go to Huaqing University? Why did you come to the Lingzhe School today?" In the eyes of ordinary students, Lingzhe School is the top high school with a name brand. And Huaqing University, in the eyes of Lingzhe School students, it is a holy place, a dream place for everyone. Wang Siya smiled and said, "I''m here to participate in the Young Spiritual Man contest. Let''s take a look at Ye Xu by the way." "Look at Ye Xu?" Dong Yuanwei asked in confusion. In the first middle school, Wang Siya and Ye Xu didn''t seem to have much communication either. Why did she come to see Ye Xu specially? At this time, Ye Xu moved a chair and walked over and put it next to Wang Siya. "Tap!" "This is the Han City Lingzhe School, right?" A dull shout suddenly came from the door. The students couldn''t help but look up. I saw... Three young men are standing at the door. Among them, the man in black practice clothes said: "We come from Nanshi Lingzhe School. My name is Li Zhiming, a first-grade Lingzhe." "Ma Hui, a first-class spirit person." The tall man said. "Qin Chuan, first-class spirit." The round-faced man said. "Today, Telahan City Lingzhe School challenges, please enlighten me." The three said at the same time. After these three sounds sounded, the Han City Gymnasium fell into a brief silence. A touch of surprise and dazedness appeared on everyone''s faces. challenge? Nanshi Lingzhe School actually has 3 first-grade Lingzhe, which is really amazing. But, who can be their opponent? "I heard that there is a genius named Ye Xu in Han Lingzhe School, I don''t know who it is?" Li Zhiming said. Suddenly, everyone swept their eyes and fell on Ye Xu. However, before Ye Xu spoke, Wang Siya next to him stood up and said: "I am Ye Xu''s fiancee. If you want to fight him, you must pass me first." As soon as this remark came out, all the students at the Lingzhe School in Han City felt a headache. fianc¨¦e? This beauty turned out to be Ye Xu''s fianc¨¦e? Dong Yuanwei, Tu Chengming and others are full of surprise. When did the beautiful genius school girl of Han City No. 1 Middle School become Ye Xu''s fianc¨¦e? Li Zhiming waved his hand and said, "This is a matter between our men. I think this beauty is still..." "boom!" However Li Zhiming hadn''t finished speaking, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. It is Wang Siya. So fast! I saw... Wang Siya lifted her leg and kicked Li Zhiming away directly, and fell to the ground and spat out a bit of blood. "What?" Ma Hui and Qin Chuan were shocked. Then, the two of them didn''t even keep their hands at all because Wang Siya was a girl, and they slammed their fists. In response, Wang Siya just shook her figure and twisted hard. "Crack!" "Crack!" Ma Hui and Qin Chuan broke their arms and fell to the ground wailing in pain. Three ways to easily defeat 3 first-class spirits! The whole stadium fell silent in an instant. Everyone stared blankly at Wang Siya who was standing at the door. Fast and violent! In the eyes of everyone, Wang Siya instantly changed from a quiet beauty to an invincible **** of war. People admire and fear. "Ding!" At this time, Wang Siya''s cell phone rang a hurried ring. "Okay, I''ll come right away." "Ding!" Immediately afterwards, a brisk class bell rang in the gymnasium. Wang Siya said, "Ye Xu, then you go to class first, and I will see you later." After a pause, he said loudly: "Please testify to everyone in the Lingzhe School in Han City. If someone comes to challenge or trouble Ye Xu in the future, no matter who it is, let him come to me first!" Domineering! When the words fell, Wang Siya didn''t stay much, turned and walked away. Only the students in the gymnasium were in a daze. After a while, they looked at Ye Xu with weird eyes. That appearance seems to be saying: the king of soft rice! Chapter 154： Mission, attacking giant! In response, Ye Xu just showed a smug smile. The king of soft rice? You are Chi Guoguo''s jealousy! It''s pretty good to have such a beautiful and virtuous wife. From now on, he will be the man standing behind Wang Siya. At this time, Duan Chao took a pile of materials, walked in slowly, and began today''s Spiritualist lecture again. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Ai Huihara: I finally know why Kudo can find the murderer so quickly every time recently. It turns out that he already knew the whole case. Conan: This...not all. Hui Yuan Ai: Really? Conan: Heh...hehe... Guo Xiang: I have watched all the animations, and I suddenly became bored. I don''t know when the task will appear... Even if I can''t participate, it''s good to watch the live broadcast. Oermatt: It¡¯s easy to watch the live broadcast. The controllers and brains are suddenly messing up in the city. I''m just going to beat them. It may be a bit fierce. You can check it out. After the words were over, Oermat quickly opened the live broadcast. On the curvy road, the tall Oermat is like a speeding car, fast forward. Before long, the billowing smoke and violent rumbling sound appeared in the distance. The brains that were copied one by one, they were using tyrannical force to destroy them wantonly. Frightened groups of ordinary people wailing in pain and fear. However, Lugu Iku, Hong Jiao Dong, and Bao Hao Katsuji are working hard to resist the evil forces. However, they are still young and their strength is limited, and they look extremely strenuous. Just when everyone was extremely anxious, a burst of laughter resounded across the street: "Ehahahaha! It''s okay, I want to ask the reason? Because, I''m here!" When everyone heard this voice, their bodies were shocked, and they all turned their gazes. Under everyone''s attention, Oermat suddenly slammed his fist and slammed it at the nearest brain. "boom!" With a loud bang, many heroes expended their great efforts to defeat the brain, the body was shattered by a punch, and blood was splashed. Then, Oermat didn''t stay any longer, and instantly reached another brainless side. Fist again. "boom!" "boom!" Counting punches in a row, several brains died tragically, turning into a pile of flesh and blood. The power is endless and the power is amazing. The death handle and the others deeply felt the horror of Oermet, and they gathered in panic: "Damn, Oermet''s body has not had any problems, and his strength has never declined, and even he has become stronger!" While talking, Heiwu hurriedly opened the portal and ran away with everyone. Olmert scanned a circle of crying ordinary people, and said: "When you are afraid, when you are upset, it is when you want to smile!" When the words were over, a row of bright white teeth were revealed, and they looked like scissors hands. Suddenly, there was a burst of enthusiastic shouts on the scene: "Olmert, Olmert!" ... At this time, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Oermat completes the hidden mission and gets 1,000 points." Bo Feng Shui Men: What hidden task was this accomplished? Oermat: Uhhahaha! I don''t know, but the feeling of suddenly gaining points is really great. White Beard: It seems that Oermat has become stronger again, and I don''t know when he can play a game. Naruto: Even though you have won 1,000 points, I will still be the man who is the king of points! "Ding! Mission, kill Zhijiang. The reincarnation Zhijiang appears in the attacking giant world, who wants to dominate the whole world. This mission is limited to four people to participate and rewards a total of 40,000 points." Guo Xiang: Wow! There is another mission, which is great. If you complete the mission, you can take Alan and Mikasa to the beach. Hong Qigong: My strength is good, I should be able to complete this task and sign up. Tony Stark: Just giants, my cannonball can easily blast them into scum. Naruto: Hahaha! I just said...I am the man who wants to become the scoring king, and I immediately came to the task, this is simply for preparation! Ai Ran: Giant is a good research object, sign up. Dashewan: Sign up. Nezha: How can I be less of a task? Bo Feng Shuimen: Today¡¯s affairs have just been handled. There are 4 places, and each person can get an average of 10,000 points. If the doubling system is triggered, it will be even more amazing. Sign up! White Beard: Do you deal with giants? Count me in. Transformers: This... this, can I sign up? ... News in the sky, like a tide, rolled frantically. Ye Xu recalled the world of Attack on Titan, and couldn''t help but become a little curious. After all, there is still a certain difference between anime and meeting with your own eyes. Savior: The quota is limited, as before, roll the dice! The monk has no intention: Allen and Lord Savior must participate, that is, there are only two places left. I hope I can have this opportunity, Amitabha. After unintentionally sent a message, a dice quickly spun on the screen. In the end, it steadily stopped at the "1" point. Naruto: Hahaha! Look at me. However, he is also a "1" point. ... Soon, all those who wanted to participate in the task rolled the dice, and the biggest points were Wei Wuxian and Dagu''s "6" and "6". Wei Wuxian: Good luck. The first time I rolled the dice, I got 6 points. Wei Wuxian: So, can I go to other worlds? Dagu: Great, I can also destroy the enemy. Dashewan: What a pity. @°¬Â×, if possible, can you give us some giant flesh, bones and potions? Allen: For this, I will try my best. Da She Wan: I am grateful. Savior: OK! For this mission, I, Alan, Dagu and Wei Wuxian teamed up. With a final word, the mission officially opened. However, Ye Xu failed to pass through immediately. But silently waiting for school to be over. ... Attack on the giant world. In the past, Alan, like most people, lived in worry and helplessness all day long. However, these days, his face was filled with a smile of hope. Because, he joined the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and got to know many wonderful worlds and strong men. And today, the most powerful saviors in the world are about to come to their own world. It may even end this miserable world of oneself. Almin couldn''t help wondering: "Allen, you are so happy and so happy? Have you encountered any happy things?" Allen nodded excitedly: "We will be saved soon, and we will be able to see the sea soon!" "Can you see the sea?" Almin asked in surprise. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Just as Allen was about to say something, there was a violent rumbling in the distance. PS: Friends of Shuhuang, you can read my finished book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 155： The giant is coming, crisis! "All fighters, gather quickly!" "set!" "boom!" There were loud roars, and a green flare flew straight into the air. A large number of soldiers heard and heard, and acted quickly. Allen, Almin, and Mikasa also rushed out of the room. They looked at the dozens of giants in the city that were constantly destroying buildings, and their hearts were flustered. "Why did the giant suddenly come in?" "Moreover, there are still so many giants." "Don''t worry about so much, go over and gather." Before long, many fighters all came to the tall city wall. "Now there is an emergency, and the giant suddenly appeared in the city. They must all be killed, or if they are allowed to destroy them wantonly, our human living space will become smaller and smaller. Towns, can''t be lost! "The Chief Hu Zha standing in the forefront said harshly. After a pause, Officer Hu Zha scanned a circle of soldiers and said loudly: "All soldiers, now at all costs, hunt and kill giants!" "Yes!" the soldiers shouted in unison. However, Allen suddenly said: "Please wait a moment." "What''s the matter?" Officer Hu Zha showed an unpleasant expression. Allen hesitated and said, "I... can we wait for a while. I mean, it won¡¯t be long before there will be strong people who will wipe out all these giants. It is impossible to take risks now..." Officer Hu Zha said coldly: "Boy, do you know what you are talking about? You are afraid of fighting, you are a deserter!" "Wow!" As Chief Hu Zha spoke, he directly raised his spear and pointed it at Alan''s forehead, saying: "I have the right now to kill you on the spot!" Seeing this, Allen couldn''t help but a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Almin said at the right time: "Sir, Ellen didn''t mean that. Let''s hurry up to stop the giant now. Otherwise, they will destroy more buildings. " "boom!" "boom!" At this time, a twelve-meter giant in the distance destroyed a tall building with a loud bang. Officer Hu Zha put away his spear and said, "Everyone... immediately annihilate the giant!" "Yes!" Although the soldiers were terrified, they had to answer in unison. "Wow!" "Wow!" Suddenly, all the soldiers operated the three-dimensional machine and leaped towards the city. However, a fighter improperly operated and fell straight down. "what!" Immediately afterwards, a giant strode over and quickly grabbed the soldier in his hand. "No!" "Please, don''t eat me." The soldier yelled in horror. However, it has no effect at all. The giant stuffed the soldier directly into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" Blood splattered! Grim and terrifying. The rabbit is dead and the fox is sad. Seeing this, many soldiers showed a look of horror on their faces. Allen whispered: "Mikasa, Almin, you will be with me later, try not to fight with giants. Soon, someone will come to help us. " "Help us?" Mikasa asked, "Is the investigation corps coming?" Almin followed closely: "Ellen, you seem to be a little different these days, has something happened?" Allen groaned: "It won''t be long before you will know." "Tatata!" Although, the three of them did not attack the giant. However, the giant saw them like a fish saw the bait, and ran towards them very excited. Without any hesitation, Mikasa quickly used the three-dimensional machine, passing by behind the giant. "Crack!" A knife fell, very accurately cut the meat from the back of the giant''s neck, and cut out a deep hole. "Boom!" Suddenly, the giant collapsed directly, falling to the ground and emitting a burst of heat, quickly evaporating and dissipating. "Mikasa is really amazing, killing a giant so easily." Almin exclaimed. "Ah, don''t kill me!" At this time, there was another scream in the distance, and a soldier was eaten into the mouth by the giant again. When Almin saw this, his face turned pale, and his heart was filled with fear again. The battle between humans and giants continues. Constantly there are giants falling down, and soldiers are constantly being killed. After paying the lives of hundreds of warriors, the battle finally came to an end. All the soldiers looked tired, and their bodies were more or less densely covered with scars. "Tap!" "Tap!" At this time, Commander Irwin and Commander Lewell rushed over with a large group of soldiers. Irvin looked at the messy building and the blood-filled ground, and said solemnly: "It seems... it''s still a step too late." "Hello, Chief Irwin!" Chief Hu Zha shouted. Irvine nodded and asked, "Did you find out why the giant appeared in the city?" Officer Hu Zha replied: "Not yet." "Roar!" "Roar!" At this time, there was a harsh howling outside the city. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. I saw... Overwhelmed by darkness, countless giants rushed from a distance, arousing dust in the sky Why do so many giants suddenly appear? "Elvin''s face changed, and he said solemnly. "Hey, what are they trying to do?" Captain Lewell said coldly. When other ordinary fighters saw this, their bodies were even weaker in fright. Irvine whispered: "These giants seem to be organized... Whose orders are they following?" While speaking, he couldn''t help looking at the tallest beast giant in the dust. "Roar!" As if to verify Irwin''s conjecture, the beast giant suddenly stopped and let out a loud roar. "tread!" In an instant, all the giants stopped, and the sky of smoke instantly covered their bodies. "call!" With a breeze blowing from a distance, countless giants standing neatly like soldiers were completely exposed to everyone''s vision on the wall. An invisible coercion, like a giant mountain, smashed toward ordinary people, frightening everyone back and forth, and breathing became difficult. Even Irvine, who has always been fearless of giants and always fighting on the front line, has a solemn look on his face. In fact, there are too many giants. Even he has never seen such a formation. These giants... are they trying to wipe out all humans in one fell swoop? Thinking of this, Irwin''s face became even more ugly. Because, with today''s human power, it is probably difficult to resist so many giants. At this time, the giant beast standing far away picked up a big rock from the ground and threw it violently. "boom!" The stone hit the wall, like a terrifying cannonball, and the whole city wall shook violently. Chapter 156： Save the soldiers, fight! The attack of the giant beast is just the beginning. Then, he kept picking up the stone and hurling it towards the city wall. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The walls trembled, the sand and stones rolled down, and cracks gradually appeared. Irvine solemnly said: "The giant can not only command the giant, but also possesses such terrifying power. He must be solved! Otherwise, not only will the city wall be broken, but our entire human race will be completely extinct! " Then, Irvin set his gaze on Liwill, the commander of the army, and whispered: "Only you can accomplish this task." How many giants are outside the city? several hundred? Thousands? And how difficult is it to kill the beast giant with infinite power among so many giants? However, Captain Levi did not hesitate to say: "Willing to complete the task!" "There is only one chance. Later, I will lead people to fight head-on. You take the opportunity to go around and perform a powerful beheading!" Irvine said seriously. Captain Lewell said and heard, but did not immediately answer, but looked at Irwin with a worried look. Face-to-face? And throwing stones, like the giants of beasts throwing cannonballs, and countless ordinary giants, face-to-face? This is simply an act of dying! Irvine also seemed to see the concern of Captain Lewell, and said again: "This is about the safety of the entire human race. Even if it is dead, it must be completed!" "Yes!" Commander Lewell said seriously. Irwin nodded in satisfaction. Turning around, facing the soldiers standing neatly behind him, said: "Next, we will all go down and face the giant!" "Fight against giants?" "How could we have beaten so many giants?" "Don''t say hitting it, it''s impossible to get close." "This is simply asking us to die!" All the soldiers screamed in panic and started talking. Regarding this, Irvin just said loudly: "Yes, just to die!" At the scene, there was a slight silence at first. Obviously, none of them thought that Irvine would say such a thing. If you change to another officer, you should use coaxing, ordering, etc., to get the soldiers forward. However, Irwin said that he directly said "death to death." "Send... to die? I don''t want to die." "Neither do I! I will definitely die if I go down. Since it''s all dead, I even wished to be killed by the commander by disobeying the order." "me too." There was a lot of chaos at the scene. Irwin remained unmoved. As soon as he was about to speak, Allen in the soldier shouted: "No need to die, no one needs to die! Soon, someone will come to rescue us. quickly! Please don''t send it to death again. " Suddenly, everyone focused on Alan''s body. Irwin frowned and said, "Who are you?" "My name is Ellen." "Why do you say that? Who will save us?" Irwin asked. "boom!" At this moment, the giant of Kai did not know when he came under the city wall, and with a fierce rush, he directly smashed the city gate. "Roar!" Seeing this, the beast giant roared again to the sky, commanded all the giants, and rushed towards the city gate. The power is amazing. Smoke and dust rose again. The faces of all the soldiers turned pale in an instant, and some people even sat down on the ground with a sad expression on their faces. "It''s over, we are all going to die." "I don''t want to die yet." "Help." Faced with so many giants, the soldiers have completely lost the heart of resistance. Irwin lowered his head feebly, and said, "Humanity is in danger." Captain Lewell grabbed Alan by the collar and shouted angrily: "Didn''t you say that someone came to save us? People? It''s all because of you wasting time!" "Wow!" As soon as the voice fell, the space around Allen twisted. Then, three figures appeared nearby. It was Ye Xu, Da Gu and Wei Wuxian. "Who are you?" Captain Lewell asked in confusion. Wei Wuxian looked around and smiled: "Is this the world of attacking giants? The feeling of suddenly passing through is really good." Then, Wei Wuxian raised his head to look at the giants running wildly in the distance, and said in surprise: "Wow! Are those giants? Really so tall! They are all unclothed, and they eat people. I don''t know what kind of expression Lan Zhan will look like when he comes, haha. " Wei Wuxian didn''t feel any fear at all because of the giant. On the contrary, he was very excited. Dagu said angrily: "These giants are really cruel!" Ye Xu released a trace of thought and quietly opened the live broadcast. Hong Qigong: The live broadcast has begun. Your savior has arrived in the world of attacking giants. Guo Xiang: Wow! I saw Wei Wuxian, so handsome. Zinaisenya Dream: Those giants are so ugly. Da She Wan: Ha ha, the body is huge, which is really a good research direction. Oermat: Ehahahaha! It''s okay already, want to ask why? Because, Lord Savior is here! ¡­ Ye Xu didn''t say anything in the group, but said to Captain Leewell: "We are the rescuers that Allen said." "His savior, hello." Allen said excitedly. Ye Xu nodded, with a pair of calm eyes, faintly looking at the giant who had a ferocious breath in the distance and kept running. UU reading www. uukanshu. com After a long time, he said relaxedly: "Da Gu and Wei Wuxian, defeat them." "Okay!" the two said at the same time. Standing on the side, Irvine, just about to open his mouth to say something, Wei Wuxian raised his flute to express his feelings, and played a long, mellow tune. "Wow!" When everyone around was still wondering why Wei Wuxian wanted to play the flute, the ground outside the city wall suddenly appeared like a glass that had been hit by countless heavy blows, with many cracks. Then, one end, two ends... dozens of giants, hundreds of giants crawled out from the ground one after another. "Oh my God! Why are there giants in the ground outside the city?" "This is terrible too!" "No, it''s not just outside the city, you see... inside the city too!" "What the **** is going on?" The soldiers who were already terrified, at this time, were completely desperate. There is no way out. Today, I must die! However, what puzzled everyone was that the giant who crawled out of the ground did not attack himself. On the contrary, they faced the giant commanded by the beast giant, slammed into the past, and quickly bite and attacked together. What''s going on here? Why would giants attack giants? Are they here to help themselves? Just when everyone was puzzled, the big Gu Lang next to him shouted: "Diga!" "Wow!" The next moment, a huge red giant with a height of several tens of meters, covering the sky and the sun, appeared in front of everyone. It is Tiga Ultraman! Seeing this, everyone on the scene was stunned. What giant is this? Why is it this color? PS: Happy birthday to readers. Chapter 157： Powerful giant, too noisy! Tiga Altman ignored the horrified people and kicked at the rushing giant. giant? In front of Diga Altman, who is several tens of meters tall, those giants are simply dwarfs, children! Tiga Altman kicked it casually and kicked it easily. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" After a few consecutive feet, the giants all flew upside down like sandbags, and smashed into the ground far away like a green onion. Smoke was everywhere, and the earth shook wildly. "Roar!" The beast giant also felt the power of Tiga Ultraman and screamed to the sky. Suddenly, all the giants, like black ants, hurriedly surrounded Tiga Ultraman. At the same time, a dazzling fire light illuminates the scene. Then, a huge giant similar in size to Ultraman Tiga appeared not far away. Grim and terrifying. Even if they are far apart, they can feel the high temperature and tyrannical power it emits. Then, the super giant, like ordinary giants, strode towards Tiga Ultraman. When have the soldiers standing on the city wall seen such a scene? They all opened their mouths wide, so scared that they couldn''t speak at all. Tiga Altman had no fear at all about this. As if he hadn''t seen a few meters of giants coming from the siege, he ran quickly to meet the huge giants in the distance. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Tiga Ultraman kicked out several giants with each foot, and stepped several giants into the pothole with each foot, just like no one''s land. When he was about to arrive in front of the super giant, Tiga Altman leaped high and played a swift volley kick, swept through the powerful force, and kicked towards the super giant''s head. The super giant could not avoid it at all and had to release hot steam quickly. "laugh!" However, Ultraman Tiga did not stand still, and he still sturdily kicked the super giant''s head. "boom!" The jaw of the super giant instantly tore, and the whole person collapsed like a tall building. The giants all around him were accidentally crushed to death under him. Tiga Altman didn''t stop there, and he stepped forward to continue his attack. But the giant of armor didn''t know when he ran over, and opened his mouth to bite Ultraman''s calf. In this regard, Tiga Altman just slammed on it. "Crack!" Originally, the armored giant, who was almost invincible in defense, had his whole body cracked and collapsed directly under this foot. "call out!" At this time, the beast giant in the distance picked up a huge rock and slammed it at Ultraman Tiga like a cannonball. Tiga Ultraman''s eyesight is quick and his hands are "ten", bursting out a brilliant energy ray. "Cross rays!" The oncoming rocks broke to pieces. At the same time, the energy ray''s attack did not slow down, even passing through the body of the giant beast. "Patter!" In an instant, the beast giant, who was just enough and fierce, split into two and fell straight to the ground. "Roar!" At this moment, there was a loud roar in the distant woods. Then, the giants who were still moving forward, like soldiers ordered, all turned around and rushed towards the woods. "Wow!" The next moment, the woods burst out like a missile explosion, bursting out incomparably tyrannical energy, instantly turning the entire woods into nothingness, and inciting a terrifying hurricane, blowing sand and stone wanton, the soldiers on the wall Clothes rustling. Immediately afterwards, a giant with a height of several hundred meters and a body like a mountain appeared in the eyes of everyone. His scarlet eyes burst with dazzling light in the sky, like two moons hanging in the sky, extremely strange. All the creatures and buildings in the world look very small in front of it. Seeing this, all the human soldiers fell to the ground with fright. That kind of deep despair came to their hearts again. The super-large giant is about 50 meters tall, and when the soldiers face it, it is already difficult to resist. What is going on with this giant now? A giant of hundreds of meters! No matter how tall and strong the city wall is, how can it resist it? Human beings are simply bugs and ants in front of him. This...it is simply heaven to destroy mankind. Then, the giant hundreds of meters high opened his huge mouth and said in a buzzing voice: "If you don''t arrive, wait until the giant slowly eats you. Maybe, I can live a little longer. However, you keep resisting. In that case, I had no choice but to waste my strength. " Irwin said in horror: "It can speak human words, this..." Alan''s expression also became extremely ugly, and he had to look at Ye Xu, Wei Wuxian and Tiga Ultraman with expectant eyes. Wei Wuxian looked into the distance and said excitedly: "This guy seems to have merged all the giants together and has become so big!" His tone is so relaxed. There is no trace of fear. As for Ye Xu, he was even more calm and indifferent to the extreme. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong!" The light under Tiga Ultraman''s neck changed from blue to red, and a rapid siren sounded. Tiga Altman knew that his time was about to come, and he had to fight quickly. "Humph!" Tiga Altman let out a muffled hum, and his hands became "ten" again, bursting out a piercing laser beam. "Cross rays!" "boom!" The giant hundreds of meters high had a hole in his heart. "The 50-meter giant actually hurts my Master Zhijiang. Unforgivable! " "Roar!" The giant looked up to the sky and issued a sky-shaking roar again, which stirred up a terrifying wave of energy. The smoke was scattered, and the wind roared. Suddenly, the hole exploded by the cross beam, healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a special metal appeared on its body surface. "What? It can become like a giant of armor!" Irwin cried out in horror. Such a huge body is difficult to deal with, plus the thick armor, is it still possible to defeat it? Simply invincible! Even Irvine, at this time, a deep despair appeared on his face. "Jie Jie! You are all dead!" Zhijiang yelled loudly, and ran swiftly towards the city wall. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The whole ground shook violently, and there was a loud rumbling noise. At this moment, Ye Xu, who had not spoken for a long time, finally frowned and said, "It''s really noisy." When the words fell, he threw a punch. "God of Texas powder!" "boom!" The horrible boxing strength erupted like a volcano. The ground, the woods, the giants hundreds of meters high...in the distance were shrouded in a terrifying punch. "No!" A horrified roar resounded from heaven and earth. When the fist strength dissipated, a huge bottomless ditch appeared outside the city wall. And the giant Zhijiang, hundreds of meters high, has long since disappeared. Quiet! The whole world was completely quiet. Everyone opened their mouths wide, looking at the scene in front of them, completely stunned. Chapter 158： Complete tasks, magical points! Giants are very powerful. They have great power and can easily destroy buildings and kill humans. Even, the stone can be used as a cannonball. But can they leave a huge river-like ditch in the ground with one punch? impossible! Because this does not belong to the category of human beings at all. It''s God! "call!" At this time, a violent wind blew across from a distance, stirring up a wave of wind and sand, which brought everyone''s attention back to reality. At the same time, a clear voice rang out in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission and beheading Zhijiang." "Ding! The savior got 15,000 points." "Ding! Dagu earned 12,000 points." "Ding! Wei Wuxian earned 8000 points." "Ding! Allen earned 5000 points." Guo Xiang: The savior''s big brother is really amazing and handsome. Esthers: As expected of the man I fancy. Tu Shan Yaya: cute.jpg. Olmert: That punch just now seemed a bit like a Texas fan. But, far surpassing the Texas fanaticism, the savior''s strength is simply too terrifying. White Beard: No matter when the savior is powerful, it is terrifying. Naruto: Hahaha! The Savior Master is great! Sasuke: Your savior, invincible! Hong Qigong: @ÍÐÄá˹Ëþ¿Ë, how do you think the savior compares with you? Tony Stark: I just want you and Bibi, how? Hong Qigong:... Ge Xiaolun: Too...too scary. Su Daqiang: What was it just now? ... Attack on the giant world. "Wow!" After Tiga Altman disappeared, Dagu returned to the city wall. At this time, Ye Xu, Dagu, Allen, and Wei Wuxian also saw the prompt message in the group, and their faces couldn''t help but show a smile. Task, easy to complete! Ye Xu looked back at the warriors who were still in a daze, and said, "The giant has been wiped out. You can feel relieved for the time being." Elvin Muna nodded and said, "Yes." Then Ye Xu said to Allen again: "There is still some time, don''t you want to see the sea? Do you want to go over now?" Allen, Mikasa, and Almin all lit up and said in unison: "Yes!" "Okay, then you stand firm." Ye Xu said relaxedly. In the next moment, under the gaze of all the soldiers, Ye Xu, Allen and others suddenly rose into the air and flew towards the endless distance. The fighters who had recovered from the shock, opened their mouths again after seeing this scene, and froze in a daze. "Fly... they are flying." "This¡­¡­" "No wonder you can kill giants..." "A god, it must be a god." As soon as the words came out, all the soldiers knelt down to the ground. Yelled: "Meet the gods." ... In fact, not only were the soldiers on the wall shocked, Almin and Mikasa had the same incredible faces. Flying, this is simply incomprehensible. After Alan joined the Red Envelope chat group of the heavens, he watched some animation and live replays. He knew what power Ye Xu possessed. So, although Allen also flew for the first time. However, he was more calm than Almin and Mikasa. A few people quickly passed the dense woods, winding roads, and vast deserts in the air... Before long, the blue sea appeared in front of them. Under the shining of the sun, the rugged sea reflects the brilliant light, which makes people fascinated. "Wow! The sea, it''s really the sea!" "What a cool wind." "Moreover, there is a very special smell." "Alan, Mikasa, have you seen it? Outside the city wall, there is the sea, the sea!" Almin said excitedly. "Well, I saw it!" Mikasa and Allen followed excitedly. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens rang again with a crisp voice. "Ding! Complete the hidden mission, the savior, Alan, Dagu, and Wei Wuxian will each get 500 points." Naruto: I got points again, but I will still be the point king! Nezha: Only 500 points. Guo Xiang: But, I am still envious. Hong Qigong: Envy +1. Qin Shihuang: Envy +2. Shanks: Envy +3. ... Ye Xu and others also saw the group news, and a smile appeared on their faces again. You can earn points just by looking at the sea. This way of earning points is simply not too cool. After Mikasa, Almin, Allen and others played around on the beach, Ye Xu sent them back to the city wall. So far, they have returned to the world. Ye Xu did not completely solve the giant''s matter. Because Allen already knows the future development, and he has now got points, with his own strength, it is enough to solve many things. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Nezha: I don''t know when the next task will appear. Guo Xiang: I want to get a few more points red envelopes right now, and when I sign in, there will be more points. Hong Qigong: Speaking of sign-in, I just triggered the doubling system and directly earned 600 points. Su Daqiang: I just signed in and got 1200 points. Kirito: What kind of luck are you guys? Bao Zheng: I haven''t gotten so many points since I haven''t checked in. Conan: Can¡¯t understand. He Shen: Brother Su, should I use money to exchange points for you? Su Daqiang: I won''t change this time. I will come to you when I am short of money in the future He Shen: Well, I am always waiting for Brother Su to drive. Wei Wuxian: Hey, I just spent 2,000 points, using the light of heaven for 2 minutes, to practice "Excalibur Art". Wei Wuxian: This set of swordsmanship is really mysterious. Later I have to go to Lan Zhan to discuss one or two, I don''t know what his expression will be. Rinaisenya Dream: @κÎÞÎ÷°², remember to broadcast it. Guo Xiang: Right, right! ... On the other hand, the world of "All Very Good". Su Daqiang, sitting on the sofa in the living room, hesitated for a long time. Finally, silently said: "Use the light of heaven." "Wow!" Suddenly, Su Daqiang''s body was filled with mysterious rays of light. After 1 minute, the points are exhausted. Su Daqiang opened his eyes abruptly, his face glowing with an unprecedented look, a powerful force surged into his heart. Su Daqiang couldn''t help squeezing his fist, full of incredible color. "Crack!" At this time, the door was slowly opened. Su Mingcheng and Julie walked in. "Dad, are you hungry? I''m going to cook for you." Julie walked quickly toward the kitchen while she was talking. However, he quickly stopped and said in doubt: "Dad, you seem to have become a lot younger..." "Yes?" Su Daqiang couldn''t help taking out his cell phone and taking a picture of his face. "Yes, your hair has all turned black, and all new hair has grown... Shouldn''t you go for a replacement haircut, do you still have a cosmetic surgery?" Su Mingcheng asked. Su Daqiang waved his hand and said, "Where did I go for cosmetic surgery?" When the words were over, Su Daqiang returned to his room with excitement and amazement, and locked the door. Points, there is such a power unexpectedly. Chapter 159： Regret, look for trouble! Su Mingcheng and Zhu Li looked at each other in the hall, their faces were filled with astonishment and puzzlement. After thinking about it, Su Mingcheng stepped forward and patted the door violently, and shouted, "You are so old, don''t mess with those messy things. What do you want to do? " Julie hurriedly grabbed Su Mingcheng and reprimanded: "Why are you talking to Dad." Then he smiled and said: "Dad, wait a minute, the meal will be ready soon." Su Daqiang ignored the words of the two of them, but directly dropped his thoughts into the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Su Daqiang: I just used the Light of Heaven, it''s amazing! My bald hair has grown out, and my whole body is full of strength. Hong Qigong: Do you regret selling points? Su Daqiang: Yes. @ºÍshen, I regret it. He Shen: This...Brother Su, I have already used the points. Su Daqiang: Then you give me another 100 gold bars... No, give me 200 gold bars, otherwise, I''m too bad. He Shen: Yes, you can. Suddenly, a dazzling red light appeared in front of Su Daqiang. After receiving the red envelope, Su Daqiang sent another exclusive red envelope of 100 gold bars to Ye Xu. Su Daqiang: Hey, this... Your savior, I haven''t said hello to you before, now I''m going to say hello to you. Ye Xu looked at the red envelope on the screen and couldn''t help laughing. Su Daqiang really had some meaning, taking advantage of others to show his own good. However, Ye Xu didn''t dislike it, so he clicked to receive it. After all, 100 gold bars are also worth a lot of money. Su Daqiang: Lord Savior, can you upload our animation? Savior: There is no animation, but there are TV series. Let''s take a look. After all, it didn''t take long for the group level to increase, and there should be a lot of upload times. In addition, group members can earn points quickly after downloading. Why not do this? "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "All Very Good"." "Ding! Su Daqiang successfully downloaded "All Very Good" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Hong Qigong successfully downloaded "All Very Good" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Naruto successfully downloaded "All Very Good" and got 1,000 points." ... Soon, the vast majority of group members downloaded "All Very Good" one after another, which enabled Ye Xu to earn 32,000 points in one fell swoop. Qin Shihuang: Don''t wait for your concubine to go to bed tonight, just watch TV. He Shen: I don''t need anyone to serve tonight. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Da She Wan: Ha ha, I don''t know what kind of world this is. Nezha: It''s boring anyway, just take a look. (Nezha''s heart: Hahaha! I''m seeing it again, it''s great!) ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens gradually became quiet. Obviously, everyone went to watch the TV series in silence. But Ye Xu closed his eyes and slowly fell into deep sleep. The next day, it was foggy. A car on the road accidentally collided, and the sound of siren and cursing sounded endlessly. Ye Xu frowned slightly as he looked at the jammed traffic and looked up at the endless sky. In a low voice: "Mystery, it''s about to appear again." stadium. Duan Chao solemnly said: "The young soul contest, originally scheduled for five days, will officially start tomorrow morning. All students with grade B and above in our school can register for the competition. Yu Wanrong, do you want to participate? " Yu Wanrong, who was secretly eating candy with her head down, was pushed by the student next to her. Then he hurriedly hid the candy behind him, and said in a daze, "Why...what''s wrong?" Someone next to him said: "The teacher asked you to participate in the competition." "Oh, good." Yu Wanrong said repeatedly. Duan Chao opened his mouth, and finally sighed helplessly, saying: "Okay, then our school will..." At this time, Wang Zuxing suddenly raised his hand and said: "Teacher, I have also entered the B level, can I participate in this youth spirit contest?" "And me!" Wang Shihui followed and raised her hand. "Have you entered B-level?" Duan Chao questioned. "Yes." The two nodded together, and squeezed the energy device. In the end, the energy values ??of Wang Zuxing and Wang Shihui stopped at 54 and 49 respectively. Duan Chao was pleasantly surprised: "Well, well, the participants of our Han Lingzhe School are Ye Xu, Yu Wanrong, Wang Zuxing and Wang Shihui." Ye Xu curled his lips and said in his heart: Teacher, you haven''t asked me whether to participate or not. At this moment, Ye Xu''s phone shook slightly. Wang Siya: The Young Spirits Contest will start today. You don''t need to work hard. If you encounter a second-tier spirit, remember to give in directly. Seeing this, Ye Xu warmed his heart slightly. This feeling of being cared for and protected by a woman is really good. Ye Xu: Okay, my wife. Wang Siya: Yes. ... Training place. Wang Siya looked at the message on the phone, her pretty face blushed instantly. A tall girl next to her said: "Siya, were you shy just now?" Wang Siya shook her head and said, "No." "Obviously! Tell me, which man is so lucky. Wan Donghua? Song Bin? Or Ling Feng?" the tall girl said. Wang Siya''s face turned serious and said solemnly: "Tianxue, don''t pretend them to me in the future. Because I have someone I like, and he is already my fiance. " "Fiance?" Rao Tianxue widened her eyes. ... Due to the upcoming young soul contest the courses of the Han City Soul School ended early. As usual, Ye Xu drove the BMW X5 towards the house. At this time, in a deep alley. A short fat man stared at the computer display. After a while, he hurriedly said, "Wan Shao, Ye Xu has already reached the East Road, and he will pass this road in 1 minute." Next to him, Wan Donghua, who had been closing his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Very well, I want to see how much he weighs, so I dare to grab Wang Siya with me." When the words fell, I slowly walked out of the alley, and when I saw the BMW X5 in the distance, I wandered into the middle of the road. This is a narrow one-way street with iron fences on both sides of the road. Logically speaking, as long as someone appears in the middle of the road, the vehicle will definitely slow down and stop. However, when Wan Donghua came to the middle of the road, the BMW X5 showed no signs of stopping. Always move forward at a speed of 60 yards. Seeing this, Wan Donghua raised his brows and said solemnly: "This guy...Does it know that I am here to trouble him? But can a mere car pose a threat to me? It''s so ridiculous. I''m standing here, watching how you make me move. " "Wow!" However, when the BMW X5 was only 2 meters away from Wan Donghua, the front bumper of the BMW X5 suddenly extended two mechanical arms, like throwing garbage, directly picked up Wan Donghua and threw it aside. Get out. At the same time, the BMW X5 continued to gallop forward without any pause. Wan Donghua, who only had four feet upside down, lay on the ground in a daze, and muttered, "Just...what happened?" PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 160： Mission, the world of Iron Man! Ye Xu cursed his lips and said, "Do you think it''s cool to stand in the middle of the road? Stupid 13!" After a while, Ye Xu returned home. At this time, Wan Yun was sitting on the sofa, watching TV leisurely. "Axu, are you back? Go cook." Wan Yun said. ? ? ? Ye Xu looked dumbfounded. I cook? Wan Yun seemed to see Ye Xu''s doubts, and continued: "If you want to conquer a woman, you have to conquer her stomach first. Although, you and Siya already have a marriage contract. However, any marriage can be divorced this year, let alone a marriage contract. You must be nice to her to keep her forever. Starting today, learn how to cook. " ? ? ? Ye Xu was stunned again. After a long time, he couldn''t help but say: "Mom, am I your own? Okay, I get it now. You must have exchanged children with Wang Siya''s mother. Yes, it must be so. " Wan Yun rolled her eyes and said, "What nonsense are you talking about, go cook." After that, I just threw this recipe over. What can Ye Xu say about this? Had to come to the kitchen, a burst of oily smoke rose. Before long, plates of dishes with fairly good color and luster were brought to the table. Wan Yun said in surprise: "Hey, I can have this kind of cooking for the first time. Not bad, not bad! Siya will definitely like it in the future." Then, he ate it with big mouthfuls. Ye Xu couldn''t help showing a smile on his face as he watched his mother eat so freely. Although cooking is a bit troublesome, everything is nothing to make mom happy. After supper, Ye Xu returned to the room, and his thoughts silently entered the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Um... I have finished watching "All Very Good". Guo Xiang: That world is more ordinary, but it''s also very interesting. But, I¡¯m a little puzzled @ËÕ´óÇ¿, why don¡¯t you like taking a bath? Jin Muyan: This matter...I am also a little puzzled. Dagu: Doubt +1. Rina Senya Dream: Doubt +2. Kirito: Doubt +3. Su Daqiang: Mainly because taking a bath is too troublesome. Think about it, you have to put on clothes, undress, blow your hair...especially our elderly people who are prone to catch colds. Conan: You are just lazy. Bo Ren: I don''t know if my dad will do the same in the future. Naruto: I definitely won''t, but I don''t know if my dad will be like this. Bo Feng Shuimen: Of course I won''t. Naruto: That''s right, after all, you are dead. Bofeng Water Gate:... Wei Wuxian: I will meet Lan Zhan soon. If you are bored, you can take a look. Rina Senyameng: Okay, okay, let''s start the live broadcast. Guo Xiang: Right! Nezha: It''s boring anyway, just look at it. The next moment, holding a flute, Wei Wuxian, who looked very free and easy, appeared on the vast grass. Not far away is a wide river. The scenery is picturesque and wonderful. At this moment, a man with a height of eight feet, a handsome face and a strong heroic spirit, with a moir¨¦ on his head and a long piano on his back, slowly walked over. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Rina Senya Dream: Wow! This must be Lan Wangji, so handsome. Naruto: Are you handsome? It seems that even Sasuke can''t match it. Sasuke: It''s really not as good as me. Rina Senyameng: Oh my god, is this the beauty in the eyes of the legendary lover? Naruto:¡­¡­ Sasuke:... ... The world of the patriarch of the magic way. Lan Wangji asked, "What did you do?" Wei Wuxian smiled and said, "Do you think this scenery is beautiful?" Lan Wangji only glanced at Changhe faintly, and then set his gaze on Wei Wuxian. It looks like you are saying: Not as beautiful as you. Wei Wuxian seemed to be staring a little shyly, touched his nose, and said, "I recently learned a set of swordsmanship. Would you like to see it?" In this regard, Lan Wangji still just looked at Wei Wuxian quietly. "I''m making a move, be careful!" Wei Wuxian did not continue to say anything, and suddenly drew his sword. A tyrannical sword aura surged rapidly. "Hey, your golden core..." Lan Wangji was extremely surprised, and almost reflexively followed his sword. "Clang clang!" The two swords collided quickly, and there was a pleasant sound. "Wow!" Lan Wangji''s swordsmanship is very good, but still can''t compare with Wei Wuxian who has practiced "Excalibur Art". Break through ten thousand laws with one force, travel the world with one skill! With a few moves, Wei Wuxian directly knocked Lan Wangji''s sword to avoid dust. Then, Wei Wuxian tore off Lan Wangji''s forehead and tied his hands firmly together. Lan Wangji didn''t dare to say anything: "When did you learn such swordsmanship?" Wei Wuxian did not answer, but said excitedly: "Finally won." At the same time, as if thinking of something, I was busy turning off the live broadcast system. Rina Senyameng: Oh, why didn¡¯t the live broadcast all of a sudden? Guo Xiang: I don''t know. Rina Senya Dream: It''s a critical moment! Rina Senyameng: So angry. Ri Naisenya Dream: @κÎÞÏÛ. Ri Naisenya Dream: @κÎÞÏÛ. However, Wei Wuxian didn''t seem to see it, and didn''t reply to the message at all. At this moment, a clear voice rang out from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Kill the traverser Bert. The traverser Bert appears in the world of Iron Man to destroy the universe. This mission is limited to 7 people and rewards 50,000 points. Hong Qigong: My God! 50,000 points, do you want so much? Moreover, it''s the World of Iron Man, so can Tony Stark participate directly? Tony Stark: Welcome everyone to my world as a guest. Naruto: I''m the king of points! White Beard: Ahahaha! I don''t know what kind of enemy will appear, is there a Thanos? I really want to fight it. Shanks: Give me face and let me participate in this mission. Bo Feng Shuimen: Today''s work has been completed, I can also participate. Esthers: Every mission is a good time to get along with the savior, sign up. Tu Shan Yaya: I also signed up. The monk has no intentions: It is my duty to save sentient beings, sign up. Olmert: I seem to see people in the entire universe waiting for my rescue! Aizen: Destroying the entire universe? Do you use infinite gems? I really want to study it, and hope to have this opportunity. Da She Wan: I am also very interested in it. Dagu: It is my responsibility to save the universe! After using the Light of Heaven last time, I have become a lot stronger, and this mission will definitely play a bigger role. Nezha: Save the universe? It seems to have some meaning, anyway, boring, just reluctantly sign up. Conan: This is not a task I should take part in. Let''s watch the live broadcast in the group honestly. Ge Xiaolun: Watch the live broadcast +1. Su Daqiang: Watch the live broadcast 2. He Shen: Watch live broadcast 3. ... Every task can arouse everyone''s attention and make them excited. The news of the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens, like a tide, keeps rolling. Chapter 161： Confirm the candidate and arrive! Ye Xu looked at the fast beating news in the group, thinking of the world of Iron Man in his mind. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he murmured: "That world seems pretty good." After a while, a message was sent in the group. Savior: As before, roll the dice. Esthers: I''ll come first. After the message was sent, a huge dice rolled continuously on the screen. Soon, it stopped on "2". Naruto: Hahaha! It''s only 2 o''clock, look at me! However, when the dice spins for a while, it finally stays on the "1". Naruto: Nani? Shanks: It''s my turn. One after another, the dice turned quickly on the screen. After a while, all those who wanted to participate in the task all finished throwing the dice. In the end, Ai Ran, Baibeard, Hong Qigong, Sasuke and Optimus Prime received points "6", "6", "5", "5", and "5" respectively, making them the five highest points. Savior: For this mission, I, Tony Stark, Ai Ran, Baibeard, Hong Qi Gong, Sasuke and Optimus Prime teamed up. White Beard: Ahahaha! Finally, I can do the task again. Aizen: Good luck. Tony Stark: Waiting for everyone to arrive. Hong Qigong: I... seem to have been chosen accidentally? Tony Stark: Yes. Hope you will not be swept to death by random guns. Hong Qigong:... Naruto: Sasuke, I will watch your performance in the group, come on! Sasuke: Don''t worry. Optimus Prime: I... can I join the mission, too? ... World of Iron Man. Tony Steck walked out of the laboratory quickly and shouted: "Potz, clean the house well, and we will welcome very honorable guests." "Extremely honorable guest?" Poz asked puzzled. You know, Tony Stark always comes from Yuntian talent and never puts others in his eyes. Could it be that big people like generals are coming? Tony Stark didn''t explain too much. He walked quickly to the gate and looked into the distance with extremely expectant eyes. He stood like this for nearly half an hour, but he was not impatient at all. "Wow!" At this time, the space fluctuated slightly. Ye Xu, Ai Ran, Baibeard, Hong Qigong, Sasuke and Optimus Prime in truck form appeared in front of them. "Ahahahaha! Finally came to a brand new world, it feels really good!" Baibeard said loudly. Tony Stark happily said: "Welcome everyone!" Then, hiding behind him, looking around, like Hong Qigong who had never seen the world, he said, "Hong Qigong, what are you looking at?" Hong Qigong cleared his throat and said with reason: "This is not thirsty, do you want to see where there is water to drink?" Tony Stark hurriedly said, "I''m rude, everyone please come in." Optimus Prime in the form of a car said: "I...may I go in?" Tony Stark replied: "If you say, you should just wait outside." "Okay." Optimus Prime said somewhat lost. Ye Xu quietly turned on the live broadcast system. Qin Shihuang: Is this the Iron Man World? His house is so special! In the future, I will also ask the craftsmen to build such a palace. Heshen: Qin Shihuang is worthy of being the first emperor of the ages, and his vision is good. Su Daqiang: That... Qin Shihuang, don''t you have any light bulbs over there? I can sell you a gold bar and a light bulb. What do you think? Ge Xiaolun: I... I can also sell. Guo Xiang: Tony Stark''s house looks so beautiful. Nezha: It''s just so-so. (Nezha''s heart: Oh my God, I really want to live in this kind of house, it''s so pretty!) ... Poz heard the sound of the door and walked out quickly. She knew that it was Tony Stark''s VIPs who had arrived. But when she saw the huge white beard, the young Ye Xu, and even the child-like Sasuke, she couldn''t help but stunned. Because Poz can''t really connect them with the VIPs. Tony Stark asked, "What would you like to drink? My coffee still tastes good." Ye Xu said, "I drink tea." "I also drink tea." Lan Ran said. "Is there any wine?" White Beard paused and said, "Want a good wine!" "Drink tea." Sasuke said. Hong Qigong swallowed, and said, "I want to eat chicken legs." Tony Stark smiled and said, "No problem, we have everything in our house! Poz, go and prepare the best tea, the best wine, the best coffee and food! " Potz replied: "Okay." However, Poz had just taken a few steps, and soon ran back, saying: "Obadiaztan, invite you to today''s dinner." Tony Stark waved his hand and said, "Tell him I''m not free." Poz nodded, just about to call back. Ye Xu said, "We are also idle when we are idle, and we can go to the dinner party to have fun." Tony Stark nodded and said, "Your savior is too right, Poz, tell Obadiastan, I will go right away." Hearing this, Poz couldn''t help being stunned. Is this the Tony Stark he knew? That young man changed his mind with just a word? Half a moment Bozi said: "Oh... well, good." After a phone call, Poz said again: "I will help you arrange the car." Tony Stark waved his hand and said, "No, just tell me the address. We have already prepared the car." When the words fell, everyone strode out together. Poz followed, watching everyone get into a tall truck together, and was stunned again. Isn''t Tony Stark his favorite to ride in luxury cars? What is going on today? Tony Stark naturally did not respond to this. Fortunately, Optimus Prime is a truck. Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult to fit the tall white beard. Cross the wide road and cross the straight bridge. Under the amazement of Baibeard, Hong Qigong and others, Optimus Prime finally came to the tall and luxurious Fia Hotel. The security guard at the door stopped and said, "Sorry, trucks are forbidden to enter." Tony Stark stretched out his head and said, "It''s me." "Mr. Stark, please quickly." The security guard said hurriedly. After a few people got out of the car, Optimus Prime was weak: "Can I go in?" Imagine a truck moving back and forth at a dinner party. That scene was too horrifying. Tony Stark smiled and said, "I''m afraid not." Optimus Prime said pitifully, "Okay." And when Tony Stark led everyone into the lobby of the hotel, a large group of people gathered around in an instant. "Mr. Stark, hello." "Mr. Stark, does the company have any recent projects?" "Our company has recently developed a new weapon. Do you know if you are free? I can introduce it to you." "Mr. Stark, I''m so glad to see you." Chapter 162： The void is shattered and the enemy appears! I have to say that Tony Stark is too famous in his own world. No matter where you go, it will be eye-catching and become the focus. Tony Stark had obviously been used to similar things a long time ago, as if he hadn''t heard or saw the people, and continued to stride forward, without even paying attention to it. He just stretched out his hand to guide Ye Xu and the others, and said, "Please, please." Looking at the magnificent hotel, Ye Xu, Ai Ran, Sasuke, and Baibeard were not too abnormal. However, Hong Qigong was completely different. It was the first time that he saw this kind of decoration, and he couldn''t help but constantly look around. It was as if Grandma Liu saw the Grand View Garden, full of curiosity. As everyone around looked at Tony Stark''s respectful appearance, they couldn''t help but talk. "Mr. Stark has such respect for these people. Who are they?" "However, looking at their appearance, it seems that they are not some powerful people." "How tall is the old man with the white beard just now? Isn''t it too scary?" ¡­ Amidst the people''s discussion, Ye Xu and others came to the neatly arranged food. Seeing this, Hong Qigong''s eyes rounded instantly, and he couldn''t help but drool. Tony Stark laughed and said: "You are welcome, just treat this as my home, don''t be restrained. Take whatever you want to eat or drink. " When Hong Qigong heard this, without any hesitation or clamps, he reached out his hand and picked up a big pig''s hoof and stuffed it into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" Mouthful, so unhappy. Tony Stark turned and said, "White Beard, this is XO, it tastes good." Baibeard took the bottle, poured it into his mouth, and said, "This is a fruit bar? The taste is too weak, or white wine is better." Ye Xu casually put two pieces of meat into his mouth, and asked, "Have there been any abnormalities in your world recently?" Tony Stark said: "Not yet, but since that person named Bert wants to destroy the universe, I guess his purpose should be 5 infinite gems." After the words were over, Tony Stark took out a small stone containing terrifying energy from his pocket. "As long as we have one in our hand, he should take the initiative to come to the door." Tony Stark continued. Airan next to her, her eyes shone slightly. Obviously, he is very eager to get infinite gems and wants to study it. However, Tony Stark directly handed the gem to Ye Xu and said, "Savior, this gem is handed over to you." Ye Xu is also full of curiosity about wireless gems. So, without any hesitation, he said: "Okay, I accept it. Of course, I don''t take your things for nothing. The next task will give you two chances to roll the dice." "Thank you Lord Savior." Tony Stark said happily. Lan Ran could not help but sigh secretly after hearing this. He knew that Infinite Gems had nothing to do with him. At this moment, Obadiastan, with a beard, strode over and smiled heartily: "Stark, I heard people say you are here. It''s so happy. There are a few friends over there, saying that I really want to see you. Let''s go and meet them together. " Tony Stark asked, "Who? How many friends do I have here." Obadiastan didn''t explain so much, he took his hand and said, "Go and you will know." The hall was still jubilant and lively. Perhaps it was because everyone saw Tony Stark befriend Ye Xu and others, so they leaned over, seeming to want to take the opportunity to become friends with them. In this way, indirectly climbed Tony Stark. At this time, Ye Xu, Baibeard, Lan Ran, Hong Qigong, and even Sasuke''s side, all appearing men and women with hot stature or well-mannered. Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Ran didn''t care about this. Sasuke frowned slightly, as if he wanted to say something. However, after seeing Ye Xu''s calm appearance, he put the words in his heart for the time being. But Hong Qigong was a little overwhelmed. The three beauties surrounded Hong Qigong in the middle, or fed him food, or gave him a chuckle... It was just like the emperor''s enjoyment. At this moment, Ye Xu suddenly said, "I''m full after eating. It''s time to do the task." Then, he turned to Hong Qigong and said, "If you eat any more, you will be killed by the beauty." When the three women heard the words, a red light suddenly appeared in the blue eyes. Then, Qi Qi took out a fruit knife and stabbed Hong Qigong. "laugh!" Hong Qigong had already used the light of heaven, and now he is also a master. After he heard Ye Xu''s words, he immediately became prepared. Now, after seeing the three daggers, he bent over and swept his legs and kicked the three beauties into the air. "Boom!" After the three beauties fell to the ground, the atmosphere at the banquet that was still extremely cheerful, immediately became heavy. Everyone locked their eyes on Ye Xu and others. Hong Qigong was still a little puzzled: "Savior, what''s wrong with them?" "boom!" At this moment, a wall in the distance shattered suddenly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then, Tony Stark, wearing a silver steel jersey, jumped over. As if to answer Hong Qigong, he solemnly said: "These people... seem to be all controlled." "Wow!" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of everyone on the scene were full of **** red lights. Grievous and rugged. Like a ghost in the night, a hungry wolf in the forest! Hong Qigong''s scalp became numb, and said, "What happened to them?" Ye Xu didn''t answer, but with eyes that seemed to penetrate everything, he looked up into the sky. After a long time, he said, "It''s almost coming." When the words fell, walked slowly towards the outside of the hotel. Whitebeard, Ai Ran, Sasuke, Tony Stark, and Hong Qigong followed closely behind him. Seeing this, ordinary people with blood-red eyes made a fierce cry like a prey about to escape, biting at Ye Xu and the others, and rushed away. Ye Xu didn''t turn his head back, and said lightly: "They are just controlled, try not to hurt them." "Boom!" Only seeing Sasuke''s figure flash, the hand-knife fell for a while, and all the ordinary people fell softly to the ground. When Ye Xu and others stepped out of the hotel''s door, the pitch-black void first rippled. A gust of wind blew horizontally from high above. Then, the void was like glass that had been hit hard, with cracks appearing. Finally, it broke. Suddenly, one, two, three... densely packed and strangely shaped spaceships jumped out of the void and stopped in the air like locusts, which made people terrifying. At the same time, the eyes of ordinary humans who were originally laid-back and at ease on the street became scarlet, extremely terrifying. Chapter 163： Marvel hero, shoot! All human beings have been controlled! They all turned around and locked Ye Xu and the others with their scarlet eyes, like a hungry beast, seeing a delicious sheep, they might not be able to help but pounce at any time. There was a cold voice in the vast space. "Jiejie! Unexpectedly, there are still people who are not under my control, and they are holding an infinite gem. In that case, go to death. " "Wow!" In an instant, ordinary humans on the street, like soldiers receiving orders, rushed towards Ye Xu and the others. Just some ordinary people, Hong Qigong did not have any fear, and went forward with Sasuke, knocking them out constantly. At this moment, a spider line like a sharp arrow shot from a distance, shocking Hong Qigong to dodge in a hurry. However, after dodge one of them, immediately afterwards, the dense spider thread, which resembled a gust of wind and rain, quickly invaded again, making Hong Qigong embarrassed. "Write round eyes!" The three-goed jade in Sasuke''s eyes quickly rotated, and when he moved his figure, he came to Spider-Man. At this time, Spiderman''s eyes were also scarlet. Obviously, he was controlled just like ordinary people. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" Sasuke''s hands quickly formed a seal, and a large group of flames spewed out, burning Spider-Man''s spider silk to ashes. Just as Sasuke was about to continue attacking Spider-Man, Barton, with scarlet eyes in the distance, suddenly shot sharp and violent arrows. At the same time, Captain America suddenly used the shield as a weapon and threw it at Sasuke. Facing the two people''s flanking attack, Sasuke had to give up the attack for the time being, and dodge instantaneously. On the other hand, the big green giant with scarlet eyes, roaring up to the sky like a beast, jumped up, his hands like a sledgehammer, and slammed into the white beard. White Beard laughed loudly: "Hulk? Let me see your power!" When the words fell, White Beard slammed his fist at the Hulk. Power exploded and space cracked. "boom!" The giant green man does have very powerful power, but he is still not an opponent of the white beard. With a punch of the white beard, the Hulk directly flew out. "Wow!" Almost the moment when the Hulk was shot into flight, Thanos, who was equally tall and extremely tall, with scarlet eyes, jumped down from the spaceship in the sky. Raising the long sword high, swept through the tyrannical force, slashing towards the white beard. The sword has not arrived, the potential is out! Awe-inspiring and swift! Even a high mountain can be cut in half instantly. In this regard, Baibeard still has no fear, but slightly narrowed his eyes, and slowly pulled out the big knife beside him. The next moment, he swung the knife sharply. "clang!" The knives collided with each other, and the fire was everywhere. Power rushes, space bursts! Even if Thanos is a strong man in the universe, even if he takes advantage of the attack from a height... However, it is still inferior to the white beard after using the light of heaven. "boom!" The force of terror directly blasted Thanos away. At this time, the scarlet-eyed Captain Marvel, swept through the rolling energy, and flew from a distance like a god. The goal is Ye Xu and others. Aizen''s figure moved, and instantly appeared in front of Captain Marvel. Whispered: "Swastika!" "boom!" The two quickly fought together. Ye Xu glanced at the fighting people, and said lightly: "Tony Stark, Optimus Prime, what are you still doing here? Isn''t it... waiting for someone to bring it to your door? " As he spoke, he slowly raised his head, and his gaze fell on the dense spaceship floating in the air. "Lord Savior, look at me!" Tony Stark smiled easily. At the end of the speech, 8 black energy **** appeared all over the steel suit. Then, purple flames spurted from his legs and flew into the air. When it was hundreds of meters away from the spacecraft, 8 black energy **** suddenly shot out 8 dazzling lasers. "Wow!" With 8 laser beams, like the light of extinction, 8 spaceships exploded. On the other hand, the truck-shaped Optimus Prime stood upright and transformed into a tall and mighty Autobot. Optimus Prime, like Iron Man, sprayed purple flames on his legs. Then, several fast cannonballs flew quickly with both hands. "boom!" "boom!" Several spaceships exploded and turned into sporadic fragments. At this time, another cold voice rang out in the vast space. "Unexpectedly, you still have some strength. No wonder you can get rid of my control. That being the case, you will destroy it with this planet! " "call out!" At the next moment, all the spacecraft opened their hatches together. Countless monsters of the universe with weird shapes filed out from the spaceship, grinning and roaring, making people terrified. At the same time, Doctor Strange, with scarlet eyes, kept waving his hands. Suddenly, there were huge holes in the quiet space everywhere, like a flame was ignited. Then, densely packed humans with scarlet eyes, like ants, stepped out of the holes in the space. Countless humans, plus countless cosmic monsters, all grinned, exuding a ferocious aura, and rushed toward Ye Xu and the others like a fierce beast. Such a scene is frightening and desperate. However, Ye Xu said indifferently: "Try not to harm ordinary humans." The white beard laughed loudly: "Okay!" When the words fell, he clenched his fists and slammed his fists. "Boom!" In front of the human beings running wild, the ground suddenly shook violently, and it seemed to be torn apart, forming a huge ditch, which made ordinary humans have to stop. Then, White Beard shook his fist quickly at the cosmic monsters rushing. "boom!" "boom!" With each punch, a large cosmic monster was bombarded and killed on the spot. There is exactly one person who is in charge, and there is no way out of it. Hong Qigong swallowed and asked nervously, "Savior, what should I do?" Ye Xu smiled and said, "Wait." "Wait for it, wait for it," Hong Qigong said repeatedly. "Wow!" At this time, Doctor Strange continued to wave his hands, the space seemed to be lit again, and huge holes appeared. Then, the countless humans who were trapped in the distance by the huge ditch he rushed out of the space hole, once again biting towards Ye Xu and others with their teeth and claws. Ye Xu shook his head and said, "It seems that the task has to be ended early." "The overlord is domineering!" "Wow!" An aura of horror like a godless king, like a sea tide, churning wildly in all directions. When the emperor arrived, the world knelt down. "thump!" "thump!" "thump! In an instant, ordinary human beings rushed like an instant drain of all their strength, and fell to the ground, all of them fainted. At the same time, Ye Xu slammed his palm to the ground and shouted: "The **** tree is here!" Chapter 164： Complete the mission and pay compensation! Suddenly, countless dense talismans appeared on the ground, and they spread quickly in all directions like black ants. "Wow!" The next moment, a huge tree sprang out from the ground. The sturdy branches, like weapons that can keep growing, grow fast forward and swept toward the cosmic monsters rushing in. "boom!" "boom!" Sweep out, the monsters are wiped out. When the branch attacked, it was like a tentacled hand, which firmly trapped Spider-Man, Captain America, Captain Marvel, Hulk, Doctor Strange and others. At the same time, the giant tree continued to grow, splitting into countless sturdy branches, and flew towards the dense spacecraft in the sky. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Each branch possesses extremely terrifying power, and the airships exploded like fireworks, bursting into flames. Suddenly, the entire sky was illuminated. "Wow!" After the scum of the spacecraft hit the ground, the whole world fell into silence. One move, destroy thousands of enemies. Simply terrible! After a while, there was a frantic voice in the void, shouting: "Impossible, what kind of tree is that?" Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled with stars, and he said faintly: "Kill your tree." "Wow!" The voice fell, and the dense branches grew rapidly towards the void. Fast and violent! Like thousands of spears, surprise the sky. "Boom!" As a dull voice sounded, strands of bright red blood dripped down from the void along the branches. Then, a man with a body of about 100 meters and scarlet eyes fell from the air. "boom!" The earth quaked violently, cracked and collapsed continuously, and blood was like a river. Ye Xu casually raised, and 4 brilliant gems flew out of the giant man''s body. It is the infinite gem! At this time, a crisp voice sounded in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations for completing the mission and killing Burt." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 10,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tony Stark for earning 7000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Optimus Prime for earning 7000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Baibeard for earning 7000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Sasuke for earning 7000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Lan Ran for earning 7000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Hong Qigong for winning 5000 points." Ye Xu and the others glanced at each other, and all smiles appeared on their faces. Obviously, they are very satisfied with this result. Ye Xu glanced at the messy ground, and had no intention of staying any longer. "Since the task has been completed, we will go back first." "See you next time," Ai Ran said. "Ahahaha! Good." Baibeard smiled heartily. "Wow!" In the next instant, Ye Xu, Ai Ran, Baibeard, Hong Qigong, Sasuke and Optimus Prime all disappeared. Only the smile on Tony Stark''s face standing in place was left. 7000 points! He earned another 7000 points, and maybe it won''t be long before he can make a more powerful steel suit. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Shanks: Although this mission is relatively short, it is really exciting! Unfortunately, I was not able to participate. Shanks: In addition, the domineering savior is too powerful. Shanks: Even, it is amazing to be able to transform a tree that is so strong. Bo Feng Shui Men: If I read it right, it should be similar to the Mu Dun of the original Hokage, the tree world is born. Dashemaru: It is indeed somewhat similar, but the theory of power far exceeds that of the first generation. Bo Ren: Let me put it this way... Your savior is stronger than the first generation? Naruto: Hahaha! Worthy of being the savior and master. Naruto: In addition, Sasuke''s performance is also very good, the speed of the seal just now is almost instantaneous, and it is far from Sasuke''s true power. Sasuke: Not bad. He Shen: Lord Savior is truly the greatest person in the sky and the earth! After watching this live broadcast, my admiration for Lord Savior is like the endless waters of the Yangtze River, and like the overflowing version of the Yellow River. He Shen: Lord Savior, you are the person I admire in my life! White Beard: It''s a pity that I still haven''t played the game. It would be nice if more characters like Thanos appear. Hong Qigong: I got 5000 points this time, my martial arts will definitely improve a lot, hahaha! I''m more sure about the next task. Allen: Fortunately, there is a savior in the Iron Man world, otherwise, I don¡¯t know what it will look like. Tony Stark: @°¬Â×, there is still me in our world. I have very powerful weapons now, and I can defeat them all by spending more time. Tony Stark: @ºéÆß¹«, next mission? It seems like you can participate next time. Tony Stark: I have two chances to roll the dice next time. In the next mission, my steel suit is estimated to become stronger, and then it will be easier to complete the mission. Su Daqiang: Watching a live broadcast is even more exciting than watching a US blockbuster. Nezha: It''s just a fight with some ugly monsters. What''s the matter? (Nezha''s heart: Such a fun task I didn''t even participate!) Guo Xiang: Your savior is so handsome! Cute.jpg. Esthers: As expected of the man I fancy. ... World of Iron Man. When Tony Stark put his thoughts in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Hiccup!" One by one, ordinary people stood up with groggy heads. They looked at the cracked ground in front of them and the houses with billowing smoke, their faces were full of doubts and there was a sound of discussion. "Here...what is going on?" "I remember not in a bar? Why did you suddenly appear here?" "Such a big smoke, the ground also burst. Could it be that there was an attack?" Speaking of the attack, many people couldn''t help showing a panic and fear on their faces, and looked around very nervously, for fear that a few terrorists with guns would suddenly appear. Nick Fury glanced at Tony Stark who was still in battle, and strode over, saying: "Stark, I may not be able to keep you this time." Tony Stark wondered: "What can''t be kept?" "You test weapons have caused so much damage to the city, prepare to pay compensation." Nick Fury said. After speaking, he turned and left slowly. Tony Stark was taken aback for a moment. What the hell? indemnity? You know, he is the hero who saved the entire world. Just forget it if you don¡¯t receive a commendation. What the **** is the indemnity? And... such terrible destruction has occurred in the city. If indemnity, I am afraid that I will be insolvent, right? Thinking of this, Tony Stark hurriedly shouted: "I didn''t destroy this place, hello! I am a hero!" Chapter 165： Wei Wuxian’s thanks for the Young Spiritual Contest! "Everything is good" world. After Su Daqiang left, Su Mingcheng whispered: "Julie, do you think my dad seems to be different recently." "It''s so different, there is no peculiar smell on my body, and my face is radiant." Julie said. "But, he is so old, why did he suddenly change?" Su Mingcheng wondered. Julie said: "Just leave it alone, our dad finally got so good, we should be happy." "Yes, yes." Su Mingcheng nodded repeatedly. Su Daqiang walked on the sidewalk, looked down at the flyer, and was fascinated for a while. At this time, a Mercedes-Benz suddenly stopped next to it. Su Mingyu''s voice came from the car and said, "Why are you here?" "Mingyu?" Su Da rushed to the car. "What are you looking at? So absorbed, I''m not afraid of hitting a telephone pole." Su Mingyu asked. "Oh, I''m looking at the house. After all, it''s not very convenient to live and start a family all the time. Their young people also have their own lives." Su Daqiang said. "Can''t live in the old house?" Su Mingyu asked again. "No, no, I always think your mother is still there." Su Daqiang said, shaking his head like a rattle. Su Mingyu nodded and said in surprise: "Your complexion seems to have improved a lot recently, did you use any skin care products?" Su Daqiang couldn''t help but touched his face, and smiled: "My skin, that can''t be done with skin care products." Su Mingyu shook his head and said, "Have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." Su Da Qiang said. "Okay, take you to a delicious place." Su Mingyu said. Su Daqiang just wanted to nod his head, and hurriedly said, "Aren''t you going to take me to a meat eater to eat?" Su Mingyu said in surprise: "Hey, do you know this restaurant?" "I''m telling you that the person surnamed Shi is not worthy of you, and I have found a good home for you." Su Da Qiang said. "Have you found a good home for me?" Su Mingyu smiled, "Come on, tell me what kind of home you have found." Other people''s parents will help their children find a home, and ordinary children will be very disgusted with this. But for Su Mingyu, this is a novelty. Even, it can be said that Su Mingyu is very envious of things. Su Mingyu couldn''t help but wonder, is this still his timid, cowardly father? "That man is handsome, unrestrained, brave, strong...he is a good man like no one in a billion." Su Daqiang said seriously. "There is no good man in a billion? Is there such a good one? Wouldn''t you say that it is a god?" Su Mingyu smiled. Su Daqiang said: "It''s better than a fairy! But it''s just a little hard to chase." "Then he must be mine. I like challenging difficulties the most. When it''s done, let''s go eat first." Su Mingyu said. Su Daqiang replied: "Don''t eat meat." "Okay, don''t eat meat." Su Mingyu smiled again. Today is the most relaxing and happy day for Su Mingyu. She felt the warmth of home like never before. ... "Snee!" As soon as Ye Xu opened his eyes, he sneezed. Muttered: "I am so in good health, why do I still sneeze? Who is talking about me?" Ye Xu shook his head and slowly got up. After eating some breakfast, he drove Wan Yun on board and galloped forward in the light of the gentle breeze. There are more vehicles on urban roads today than ever before. Because today will be held a grand and incomparable young spirit contest. Fortunately, there are many investigators to maintain order, otherwise, I don''t know what the blockage will be. It didn''t take long before Ye Xu came to the outskirts in front of a competition venue that only took a few days. The venue is very hasty to build, but its shape and scale are not bad at all. Wan Yun admired: "It''s a beautiful stadium." After a pause, he said: "Axu, you have to cheer later in the game! Of course, if you can''t beat it, you can just surrender." Ye Xu nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid, I can''t beat it." At this time, the competition hall is crowded with people. After Ye Xu sent Wan Yun to the audience, he came to the waiting room for the players. Said it is a waiting room for players, rather than a huge warehouse. There are no tables, no chairs here...All the contestants either stand and communicate with people they know well, or sit cross-legged and close their eyes to rest their minds, or throw fists and kicks to warm up and practice. All the players are young and immature, but they are extremely determined. At this time, a clear voice came from a distance. "Ye Xu, here!" Ye Xu couldn''t help but look into the distance, and saw Wang Zuxing, Yu Wanrong and Wang Shihui standing not far away constantly waving. Ye Xu couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. After all, it is also a good thing to meet a little acquaintance in a strange place. "Why do you all come so early?" Ye Xu asked. "Early? You came late." Wang Zuxing said. "Didn''t the game start at 10? It''s only 9:40 now." Ye Xu said. Wang Zuxing said in a bad mood: "Do you have to arrive at the last minute? Most people are familiar with the venue and warm up at least 1 hour in advance." Ye Xu smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, this place...I know it!" At this time, a clear voice rang in Ye Xu''s mind Ding! Wei Wuxian sent you an exclusive red envelope. " "Ding! Congratulations, you got the corpse control technique." Wei Wuxian: Thank you Lord Savior for showing me "The Master of the Demon Path" for successfully saving my senior sister''s life. In addition, I also want to thank Lord Savior for letting me participate in the mission and earning points. improvement. Wei Wuxian: This is a little bit of my heart. I hope Lord Savior can accept it. Rina Senyameng: @κÎÞÏÛ, why did you suddenly turn off the live broadcast last time? What happened afterwards? Guo Xiang: @κÎÞÏÛ, why did you suddenly turn off the live broadcast last time? What happened afterwards? +1. Wei Wuxian: What happened? We sat by the river and watched the scenery. Rina Senya Dream: Doubt.jpg. Savior: Okay, I accept it, @κÎÞÏÛ. Ye Xu''s news seemed so plain. However, his heart is not dull on the surface. More, is happy. The reason why Wei Wuxian has the titles of Patriarch of Demon Dao and Patriarch of Yiling is because of his magical corpse control skills. And if it is strengthened, what effect will it have? Ye Xu looks forward to it very much. After a while, Ye Xu took back his thoughts and said to Wang Zuxing on the side: "Where is the bathroom?" Wang Zuxing curled his lips and said, "Didn''t you just say you are familiar with this place?" Ye Xu smiled awkwardly, this slapped face was too fast. Wang Zuxing didn''t entangle too much, and pointed to the distance and said: "It''s over there, but you''d better hurry up. The game will start soon." Ye Xu nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay." PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 166： Doubt, the game begins! Ye Xu didn''t stop, and ran quickly towards the bathroom. It looks like it can''t hold back at all. After arriving at the bathroom, Ye Xu''s figure flashed, and he instantly came to a forest in the distance. Then, Ye Xu refocused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. At the same time, sacrifice the magic world sword. "You can use 2000 points to strengthen the corpse control technique. After the enhancement, the corpse control technique will become the **** corpse technique, and at the same time, the spiritual power''s restrictions on the spells will be eliminated." "strengthen!" "Strengthen success." "Do you use Divine Corpse Art?" "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten. The group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" In the next instant, wisps of black energy diffused out and continued to revolve around Ye Xu. Finally, it plunged into his body. Suddenly, the cold wind gusted and the dark clouds gathered. Gloomy and depressed! "Boom!" A blast of thunder resounded through the entire sky, as if tore through countless huge holes in the sky. Grim and terrifying! Like a world-destroying mad demon, it is terrifying to come to the world. "boom!" Another blast of thunder resounded through the world, and a bucket of purple thunder and lightning fell from the sky. Like the spear of exterminating demons, I want to kill the world. "hiss!" Suddenly, where Ye Xu was, smoke and leaves flew freely. The whole forest became gray and gray, and all the birds, insects and ants, as if frightened, kept running wildly. At this moment, Ye Xu suddenly opened the blood-filled eyes, a wave of vigor swayed around slightly, and the woods returned to calm. I saw... Ye Xu casually raised his hand, and a leaf fell on his hand. Then, the lips and the leaves touched, and a long and agile tune floated out. The next moment, the ground not far away shook for a while, and there appeared dense cracks like glass that had been hit hard. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, a corpse with a huge concrete shape and a terrifying and hostile spirit leaped out of the ground. Strong and brave, as if possessing endless power. Seeing this, Ye Xu nodded slightly, pointed in one direction, and said, "Fist." "boom!" The corpse of the gods did not hesitate, slammed their fists, vigorously, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and the large trees, as if being hit hard, broke apart. The power of a punch is so powerful! Ye Xu''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "Okay, continue to punch!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The corpse of the gods kept swinging their fists, the big trees broke, the fallen leaves were flying, and the earth cracked and shattered! A few miles around was quickly shrouded in smoke and dust. After a while, another long piece of music rippled away, and the corpse of the gods jumped into the ground. At this point, the scene slowly returned to calm. "Broken it, Fantasy Sword!" Then, Ye Xu''s figure flashed, and he returned to the bathroom of the competition venue. As soon as Ye Xu left, Wu Tao, He Tianfei, and several powerful men arrived at the scene. They looked at the destroyed woods, felt the vigor and evil wind remaining in the air, and frowned slightly. "Fuck! There are really strong people here just now!" Wu Tao exclaimed in surprise. "This kind of destructive power should reach the realm of a master. But why didn''t we find it in the first time? "The man wearing black-rimmed glasses asked He Tianfei sideways, "Is this the strong man who appeared in the secret world last time?" " He Tianfei replied: "Last time I only heard the voice of the strong man. He was covered in darkness and he couldn''t see his face at all." The man with black-rimmed glasses nodded, his eyes scanned around, but found nothing. I can only say: "Finally, the secret realm is about to open. It is more important to hurry up and hold the Young Spiritual Man contest. Let''s go back first." "it is good." When the words fell, everyone disappeared in the messy woods. ... Competition venues. Ye Xu walked out of the bathroom and strode to the waiting room for the contestants. At this time, the distance to the game began to get closer and closer. Everyone no longer had their minds closed their eyes to rest their minds, or practiced exercises, they just lowered their heads and looked solemn. The atmosphere in the waiting room is extraordinarily solemn. Originally, Wang Zuxing was like everyone else, bowing his head thinking about something. After seeing Ye Xu, for some reason, he suddenly became relaxed, and said, "Your bathroom is too long. There are only a few minutes left to start the game." "Only when you are relaxed can you exert your best strength." Ye Xu said with a smile. At this moment, Wang Siya, who had been looking around in the distance, finally saw Ye Xu, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she walked over. Softly said: "Ye Xu, you are here." The tall girl next to me couldn''t help asking: "Siya, shouldn''t he be your fianc¨¦?" Ye Xu generously stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Ye Xu." "You... hello, my name is Li Yan." The tall girl couldn''t help but looked at Ye Xu carefully from top to bottom, and said, "What are you doing? I want to remind you that Siya is a genius in Huaqing University. If your cultivation level is too bad, you won¡¯t even be able to get in before the Young Spirits Competition..." Wang Siya frowned and said: "Li Yan!" Then said softly to Ye Xu, "Ye Xu, you don''t need to listen to Li Yan''s nonsense, pay attention to safety in the game, and you can just admit defeat when you encounter someone you can''t match. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Don''t worry." "Ding!" At this time, a rapid bell rang in the stadium. Then, the host¡¯s vigorous voice resounded on the broadcast: "The spirit man can fly into the sky, step on the water, enter the ground, eliminate evil, and protect the home! Have infinite power. My generation of human beings should fight for the spirits. Today, a young spirit contest is held. The young souls are about to show their passionate and invincible side here! The spirits of the world all follow their example! I announce that the Young Spirits Contest begins now! " "Fuck!" Suddenly, there was a burst of warm applause. After the applause, there was another voice on the radio. "Huang City University Qiao Kun VS Xiao City Lingzhe School Zhang Qidi, please enter the No. 1 ring competition." "Pingshi University Liu Jianrui VS Yueshi University Bo Wenhan entered the 2nd ring competition." "Qingshi University Pingqiu VS Xinshi University Han Qinghe, entered the 3rd ring competition." ... When there was a burst of sound on the radio, a list of matches also appeared on the large square display in the middle of the game field. Suddenly, men and women in the waiting room walked out quickly. Originally, there was more or less tension and fear on their faces. However, the moment I walked out, all those tensions and fears disappeared. Instead, it is perseverance and self-confidence! They believe that they can defeat their opponents and obtain the ultimate victory. Chapter 167： Fight, luck! The young souls stepped onto the ring. There was a burst of warm applause and cheers on the scene again. These voices seemed to be able to bring infinite power, and the young spirits showed their strength far beyond normal in the arena. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Fists and legs collided, vigorous, heroic, and dizzying. The audience feel sorry for those who fail. The winner greeted a burst of cheers. As the games ended, there was another loud voice on the radio. "Next, I would like to invite Zhou City University Wu Li vs. Lu City University Xiao Tianning to enter the No. 1 ring." "Tang Zhizhen from Huangshi University vs. Dai Zongguang from Los Angeles University, enters the 2nd ring." ... "Wang Siya from Huaqing University vs. Yan Zhou from Quanshi University, entered the 10th ring." ... waiting room. Wang Siya said: "I''m going to the game first." "Come on," Ye Xu answered. Wang Siya nodded, and strode out like a female **** of war. Li Yan next to him said relaxedly: "Don''t worry, no one can beat Siya, she will be back soon." ... Ring number 10. Yan Zhou is very strong and strong. It stands to reason that he should be relaxed and lucky to meet a weak woman. However, at this time, his face was full of solemnity. Because his opponent is Wang Siya of Huaqing University. You know, Huaqing University is the number one university, and every student is a genius in the world. And those who can represent Huaqing University in the Youth Spirit Competition are even more geniuses among geniuses. Wang Siya said indifferently: "You should take action first, otherwise, there will be no chance." "Don''t underestimate people!" Yan Zhou yelled, and the power of his whole body rushed up quickly. Even if the opponent is a genius from Huaqing University, he will never accept insults. However, Yan Zhou didn''t think about it. The other party didn''t mean any insults at all, just telling the truth. Yan Zhou jumped up and rushed towards Wang Siya like a tiger. Grab! hammer! sweep! Yan Zhou attacked in three styles in one go. In this regard, Wang Siya just dodged three times in a row. At this time, Wang Siya said: "The three tricks are over, it''s my turn." When the words fell, Wang Siya threw a punch at Yan Zhou''s fist. Fists and fists collided, and the force exploded. "boom!" Suddenly, Yan Zhou flew off the ring as if being hit by a speeding car. For a long time, it was difficult to get up. Defeat the enemy with one move. Fast and mighty! ... Auditorium. Wan Yun said excitedly: "Did you see it? That is Wang Siya, my daughter-in-law, she won!" The stranger next to him showed a skeptical look, and said: "Wang Siya is a genius from Huaqing University, your daughter-in-law? Then who is your son?" Just then, there was another loud voice on the radio. "Next, please ask Ye Xu from the Lingzhe School of Han City vs. Yin Jun of the City University to enter the No. 1 ring." ... After hearing the broadcast, Wan Yun exclaimed excitedly: "My son is going to compete on stage, did you hear it?" "Which is your son?" the stranger asked. "Ye Xu!" Wan Yun said. "Ye Xu from the Lingzhe School in Han City?" the stranger asked again. "Yes." Wan Yun nodded. "He and Wang Siya are unmarried couples?" the stranger asked again. "Yes!" Wan Yun said. The stranger shook his head and said nothing, but his face was covered with disbelief. No wonder he was like this. You know, Wang Siya is a super genius at Huaqing University. If, compare Wang Siya to a phoenix in the sky. Then, the student of the Spirit School is a bug on the ground. How could the phoenix be with the bug? It''s just a joke. When Wang Siya heard the broadcast, her figure was slightly startled, and a look of worry appeared on her face. ... waiting room. "Ye Xu, let me see what Siya''s vision is." Li Yan said relaxedly. On the other hand, Wang Shihui was holding a tablet computer with an ugly face and said: "Yin Jun, a sophomore at the City University, entered the first-class state in his freshman year!" Ye Xu smiled and said: "Siya''s vision is naturally not bad! Yin Jun? I''ll beat him in a panic later, and dare not call him handsome when I see it. Don''t worry, I will win this game. " After the words fell, Ye Xu strode out of the waiting room. Looking at Ye Xu''s back, Wang Shihui couldn''t help but whispered: "Yu Wanrong, do you think Ye Xu can win?" After all, Yu Wanrong is the strongest person in Han City Lingzhe School except Ye Xu. However, Yu Wanrong only cares about eating sweets, where can I answer her? Wang Zuxing said: "What we can do now is to cheer for him." ... Ring number 1. Yin Jun has a completely different name from his, with a long scar on his face, making him look very hideous. However, it was this scar that gave him a bit of momentum and made people dare not fight with it easily. Yin Jun said loudly: "Ye Xu, right? I advise you to surrender directly and avoid the suffering of flesh and blood." Ye Xu said: "If you don''t try, how can you know the result?" "I don''t know the current affairs." Yin Jun said in a deep voice. The fists were like hammers, and they slammed at Ye Xu. Ye Xu hurriedly backed away as if he had been frightened. But Yin Jun chased after him and continued to punch. The two retreated and chased. Soon came to the edge of the ring. Yin Jun raised his fists high and sternly shouted: "Go down!" "tread!" However, just when Yin Jun''s fist was about to fall on Ye Xu, Ye Xu suddenly jumped up, stepped over Yin Jun''s head, and slammed his back. "Boom!" Yin Jun''s double fist attack failed, plus Ye Xu''s leg, his body became unstable, and he fell directly into the ring. "thump!" What an embarrassed dog eating shit. The referee standing in the air shouted: "Han City Lingzhe School, Ye Xusheng!" ... Auditorium. Wan Yun exclaimed excitedly: "Did you see it? Did you see it? My son Ye Xu won!" "Won!" The stranger next to him pouted his lips and said, "It''s just luck." "What luck? Obviously strength! Strength!" Wan Yun shouted. ... waiting room. "Ye Xu, you are so amazing, you even defeated the sophomore seniors in the city!" Wang Shihui said. Wang Siya said in a very soft voice, "Congratulations." Ye Xu smiled heartily: "Hahaha, defeat that guy, it''s not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning." Li Yan curled her lips and said, "What defeated? It''s just that others were too careless." Wang Siya glanced at Li Yan coldly, she was obviously saying: Shut up! At this time, Yin Jun also returned to the waiting room. He listened to the conversation between Ye Xu and the others, his expression gloomy and extremely ugly. At this time, there was another loud voice during the broadcast. "Next, please enter Xiaojuro from Qingshi University vs. Zhang Quan from Xiaoshi University to enter the No. 1 ring." "Yu Wanrong of the Lingzhe School of Han City vs. Liang Chao of the Old City University entered the 2nd ring." ... Chapter 168： Xu Que, its uncertain! "Xu Que of Huaqing University vs. Song Kaijun of Jiangzhou University entered the 10th ring." After hearing this match list, Li Yan couldn''t help but be surprised: "Didn''t Xu Que go to asceticism? Why did he come to participate in the young spirit contest?" Even Wang Siya, who had always been extremely calm, had a slight condensed expression. Obviously, she also attached great importance to Xu Que. Seeing this, Ye Xu couldn''t help but look in the direction of the No. 10 ring. ¡­ Ring number 10. Xu Que kept a handful of long hair and a silver long sword around his waist. He shook his head incomparably and said, "Are you my opponent Song Kaijun? too weak. I can defeat you with one move. Kneel down and concede defeat, and avoid the suffering of flesh and blood. " When the words fell, a clear voice rang in Xu Que''s mind. "Ding! You forcibly installed a force and gained 1000 points of force." When Xu Que heard this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. On the other hand, Song Kaijun violently violently shouted, "Too much bullying!" In an instant, Song Kaijun rushed towards Xu Que like a beast. In this regard, Xu Que seemed to have not seen it, and always stood in place leisurely. Just when Song Kaijun was only 1 meter away from Xu Que. Xu Que moved. He waved a palm very suddenly. "boom!" The terrifying power broke out in an instant, knocking out Song Kaijun directly, and fell heavily outside the ring. Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded. I admire in my heart: too strong. Suddenly, Xu Que heard a clear voice in his mind. "Ding! You installed a force and got 5000 points." "Ding! You installed an amazing force and gained 5000 points." "Ding! You installed an invincible force and gained 5000 points." Xu Que was very happy in his heart, but his face was still very cold, standing with his hands behind him, looking around. It has the taste of invincible world. "Do you think I just said that Song Kai''s army is weak? wrong! I mean everyone who participated in the young spirit contest is too weak! You better pray not to touch me. Otherwise, defeat by one move! " When the voice fell, Xu Que once again heard a crisp voice in his mind. "Ding! You installed a super force and got 10,000 points of force." "Ding! You installed an amazing force and gained 5000 points." Xu Queyan heard this, and exclaimed in his heart: Let me just say, how can a competition be better in penance? This is simply a super stage for pretending to be force. If you install a few more, won¡¯t I just break through? waiting room. Li Yan covered her face and said helplessly: "I knew this guy would be like this." Wang Shihui next to him said strangely: "This student from Huaqing University is too... what''s the matter." Wang Zuxing did not speak, but his gaze towards Xu Que was full of excitement and respect. She was born again, and she knew very well how strong Xu Que would become in the future. Even, it can be called China''s Dinghai Shenzhen! Xu Que alone is enough to stabilize one party! He is so powerful! At this time, Xu Que walked into the waiting room under everyone''s hostile eyes. But he didn''t care, and came to Wang Siya leisurely, saying: "Sister Siya, I didn''t expect you to join the competition. However, with me this time, I''m afraid you won''t get the first place. " Wang Siya said indifferently: "I can take the top three." Xu Weijian nodded and said, "Take the top three and go backwards." Ye Xu said, "I believe my wife can definitely get the first place!" "Who is your wife?" Xu Que asked. "You just said that she couldn''t get the first place." Ye Xu said. "Just still talking...Wang Siya?" Xu Que asked in surprise. At the same time, he looked at Wang Siya with an incredible look. She saw her pretty face blushing, but she didn''t mean to refute it. "Isn''t it? Our super genius beauty school girl from Huaqing University turned out to be your wife? God! O earth! Tell me this is not true! "Xu Que cried." After a pause, he said: "By the way, what is your name? Which grade and class are you in Huaqing University?" Ye Xu stretched out his hand and said, "My name is Ye Xu, a student at the Lingzhe School in Han City, and Siya''s fiance." "Han City Lingzhe School?" Xu Que obviously froze again, but he still shook hands with Ye Xu. At the same time, he looked at Ye Xu up and down, and said, "Young man, you are great, you even snatched the super talented beauty of our Huaqing University. Come, tell me secretly, is there any secret? " Ye Xu smiled and said, "Of course there is a secret. As long as you are handsome, beautiful women will come naturally!" As he spoke, an invisible aura quietly sank into Xu Que''s body. "puff!" Li Yan, Wang Shihui, Wang Zuxing and others nearby couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Yu Wanrong walked in bouncely. Wang Shihui asked hurriedly: "How was the result of the game?" Yu Wanrong smiled and said: "Lost." "..." There was another loud voice on the radio. The game is still going on. Wang Shihui and Wang Zuxing played one after another. Although they have the qualifications to participate. However, it was only qualified, and both of them were unlucky enough to meet first-class spirits. As a result, it goes without saying, Both of them were defeated. Ye Xu looked at their distressed appearances and said, "Don''t worry, I will help you win it back." At this time, a loud voice happened to be heard on the radio. UU reading "Next, I would like to invite Ye Xu from the Lingzhe School of Han City to Ding Ming from the City University to enter the No. 1 ring." "Fengshi University Wang Botao VS Dongshi University Qin Han, enter the 2nd ring." ¡­ "Huaqing University Wang Siya VS Magic University Wang Xiaohua, enter the 10th ring." Wang Shihui said: "Ye Xu, come on!" "Pay attention to safety." Wang Siya said. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay." Amid the shouts of everyone, Ye Xu, Wang Siya and others stepped onto their respective arenas. Auditorium stand. Wan Yun exclaimed excitedly: "Did you see it? My son and my daughter-in-law are all on the court, they are all on the court!" The stranger nodded helplessly, indicating that he knew it. "Axu, come on! Siya, come on!" Wan Yun shouted loudly. ¡­ Ring number 1. Ding Ming sneered: "Yin Jun lost to you carelessly before, but I won''t care about it!" Ye Xu said lightly: "This is not necessarily true." "Humph!" Ding Ming snorted, clenched his fists and rushed towards Ye Xu. In this regard, Ye Xu had to dodge and retreat as before. After a while, he arrived at the side of the ring. "Give me down!" Ding Ming yelled sharply, gathered his strength, and slammed his fist. However, Ye Xu jumped up as before and successfully avoided Ding Ming''s attack. At the same time, Ye Xu''s legs pushed **** Ding Ming''s back. "Boom!" Then, Ding Ming was exactly the same as Yin Jun of the City University, and fell off the ring. Ye Xu turned his head and smiled: "I''ll say it''s not necessarily anymore." PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 169： 9 golden lions, die! Ring number 10. Wang Siya''s opponent is from Magic University. Mordu University can almost be ranked as China''s No. 1 university with Huaqing University, and the strength of its students is naturally not too weak. However, Wang Siya''s strength is obviously better. After spending a certain amount of effort, Wang Siya finally knocked his opponent out of the ring and succeeded in winning. Auditorium. Wan Yun jumped up in excitement and shouted: "Did you see it? Did you see it! My son and daughter-in-law all won!" The stranger wiped the spit on his face and nodded. But in my heart: I don¡¯t know you, why do you keep showing off to me? ... waiting room. Li Yan admired: "As expected of Siya, he defeated the genius of Modu University so easily." Xu Que, who was on the side, stared at Ye Xu closely, and said with a smile: "This guy, it''s interesting!" ... Just as the referee was about to announce the results of the matches on the arena, nine loud noises suddenly erupted between the world and the earth. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The earth shook violently, and dark clouds spread! Then, nine huge black vortices appeared in nine directions, like a black hole that swallowed everything, which made people extremely frightening. The violent energy, like a volcano, ejected from the black whirlpool, setting off a tyrannical hurricane, blowing sand and rocks across the ground, and trees rustling. Everyone had to cover their eyes with their hands. In the next moment, a pair of crimson spheres appeared in the center of each black vortex. Grim, terrifying, creepy and shuddering. In the nine black vortexes, it seemed that the demon of the world could descend at any time, terrifying. In fact, it is true. I saw... The black vortex suddenly expanded, and the hurricane erupted rapidly. Branches broke, boulders shattered. Gradually, a cloud of phantom appeared between the nine black vortexes, vaguely connecting them all together. Immediately afterwards, nine huge golden lion heads popped out from the nine black vortexes, and the scarlet spheres previously seen were nine pairs of hideous eyes. "expensive!" The nine golden lion heads roared in unison, their voices shook the sky, the world was shattered and tyrannical. In the broken sky, a nine-headed golden lion that covered the sky and the sun appeared on the sky. Each of its heads is bursting with dazzling light, and the nine heads, plus the original sun in the sky, seem to reproduce the ten-day phenomenon in the myth. The coercion of horror, like a mountain, crushed down. Countless ordinary people, unsupported, fell to the ground suddenly, unable to get up. Wan Yun in the audience seemed to feel nothing, staring blankly at the people falling on the ground around him, and said, "Say...what happened?" Wu Tao, He Tianfei and others who were sitting in the competition hall stood up one after another. His face was all ugly to the extreme. Wu Tao yelled: "What''s the matter, why can such a terrible guy descend on the earth? Will the secret realm channel not collapse?" The man wearing black-rimmed glasses said solemnly: "A secret realm channel will indeed collapse, so he moved nine secret realms by special means. The power of this guy is probably more terrifying than we thought. Everyone is ready to fight to the death! " "Yes!" everyone in the room said in unison, without a trace of fear on their faces, some were just resolute. Even if you die, you must protect mankind and guard the earth! At this time, one of the lion heads in the middle of the nine golden lions uttered a rumbling sound, saying: "In the barren land, dare to kill my junior lion, it''s bold! Hand over the giant lion killer, and at the same time, sacrifice tens of millions of humans. I can stop here. " The nine golden lions eat every word, and every word is as heavy as a thousand catties, and it is too heavy for people to breathe. At the same time, nine pairs of eyes kept shaking on the sky. Soon, his eyes fell on Ye Xu. Because it felt the strong smell of giant lion on Ye Xu. It knows that this is the human being who killed its descendants. Wang Siya on the 10th ring seemed to be aware of the powerful hostility of the nine lions. As a result, he quickly jumped to the No. 1 ring and faintly protected Ye Xu behind him. Ye Xu felt Wang Siya''s care for herself, and his heart warmed slightly. "Wow!" At this time, Wu Tao, He Tianfei and other 7 great masters and great masters all flew into the air. "Want us to dedicate tens of millions of human beings? I will dedicate your grandma!" Wu Tao cursed. Although, Wu Tao knew that the other party was extremely powerful. However, he still scolded. Even if you die, never compromise! The nine-headed golden lion snorted coldly: "A mere ant, dare to be presumptuous!" When the words fell, a stern beam of light burst out of the sky like a punishment from the God of Extinction, and struck directly towards Wu Tao. Wu Tao, He Tianfei and others'' expressions condensed, mobilizing the spiritual power of the whole body, and quickly forming a huge mask on the top of their heads to resist. "boom!" After a loud bang, the beam of light and the mask shattered. Wu Tao, He Tianfei and other 7 powerhouses above the master level, their faces paled, and they were full of horror. Obviously, the strength of the nine golden lions has far exceeded their imagination. "I said, just mere ants, don''t want to be presumptuous!" The nine heads of the nine golden lions roared in unison In his eyes, human beings are just like ants. If you want to crush to death, you just crush to death. Now, these ants dare to rebel against themselves, it is simply provoking their authority, and their sins are unforgivable! "Wow!" In an instant, the nine mouths of the nine golden lions sprayed out nine pillars of light. In the air, the nine pillars of light gathered together again, turning into an extremely strong pillar of terrifying energy that could penetrate the earth in an instant. A beam of light has already made it difficult for 7 powerhouses above the Grandmaster level to resist. Now, what about the integration of the 9 beams of light? A look of despair appeared on everyone''s faces. They had a chance to avoid, but after thinking about avoiding, what should the ordinary people under the stadium do? Even the ordinary people in Han City, what should they do? Therefore, even if he knew it was difficult to resist, he still gritted his teeth and did not back down. Death without regrets! "Wow!" However, at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened. There is not a trace of light. "Night Burial!" "boom!" "boom!" Only heard a dull sound between the heaven and the earth. "What? Who are you?" the nine golden lions cried out in horror. However, the response to him was only a loud bang. "No!" the nine golden lions yelled frantically. And this... is the last word he left in the world. The next moment, the sky suddenly lit up. At this time, where are the nine golden lions in the sky. Only the distorted space and the faint smell of blood seemed to tell everyone that an extremely powerful and invincible giant lion once appeared here. Chapter 170： Xu Ques invitation, Li Quans discovery! Quiet! The whole stadium was silent. Although there was no pressure from the nine golden lions, everyone was unable to stand up for the first time. They still have lingering fears. In fact, the nine golden lions have brought too much pressure to everyone. Wu Tao looked around and said, "That guy, it seems...has disappeared?" "Not disappeared, but dead." said the man wearing black-rimmed glasses. He Tianfei said earnestly: "It''s the great master. Last time in the secret realm, that great master also killed an emperor-level alien animal like this!" The man wearing black-rimmed glasses groaned: "I''m afraid, he is not so simple as a great master." While speaking, the black-rimmed glasses man suddenly turned his gaze on Ye Xu on the No. 1 ring. His eyes changed for a while, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said loudly: "Dear viewers, don''t worry, the monsters are eliminated!" The audience heard this, and then looked up and looked around, and slowly stood up, making a sound of discussion. "The monster seems to have really disappeared." "It was terrible just now." "I thought I was going to die." "Look... that is the guard of Wu Tao, Governor He Tianfei, the chief and deputy guards in the north, the chief and deputy guards in the middle... That is the chief governor of Li Quan in the north!" "Oh my God, they all came to Han City." "It''s so lucky, I actually saw these big people." "Take a photo." Everyone took out their phones and quickly pressed the shutter button. And put all the previous fears aside. They believed that as long as Wu Tao and others were present, they would never be in any danger. The referee cleared his throat and said, "Ye Xu, the winner of the No. 1 ring, Hanshi Lingzhe School, the winner of the No. 2 ring, Qin Han, Dongshi University... The winner of the No. 10 ring, Wang Siya of Huaqing University. With the sound of this sound, there was a warm applause at the scene. Ye Xu and others slowly returned to the waiting room. Li Yan said: "Siya, great!" Xu Que looked at Ye Xu from top to bottom again. It looked like she was admiring a beautiful woman with a hot body. Ye Xu couldn''t help but shudder, and said, "What are you looking at?" Xu Que chuckled and said, "Brother Ye Xu, are you interested in joining our Exploding Heavens Gang?" "Blow up the Heavens Gang?" Ye Xu asked in confusion. "Crazy, cool, blasting the sky! Exploding the sky! Domineering, right? The purpose of our blasting sky gang is to explode the sky and leave no grass! As soon as it exploded, there was only needle and thread left! If you come to our blasting gang, the position of deputy gang leader will be given to you! How is that interesting? "Xu Quelang said. Li Yan on the side interrupted: "Ye Xu, don''t listen to Xu Que, what blasting gang? It''s just that he is fooling around all day long." Xu Que retorted: "What is flicker everywhere? The reason why we have only one member of the Bombing Heaven Gang is because we only accept elites. Do you understand elites?" Li Yan smiled and said: "How about the elite? Then when you were in the capital, you invited a ten-year-old girl, is she also an elite?" "Of course, those are the elites of the future!" Xu Que tried hard to recall something, a smirk appeared on his face, and said, "She has great potential for development in the future." Wang Zuxing beside him couldn''t help saying: "That...may I join the Exploding Heaven Gang?" Xu Que looked up and down at Wang Zuxing, and finally stopped his gaze at the bottom of his neck. Low voice: "It''s almost C, with development potential." Xu Weijian nodded and said, "Okay, you will be a member of our Bombing Gang from now on." Wang Zuxing''s entire heart thumped and jumped, and said excitedly: "Yes, helper!" The bombing gang, the first big gang in the future. Exploding the sky, there will be no grass! As soon as it exploded, there was only needle and thread! Powerful and invincible, it is synonymous with Bombing Heaven. The biggest dream of countless spiritual beings is to become a member of the Bombardment Gang. Now, I was so easy to become a member of the Bombing Heaven Gang, simply, too lucky. Then Xu Que turned his attention to Ye Xu again, and said, "How about it, do you want to join our Tiantian Gang?" Ye Xu waved his hand and said, "I am messing with my wife. I will go to any organization she goes to." When Wang Siya heard this, her pretty face blushed slightly. Xu Que seized the opportunity and said, "Siya Sister, we have a lot of people and benefits... Hey, Siya Sister, don''t go!" ... On the other hand, the playing field meeting room. Wu Tao said with lingering fear: "This time it was really too dangerous. I didn''t expect the nine golden lions to come directly. I thought I was going to kneel. " The person next to him said: "What is the identity of the strong man hiding in the dark?" He Tianfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but he helped us twice in a row. From this point of view, he is at least not malicious. " Li Quan, wearing black-rimmed glasses, suddenly said, "Previously, the young man who competed in the ring 1 was Ye Xu from the Lingzhe School of Han City, right?" Wu Tao replied: "Yes, I know this kid. He probably has a special physique like Xu Que and others. This kid made me lose my face a few days ago. " Fu Yongjie, who has a beard and beard, immediately became interested when he heard about it , and said, "How did you embarrass you?" "Just...why should I tell you?" Wu Tao hummed. Li Quan said: "Wu Tao, tell me in detail, Ye Xu is very important." Wu Tao said helplessly: "I just wanted to beat the students of Han Lingzhe School that day, and sent a soldier to prepare to pick them all. As a result, Ye Xu was beaten by that kid. Then, I asked Ye Xu if he had this kind of cultivation level after hard cultivation. That kid is better, saying that he will become stronger by pulling shi. " "Hahaha!" Fu Yongjie laughed directly. "Laugh!" Wu Tao scolded. Fu Yongjie didn''t pay attention to so much, he still laughed, and said: "Did your face turn into black charcoal at the time, hahaha!" He Tianfei said at the right time: "I also know Ye Xu. Not long ago, the teacher Duan Chao of the Lingzhe School in Han City mentioned him to me. It is said that Ye Xu is a person with a special physique, and sometimes by pulling shi, he can quickly improve his cultivation. However, after I conducted a series of tests on his shi, I didn''t find anything special. " Ordinary people may find it ridiculous to hear about improving cultivation. However, everyone present has seen too many weird things, some pretend to become stronger, some get stronger after being beaten, and some gather negative emotions to become stronger... It can only be regarded as one of them to become stronger. Li Quan closed his eyes, thought for a moment, and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." "What do you mean?" Wu Tao wondered. Li Quan groaned: "He Tianfei, you can ask Ye Xu to come here. I want to see him." He Tianfei was also a little puzzled, but he still said, "Okay." Chapter 171： Probing, conclusion! waiting room. Xu Que still tirelessly said: "Junior Sister Siya, we have a great future for the Explosion Heavens Faction, and we also give you a deputy leader, how about?" Xu Quegang wanted to say something, and there was a loud voice on the radio. "Next, I would like to invite Xu Que from Huaqing University to Wang Zitao from Beishi University to enter the first ring." "Madu University Regulations VS Tianshi Ouyang Xue, enter the 2nd ring." ... Xu Que said, "Sister Siya, please think about it. I will go to the competition first." When the words fell, Xu Que shook his long flowing hair and walked slowly outside like a master of Taoism. At this time, Duan Chao ran in in a hurry, and after a glance, he quickly set his gaze on Ye Xu. "Ye Xu, come with me." Duan Chao shouted. "Oh." Ye Xu answered. The two walked out of the waiting room together, and Duan Chao said very seriously: "Ye Xu, I will take you to see the guard and the governor and others later. You must seize the opportunity." "Seize the opportunity?" Ye Xu was puzzled. "If they ask you something, you can answer it, it will be of great benefit to you!" Duan Chaodao. "What''s the advantage?" Ye Xu asked. "Maybe a lot of spirit stones will be given, or even a pill to improve cultivation!" Duan Chao said excitedly. It looked like these things were rewarded to himself. However, Ye Xu just said lightly: "Oh." Duan Chao couldn''t help but froze. Oh? He gave a lot of spirit stones, and even an elixir to improve his cultivation. You just "oh" it? Duan Chao opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, in retrospect, Ye Xu''s reaction seemed normal. For the average person, spirit stones and pills are indeed very precious. However, for Ye Xu, it didn''t seem to be of much use at all. Lingshi and pill to improve cultivation base? Sorry! Ye Xula improved faster. After a while, Duan Chaocai said, "Anyway...you must be polite later anyway." "Boom boom boom." Duan Chao adjusted his clothes first, and then cautiously knocked on the door of the room. "Please come in." A dull voice came from inside. Duan Chao took a serious look and opened the door respectfully. "Governor Li Da, Lu Da guard, Fu Da guard, Wu Da guard, Deputy Zhang guard, Governor He, Vice Governor Cheng, hello!" Duan Chao exclaimed excitedly. Li Quan nodded as a sign of greeting. Then, his gaze fell on Ye Xu and said, "Hello, Ye Xu." When the words fell, a vast momentum rushed towards Ye Xu quietly. If it is an ordinary first-grade spirit person, under this momentum, I am afraid it will be overwhelmed. Even if it fell to the ground, it is still unknown. However, Ye Xu didn''t know it, and didn''t react at all. As a result, Li Quan quietly increased his power and continued to increase his power. The power of the second-class spirit. The power of the third class spirit. ... Ye Xu is like a mountain, always standing tall. The entire competition building shook violently as if it was ushered in an earthquake. Wu Tao obviously also noticed something wrong, and asked, "What happened?" Li Quan realized that he was a little too overdone, and hurriedly retracted his mind, and said with a chuckle: "Sorry, I just thought about it a little bit. My name is Li Quan, and I am temporarily serving as the Governor of the North. Student Ye Xu, your performance just now was very good. " "Thanks to Governor Li for his praise." Ye Xu said neither humble nor overbearing. Li Quan asked, "I heard that you are a student of the Lingzhe School in Han City?" "Yes." Ye Xu replied. "Huaqing University will recruit new students in a few days, do you want to come over?" Li Quan asked again. Ye Xu thought that he and Wang Siya are now unmarried couples, and it seems a bit wrong to have been separated from each other. So he nodded and said: "Okay, I''m going to Huaqing University." After Ye Xu and Duan Chao left, Wu Tao said: "Is Huaqing University going to enroll students? But, it seems that the enrollment time has not yet arrived." Li Quan said: "Recently, the secret realm of the capital and the magic capital has been turbulent frequently. Maybe the aliens have to take action. Recruit more students, let them go for some experience, and grow up sooner. " As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the room became heavy. Fu Dazhenshou sighed and said, "It''s us people who are useless. They are just children. We are about to start taking risks with our lives." "The sorrow of this era." Lu Dazhenshou followed. Wu Tao said frankly: "You have to face it sooner or later, and it doesn''t hurt to experience it earlier. In addition, the nine secret realms in Han City have probably been destroyed, and there will be no spiritual tides. We''d better reset the rewards of this young spirit contest. " Li Quan nodded and said, "Change to pill and weapon." Wu Tao said again: "By the way, Governor Li, were you testing Ye Xu just now?" Li Quan replied: "Yes." "What was the result of the trial?" Wu Tao asked. Li Quan groaned: "I locked Ye Xu and raised my aura from a first-rank spirit to the realm of a master." "what?" Everyone at the scene was moved. None of them thought about this result. You know, Ye Xu''s face didn''t change at all just now! Could it be that... he is a master or even a powerful person above the master? But, isn''t he studying at the Lingzhe School in Han City? Age...I guess only about 18, right? The 18-year-old master master? Everyone couldn''t believe this result at all. Li Quan clearly understood their surprise, and said: "I don''t know what cultivation level he is. Maybe he has some special ability to resist momentum. Perhaps, he has some kind of relationship with the being who killed the nine golden lions in the dark night. even¡­¡­" As for, even what, Li Quan did not go on. After a pause, he said: "No matter what, he is a genius of China, and he must be best cultivated. In addition, the temptation of him is over here! " When the words fell, a tyrannical aura rippled and opened in the room. Wu Tao and others couldn''t help but straighten up, and said in unison: "Yes!" ... On the other hand, Ye Xu and Duan Chaogang didn''t go far away. Duan Chao excitedly said: "Ye Xu, congratulations, you can directly enter Huaqing University!" You know, Huaqing University is China''s first university and the holy place in the hearts of all students. Just as Ye Xu was about to speak, a clear voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Ding! Mission, kill the main **** team. Three members of the main **** team appeared in the Ultraman World of Diga, and they want to destroy the world. This mission is limited to 5 people to participate, and a total of 40,000 points are awarded." Ye Xuyan heard the excitement flashing on his face. Finally, the task appeared again. Then Ye Xu clutched his stomach and said, "Oh, Teacher Duan, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. May not be able to participate in the next game. You will help me tell Wang Zuxing and the others later. " Chapter 172： Selected, Tiga Ultraman World! Now, in Duan Chao''s eyes, Ye Xu is a proud student. Nature cares very much. "Ye Xu, what''s wrong with you? Stomachache? Do you want to go to the bathroom?" Duan Chao asked hurriedly. To the restroom? I am ready to go to other worlds to do tasks. What if Duan Chao ran into the toilet to look for himself when it was his turn to compete later? Ye Xu thought of this and tried to make his face pale, and said, "No... it''s not a stomachache. I think I should... be injured or sick. " Duan Chao also noticed that Ye Xu''s face was very ugly, and said hurriedly, "Well, don''t take part in the competition later, you go to the hospital." Ye Xu heard this and exclaimed happily: "Okay!" After that, Ye Xu ran out of the corridor like a rabbit. Duan Chao was the only one left standing on the spot, messing up for a while. what''s the situation? Didn¡¯t you say that you were injured and sick? Whose injured and sick person can run so fast? ... Ye Xu naturally ignored that much, found a place where no one was, and returned home in a flash. Then, he took out his cell phone and sent a message to Wang Siya. Ye Xu: Siya, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and I have already gone home. I will not participate in the next competition. Wang Siya: What''s wrong with you? Why is it uncomfortable? Ye Xu: It''s okay, it''s just a small problem. Wang Siya: Then you have a good rest. ... After putting down the phone, Ye Xu focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Naruto: Hahaha! Finally, there is another task, and you can earn points again! Da She Maru: I wonder if I have the opportunity to participate in the mission this time? Esther: If you have a mission, you can meet the Lord Savior. Tu Shan Yaya: Sign up. Guo Xiang: Tiga Ultraman world, what is the world like? If the task is not too difficult, I can also participate. Hong Qigong: My strength has only risen once, and then there is a task, which seems to be prepared for me! Tony Stark: What a coincidence, my steel suit has only been upgraded once. Wei Wuxian: Di Jia? How come I seem to have heard this name somewhere. Dagu: That... is my name after my transformation. Guo Xiang: Is that the red giant dozens of meters high? Dagu: Yes. Ge Xiaolun: It seems that this time I can only stay in the group and watch the live broadcast. Conan: Watch live +1. He Shen: Watch live broadcast +2. Qin Shihuang: Watch live broadcast +3. ... Nezha: Just a few giants, what''s so great? Sign up! Shanks: I haven''t participated in the mission for a long time. This time I hope everyone will give me a face and sign up. Optimus Prime: I... I also sign up. Savior: As before, those who want to participate in the task, roll the dice. Naruto: Hahaha! I''m already ready! After the message was sent, a huge dice quickly turned on the screen. After a while, it stopped steadily above the "3" point. Naruto: Ultraman Tiga is tens of meters tall, that world is very dangerous, so you must sign up carefully, yes, you must be careful. Bo Ren: Are you fooling people? Naruto:¡­¡­ Asides: I will definitely be able to participate in the mission. Then, one after another, the dice turned continuously. Soon, Shanks, Tu Shan Yaya, and Oermat all threw "6" points. Savior: Well, this mission will be teamed up by me, Dagu, Shanks, Tu Shan Yaya and Oermet. Oermat: Ehahahaha! You can go to other worlds again. Shanks: It finally gave me face this time. ... Tiga Ultraman World. Victory team. Dagu, Lina and others are drinking coffee and reading the newspaper without knowing the truth. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong!" At this time, a sudden sirens sounded in the office. Everyone looked solemn, and hurriedly gathered around the monitor. "What happened?" Jian Hui asked. "Received the report, the water level in the east dropped suddenly and sharply, with a burst of red light. It is possible that a monster is about to appear. "Yatumi''s fingers bounced on the keyboard," said. At the same time, the scene also appeared on the display screen. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong!" However, as soon as Yasumi finished speaking, there was another rapid sirens in the office. Yasumi hurriedly said: "The mountain in the north suddenly collapsed, and billowing smoke came out, and there was even a strange sound." When the words fell, the display screen jumped for a while, showing the scene of the scene. "Zhengmei and Tetsuo go to the east to check, and Dagu and Lina go to the north to check." Jian Hui said. "Yes!" the four of them said in unison. "Wow!" After a rumbling of the aircraft engine, Dagu and Lina came to the foot of the collapsed mountain in the north. The surrounding mountain people quickly noticed them and ran over. "Are you the winning team? You are here." "You must help us." Lina said: "Don''t worry, everyone, we will definitely help you, can you tell us about the situation here?" "About 2 hours ago, this mountain suddenly collapsed... and every few minutes will make a very harsh sound." A middle-aged man trembled. "hiss!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, a harsh voice came from the mountain. Everyone had to cover their ears with their hands, and the middle-aged man said in pain, "Yes, that''s the voice." After the sound stopped, Dagu and Lina slowly walked towards the mountain that had collapsed. "boom!" At this moment, all the stones suddenly flew horizontally. Then, a monster that resembled a rhinoceros with an extremely huge body suddenly burst out of the ground. "Monster, run!" "There are monsters!" The mountain people rushed to the distance like frightened birds and beasts. Lina took out the laser gun and aimed it at the head of the rhino monster, which was a fierce shot. "call out!" The smoke billowed, and the fire blazed everywhere. "hiss!" As if feeling pain, the rhino monster opened its mouth and made another harsh sound. Lina had to cover her ears when she heard the sound. When the voice stopped, Lina triggered the laser gun again. "hiss!" The rhino monster finally got angry, and strode towards Lina, it wanted to trample this weak human to pieces. Seeing this in the distance, Dagu hurriedly used the laser gun continuously to attract the attention of the rhino monster. Sure enough, the Rhino Monster quickly gave up Lina, and instead set the target on Dagu, and took a big step towards Dagu aggressively. It was completely angry. It was determined to trample all the humans in front of it to pieces. "Diga!" Just when Dagu was forced by the rhino monster to have nowhere to escape, a dazzling light burst into the air. "Diga!" Chapter 173： Desperate, arrived! (Wish readers Yang Jinpeng a happy wedding!) In an instant, the red Ultraman Tiga rose from the ground and quickly lifted his leg and kicked it towards the rhino monster. "boom!" The terrifying power suddenly erupted. The force of one leg kicked the rhino monster directly into the air. Then, Tiga Altman threw a wave of light casually. "boom!" After a loud noise, the rhino monster was blasted to pieces. The fragments of the sky are falling like raindrops. Raise your hands and feet to solve a powerful monster. "Diga!" Tiga Altman didn''t stop, and after a soft drink, he flew into the sky. Lina looked up at the sky and looked at Diga''s back, fascinated for a while. At this time, Da Gu ran from a distance out of breath and said: "Lina, are you okay? Are you injured?" "I''m fine, but fortunately, the giant is here." Lina returned to the gods, "Daigu, have you seen it? The giant seems to have become stronger, so that it can easily defeat a monster." Dagu nodded and said, "Yes." Dagu Xindao: More than just getting stronger? With the help of the light of heaven, it has become stronger several times. Lina said: "The giant is the guardian of the earth, the stronger he is, the safer our earth is!" At this time, there was a rush of sound on the radio. "Ding Dong!" "A monster appears in the eastern water, ask for support, ask for support!" Lina heard this and said hurriedly: "Go, let''s go over." "Good!" Dagu answered. "boom!" The fighter took off quickly, headed towards the east, and shot away. east. "expensive!" A crimson monster shaped like a giant crab, continuously spraying hot molten slurry, turning its surroundings into a sea of ??fire, extremely hot. Zefu drove the fighter jet and shouted: "Zhengmei, sit down, I want this guy to taste it!" "Okay!" Zhengmei answered. "Prepare, launch!" Zefu pressed the switch abruptly. "call out!" A sharp laser flew quickly, hitting the crab monster. Sparks fly. The crab monster screamed, and violently lifted a stone, which quickly slammed into the tail of the fighter. Zhefu shouted: "No, the fighter is about to crash, use the escape device!" When the words were over, the seats of Zhe Fu and Zheng Mi suddenly wrapped them up and flew out. After reaching a certain distance, the two opened their parachutes together and slowly descended towards the ground. "This monster is so powerful." Zhengmei said in shock. "Roar!" At this time, the crab monster roared again, and its gaze fell on Tetsuo and Masami who were driving their parachutes. "No, it found us!" Zhefu exclaimed in horror. As if to confirm Tetsuo''s words, the crab monster stepped out its thick thighs and slowly walked towards Tetsuo and Masami who were floating in the air. "boom!" "boom!" Every step shakes the mountains, and the ground cracks. At the same time, every step seemed to step into the hearts of Zhefu and Zhengmei, making them flustered. When on the ground, they can also avoid. But, now in the sky, how to escape? Just when the two fell into despair, a fighter jet violently launched a laser attack at the crab monster. It was Dagu and Lina who arrived. "boom!" The fire was blazing. "Roar!" The crab monster snarled up to the sky, once again set off a stone, and smashed it at the fighter. Obviously Da Gu had been prepared long ago, and hurriedly changed direction, avoiding the stone dangerously and dangerously. However, when the crab monster saw that a stone hadn''t hit it, with a wave of its big tongs, it shot out several stones. "boom!" "boom!" Da Gu changed direction again, but it was too late. He only heard a rumbling sound from the fighter jets and billowing black smoke, and then quickly fell downward. Dagu shouted: "No! The power system is destroyed, Lina, prepare to skydive!" However, Lina fainted in the impact just now, how could she respond to Dagu? "Roar!" At this time, the crab monster opened its mouth and sprayed a cloud of hot lava toward the fighter. When Da Gu saw this, he no longer had any hesitation, and shouted, "Tiga!" "Wow!" In the next instant, Tiga Ultraman once again descended into the world. He held the fighter in both hands and turned over to avoid the magma attack. Then, slowly put Lina in the fighter plane on the ground. Then, a sprint ran towards the crab monster. "Humph!" Tiga Ultraman pulled hard, and the two huge tongs of the crab monster snapped. The crab monster howled loudly in pain, and opened its mouth to eject magma. Tiga Altman''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and a cross ray directly blasted it into shards. At this point, the crisis on the scene was completely resolved. After Tiga Altman left, Dagu rushed over and said, "Are you all right?" "Oh, what happened?" Lina woke up faintly and said. "It''s okay, thanks to the giant." Tetsuo, who had just got off the parachute, said in fear after a while. "Wow!" At this time, three fighter jets happened to fly over. Then, loaded Dagu and others back to the victory team. Mamee said: "You have worked hard, go get a good rest." However, as soon as the words were spoken there was a rapid siren in the office. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong!" Yasumi hurriedly said: "The western forests, southern mountains, eastern seaside, northern cities... all have a lot of abnormal energy reactions!" As Yasumi spoke, his hands were like phantoms, jumping quickly on the keyboard. The screen quickly appeared in each area. "expensive!" In the next moment, one, two, three... dozens of hundreds of monsters suddenly emerged from the ground, in the sea and above the sky, and roared to the sky, making sky-shaking roars. At the same time, the sky was completely dark. The wind roars, the thunder and lightning are rushing, the sea is tumbling! The whole world seemed to usher in the end, terrifying to the extreme. Seeing this, Mae slumped directly on the chair, and said in horror: "Why are there so many monsters on our planet? Is this going to wipe out our humanity completely? " "It''s over, it''s over." "Even if the giant becomes stronger, it can''t deal with so many monsters at all." "Humanity, it''s over." Lina, Zhefu and others all became desperate, and they couldn''t bring up a trace of resistance at all. In fact, there are too many monsters, it is terrible. Dagu said: "Everyone cheer up, we haven''t lost yet! Soon, someone will come to help us defeat the monsters. " "Who? Who can help us defeat so many monsters?" Lina said with a sad face. "we!" A voice suddenly reached everyone''s ears. At the same time, four figures appeared in the office of the victory team. It was Ye Xu, Oermat, Shanks and Allen. PS: I wish readers Yang Jinpeng a happy wedding! Chapter 174： Kill monsters, fit together! Lina and others were taken aback first. Then, surprised: "Who are you?" Dagu hurriedly said: "Don''t be nervous, everyone, they are my friends, specially here to help solve the monster." "Solving the monster?" A look of suspicion appeared on the faces of Lina and others. Because the clothes of Ye Xu and others are too ordinary. Simply the most ordinary citizen. Ye Xu ignored that much, just glanced at the display with a pair of plain eyes. "Eastern of Olmet, south of Allen, west of Dagu, north of Shanks. I''m here to support you, any questions? "Ye Xu said. "No problem!" everyone said in unison. "All remember to open the live broadcast!" I saw... With a wave of Ye Xu''s hand, Dagu, Allen, Oermat, and Shanks all disappeared into the victory team office out of thin air. "This... what happened?" Everyone in the victory team cast their eyes on Ye Xu. In response, Ye Xu did not respond. I just sat in a chair and drank tea very leisurely. ... The middle of the eastern city. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" With a wave of the monsters, the buildings collapsed. Countless ordinary people ran away like ants in front of the monsters. "Help!" "Who can help me!" The miserable howling sound rippled back and forth in the city. After Olmert came here, he shouted: "It''s okay, I want to ask the reason? Because I''m here!" When the words were over, Oermet made a straight punch and slammed a monster tens of meters high. "boom!" The force of terror broke out. The monster that could not be smashed into damage by shells was hit directly into pieces by a punch. And this... is just the beginning! I saw that Olmete shook his fists one after another. 1, 2, 3... The monsters in the film were all turned into fragments, and there was no resistance at all. As if they weren''t monsters at all, just like huge bubbles. Some ordinary people running away were dumbfounded when they saw this picture. If it wasn''t for some pain in their bodies, they would all think that they were just a dream. ... South. Alan looked at the monsters that were constantly destroying the mountain village, raised his brows and bit the back of his hand violently. "Wow!" In an instant, the whole person was filled with vigorous energy. Then, a giant about ten meters high rose from the ground and quickly ran in the direction of the monster. Seeing this, the villagers shouted in horror: "Oh my God! Another monster has appeared!" "He looks like a human, but he doesn''t wear clothes." "Everyone, run!" The villagers ran away at a faster speed. "boom!" "boom!" Allen didn''t care about the villagers. When he came to the monster, he quickly threw his fists or kept kicking... and knocked out one monster after another. Although, he was a lot thinner than a monster. However, after the light of heaven was irradiated, his power was no less than that of a monster. Even more powerful than monsters. At the cost of some injuries, all the monsters were finally beaten by Allen and couldn''t get up. The villagers stopped one after another. Some hesitation looked at the giant Allen and made a sound of discussion. "That monster seems to be helping us fight the monster." "seems like it." "I see. He is not a monster. Like the Red Giant, he is a superman who helps us in the universe." "Yes, it must be so." "This giant is so pitiful, he doesn''t even have clothes." "Giant, thank you!" "Giant, thank you!" One after another shouts, rippling back and forth between the mountain villages. Alan, standing in the distance, paused slightly. Thank you? In the attacking giant world, all giants are feared and scolded by people. This is the first time anyone has said thank you to the giant. Suddenly, Allen became a little overwhelmed. ... west. After Dagu resisted the scene, he directly transformed into Tiga Ultraman, continuously lasing energy rays at the monsters. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly, the monsters continued to fall to the ground like wooden stakes. ... North. Shanks looked at the advancing monsters extremely calmly, sighed slightly, and said: "It seems to be just some big monsters, some are too weak." After the words fell, Shanks swung his knife suddenly. "Wow!" I saw that the dense blades flashed past the monsters like a gust of wind and rain. Then, the monsters that had been moving forward suddenly stopped. The next moment, the bodies of the monsters split into two from the middle, and fell straight to the ground, making a loud bang. The sky is full of smoke and dust, and sand and rocks are scattered everywhere. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: There are many monsters in the Ultraman Tiga world. Hong Qigong: Sure enough, it is still the safest in our world. Tony Stark: Unfortunately, I did not participate in this mission, otherwise, I can easily defeat all monsters by myself. Conan: Fortunately, these monsters didn''t appear in Dongjing, it was too scary. Savior: Actually, the place where these monsters appeared is also in Dongjing. Conan:... ... Tiga Ultraman World. Victory team. Everyone looked at the screen on the display for a while. So easily... defeated all the monsters? Who are those just now? At this moment, a dull voice suddenly sounded in the void. "Unexpectedly, there are so many supermen on the earth. Originally, I wanted to let it slowly destroy. It now seems unnecessary. " A hoarse voice said: "Do you want to fit in? Big brother." "Fit together, end this poor world soon." Another voice said. "Okay, fit!" the dull voice said. "Boom!" Suddenly, a blast of thunder resounded through the whole world. Then, the sky covered by black clouds looked like a pair of huge holes, and in the holes, there were two spheres blooming with blood-colored light. Gradually, a huge human face appeared in the sky. The wind roars, the lightning flashes and thunder, the coercion shakes the sky! Trees and rocks fly freely. The end seems to be coming. The ordinary person who was just relieved, his whole heart became tense again. They looked at the huge face under the sky, and there was another panic. ... Ye Xu''s house. Wan Yun kept knocking on the door outside and said, "Axu, open the door quickly." Wang Siya stood behind her with a worried expression on her face. ... Originally, Ye Xu, who was sitting in a chair leisurely, stood up abruptly and said, "Why are my mother and Siya here?" When the words fell, Ye Xu''s figure flashed, and he appeared in the air instantly, and quickly condensed energy. The energy accumulates more and more, forming a huge sphere. "Spiral bomb!" Ye Xu slammed the energy ball into the air and slammed it against the huge face under the sky. "boom!" Chapter 175： Complete the mission, red hair VS white beard! The spiral bomb exploded in the air. The terrifying energy spread rapidly in the air in a spherical shape, bursting with dazzling light and violent hurricanes. "Do not!" In the center of the explosion, there was a roar of horror and unwillingness. Regarding this, no one paid any attention to it, just reflexively covering their heads with their hands. After a while, the light disappeared, and the hurricane stopped. Everyone slowly raised their heads and looked into the air. At this moment, where is there any huge human face in the sky? Where are there any dark clouds? Yes, it''s just a huge black hole. Dark and lush. At this time, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission and killing the main **** team." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 12,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Oermat for earning 7000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Allen for earning 7000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Shanks for earning 7000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Dagu for earning 7000 points." Originally, completing the task should be an exciting thing. However, at this time, Dagu and others stood in place, dumbfounded. In fact, the task is too easy to complete, making them a little unable to adapt. This kind of feeling is like the enemy has just appeared, and even before he can see his appearance, he is dead. Ye Xu didn''t pay attention to so much, and he raised his hand casually, and the space was slightly rippling like water waves. In an instant, Oermat, Alan, Shanks, and Dagu all appeared in front of him. "Dagu, the task has been completed, we will leave first." Ye Xu said. "Wow!" After the words fell, Ye Xu, Oermat, Allen and Shanks disappeared together. Only Dagu was left standing on the spot, continuing in a daze. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: This task...should be the fastest to complete, right? Guo Xiang: The savior''s big brother is really amazing. White Beard: Ahahaha! No matter when, Lord Savior can make people amazed. Shanks: Although I didn''t enjoy the game this time, I got so many points and saw the power of Lord Savior with my own eyes again. It was pretty good. He Shen: Lord Savior is really the object of our worship. Allen: Thank you Lord Savior for letting me participate in this mission. Allen: Not only did I get a lot of points, but also let me understand the way giants get along with ordinary people. Naruto: I will definitely be able to participate in the mission next time, the point king, it is mine! ... A piece of news, keep rolling in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. But Ye Xu didn''t check it at all. Because, as soon as he returned to reality, the door was pushed open. Wan Yun asked: "Axu, I knocked outside for a long time, why didn''t you open the door?" Ye Xu looked like he had only woke up, and said, "Maybe he was asleep too heavy to hear." "Is your body okay?" Wang Siya said. "Ah, it''s okay! I''m probably too tired. I slept and felt much more comfortable." Ye Xu smiled. Wang Siya answered: "That''s good." Just as she was about to say something, the phone in her pocket rang a rapid ringtone. "Okay, I''ll come right away." After Wang Siya hung up the phone, she apologized: "Ye Xu, auntie. Sorry, I suddenly have something to deal with..." Before Ye Xu could speak, Wan Yun squeezed and said, "It''s okay, you will be busy with you first, A Xu is in good health, don''t worry about him." Wang Siya nodded, glanced at Ye Xu again, then turned and left. After Wang Siya went away, Wan Yun tugged at Ye Xu and said, "Axu, it''s not that I said you, how can it be impossible to play two games? Men can''t do it, how can you marry a wife in the future? Starting from today, you have to work harder to cook Siya''s stomach. " Ye Xu: "..." Ye Xu and his mother had a nagging meal, and then, under the supervision of her mother, finished today''s dinner. Then he returned to his room and focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Oermat: Uhhahaha! After using the light of heaven, my strength has become much stronger. If I run into AFO again, I''m afraid I can defeat him easily. Shanks: My swordsmanship and domineering have also improved a lot. I really want to find someone to try. White Beard: Ahahahaha! Redhead boy, I heard you want to find someone to fight? Come to me. Shanks: It''s just what I want. Actually, I''m not far from your Moby Dick. Hong Qigong: The two kings are going to fight to the death in the sea. It is really terrible. Remember to open the live broadcast. Shanks: Fight to the death? @ºéÆß¹«, otherwise, let''s try it next time? Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. Savior: There is no need to fight to the death, but it is okay to open the live broadcast and let us see. Shanks: Since the savior wants to see it, there is no problem. The next moment, the live broadcast will start. There is a blue ocean in front of me, and a few seagulls fly over the cloudless sky from time to time. The Moby Dick. A pirate yelled: "Red...Red-haired Pirate Group, the Red-haired Pirate Group was found ahead!" The rest of the pirates woke up one after another when they heard the words. Although the Redhead Pirates participated in the war on top not long ago, they helped rescue Ace. However, this does not mean that the other party is a good friend with oneself. Because The Red Haired Pirates are powerful pirates who are tied for the four emperors with the White Beard Pirates. There is no room for two tigers! No one will surrender to anyone! All will fight to the end for the highest honor, One Piece. White Beard stood up and smiled heartily: "Don''t worry, I asked the red-haired boy to come over." The pirates were all stunned. About Hongfa? It seems that Old White Beard has never used a phone worm before. In addition, the red-haired and white-bearded daddy don¡¯t seem to know each other so well, right? "Wow!" Just when everyone was puzzled, a terrifying aura, like a huge mountain, crushed down. "thump!" "thump!" Suddenly, with the exception of a few captains, all the pirates of the White Beard Pirate Group were all drained, and fell to the ground without a single sound. Then, Shanks, with red hair and a hint of scum on his face, fell from the sky holding Luffy in his hand. Luffy looked around, and soon turned his gaze to Ace, who was not far away. Happily ran over and shouted: "Ace!" Ace was also very happy and said, "Luffy!" When the brothers met, the scene was very warm, and the two hugged each other tightly. Marco sternly said: "Red hair, what do you want to do? Do you want to go to war with our White Beard Pirates?" Shanks smiled heartily: "Sorry, sorry, I''m just trying to see how aggressive my domineering is." White beard stared at Shanks with a pair of eyes, and said, "So, red-haired boy, how much dominance did you just use?" "About one-fifth." Shanks said relaxedly. "what?" The captains of the White Beard Pirate Group were all shocked. Chapter 176： Newcomers join, the body of the gods! The captains of the White Beard Pirate Group had just experienced that terrifying domineering firsthand. However, the red hair actually said that it only used one-fifth of the domineering! If he is full of domineering, what kind of power will he have? Baibeard asked again: "Is it really one-fifth?" Shanks said: "Is there any difference between one-fifth and one-hundredth?" The white beard laughed loudly: "Ahahaha! Yes, it makes no difference!" The captains were shocked again after hearing this. The meaning of white beard and red hair, did not even have a fiftieth of the domineering? Shanks looked into the distance and said, "There is an island in front of us. Where shall we go to make gestures?" "Namuel, sail!" White Beard shouted. "Yes!" said Namur, the captain of the eighth division. When the Mobile was only a few hundred meters from the island. White beard said: "You are waiting here." When the words were over, White Beard and Shanks jumped up at the same time and jumped onto the island. "boom!" "boom!" Then, the whole island was bombarded by missiles, and a loud noise erupted. Heaven, it darkened in an instant! The wind roared and roared like a dragon. The tide is tumbling, the space is shattered, and the sky is broken! The whole world seemed to usher in the end, terrifying to the extreme. The captains of the White Beard Pirate Group, as well as the members of the Red-haired Pirate Group in the distance, looked at the battle screen from afar, all in cold sweat, dumbfounded. Muttered in a low voice: "This...is it really human beings fighting?" "They won''t blow up the world, will they?" "too frightening." "Should we go up and help?" "Do you think we can help?" "This¡­¡­" ... In fact, it was not just them that were shocked. In the distance, the patrolling "justice cloaks" were all shocked. "Report to headquarters, report to headquarters, drastic changes have been found here!" "Request the headquarters support, request the headquarters support." ... "boom!" At this time, the entire island was blasted into debris and sank into the sea. Shanks and White Beard had to suspend the fight and returned to the Mobile together. Shanks regretfully said, "Unfortunately, the island is too unreliable. Let''s have a chance to fight again in the future." White beard said: "Ahahaha! Good!" ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. White Beard: Uhhahaha! It''s been a long time since I fought like this. Guo Xiang: Daddy White Beard is great. Hong Qigong: The power is strong, but it''s just a fight against power. It''s too reckless. Bao Zheng: It''s over, it''s over, Hong Qigong is floating again. Conan: It''s just daily life. Ge Xiaolun: Hong Qigong, don''t worry, I will burn the paper for you. The monk has no intention: Hong Qigong, you can rest assured to go, I will help you supersede. Su Daqiang: Hong Qigong, don''t worry, I will spend the money for you. Hong Qigong:... At this moment, a clear voice rang from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Feel free to invite friends." "Ding! Lin Zhengying joins." "Ding! Tang San joined." "Ding! Pikachu joins." "Ding! Harry Potter joins." "Ding! Baby Feng joins." Naruto: Hahaha! New people have joined, welcome! Sasuke: Welcome newcomers. +1. Echizen Ryoma: Welcome newcomers. +2. Qin Shihuang: Welcome newcomers. +3. ... Guo Xiang: Hee hee, welcome, and is @·ë±¦±¦ a girl? It must be, and finally there are girls joining the group. Guo Xiang: In this way, I, Zinaisen Yameng, Esdes, Tu Shan Yaya, Hui Yuanai, Feng Baobao, are 6 golden flowers in the Red Envelope Chat Group of the Heavens. Baby Feng: Which are you? Guo Xiang: Baby, what a nice name, hehe. Baby Feng: Where is this? Guo Xiang: Don¡¯t worry about the baby, it¡¯s safe and fun here, it¡¯s not a dream. Guo Xiang: I will cover you when you encounter danger in the future. Hong Qigong: Xianger, can you cover it? My cultivation base is much better than you, so let me cover her. Hong Qigong: @·ë±¦±¦, call me big brother, how about I cover you in the future? Bao Baofeng: You can pretend to be forceful with them, pretend to me to kill you. Conan: Visually, Hong Qigong has started his death journey again. Bao Zheng: I don''t know if Bao Baofeng is a queen like Esders, if so, it would be interesting. Hong Qigong:... ... Song. Hong Mansion. Hong Qigong sat on the bed, looking at the news in the group, thinking of Esders'' methods of killing, his body shuddered. Muttered: "I won''t be so unlucky, am I?" ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Lin Zhengying: Did I encounter a ghost hitting the wall? Lin Zhengying: Where is the monster, quickly show its original shape, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! Pikachu: Pikachu? Lin Zhengying: Pikachu? What kind of monster is this? Pikachu: Pikachu. Tang San: Didn''t I just cross to the Douluo Continent? Where is this again? Could it be that I crossed again? Tang San: Is there anyone? Excuse me, what is this place? ... Ye Xu looked at the bubbling newcomers in the group, and gradually learned their identities. Tang San, obviously, was the protagonist in Douluo Continent, one of the Seven Shrek Monsters, Tang San, the master of Tang Sect. Lin Zhengying, a master of eliminating demons and devils, is very famous. Pikachu Pikachu in Pok¨¦mon, a cute baby who can release thunder and lightning. But how should I communicate with it in the future? this is a problem. Feng Baobao, a female character under one person, is not old, immortal, fearless of pain, and likes to dig pits and bury people. As for the last Harry Potter, he has not spoken yet. However, Ye Xu also knew his identity, as his name suggests, the protagonist of Harry Potter, a genius magician. There is a very interesting world behind these people. Ye Xu just thought about it, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly. Harry Potter: I just finished eating at Hogwarts, why did this thing appear in my head? Harry Potter: Is there magic in the meal? Little Master: Rice? Magic meal? I don''t know what it looks like. After Ye Xu saw the young master, he suddenly thought that he had killed a nine-headed golden lion not long ago. So, a message was sent out quickly. Savior: @Сµ±¼Ò, I have a special spirit body here. You can work hard and make something delicious. Little Master: It is my honor to be able to cook with the body of the gods. Where can it be hard? Savior: Good. After the news was sent, an exclusive red envelope was sent to the little master. Hong Qigong: Hehe, Lord Savior, this...the body of the gods...hehe. Qin Shihuang: Your savior, our...that... Savior: Don''t worry, this **** is very big, and you have a share. Qin Shihuang: The savior is wise and martial! Long live the savior! Hong Qigong: Long live the savior! 1. Ge Xiaolun: Long live the savior! 2. ... PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 177： Divided, shocked! Aizen: Long live? With the cultivation of Lord Savior, it is more than long live to survive. Are you cursing Lord Savior? Hong Qigong: That... I wish the savior immortal! Qin Shihuang: Yes, immortal! Ge Xiaolun: Immortal! ¡­ Bao Bao Feng: The body of the gods? Tasty? Guo Xiang: It''s delicious. Moreover, it can greatly increase the cultivation base, baby, you have the opportunity to eat the delicious food of the little master as soon as you come. It is so happy. Bao Bao Feng: Really? Tang San: The body of the gods? Pikachu: Pickup pickup? Dashewan: Newcomers, just have fun. Not only do you join the red envelope chat group of the heavens, but you can also eat delicious food right away. Inuyasha: I almost can''t wait. Lin Zhengying: Dashewan, Inuyasha... Is it a snake monster and a dog monster? Tang San didn''t send a message, but he was observing the group more intently than anyone else, and at the same time, his thoughts turned quickly. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens reverberated with a crisp voice. "Ding!" "The activity of the red envelope chat group of the heavens has been increased, and LV5 has been upgraded." "Double the system trigger probability, increase!" "The host gets a special item random invitation symbol*1." Guo Xiang: Hee hee, great. The group has been upgraded again, and the probability of system triggering has been doubled. Shanks: I am looking forward to the next mission more and more. Naruto: Hahaha! This is simply an upgrade for me to become the scoring king! Nezha: It''s just a promotion. Why are you so excited? (Nezha''s heart: Upgraded, upgraded! Next time I sign in, maybe I can trigger the doubling system, hurry up and let me earn more points!) ¡­ At this time, Ye Xu was also very happy. It is certainly good to increase the probability of doubling the system trigger. But, more importantly, after the group upgrade, there are many more uploads of group files and enhancements. This is the most important thing for Ye Xu. After a while, Ye Xu cast his gaze on the random invitation charm. Random invite symbol, can invite a friend randomly to join a group. Ye Xu knew it, and clicked to use it directly. "Ding! Randomly invite friends." "Ding! Nagato joins." Guo Xiang: Huh? We have joined the newcomer again, welcome. Hong Qigong: Nagato? Could it be Nagato in Naruto? Nagato: Huh? Illusion? Itachi, did you do it? Shanks: It''s a stone hammer, it really is the Nagato in Naruto, this is interesting. Guo Xiang: @Naruto, leave it to you, use your mouth escape technique to defeat him again. Naruto: No problem, leave it to me. Nagato: Naruto? Nine-tailed manpower column? What kind of illusion is this? Naruto: Hahaha! Of course, this is not an illusion, but a magical place that can connect the universe and all realms. Naruto: In addition, you should first check the "Naruto" in the group file, which contains pictures about the future of our world. Dashemaru: Naruto is right, it''s really amazing here. Nagato: Oshemaru? After you betrayed our organization, you still dare to appear in front of me? Oshemaru: Haha, Nagato, let''s go and see "Naruto" first. Little Master: This god''s body is bigger than last time. Moreover, the meat quality is much better, so please taste it. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on the screen. Everyone hurriedly chose to receive it. Suddenly, the red envelope chat group of the heavens became quiet for an instant. Obviously, they all went to eat good food. ¡­ The world of the patriarch of the magic way. Wei Wuxian grinned and said, "Lan Zhan, are you hungry?" "Not hungry." Lan Wangji said. "How can you not be hungry? You see the sun is so high." Wei Wuxian pointed to the sky. Lan Wangji just looked at Wei Wuxian quietly, without even lifting his eyelids. It looks like it''s saying: You continue. Wei Wuxian felt helpless, and said, "Okay, okay, I just got some delicious food, and I want to eat with you. Would you like to taste it? " "Yes!" Lan Wangji said. Wei Wuxian happily said, "Well, let''s sit here." When the words were over, Wei Wuxian''s mind moved slightly, and a bowl of fragrant nine-headed golden lion meat appeared in his hands. "Well, fragrant! It''s so fragrant!" Wei Wuxian sighed. When the words fell, Wei Wuxian picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Well, it''s delicious!" Wei Wuxian exclaimed. Then, he hurriedly picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into Lan Wangji''s mouth. Lan Wangji chewed slowly. The next moment, Lan Wangji, who was originally calm and indifferent, slightly shrank his pupils, and said in surprise: "This meat..." "How about it, delicious?" Wei Wuxian said with a smile. "Yeah." Lan Wangji nodded. More than delicious? It''s so delicious! Moreover, when the meat is imported, the billowing aura spreads and circulates rapidly in the body like a sea tide. Where is the meat? Simply, it''s the elixir! Wei Wuxian asked, "Do you still want to eat?" "Yeah." Lan Wangji nodded. "I''ll feed you!" Wei Wuxian said. ¡­ Naruto World. The skinny Nagato looked at the meat in front of him with incredible eyes. Shocked: "It''s not an illusion, it''s true! This bowl of meat actually appeared directly in front of me. And, this scent..." "Guru!" Nagato couldn''t help swallowing, finally, he picked up the meat and slowly put it in his mouth. "Hey, UU read , hey!" "Guru, Guru!" "Wow!" The next moment, Nagato''s eyes widened suddenly, and his face was full of shock. The meat is so delicious! At the same time, his withered body like a cracked field, as if being moisturized by rain, gradually became fuller. Nagato raised his arm, feeling the strength in his body that he hadn''t had in a long time, and said, "Okay...My body is restored!" Then, he snapped his eyes to the meat in front of him. "Could it be... this is really the flesh of the gods?" "The group that connects the universe?" Nagato hesitated for a moment, and put piece after piece of meat into his mouth. After a while, he refocused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and fell on the animation of "Naruto". ¡­ Pok¨¦mon world. Pikachu first glanced at a large bowl of meat from a distance. Then, he sucked his nose vigorously. Then, a pair of round eyes lit up instantly, and quickly ran to the meat. Quickly ate a large bowl of fragrant meat and ate it all clean. "Pikachu!" Pikachu, with his chubby belly, rolled on the grass very contentedly. At this time, a huge iron-clad rhinoceros suddenly ran from not far away. The momentum is amazing and fierce. Pikachu was still silent in the food, unable to extricate himself from it. By the time the iron-clad rhino arrived in front of him, it was too late to dodge. In panic, Pikachu had to wave his small hand to resist. "boom!" However, it was just such a pair of humble hands that exploded with terrifying power, and directly lifted the huge iron-clad rhinoceros. Chapter 178： Praise, announce! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Shanks: This meat is even more delicious than before! White Beard: Ahahaha! It''s really delicious, but it''s too little. Hong Qigong: Not only did it taste good, but after eating it, my cultivation level improved a lot. Bo Ren: My chakra has also increased a lot. It turns out... all of this is true. In addition, the meat pieces are really delicious. Nezha: That''s how it tastes. Why are you surprised? (Nezha''s heart: Oh my god, what kind of food is this? My tongue is about to swallow.) Conan: I feel that my strength has become much stronger again. Ai Huiyuan: Me too. Pikachu: Pickup pickup! Guo Xiang: @·ë±¦±¦, have you eaten meat? how does it taste? Bao Bao Feng: I don''t know, it''s finished anyway. Guo Xiang: Do you often eat this kind of food? Your world is too powerful. Feng Baobao: I think the buns are not bad. ... Hong Qigong''s heart trembled when he saw the news of Bao Baofeng. What is the identity of a person who often eats meat similar to gods? I asked her to be the eldest brother before? Thinking of this, Hong Qigong couldn''t help but shudder. ... Nine heads of golden lion meat, under the cooking of the young master, the taste is naturally very delicious. After Ye Xu ate it, he was full of praise and gobbled it up for a while. After the meal, Ye Xu asked the little master to deliver a big bowl of meat, and then slowly walked out of the room. "Mom, are you hungry? Come and have some supper." Ye Xu said. Wan Yun, who was sitting on the sofa, said, "It''s so late, so what kind of supper do you have? Why do you make so much meat? Is this trying to fatter me? " Ye Xu said, "You have such a good body, you won''t get fat by eating anything. Try it quickly, the meat tastes very good. " "Then I will taste a little." Wan Yun smiled. When the words fell, he picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Well! It''s delicious!" Wan Yun exclaimed. Suddenly, Wan Yun''s mouth couldn''t stop at all. It wasn''t until the last piece of meat swallowed her belly that she touched the round belly, hiccuped, and said: "Too full..." ... The next day. Ye Xu, as before, drove the BMW X5 and galloped towards the stadium. As soon as the car stopped steadily, there was a sound of discussion in my ears. "The battle yesterday was so fierce." "Who said no? Even the news said that this is a genius fight that has been rare in decades." "What''s even more exciting is that Wang Siya from Han City won the championship. This is so proud!" "I heard that Wang Siya was a genius before, but I didn''t expect to be such a genius!" "Yes!" "However, in the end, why did Xu Que surrender directly after he came to power? You said, if he and Wang Siya fight, who will win?" "Of course it is Wang Siya! Otherwise, why would Xu Que admit defeat?" "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that Xu Que created a gang and wanted Wang Siya to join him, so I specially gave this champion to Wang Siya as a meeting ceremony." "So this is ah." ... Ye Xu listened to the discussion, and a smile appeared on his face. In my mind, Wang Siya''s invincible and majestic picture emerged. I admired and said: I am indeed my wife! At this moment, Li Yong strode over and said, "Ye Xu, yesterday you won two consecutive games in the Young Spiritual Men Competition. Why didn''t you take part in the following competitions? If you win a few more games, you might be in the top 1000! " "Is there any benefit to being in the top 1,000?" Ye Xu asked. "Benefits? There are simply too many benefits! You don''t know how generous the rewards of this young spirit contest are! If you enter the top 1000 as a student of our spiritual school, you can add a few points to the college entrance examination! If the ranking is higher, there will be spirit stones, pills, weapons of grade... everything! "Li Yong admired. It looks like these things are to be rewarded to him. Shen Liang on the side pushed his black-rimmed glasses and analyzed: "Actually, giving up the game is not a bad thing. Because, the more powerful and terrifying the opponent becomes. Ye Xu was still young, and could still wait for the next young spirit contest. You can''t fight too hard this time, if you get hurt, it won''t be good. " Li Yong thought for a while and said, "Yes." "Ding!" At this time, a crisp bell rang throughout the stadium. Duan Chao walked to the podium very steadily. He scanned the students first, and finally, his gaze fell on Ye Xu. "I think... everyone should be paying attention to yesterday''s Young Spiritual Man contest, right? I am also very concerned. In this competition, the demeanor and demeanor of a young man was revealed! You should learn from those contestants! Among them, Ye Xu, Wang Zuxing, Wang Shihui and Yu Wanrong in our class are included. Especially Ye Xu! Because of his outstanding performance in the competition, he has been admitted early by Huaqing University. " The whole stadium was quiet. All the students were stunned. Huaqing University, that is the first institution of higher learning in China. The school everyone tried their best to enter! Ye Xu was admitted in advance by an exception? Li Yong finally understood why he had such a calm expression when he introduced Ye Xu the prizes of the Young Spirits Contest . Can the college entrance examination gain points for entering the top 1000? Others just enter Huaqing University directly, okay? Duan Chao continued: "In two days, Ye Xu will be separated from us and will go to Huaqing University for class. Separation is a painful thing. Let us turn our grief into strength and congratulate Ye Xu with the warmest applause! " "Fuck!" Suddenly, thunderous applause rang out from the entire stadium. Everyone looked at Ye Xu with a complex color. On this day, all the students went outside the school to buy a large amount of laxatives. On this day, there was a long queue in the toilets of the gymnasium, and it emitted a stench. This day has once again become an unforgettable day for the students of Han Lingzhe School. ... After a crisp bell rang, Ye Xu leisurely got into the BMW car and walked away. Tu Chengming patted Dong Yuanwei on the shoulder and said, "Come on, otherwise, he will only get farther and farther away from us." Dong Yuanwei nodded vigorously, and said seriously: "Yeah!" ... Wang Qi, who took Wang Shihui from school, looked at Ye Xu''s back, and sighed: "This son is definitely not a thing in the pool, once the wind and cloud change the dragon! Unexpectedly, that time when my father fell ill, it made us get to know Ye Xu, which might bring great benefits to Wangfu Jewelry in the future. " Wang Shihui gave Wang Qi a white look and said, "Dad, do you mean that grandpa is well?" Wang Qi nodded and said, "That''s right." Wang Shihui: "..." How to do? I just didn''t record it. If you tell grandpa, I don''t know if I can see the picture of Dad being spanked. Chapter 179： Mission, Naruto World! As soon as Ye Xu walked to the door of his house, Li Yan jumped out from the side and looked at Ye Xu from top to bottom with a scrutiny gaze. Ye Xu couldn''t help wondering: "Why are you looking at me like this?" Li Yan said: "Let me see where Siya is interested in you." Ye Xu said proudly: "Probably I was impressed by my handsome appearance and noble temperament." "If this is the case, I think it is necessary for Siya to go to the hospital to check her eyes." Li Yan said. Ye Xu: "..." Li Yan stuffed two large bags of things into Ye Xu''s hands, and said, "Siya is also really generous, and even gave you all the prizes of the Young Spiritual Man contest. Use these resources to practice well. If you let me know that you are sorry for Siya in the future, be careful that I cut you! " Ye Xu looked at Li Yan''s back. Then, he set his eyes on the bag in his arms, and there was a warmth in his heart. This wife is really good! Wan Yun sat in the lobby watching TV as usual. After seeing Ye Xu coming back, he said: "A Xu, let''s make potato roasted chicken nuggets today." In the kitchen, oily smoke rose. Before long, brightly colored dishes were served on the table. Seeing this, Wan Yun couldn''t help nodding, and said, "I have made great progress, and I will definitely be able to control Siya''s stomach in the future." After the meal, Ye Xu returned to his room and focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Nagato: Unexpectedly, there is such a wonderful group in this world. Nagato: Thank you, Lord Savior, for letting me join the group, letting me know my future, and giving me the flesh of the gods. Nagato: The savior seems to like to study exercises and ninjutsu, I hope these can satisfy you. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared in Ye Xu''s mind. Red envelopes! "Ding! Nagato sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Congratulations on your acquisition of Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin." Seeing this, Ye Xu''s eyes lit up slightly. Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin are definitely one of Penn''s six most handsome and powerful moves. It can definitely be called a magical skill. After a while, Ye Xu replied the message. Savior: Just have the heart. Then, Ye Xu''s figure flashed and came to the dense woods. At the same time, quickly sacrifice the magic world sword. "2000 points can be used to strengthen the Shenluo Tianzheng for the first time. After the enhancement, the Shenluo Tianzheng will become a super Shenlu Tianzheng, and at the same time eliminate the negative impact on the body and the restrictions of Chakra." "You can use 2000 points to strengthen the Vientiane Tianyin for the first time. After the strengthening, the Vientiane Tianyin will become the Wanshen Tianyin, and at the same time eliminate the negative impact on the body and the restrictions of Chakra." "Strengthening success!" "Whether to use Super God Luo Tianzheng and Wanshen Tianying?" "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten, the group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" Suddenly, the strange talisman made a few turns around Ye Xu, and then quickly got into his body. When Ye Xu opened his eyes, thousands of dazzling golden lights burst out with an extremely tyrannical aura, shocking the surrounding insects, ants, birds and birds, fleeing one after another. I saw... Ye Xu shook his hand, and the whole forest shook violently. "Wow!" The next moment, one, two, three... densely packed trees rose from the ground one after another, and shot at high altitude like a sharp arrow. When Ye Xu shook his palm lightly, all the trees in the air quickly gathered together. From a distance, it looks like a green planet floating in the sky. Huge and vast! After a while, Ye Xu lightly closed his palm. "Wow!" All the trees quickly fell to the ground again, digging into the soil. If it weren''t for the swaying trees and the refurbished soil to prove what just happened here, I''m afraid, even if someone sees it, they will only think they are dreaming. When Ye Xu saw this, the corners of his mouth curled up. Admired: "This feeling is really good." "Broken it, Fantasy Sword!" When the words fell, Ye Xu returned to the room instantly. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Nagato, you should know that you are being used now, right? What do you plan to do next? By the way, what era are you in? Nagato: In my current world, the Zhongnin exam is about to be held. Naruto: Zhongnin exam? So it''s an era with me. Dashemaru: It''s also an era with me. Naruto: @´óÉßÍè, don''t you still want to destroy Konoha, do you? I won''t let you bite Sasuke again, let alone cheat Sasuke away! Sasuke: Don''t worry, no. Oshemaru: I have really thought of destroying Konoha before. But, now, isn''t it good for me to lie on the bed and watch anime? Wouldn''t it be okay to spend a little more time studying the giants and the ghouls? Dashewan: As for biting Sasuke, it''s even worse. Since using the light of heaven, I no longer need to reincarnate. Nagato: Speaking of this... Recently, an organization is approaching our Akatsuki organization, preparing to wipe out the entire Konoha Village in one fell swoop when taking the Chunin test. Hong Qigong: Surprised! Dashewan gave up the destruction of Konoha Village, but someone else wanted to destroy Konoha Village. Konoha Village is really a troubled village. Dashemaru: Is it an organization named Sha in blood red clothes? Nagato: You know? Dashewan: Yes, UU reading www. uukanshu.com they also came to me, but I refused. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Mission, destroy the evil organization. A 7-member **** squad appeared in Naruto World. To destroy the entire world, this mission is limited to 7 people and rewards 70,000 points in total." As soon as this news came out, the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens instantly boiled. Hong Qigong: Fuck, 70,000 points! This is going against the sky! If the doubling system is triggered again, it will be tripled, wouldn''t it be 210,000! Aizen: Sign up. Shanks: Sign up. +1. White Beard: Sign up. +2. Esthers: Sign up. +3. ¡­ The group message was registered instantly. In fact, the temptation of points is too great. Naruto: Hahaha! Just roll the dice, and Sasuke and I watched quietly in Konoha Village. Naruto: Finally there is a mission in our world, cool! Sasuke: Actually, this is the second time. Naruto: Really? However, it doesn''t matter, there will be another third and fourth time in the future...because this is the mission to be the scoring king, hahaha! Dashewan: Haha, I can''t think of the task rewards in our world, so generous, this can be considered luck. Nagato: So, can I see Lord Savior right away? Bo Feng Shui Men: That''s right! Happy jpg. Savior: Bo Feng Shui Men, why are you so happy? Sasuke, Naruto, Oshamaru, and Nagato belong to the world in which the mission is located, and you...not! Bofeng Water Gate:... PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group" Chapter 180： Arrived, welcome! Naruto: @²¨·çË®ÃÅ, after all, you are already dead in our world. Bofeng Water Gate:... Savior: There are a total of 7 places for this mission. In addition to me, Naruto, Sasuke, Nagato, and Oshemaru, there are two more places. Those who want to participate can roll the dice. As soon as this was said, one huge dice rolled quickly on the screen. Everyone was vying for a while, for fear of being slow. This is also impossible. The reward for this mission is really too generous. However, there are only two places. If, 3 people or more people roll a "6" point. Then, only the first two people who throw "6" points have the opportunity to participate in the task. Soon the result appeared, Tu Shan Yaya and Baibeard were the first to throw a "6" point. Savior: Well, this mission will be teamed up by me, Naruto, Sasuke, Nagato, Osamaru, Tushan Yaya, and Baibeard. Naruto: Hahaha! Waiting for the presence of Lord Savior and others. Bo Feng Shui Men: @ÃùÈË, otherwise, give me the opportunity of the task? I just want to see you. Naruto: Oh. Naruto: Naruto.jpg, Naruto.jpg, Naruto.jpg... Naruto: See you now, right? Bofeng Water Gate:... Savior: I remember Otonin Village seems to have to take this Zhongnin exam, right? Dashewan: Yes. Savior: Do you mind if you add three more people to participate? Da She Wan: It is a great honor. ... Naruto World. Akatsuki''s headquarters. Xiaonan slowly came to Nagato. When she saw Nagato''s strong body without a trace of sickness, she was completely stunned. "Naga...Nagato, your body." Nagato nodded and said, "Recovered." "It''s great, it''s great!" Xiao Nan said excitedly. "You will let everyone go to the lobby for a meeting." Nagato thought for a while. "Is there something to announce?" Xiao Nan asked. "Yes." Nagato said. ... Sound Shinobi Village. Dashewan, who hasn''t been out for many years, opened the door today. The pharmacist hurried over and said in an extremely respectful tone: "Master Oshawan, do you have any instructions?" "Let the whole village move, clean the whole village up and down, and arrange it." Da She Wan said in a hoarse voice. "Cleaning? Arrangement?" The pharmacist was taken aback for a while. "Yes, hurry up! Our village will soon have distinguished guests." Da Shewan said. "Yes!" Pharmacist did not dare to hesitate anymore, and hurried out. Suddenly, the entire Otonin Village all started to take action. Sweep the floor, clean the windows, hang lanterns, and lay carpets. It didn''t take long for Otonin Village to take on a new look, full of festive flavor. Seeing this, Da She Maru nodded in satisfaction. At this time, the surrounding space swayed slightly. Then, three figures appeared nearby. It is Ye Xu, Baibeard and Tu Shan Yaya. Da She Wan hurriedly said respectfully: "Welcome to the savior, Baibeard and Tu Shan Yaya." Ye Xu said relaxedly: "You''re welcome." As he spoke, he raised his eyes to the neat house and the green trees, and said, "The environment is not bad." Finally, Ye Xu set his gaze on the pharmacist pocket who was wearing glasses not far away, and said, "This is the pharmacist pocket, right?" "Yes, hello." The pharmacist bent over and said. At the same time, he secretly thought about what identities Ye Xu and others were. Because he had never seen Da She Maru treat anyone so respectfully. Da She Wan laughed and said, "My savior, I have already prepared food for you, so why don''t you sit down and eat something? Of course, it is definitely not as good as the food of the little master. " "Do you have ramen?" Ye Xu asked. "Yes." Da She Wan said. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Okay, let''s try it." While talking, he released a trace of his thoughts to the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior brothers have already arrived in the world of Naruto. It''s been a long time since I saw Sister Ya Ya, she has become beautiful again. He Shen: Although, I was not able to participate in this mission, but I can watch the supreme demeanor of Lord Savior through the live broadcast, which is already very satisfying. Naruto: Does Lord Savior like ramen? When Konoha arrives, I''ll invite... No, let Sasuke treat us to ramen! The taste is simply amazing. Sasuke: Why am I asking? Naruto: Because I have no money, hahaha! Wei Wuxian: Well, let''s put the animation aside and watch the live broadcast first, Lord Savior, come on. ... Ye Xu glanced at the group news, and then followed Tu Shan Yaya''s gaze. Today''s Tu Shan Yaya wears a blue long dress, her figure is still perfect. However, the pretty face is a bit more rosy than usual. Especially when Ye Xu looked at her, her pretty face was more red like a tomato that ripened quickly. Crystal clear and hydrated. perfect! At this time, Oshe Maru said: "Savior, please come inside." White Beard glanced at the large and small dishes in front of him, and said, "Is there any wine?" "Of course there is." Da She Wan pointed to the large water tank next to it. "Ahahaha! Good!" Baibeard laughed loudly. ... Konoha Village. Xiaotian and Li Luoke were kicked to the ground one after another The person guarding the gate grinned and said, "I said, no traffic here!" Another person followed: "Want to take the Zhongnin exam? No way!" The people around made a sound of discussion. Naruto stepped forward and said, "That''s it again, is there anything new?" Sasuke did not speak, but shook his head. Naruto said again: "Okay, everyone is gone, this is the second floor, not the third floor at all." "You can see it so easily!" the gatekeeper said in surprise. Naruto curled his lips and said, "What''s so strange about this." Sure enough, the original sign with 301 changed to 201 in an instant. In this regard, Naruto and Sasuke did not hesitate at all, and continued to move forward. However, just after getting out, Li Luke chased him up. "Uchiha Sasuke, please wait a minute!" Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura stopped and turned around one after another. "My name is Li Luoke, do you want to decide the outcome with me here?" Li Luoke''s eyes fixed on Sasuke and exclaimed. Sasuke shook his head and said, "You really compare?" "Yes! I want to prove it to Teacher Kai!" Li Luoke shouted. "In that case, let''s make a move." Sasuke said lightly. Li Luoke heard this and rushed towards Sasuke quickly, as if he was going to knock down Sasuke thoroughly. However, when Li Luoke just took a step, he was like being crushed by a big mountain, and his whole body fell to the ground, unable to move at all. Then, there was a crisp sound on the scene. "Sasuke, aren''t you a bit bullying when you are fighting Li Luke now?" Sasuke and Naruto said in unison: "Your savior!" Chapter 181： Ninja exam, start! Naruto rushed up first and exclaimed excitedly: "Savior Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I really miss you so much." While talking, he was about to pounce on Ye Xu. Ye Xu flashed lightly, successfully avoided, and said, "If you want to hug Sasuke, go and hug Sasuke." Sasuke Yan heard that a haughty, cold face, blushed slightly, and hung down. At this time, Hyuga Neji and Tiantian in the distance quickly came to Li Rok who fell on the ground and asked, "How are you?" Li Luoke raised his head very hard, but couldn''t speak at all. Seeing this, Hyuga Neji hurriedly opened his eyes, and quickly checked Li Luoke''s body, and found that there was nothing abnormal in him, which was a little relieved. In turn, his gaze fell on Ye Xu, Baibeard, Tu Shan Yaya, and Da She Wan after disguising. After seeing the forehead guards hanging on their arms, they said in a deep voice, "Otonin!" "Uchiha Sasuke, when did you come so close to Otonin?" Neji Hyuga asked. Sasuke said lightly: "You don''t need to worry about it." Ye Xu glanced at Ningji Hyuga, and then said, "The Chunin test is about to begin, let''s go first." "Yes!" Naruto called. The first, written test. Examiner, Morino Ibiki. The question is very weird and tricky, and it is not a question that can be answered by ordinary people. The contestants had to use their best efforts to try to cheat. As the contestants were caught, the atmosphere in the examination room became extremely dull, and everyone''s expressions gradually became serious. Of course, except for Ye Xu, Baibeard, Tushan Yaya, Naruto, Sasuke, and Oshemaru. They sat on the stools very leisurely, silently waiting for the end of the exam. Sure enough, the ending is the same as in Naruto, Morino Ibiki finally asked an additional question: If the answer is wrong, he will not be able to take the Zhongnin exam for life. A large number of contestants left the field after hearing about it. Ye Xu and others are still different. In the end, it was natural that Ye Xu and others successfully passed the first assessment. When Morino Ibixi received the test papers, the whole person was stunned. Because the test papers of Ye Xu, Baibeard, Tu Shan Yaya, Naruto, Sasuke and others are all blank. Morino Ibhi has been an examiner for so many years, and no one has ever passed the examination with a blank paper. Today, 5 people have appeared directly. This is simply incredible. Are these 5 people stupid? Or do you have a broken ship, or an extremely strong self-confidence? Morino Ibixi was puzzled. The second scene, the death forest. Examiner, Mitarai red beans. Every 3 people is a group. Each group randomly selects 1 day scroll or ground scroll. When a single team gathers a pair of sky and earth scrolls and passes the Death Forest within 5 days, it means that they have passed the second assessment. A group of Ye Xu, Tu Shan Yaya and White Beard took the lead in drawing a scroll at will, and walked slowly towards the black and crushed forest. After a while, Dashewan, Yakushidou and Sack, as well as more and more teams, walked into the forest. The dense forest blocks all the sunlight, giving people a gloomy and terrifying feeling. Sakura finally couldn''t help but said, "Sasuke and Naruto, you seem to be familiar with those Otonin? Especially that person named Ye Xu, why do you call him the savior? " Naruto laughed and said, "Because he is the savior!" "Savior?" Xiao Sakura became even more puzzled after hearing this. ... On the other hand, Ye Xu, Tu Shan Yaya and Baibeard strolled in the dead forest as if they were walking in a park. At this moment, there was a rustle around suddenly. Then, the three Yuyin ninjas formed a triangle shape, surrounding Ye Xu and others in the middle. Among them, the tall Yuyin ninja said: "Unexpectedly, someone walked into our trap so soon, I hope you are the scrolls of the earth." "Oh? So, you are Sky Scroll?" Ye Xu asked. "Not bad!" Gao Yuyin ninja said. "Good luck, we got together so soon." Ye Xu said lightly. "Wow!" In an instant, the three Yuyin Ninjas froze directly into ice sculptures. At the same time, a scroll with the word "Ìì" appeared in Ye Xu''s hands. Easily gather the scrolls of heaven and earth. If it is a normal team, you should leave the death forest quickly at this time. However, Ye Xu and others still wandered around unhurriedly. And when Ye Xu and others left, Shikamaru, Ino, and Ding Ci who were hiding in the grass not far away let out a long sigh of relief. "What kind of monsters are these three Otono? It froze the three Yuyin Ninjas in an instant." Shikamaru said with cold sweat on his forehead. "It''s too scary." Ino followed. "When can I go out?" Ding Ci asked in horror. ... Ye Xu and the others did not go long before a green figure jumped out. It was Li Locke. "Do you dare to have a duel with me now?" Li Luoke stared at Ye Xu. Tiantian and Hyuga Ningci helplessly, one after another followed. "This guy, always doesn''t act according to plan." Tucao said every dayshasha! " Just when Tiantian and others just showed up, a low voice sounded not far away, "I finally found you." Gaara stared at Ye Xu with eyes that seemed to have been smoked. Kankuro and Temari followed closely behind them. "Why did Gaara look for this person?" Kankuro whispered. "We can know what his thoughts are, but I only know that this sound is enduring badly." Temari said. Ye Xu didn''t answer, and there was a burst of laughter in the distance: "Li Luoke, Gaara, do you have a fever? You want to fight with the savior, Master?" When the words fell, Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura appeared on the scene one after another. Sakura shuddered as she watched the scene of the rattling sword in front of her, and the cold breath radiating from Gaara. Ye Xu smiled and asked, "Gaara, why do you want to fight me?" "You are very strong." Gaara said in a low voice. Ye Xu turned to Li Luoke again: "Why do you want to fight me?" "Not long ago, you defeated me? I want revenge! In addition..." Li Luoke said here, slowly turning his gaze on Tu Shan Yaya. Suddenly, the whole face looked like a ripe tomato, red. "because of love!" When the words were over, Li Luoke kept blowing kisses to Tu Shan Ya Ya. "court death!" Tu Shan Yaya let out a cold snort, and burst out a violent cold wind, instantly freezing Li Luoke into an ice sculpture. Then, he hurriedly looked at Ye Xu, as if worried about his misunderstanding. Explained: "Lord Savior, I would never like Li Luoke with a bad haircut and thick eyebrows." Ye Xu nodded and said, "I know." Chapter 182： Changes, Bai Jue! Then Ye Xu set his eyes on Gaara again. Faintly said: "Your potential is good. There is even a tail beast in the body. However, even so, it is still too weak for me. " "Why does this guy know about the monster in Gaara?" Kanjirou said solemnly. "I don''t know... But, he said that Gaara... is dead." Temari said coldly. I saw... Ai Luo snorted, and the yellow sand in the gourd behind was like a devil, whistling towards Ye Xu. Ye Xu didn''t seem to see it, and shook his head and said, "You are a poor person." "God and magic!" When the words fell, Ye Xu''s eyes bloomed with bleeding red light. At the same time, the yellow sand that came from howling stopped in the air, and then fell like rain. Gaara, whose face was full of ferocious aura, was instantly stunned and motionless. Temari said with concern: "Gaara, what''s the matter with you?" "Gaara!" Kankuro called. However, Gaara didn''t seem to hear, and didn''t respond at all. Although Gaara is terrible. But, no matter what, he is the younger brother of Temari and Kankuro. In addition, Gaara is also the secret weapon of the sandy hidden village. In public and private, they absolutely don''t want Gaara to have an accident. The two hurried to Gaara. Ye Xu waved his hand and said, "I can''t disturb him yet." Suddenly, the statues of Temari and Kankuro were rushed out by an invisible wave, and it took a lot of effort to stabilize their figures. Temari said in horror: "Who are you on earth?" Know the monster in Gaara, and at the same time, easily break Gaara''s attack and suppress Gaara. Now, he knocked himself invisibly. Temari knows that the other party is definitely very human. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have no malicious intentions." "Scythe and Weasel Art!" Teju slammed its fan, bursting out a violent blade wind, and blew towards Ye Xu horizontally. "Puppetry!" Kanjiuro fiddled with both hands, and a hideous puppet quickly flew towards Ye Xu. Even though, they all knew that Ye Xu possessed extremely terrifying strength. Even though, they consider themselves not opponents. However, at this time, they all shot together, without a trace of hesitation. From this point of view, Temari and Kankuro also have a very deep affection for Gaara. "Boom!" "Boom!" Daofeng and the puppet were like hitting an invisible wall, making a dull sound. They couldn''t get close to Ye Xu at all, let alone cause any harm to him. At this time, Gaara, who had always been motionless, suddenly said, "Don''t attack." Temari and Kankuro talked about it, and then stopped, and one after another concerned: "Gaara, are you okay?" Gaara shook his head, then set his gaze on Ye Xu and said, "Thank you." Ye Xu smiled easily: "You''re welcome." Temari and Kankuro were slightly taken aback. Thank you? Gaara actually said thank you to someone? Is this still the cold and terrifying Gaara? Ye Xu glanced around and said, "Okay, everyone is gone, go find your own scroll. Let''s hand in the task first. " Naruto admired and said: "As expected of the savior, I completed the task so soon. Hey, but I''m not too slow. " When the words fell, he raised the scrolls of heaven and earth in his hand. "We also gathered the scrolls." Gaara said. "Okay, let''s go together." Ye Xu said. Following the departure of Ye Xu, Naruto, Gaara and others. In the entire scene, there are only three people left, Niuji Hyuga, Tiantian, and Li Luoke who are frozen into ice sculptures. Tiantian still seemed to be silent in the terrible picture just now, unable to extricate himself from it. After a long time, he swallowed and said, "Those guys, who are they? I feel more terrible than Teacher Kai." Neji Hyuga shook his head, his face was also full of horror. "Crack!" At this time, cracks appeared in the ice sculpture on Li Luoke''s body. Finally, it broke. "It''s so cold, so cold, so cold!" Li Luoke embraced his arms and shivered, "What just happened?" "You showed love to Tu Shan Ya Ya, and you were frozen." Tian Tian replied. "Tu Shan Yaya, yes! Ah! As expected of the person I like!" Li Luoke admired. Posing his lips every day, he said, "Are you not cold anymore?" "My enthusiasm has been completely ignited, oh!" Li Luoke cried strangely, as if blazing flames appeared in his eyes. He covered his head every day and said: "It''s no help." Hyuga Ningci said, "Now that Ye Xu, Naruto and Gaara have assembled three sets of heaven and earth scrolls, we have to speed up. Otherwise, I am afraid it will be difficult to pass the second level of assessment. " "Charge!" Li Luoke shouted. ... When Ye Xu and the others walked through the Death Forest, the disguised Oshe Maru also came to the edge. "My savior is really fast." Da She Wan exclaimed. Ye Xu said, "How many groups of people have completed the task?" "Two groups." Da She Wan replied. "Crack!" At this moment, a large group of crows flew out of the death forest. Ye Xu raised his eyebrows slightly and raised his hand. Ninjas such as Hyuga Neji, Tiantian, etc., who participated in the competition in the Death Forest, all appeared nearby When everyone was still at a loss, they were overwhelmed. In the forest, dense white jue appeared slowly. "Then... what is that?" "Oh my God!" "Shadow clone?" "No...not the shadow clone!" Hyuga Ningji solemnly said. "Tatata!" At this time, a high-ranking Shinobu, an elite Shinobu, and even Anbu members rushed over. Mitarai Adzuki yelled: "All the Chunin test contestants, all back!" The vast majority of people backed off after hearing what they said. Of course, there are also a small number of people who have not moved at all. Such as Ye Xu, Sasuke and so on. Mitarai Adzuki bean raised his brows, grabbed the disguised Osaki Maru, and said, "Go back!" Da She Wan grinned and said, "Are you telling me to retreat?" Although Dashemaru didn''t use the slightest strength. However, Mitarai Azuki still felt great pressure, and the whole person froze, and cold sweat fell on his forehead. A kind of fear that came from the depths of my heart, kept pouring into my heart. Frightened: "You...you..." Ye Xu glanced at Da She Wan and said, "Don''t make trouble." "Yes." Oshe Maru respectfully said. "tread!" At this time, the wrinkled three generations of Naruto Sarutobi, the patriarch of the Hyuga family Hyuga Hizu, Kakashi, Mike Kay, the patriarch of Uchiha Uchiha Tomitake and others also rushed over. Obviously, they all know what happened here. They felt the tyrannical breath permeating the death forest, and their faces all showed a dignified color. They all know... I am afraid that a terrible battle will break out today. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group" Chapter 183： The enemy appears, fierce battle! More and more Baijue came out of the death forest. All of them were pale and twisted, like savage ghosts, making their scalp numb and frightened. "Wow!" Immediately afterwards, Penn''s Six Dao, who was covered with black metal, and A Fei wearing a mask, emerged from the woods. A Fei looked elated and said, "Boss, are we going to destroy Konoha Village now? It''s really exciting." Sarutobi yelled: "Who are you? How did you enter my Konoha Village?" Yahiko, the head of Penn''s six ways, didn''t answer Sarutobi Hizen at all, saying: "Let''s get started." "Wow!" In an instant, the entire ground shook violently. Under the shocked eyes of everyone, countless big trees and big stones flew into the air. Together with them, there were dense Bai Jue and A Fei wearing a mask. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Huge rocks and tall trees collided constantly in the air, making a rumbling sound, and dust and rubble fell in the sky. Bai Juemen and A Fei all showed panic and shouted, "Boss, what are you doing?" However, Yahiko didn''t seem to have heard it, and released a more and more horizontal mysterious power, pulling A Fei and Bai Jue to fly into the air, and was continuously smashed and suppressed by dense rocks. "Earth burst into the sky!" Before long, a huge sphere made of big trees and rocks appeared above the sky. It is huge and vast, covering the sky and the sun. Seeing this, Sarutobi Rizhan and the others opened their mouths wide and froze in a daze. These powerful spells, even they are only seen in their lives. But what happened just now? Aren''t they going to destroy Konoha? Why did they fight each other? Is it because you want to hit Konoha with this huge sphere? All the faces were filled with horror and incomprehension. "Wow!" At this time, A Fei, who had been suppressed in the Earth-Blasting Star, reappeared beside Yahiko as the space twisted for a while. "Boss, what are you doing?" A Fei called. Yahiko said indifferently: "As expected, Uchiha brought the soil, and under my earth bursting stars, I can also use space ninjutsu." "Uchiha with soil?" Kakashi and Uchiha Tomitake shouted in unison. A Fei said solemnly, "What do you know?" Yahiko said: "I know it all." When A Fei heard this, his body was shaken, as if he was about to leave. At this moment, Ye Xu, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said, "If you are looking for Nagato, don''t bother." With a light wave of Ye Xu''s arm, Nagato and Xiaonan all appeared beside him. "Space ninjutsu?" A Fei said. At this time, Uchiha Tomitake also noticed Ye Xu, and said excitedly: "It''s you, the last adult!" Ye Xu nodded, as a response to Uchiha Tomitake. Then he said to Nagato, "I borrow your land to explode the sky." When the words fell, Ye Xu slammed his right hand, and the huge sphere in the sky, like a shot, was thrown away in an instant. "boom!" Smashed heavily on a mountain in the distance. The rocks collapsed and the earth shook! Then, seven men and women wearing blood-red clothes, all swept through the ferocious, cold breath, appeared not far away. Da She Maru chuckled and said, "The evil organization finally appeared." "Ahahaha! I''ve been waiting for a long time." Baibeard laughed loudly. Ye Xu said, "Since the target has appeared, then you can confront the enemy by yourself." "I want to fight seven!" Naruto exclaimed excitedly. The billowing blood-colored Chakra quickly covered the entire body. Gradually, one, two...six chakra tails appeared behind Naruto. The wind roared and the earth cracked. Fierce and tyrannical. Sarutobi''s pupils shrank slightly, and he said in horror: "No, the nine tails are gone!" When the words fell, he was ready to step forward to stop Naruto. However, Ye Xu stopped in front of Sarutobi Rizen and said, "Don''t worry, Naruto can control it. You just watch it here. " Sarutobihiro yelled angrily: "What do you know? That''s Kyuubi! Sealing class, get ready!" Ye Xu said, "I said let you watch." "Wow!" In an instant, Sarutobi Rischi, Anbe... and even everyone on the scene, as if a mountain was suddenly pressed down on their bodies, making them unable to move at all. They have a very real feeling that as long as they resist, they will be bombarded to the ground in an instant. This is a kind of fear from the heart and instinct. On the other hand, Sasuke did not speak, but followed Naruto silently. But Tu Shan Yaya said lightly: "You want to fight seven? That''s not good." Then, Dashewan and Baibeard also followed. "Ahahaha! Don''t let me down!" The white beard slammed his fist at a round-faced man. With a punch, the earth broke and collapsed continuously. The round-faced man''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly Jieyin, creating a huge stone wall in front of him. "boom!" However, the stone wall shattered in an instant, and the terrifying power directly knocked the round-faced man into the air and spit out a mouthful of blood. "What kind of power is this?" The round-faced man spent a lot of effort before he slowly got up, and asked in horror. White beard curled his lips and said, "Is this your strength? It''s a bit disappointing." ... On the other hand, Naruto kept gathering chakras, quickly forming a purple-black tail beast jade, lasing towards the members of the Sha organization. Sasuke followed Jieyin, and shot out a huge fire dragon, followed behind the tail beast jade, and whizzed out. Tu Shan Yaya condensed dense ice thorns, shooting frantically like a sharp arrow from above. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The sky broke and the earth broke, and the wind howled. The whole world was instantly shrouded in smoke and dust. The horror is extreme. The foreheads of Sarutobi and Kakashi couldn''t help but burst into cold sweat. What terrible power is this? After a long time, the smoke and dust slowly dissipated, and several figures showed their bodies. After suffering such a terrible attack, all members of the Sha organization did not show any scars! Even, their aura seemed to be stronger than before. Everyone was shocked. Naruto laughed and said, "Hahaha, it''s not bad! I just don''t know how many times you can resist it." When the words were over, Naruto condensed Chakra again, preparing for another wave of tail beast jade bombardment. Sasuke hurriedly stopped and said, "Naruto, wait a minute, something seems to be wrong." Da She Wan followed: "It''s really not right. The members of the Sha organization who were beaten by the white beard seem to have disappeared from their injuries." Sha organized the round-faced man, grinning and said: "Are you happy to attack just now? Now it''s our turn!" PS: Sorry, the update is late, it''s a little bit awkward. Chapter 184： Shocked, complete the task! As soon as the round-faced man¡¯s voice fell, an energy ball that was ten times larger than Naruto¡¯s tail beast jade, countless thick ice cones like the pillar of punishment, and a claw with teeth and dancing, like a fire dragon that shreds the whole world, appeared one after another. Up in the air. Then, the energy ball, ice cone and fire dragon all swept the violent breath and rushed forward. It seemed to destroy everyone on the scene and even the entire world in one fell swoop. Tyrannical and terrifying to the extreme. The pupils of Sarutobi Rizen and others shrank slightly, and a look of horror and despair appeared on their faces. In fact, the attack came too quickly and terribly. It''s too late... and it can''t be stopped. Seeing this, Ye Xu slapped his hands to the ground and shouted, "The Temple of the Double Yama!" "Wow!" In an instant, two tall, awe-inspiring, and weird... Yan Luo Temples, composed of skeletons all over, rose from the ground. "boom!" All the attacks slammed into the Yan Luo Temple, making a loud noise that shook the sky. After receiving the terrifying power, the first Yan Luo Temple shattered and turned into fragments in the sky. However, at the same time, it also greatly reduced the attack power of the fire dragon, ice cone and energy ball. "boom!" There was a tremor in the second Temple of Yama, and there was a slight rupture, but it did not completely collapse. The earth quaked, sand and rocks flew across, and the wind roared. After a while, everything returned to calm. "Guru!" Sarutobi snorted, looking at the tall Yan Luo Temple not far away, for a while. He could easily feel how terrifying the Sha organization''s attack was just now. He was even ready to die. However, two weird palaces alone succeeded in resisting it. How strong is this defensive power? Then, Sarutobi Ri Zhanqing couldn''t help but cast his gaze on Ye Xu. Because he knew that these two palaces were exactly what Ye Xu summoned. Ye Xu didn''t care too much, and said indifferently: "The Sha organization has the ability to absorb chakra and magic spells, so use physical magic to attack them." "So that''s it." Oshemaru said clearly, "It seems...this mission is more beneficial to me." When the words were over, Da She Wan opened his mouth and spit out two long swords blooming with cold light, and walked towards a member of the tall evil organization. thorn! cut! cut! Oshemaru originally possessed good swordsmanship, coupled with the practice of "Excalibur Art" with the light of heaven, the swordsmanship is even more powerful. The two swords came out together, stern and swift, as if they had the power to cut through space. Forcing the tall members of the Sha organization to retreat again and again, one careless one, a blood stain appeared on his body. Seeing this, Da She Maru grinned and said: "Hey, come down!" As Dashemaru''s voice fell, the members of the Gaosha organization became purple-black. Finally, he fell straight to the ground. Obviously, the sword is smeared with poison. ... On the other hand, Naruto and Sasuke took out Kunai together and attacked the two members of the Sha organization. Although the Chakra attack is ineffective against members of the Sha organization, Naruto and Sasuke, who have used the light of the heavens, are absolutely incomparable in physical skills. Two Sha members were quickly suppressed. Nagato''s strength is not strong, but it is enough to control Penn''s Six Paths, who are not afraid of pain and have a shared vision, to besiege a member of the Sha organization. "Ahahaha! I am the easiest one." The white beard laughed loudly and suddenly appeared in front of the members of the Yuanliansha organization. A panic appeared on the faces of the members of the Round Face Sha organization. In fact, all of Baibeard''s previous records were too strong and left a shadow on him. However, Baibeard obviously would not be merciful because of the fear of the other party. Clenched his fist and slammed his fist sharply. "boom!" The space is cracked, the earth is broken and collapsed. A punch fell, blood splattered. Tu Shan Yaya said indifferently: "I am not weak in strength!" When the words fell, he instantly arrived in front of a short and fat Sha organization member, punched out, and the earth shattered. The last member of the Sha organization saw that his companions were almost all crushed and beaten, and he couldn''t help but feel a little fright. Turn around and prepare to flee. However, Ye Xu in the distance smiled and said, "Don''t go, your opponent is me." When the words fell, sacrificed the magic sword, and waved the sword casually. A sword came out, the sword swelled, and the world was broken. The last member of the Sha organization was cut in half with the heaven and earth where he was. Seeing this, Sarutobi Rizhan and the others opened their mouths wide and froze in a daze. They finally understood the terrible power of the young and immature man around them. If you just revolted against him, what would be the consequences? Everyone shuddered at the thought of this. Naruto, Sasuke and others seemed to be worried that Ye Xu would make another move to solve his enemies. They exploded with more rapid speed and strength, killing the members of the Sha organization one after another. Fight, come fast, go faster. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission to destroy the Sha organization." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward X3 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 48,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Naruto for earning 27,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Sasuke for earning 27000 points Ding! Congratulations to Tu Shan Yaya for earning 27000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Baibeard for earning 27,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Nagato for earning 27,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Dashewan for earning 27,000 points." After the news appeared, everyone''s faces appeared unconcealed smiles. Except for Ye Xu, all the others got 27,000 points. You know, since they entered the Red Envelope Chat Group of the Heavens, the points they have gained did not add up to that of this mission. Therefore, even if Uchiha wearing a mask took the soil and escaped quietly using space ninjutsu, no one cared. After a while, Ye Xu glanced at Sarutobi Rizhan and the others who were still a little dazed. Then, to Tu Shan Yaya and Baibeard said: "Since the task has been completed, let''s go back." "Ahahaha! Naruto, Sasuke, see you next time!" Baibeard smiled heartily. Tu Shan Yaya secretly glanced at Ye Xu, her pretty face flushed and said, "Goodbye, Lord Savior." After the words fell, Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Tu Shan Yaya all disappeared out of thin air. Naruto and Sasuke shouted one after another: "Goodbye everyone." It seemed that the voices of Naruto and Sasuke finally made Sarutobi Hitoshi come back to his senses. Asked: "Naruto, when did you become so strong? Also, who were those just now?" "Well! It''s all the help of the Savior Master, as for the one just now...Of course it is the Savior Master!" Naruto grinned with a grin. When Sarutobi heard this, he couldn''t help but glance at Kakashi next to him. However, Kakashi also looked dumbfounded. Where can I give an answer? Chapter 185： A lot of points, conversion! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: Nearly 30,000 points! OMG! Qin Shihuang: It''s really enviable. Wei Wuxian: Those who participated in the mission this time are really lucky. Shanks: With so many points, Baibeard doesn''t seem to have to fight with him anymore. White Beard: Ahahaha! You can also come and fight with me, I am looking forward to it! Naruto: I said it a long time ago, I am the future scoring king! Laugh.jpg. Nezha: Isn''t it 27,000 points? What''s so great. (Nezha''s heart: It would be great if I got so many points, why not me.) Nagato: Points can use the light of heaven, right? Guo Xiang: That''s right! The light of heaven can greatly improve your cultivation. In addition, when you use the light of heaven, you should practice the exercises that the savior elder brother put in the group together. Those are all immortal methods and divine tactics, which are very remarkable. Nagato: Thank you very much. Tony Stark: It''s a pity that I didn''t go...otherwise, I could easily kill all the members of the Sha organization. Dashewan: Hey, with these 27,000 points, I think the experiment can finally be successful! Aizen: Looking forward to your success. Baby Feng: The live broadcast is over? I go to sleep then. The members looked at the points rewarded by the task, not to mention envious. As for the several new members, except for Nagato who participated in the task personally, Feng Baobao is very receptive (a big nerve), and Pikachu is confused. Lin Zhengying, Tang San and Harry Potter were all lost in thought. Because the live broadcast is too real, and the nine-headed golden lion meat has brought them personal benefits. All this seems to indicate that he has really entered some kind of wonderful group. At this moment, a dazzling red light appeared on the screen. Random points red envelope! Everyone was confused or excited and quickly clicked to receive it. Naruto: Hahaha! After grabbing 300 points, I said I will definitely become the point king! Sasuke: I also grabbed 300 points. Hong Qigong: I have 500 points. The monk has no heart: Amitabha, 400 points. Su Daqiang: 800 points by a fluke. Savior: It seems that everyone''s luck is pretty good. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior''s big brother is here, and he threw himself into the savior''s arms. Cute.jpg. He Shen: The previous sword move of Lord Savior was really shocking, and I couldn''t help thinking of Pangu Kaitian. It''s just... amazing! Ge Xiaolun: Good savior. ... Douluo continent world. Tang San silently stared at the random points red envelope, and muttered in a low voice: "800 points plus the 300 points obtained by signing in, for a total of 1100 points. Is the light of heaven? " After a while, Tang San chose to use it silently. "Wow!" A minute later, Tang San suddenly opened his eyes blooming with monster purple light, his figure flashing like a ghost in the woods. After a while, he was surprised and said: "In an instant, I let my purple magic pupils, ghost shadows, and mysterious techniques reach the state of perfection...what is the light of heaven? The heavens have a red envelope chat. group¡­¡­" At this moment, Tang Hao''s voice came from a distance: "Little San, how about people?" "Here, I am here." Tang San hurriedly responded. ... Pok¨¦mon world. Pikachu blinked and blinked his big eyes, and spent 1,000 points blankly on his face, using the light of heaven. Then, a golden light fell from the sky and enveloped it in the light. One minute later, Pikachu suddenly said, "It''s so comfortable, Pikachu." "Hey, then you have a Pikachu!" Xiaojirou said excitedly. "Really, you can sell it for a lot of money if you take it away!" Musashi followed. "That''s it!" Meow said. When the words were over, the two of them quietly walked towards Pikachu with a cat propped on a net, and rushed forward. Pikachu panicked and exclaimed: "What are you going to do? Pickup!" In panic, Pikachu shook his small hand violently, bursting out terrifying power, and directly flew both of them and the cat away. Then, he ran away in a panic. Only Musashi, Kojiro, and Meow wailing on the ground in the distance. Musashi said in pain: "Is that really Pikachu just now? How do I feel like an iron-clad rhino? Why do I need so much strength." "I don''t know." Kojiro said. "Did you just notice? That Pikachu actually talked a lot." Meow said. "It seems to be true..." Musashi suddenly reacted. "Well, how can Pikachu speak human words? We are not foreseeing ghosts, are we?" Kojiro said in fear. "What the **** is it, don''t I know how to speak human words?" Meow said, "However, Pikachu, who can speak human words, can definitely sell for a higher price." As soon as he said this, both Musashi and Kojiro''s eyes lit up. ... Ye Xu chatted casually in the group for a while, then set his sights on the attribute system. Energy: 4700/4700. Points: 250500. Grade: Star rating. Cultivation method: demon stick method (the seventh stage of the early stage), Shenfeng Jue (the seventh stage of the early stage)... Physique: Deformed body (primary). Special skill: the state of no self (1000 points per second). ... Ye Xu looked at the massive points, and his eyes almost turned into a 1000-watt light bulb. Even he has never accumulated so many points. After a while, he held back his excitement. Convert! Energy: 6000/6000. Points Conversion! Energy: 7000/7000. Points: 20500. So far, Ye Xu stopped. He felt the energy rushing out of his body like a volcano at any time, and he couldn''t help clenching his fist. Then, his figure flashed, and he came to the barren woods. Raising his hand and squeezing it, the Magic World Sword appeared in his hand. Then, the rolling energy, densely covered in the hands, slammed to the ground. "The sacred tree is coming!" "Wow!" An extremely sturdy tree rose from the ground under Ye Xu''s feet and carried him to grow rapidly towards the endless starry sky. Facing the cool breeze, through thick cumulus clouds, you can see the huge moon and bright starry sky when you lift your eyes. Ye Xu admired: "This kind of energetic feeling is really cool!" After a while, Ye Xu shook his shoulder, and a pair of white wings appeared behind him. With a light pat on both wings, the whole person flew away quickly like a stream of light. The giant tree at the foot shrank quickly and plunged into the ground. ... The next day. sunny. Ye Xu didn''t rush to get up, brushing his teeth and washing his face, just like ordinary people. It is as if soaring into the world yesterday, arranging all realms, like a godlike powerhouse, is like someone else. Seeing that Ye Xu had eaten breakfast, Wan Yun didn''t go out as usual, so she couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Xu, why don''t you go to school?" Ye Xu replied: "I was admitted to Huaqing University in advance, so I can report directly there in a few days." Wan Yun nodded and said, "Oh, by Huaqing University..." At the next moment, Wan Yun seemed to have realized something and stood up abruptly and exclaimed, "What did you just say?" Chapter 186： Happy mom, thanks for the red envelope! Ye Xu said relaxedly: "I was admitted to Huaqing University in advance..." "Good! Good! Good! Hahaha!" Wan Yun burst into laughter before Ye Xu could speak. Then, he took out his cell phone and dialed out quickly. "Hello, brother? I want to tell you a good news. Our Xiaoxu has been accepted by Huaqing University! Admission in advance! " "Of course I taught it well!" "A college entrance banquet must be held!" "However, it seems that Xiaoxu will be going to Huaqing in a few days. The election day is not as good as hitting the sun. The school banquet will be set for tomorrow." "Hey, is it Dad? I want to tell you good news..." "Hey, Sister Ping, I have good news for you..." Wan Yun hardly stopped, making one call after another. When the battery of the mobile phone was exhausted, she took out the charger again and continued to make calls. Wan Yun''s morning passed like this. If you are an average person, you will not be able to say that your throat will be dry and hoarse, and your hands will be sore and swollen. However, Wan Yun had eaten two-headed giant lion meat and nine-headed golden lion meat. His body was different from ordinary people a long time ago, but he did not feel any discomfort. Ye Xu had been sitting in the living room, quietly watching Wan Yun make a call. No way, who made him travel through time and space just because of charging and playing mobile phones? After lunch, Ye Xu saw that Wan Yun would not continue to charge and call, and then silently returned to the room, slowly focusing his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Lan Ran: @´óÉßÍè, how is your experiment progressing? Dashewan: Hey, the first experiment was successful! Junmaro''s blood line has been broken by me, and he has been cured. Guo Xiang: Really! When I watched Naruto before, I thought Junmaro was too pitiful. Now, finally there is no need to be so painful. Oshemaru: Yes, now he is my most loyal subordinate. In addition, I also grasped his blood line. Does anyone want to see it? Airan: Can''t ask for it. Then, the pale face of Oshemaru appeared in the live broadcast. In the next moment, countless bones, like fast-growing branches, rushed frantically from Dashewan''s body. Fast and sharp! At the same time, countless little white snakes emerged from the bones, grinning. Soon, the entire scene became a terrifying desperate place. At this point, the live broadcast is completely closed. Da She Wan: How do you feel? Aizen: Not bad! Qin Shihuang: It''s awesome! If I have mastered these techniques, one person can resist thousands of troops! Dashewan: Really? I have also studied the Ghoul and the Giant to a certain extent, when the blood boundary plus the Ghoul and the Giant will definitely become stronger. @ÇØʼ»Ê, I can also help you reshape your body. ... Qin State. Qin Shihuang was lying on the bed, his head showed numerous bones and weird metals growing all over his body, and he shuddered. Then, busy sending out the message. Qin Shihuang: This...I still think about it first. Jin Muken: Looking forward to the research of Dashewan and Aizen. Savior: The research results are really good. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior''s big brother has appeared again. Heshen: I said why the magpie on the eaves suddenly croaked and barked. It turned out that it was the Lord Savior who appeared. Bao Zheng: Hello, your savior. ... After a while of greetings, Tang San, who had been staring at the red envelope chat group of the heavens, finally couldn''t help sending a message. Tang San: Hello, Lord Savior, can Lord Savior really know the universe? Guo Xiang: Hehe, the newcomer is bubbling, Tang San? Mistress? What a strange name! Tell you, the savior''s big brother is absolutely omniscient and knows everything! Hong Qigong: That''s right! Tang San: Does Lord Savior know my world? Savior: I think...you should jump off the cliff and cross to the Douluo Continent, right? Tang San: Yes. Don''t look at Tang San''s answer so easily, but the stormy sea has already been set off in his heart. Because crossing is the biggest secret in his heart. But, now, it''s so easy to be broken. He knew that the other party might really know everything. Hong Qigong: Surprised! The new member turned out to be a traverser. Bao Zheng: The world is so big, there are no wonders! Savior: @ÌÆÈý, are you out of the Holy Soul Village? Tang San: Just about to go out. Savior: Okay. The world where Tang San lives is full of soul beasts, which is very interesting, everyone can take a look. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Douluo Continent"." "Ding! Tang San successfully downloaded "Douluo Dalu" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Conan successfully downloaded "Douluo Continent" and earned 1,000 points." "Ding! Guo Xiang successfully downloaded "Douro Continent" and got 1,000 points." ... Most of the group members quickly downloaded it one after another, which enabled Ye Xu to get 38,000 points in one fell swoop. Seeing this, Ye Xu raised the corners of his mouth. This kind of crazy increase in points feels really cool! Dashemaru: Hehe, I wanted to hurry up to study giants and Ghoul, but now it seems that I should watch anime first. Guo Xiang: Long live the savior brother! I watched anime again. Hong Qigong: I just bought some chicken drumsticks and I happened to eat chicken drumsticks while watching anime enjoy! Tang San: Thank you Lord Savior for uploading my world animation. Tang San: The savior seems to like exercises, but I don''t have any powerful exercises, but I am better at hidden weapons. Tang San: If your savior likes it, you can study it. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on Ye Xu''s screen. Red envelopes! "Ding! Tang San sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Congratulations, you won "Tang Sect Hidden Weapon Chief"." Seeing this, Ye Xu''s eyes lit up slightly. Powerful hidden weapons such as Peacock Ling, One Thousand and One Nights, Rainstorm Pear Flower Needle, Hades, Buddha Fury Tanglian, Bodhi Blood, Guanyin Tears and so on, flashed past Ye Xu''s mind. These hints are all peculiar, even Ye Xu is looking forward to it. Lin Zhengying: That... Your savior, thank you for the delicacy that you gave earlier. Lin Zhengying: I don''t know how to practice, just the ability to exorcise demons and lower demons. Obviously, he has also confirmed the authenticity of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Then, another red light appeared on Ye Xu''s screen. Red envelopes! "Ding! Lin Zhengying sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Congratulations on getting the exorcism experience book." Lin Zhengying, Uncle Ying! He has dealt with demons and monsters all his life. His exorcism experience is obviously extremely precious. Baby Feng: Are you all giving out red envelopes? Baby Feng: Then I will post one too. Bao Bao Feng: I have great martial arts, so I will give it to you. When the words fell, another red light appeared on Ye Xu''s screen. Red envelopes! "Ding! Baby Feng sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Congratulations on getting the Awei Eighteenth Style." Chapter 187： Feng Baobao live broadcast, strengthen! Seeing this, Ye Xu raised his brow slightly. Awei eighteenth style? This is great martial arts? Hong Qigong: Awei Eighteenth Style? What kind of martial arts is this? Is it similar to the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong? Guo Xiang: What a strange name. Feng Baobao: Awei eighteenth style, all live without discounts. Pikachu: No discount? Pikachu. Baby Feng: Yes! Double*, Man*, Poison**, one shot into the soul, hanging gold hook, add *one finger, old man**, Guanyin**, ice and fire dual sky, Gang*zero one hundred and one, middle*... Echizen Ryoma: Puff! Conan:... Ye Xiu:... Jin Muyan: These moves... Uh... Su Daqiang: These moves are really powerful! Zinaisenya Dream: It seems that we are a great person in our group! Ge Xiaolun: Damn it! Suddenly a little blood boiled! Ge Xiaolun: It would be great if someone could show Awei 18th style in front of me at this time. Feng Baobao: Yes. The next moment, the live broadcast system is turned on. With his hair draped in, Bao Bao Feng appeared in the picture with a dazed face. Then Bao Bao Feng said: "Can you see me?" Ge Xiaolun: I can see it, I can see it! I''m so excited that I can see such a beautiful woman performing Ahwei Eighteenth Style. Ge Xiaolun: It''s still live broadcast! Bao Baofeng: In the future, I can still perform in front of you. Ge Xiaolun: Really? Bao Bao Feng: Of course it is true. Su Daqiang: That... can you also use it in front of me? Feng Baobao: Yes. Rinaisenya Dream: Baby, do you really want to live broadcast Ahwei Eighteenth Style? Feng Baobao: Yes. Shanks, Ai Ran, Bo Feng Shui Men, Hong Qi Gong, Da She Maru and others did not speak. However, their eyes are all fixed on the live broadcast system. ... The world under one person. Zhang Chulan in the distance asked in confusion: "Sister Baoer, what are you whispering about?" Bao Bao Feng said: "You attack here." Zhang Chulan touched the back of her head and said, "Well, then you be careful." When the words fell, he slowly punched Bao Baofeng. Bao Bao Feng had eyesight and quick hands, avoided the attack, and quickly waved a palm. "Old man**!" Immediately afterwards, Baby Feng leaped over and kicked towards Zhang Chulan in a sitting position. "Then, Guanyin**!" Zhang Chulan dodged in a panic, shouting: "Fuck! What...what is this?" However, Bao Baofeng arrived in front of Zhang Chulan instantly, punched out with one blow, and said: "Poison Dragon*!" With the terrifying power, Zhang Chulan directly hit out a mouthful of blood, making him unable to get up again. Bao Bao Feng said: "This is not enough?" After the words fell, he took out a dagger that was faintly glowing with cold light, and said: "This is extremely sharp, called Gang * zero point one!" This is the end of the live broadcast. The entire red envelope chat group of the heavens was quiet. Conan: This...this is Ah...Awe 18th style? Ai Huihara: So, is Kudo looking forward to another Awei 18th style? Conan: No...no. Pikachu: Awei 18th style, pickup pickup. Rina Senyameng: Baby...No, Sister Boer¡¯s moves are so special. Guo Xiang: Yes, can you teach me? Bao Bao Feng: No problem. ... Ye Xu watched the live broadcast for a while, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Then he came to the barren forest and focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "You can use 2000 points to enhance "Tang Sect Hidden Weapon General" for the first time. After the enhancement, "Tang Sect Concealed Weapon General" will become "God-level Tang Sect''s Concealed Weapon General"." "You can use 2000 points to enhance the exorcism experience book for the first time. After the enhancement, the exorcism experience book will become the **** and demon experience book, and at the same time, the restrictions on the spells will be eliminated." "You can use 1000 points to strengthen the Awei 18th style for the first time. After the strengthening, the Awei 18th style will become the Shenwei 18th style, and at the same time, its power will be greatly enhanced." Not long ago, Ye Xu won a lot of points. Naturally, I don¡¯t care about this consumption. "Strengthen, strengthen all!" "Strengthening success!" "use or not?" "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten, the group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" The next moment, the weird talisman and words quickly rippled in Ye Xu''s mind. At the same time, Ye Xu''s whole body was filled with golden light, and the whole person looked very sacred. Time flows quickly like water. The sky gradually darkened. At this moment, Ye Xu suddenly opened his eyes, bursting out a thousand brilliant rays of light. I saw... Ye Xu raised his hand casually, and the Magic World Sword and a piece of emerald leaf appeared in his hand. Lips and leaves meet, a long, crisp piece of music rippling away in the woods. "Divine Corpse Art!" The earth shattered, and a tall and concrete corpse sprang out from the ground. "Roar!" Looking up to the sky and screaming, the suffocation is pressing. "The gods and demons die!" Ye Xu quickly fiddled with the mysterious and incomparable method. When the sun was setting, a fiery red sky suddenly churned out billowing clouds. Then, a thick and strong thunder fell from the sky and hit the **** corpse fiercely. "boom!" Black smoke billowed, and electric lights danced wildly. The head of the corpse of God was directly exploded with a huge hole. Ye Xu jumped up A strange glow filled his body. Xiaguang continued to gather, vaguely forming a holy Guanyin priest. "God''s Guanyin**!" Ye Xu was sitting in a sitting position, and quickly fell towards the **** corpse. Xia Guang is ten thousand feet, like a bodhisattva coming to the world. "boom!" In an instant, the entire forest suddenly collapsed and burst as if it had encountered a terrifying earthquake, and smoke and dust rose. Ye Xu said strangely: "This power...seems to be pretty good." Then Ye Xu raised his hand and an irregular stone soared in front of him. I saw... Ye Xu quickly kneaded the hard stone with both hands, as if kneading mud, changing its shape at will. Soon, a crossbow about one foot long appeared in front of him. Ye Xu gently pulled. "Shoo!" Dozens of stone beads, like shot bullets, shot wildly. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" In the distance, a large tree fell at the sound, and the smoke was full. Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction, and said, "The Tang Sect hidden weapon is really good. If you replace it with a better crafted weapon, I don''t know what power it will be. "Broken it, Fantasy Sword!" When the words fell, Ye Xu''s figure flashed, and he returned home. At this time, the hall was filled with small red gift boxes. Wan Yun is constantly splitting and combining gift boxes. Ye Xu couldn''t help wondering: "Mom, what are you doing?" Wan Yun looked up and said, "You are here just right, come! Help me put these wedding candy and small gifts into these bags." Ye Xu walked over and asked, "Gift box? Who is getting married?" "What kind of marriage? This is for your college entrance banquet tomorrow." Wan Yun said. "Huh?" Ye Xu was slightly taken aback. Chapter 188： College entrance banquet, held! The next day. The sky is bright. A little bird walked gently by the window, poking the window twice with its small mouth from time to time. "Boom boom boom!" At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door outside. Ye Xu opened the door with sleepy eyes and said, "Mom, why is it so early?" Wan Yun shouted: "Early or early, it''s already past 5 o''clock!" The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth twitched slightly. Isn''t it early after 5 o''clock? Wan Yun continued: "Today is your college entrance banquet. Go brush your teeth and wash your face. No, I have to take a bath!" Ye Xu said, "You want to take a bath?" "Yes! Hurry up, hurry up!" Wan Yun urged. Ye Xu had no choice but to walk slowly towards the bathroom. When he came out, Wan Yun had already put on a bright red dress, a pearl necklace with thick fingers on her neck, and a layer of foundation on her face. The whole person is full of extravagance. Ye Xu said weirdly: "Mom, what are you dressing up...we really have a college entrance banquet today? Not a wedding banquet?" "Of course it''s a college entrance banquet!" Wan Yunsai gave Ye Xu a suit and said, "Hurry up and change this suit!" Ye Xu was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect to change his clothes at all. Wan Yun urged: "Hurry up and change it." "It''s really not a wedding today?" Ye Xu asked again. "University dinner!" Wan Yun affirmed. Ye Xu was a little helpless. However, looking at her mother''s enthusiastic appearance, she couldn''t bear to ruin her interest. So he quickly returned to the room and changed into a suit. Although Ye Xu is younger. However, the size is not small. Coupled with the handsome face, after putting on the suit, the whole person really looks handsome. Wan Yun nodded and said: "As expected of my son, handsome! Come over and put on makeup for you. " "Huh? Makeup?" Ye Xu asked in surprise. "Of course! Come here quickly and apply some powder." Wan Yun said. "Mom, do you use too much fan?" Ye Xu said. "It''s more beautiful." Wan Yun said. "Mom, didn''t you say just put on some powder? Why did you still use lipstick." Ye Xu asked. "It looks better with lipstick." Wan Yun took it for granted. "Whose lipstick is this?" Ye Xu asked. "Of course it''s your mother and mine. I dislike it? You used to be my mother who was raised by **** and piss." Wan Yun said. "Mom, can''t you stop being so disgusting." Ye Xu said helplessly. "Mom, is your lipstick expensive?" Ye Xu asked again. "It''s not expensive." Wan Yun said. "Then can you twist it out more? I shaved my lips." Ye Xu said. "Mom, why are you still not having such a big red flower on my clothes?" Ye Xu asked. "Happy!" Wan Yun said. "Mom, today is really a college entrance banquet?" Ye Xu asked again. "Nonsense!" Wan Yun said. ... Fenglai Hotel, in front of the gate. "Hahaha! Congratulations to Ayun for having a good son, who was admitted to Huaqing University!" The uncle laughed loudly. At this moment, Jiang Ping just came over. Wan Yun laughed and said, "I can''t count as being admitted, so you can send it in advance, it''s just a guarantee!" While speaking, Wan Yun still did not forget to cast a triumphant look at Jiang Ping. It looks like: Didn¡¯t your son go to Nanshi University in the first two years? My son is now recommended to Huaqing University in advance. "Hey! It''s better to be sent in advance, it''s even better than getting admitted!" Uncle exclaimed. After a pause, he said, "By the way, what is A Xu going to do after graduation? If Huaqing University comes out and finds a job, it is an executive. Enter the investigation team, that''s a high-ranking official! I think it''s not bad to start a company by yourself, and the country can give a lot of support. " Wan Yun raised her voice and said, "It''s still early, it''s early... After graduation, it depends on whether he is willing to be governor or chairman. Young people have their own choices, follow them, follow them, giggle. " Listen! Let them! Wan Yun''s tone was as if both the governor and the chairman were within easy reach. So casual, so easy. The uncle turned to Ye Xu and said, "Axu, you can''t forget me in the future!" Before Ye Xu could reply, Wan Yun rushed and said, "How is that possible? Don''t worry, brother. After Axu graduates, he will give you good cigarettes and wine! " "Then I can wait!" The uncle walked toward the hall amidst a burst of laughter. Jiang Ping said this time, "Wan Yun, Ye Xu, congratulations!" Wan Yun giggled and said, "Sister Ping, please come inside, please come inside! You did not help Xiaoxu less before. He has finally figured out the top spot now, if there is anything in the future, you must have a sonar! " Jiang Ping sighed inwardly: Yes! Let her pretend to be forced today. He said: "Then I will entrust Xiaoxu''s blessing!" At this time, Tu Chengming and Dong Yuanwei came over. They carefully looked at Ye Xu from top to bottom with very weird eyes. After a while, Dong Yuanwei said: "Ye Xu, why do I feel that your face is so pale? Put on makeup?" "You must have put on makeup. Not only your face is pale, but you should also put on lipstick." Tu Chengming endured the urge to laugh. Dong Yuanwei asked again: "Ye Xu, today is really a college entrance banquet? Not a wedding or engagement banquet?" Ye Xu slapped her face with foundation and blushed slightly, and said, "University banquet, college banquet, hurry in, hurry in." Then, Ye Xu stopped giving them the opportunity to speak, and directly pushed them all into the hotel. Just after sending them away, a gray-headed old man walked over slowly. Wan Yun hurriedly stepped forward to help and said, "Dad, watch out the steps." Ye Xu also followed up and helped, shouting: "Grandpa." After the grandpa shouted, countless memories flooded Ye Xu''s heart like a tide. When he was a child, Ye Xu''s family was poor. In order to feed him, drink and go to school, his parents worked out of town for the whole year. It¡¯s the grandfather in front of me who picks Ye Xu to and from school every day, and cooks for him every day... It was the grandfather in front of him who taught him a lot of common sense in life and the principles of life. It is the grandpa in front of him who has been growing up with him. Ye Xu and grandpa have a very deep relationship. In his previous life, Ye Xu went to work in other places in order to make money. It was also when Ye Xu went to work that his grandfather unfortunately passed away. Ye Xu failed to see Grandpa one last time. This is Ye Xu''s pain all the time. In his previous life, he often regretted, why didn''t he accompany his grandpa more and take care of his grandpa more before. Now, the old man finally appeared in front of him again. Grandpa held Ye Xu''s hand tightly and said excitedly: "Okay, okay, okay!" Three good words in a row express his happiness at this time. Earlier, Ye Xu felt that the entrance banquet was too cumbersome, and he was not too willing. However, looking at Grandpa''s happy appearance, he immediately put aside all his previous thoughts. As long as grandpa and mother are happy, what counts as a tedious college entrance banquet? Chapter 189： Coming, great talent! With the passage of time, more and more relatives and friends came to Fenglai Hotel. There are too many people, and everyone will inevitably chat and discuss. "Enrolled in Huaqing University, in ancient times is the champion!" "The Ye family has talented people!" "After Ye Xu graduated, it was a big deal." "Huaqing University is indeed amazing, but who knows what it will be like in the future? I heard that there are graduates from Huaqing University who sell pork." "Isn''t it? It depends on personal development in the future." "There is also this seat. I don''t know how to arrange it. Why am I in such a corner position?" ¡­ Wan Yun calculated the time and number of people, and thought it should be almost the same. So, slowly walked towards the hotel lobby. And said: "Everyone, don''t be polite later, it''s delicious, and drink it!" "Definitely, definitely!" All relatives and friends responded one after another. At this time, a Mercedes-Benz car steadily stopped at the door of the hotel. Then, Wang Qi in Tang suit and Wang Shihui in white dress walked in. "Sister Wan, Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road, I am late." Wang Qi said, and handed out a gift. Wan Yun took the gift box, only feeling a little heavy. So he opened the gift box and a golden champion statue appeared in Wan Yun''s hands. Wang Qi explained: "I personally created this golden champion. Congratulations to Ye Xubao for being sent to Huaqing University." "Golden champion? Is this made of gold?" Wan Yun asked. "Yes." Wang Qi replied. Wan Yun asked again: "Pure gold?" "Pure gold." Wang Qi said. "Okay, giggle!" Wan Yun said happily, "The gold champion made of pure gold is so beautiful, thank you... By the way, what''s your last name?" "This is Wang Qi, last time we met at Haotai Hotel..." However, before Wang Qi could finish speaking, Wan Yun called out again: "Thank you Wang Qi for the gift of gold champion." At the same time, lift the gold champion high. It looks like an athlete who has just won the world championship, so proud. When the guests in the hall saw this, they cast envy eyes. Many people also took out their mobile phones, kept pressing the shutter button, and made a sound of discussion. "Such a big gold champion is worth a few kilos, right?" "How could it be several kilograms? It should be hollow inside." "Maybe it''s copper plating." "Wang Qi? Where did that person seem to have heard of it." At this time, someone suddenly shouted: "It''s not hollow, let alone copper-plated! Because Wang Qi is the founder of Wangfu Jewelry!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the scene was shocked. Wangfu Jewelry, that is the most prestigious jewelry company in Han City. "Yes, it is indeed the founder of Wangfu Jewelry. They opened a branch not long ago. At that time, Wang Qi went to the scene!" "Oh my God! The founder of Wangfu Jewelry actually came." ¡­ Wan Yun also quickly heard the voices of everyone, and asked in a low voice: "Are you the founder of Wangfu Jewelry?" "Yes." Wang Qi replied. "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Then, Wan Yun laughed loudly and said, "Choo! Although, I know that Mr. Wang Qi, the founder of Wangfu Jewelry, has always looked and admired our family Ye Xu. However, I knew he was very busy, and thought he was not coming. Come on, Mr. Wang Qi, founder of Wangfu Jewelry, please come to your seat. " Listening to Wan Yun''s words, Wang Qi and Wang Shihui''s mouth twitched slightly. In the last second, Wan Yun still seemed to not know Wang Qi at all. In the next second, it seemed that Wang Qi was already a year-long acquaintance. This change... is too fast. Therefore, under the enviable gaze of all relatives and friends, Wan Yun invited Wang Qi to the seat. "laugh!" At this time, a law enforcement vehicle stopped in front of the hotel. Then Duan Chao walked out quickly and said with a smile: "I hope it''s not late." Wan Yun couldn''t help but wonder: "You are..." Duan Chao replied: "I am the head teacher of Han Lingzhe School, and at the same time, I am also the squadron leader of the Han City Law Enforcement Team." Wan Yun smiled and bloomed for an instant, and said, "It turns out to be... by the way, what''s your surname?" "My name is Duan Chao." "Oh, it turned out to be the captain of Duan Chao squadron of the law enforcement team. Ye Xu often mentions you. If it weren''t for your careful teaching in school, he would definitely not be able to become a first-grade spiritualist so quickly and get good results in the young spiritualist competition. Even now, he was sent to Huaqing University. Come on, please inside. "Wan Yun raised her voice. Duan Chao had a wry smile in his heart. Did Ye Xu really mention me? You didn''t even know my name just now. In addition, carefully teach Ye Xu to make him a first-class spirit person? Teach him how to pull shi? Although, Duan Chao thought in his heart. However, with a smile on his face, he walked into the hotel slowly. Seeing this, relatives and friends were surprised again. You know, in the eyes of ordinary people, the members of the law enforcement team are very remarkable. Not to mention the squadron leader. This can already be said to be a high official that people look up to. I have never heard of the squadron leader of the law enforcement team personally attending the student promotion banquet. "The guests are almost here, waiter, get ready to serve!" Wan Yun shouted with a smile. "laugh!" As soon as the voice fell, a commercial vehicle stopped at the entrance of the hotel. UU Reading Then, two middle-aged men in white shirts strode out. "Congratulations to Ye Xu for being admitted to Huaqing University in advance!" One of them said loudly. When relatives and friends heard the sound, they looked over. Some people couldn''t help frowning slightly and murmured: "How come I have seen that person somewhere..." "Admiral, it''s Admiral Li from Han City!" "Yes, it''s Admiral Li, I saw him in the news yesterday." "Admiral Li is here!" "Then who is next to Admiral Li?" "Okay...it seems to be Governor Ho of our North Lake Province..." "Governor Ho? Yes, yes! That''s Governor Ho!" "Oh my God, I actually saw Governor He and Admiral Li with my own eyes." The hotel lobby quickly became noisy, and the faces of all relatives and friends were full of excitement. Governor Ho and Admiral Li, these are all super-powerful figures. Even Wan Yun was slightly taken aback. Governor He had seen Wan Yun''s photos before, so he was the first to recognize her. "Ms. Wan, hello." Governor He said. Wan Yun reacted and said excitedly: "Governor He, Admiral Li, hello, hello!" Governor He said: "They are in a hurry, and there is no time to choose gifts. So, I wrote a picture as a gift, and I hope you don¡¯t dislike it. " While speaking, a scroll was slowly handed out. The word of the Governor! How precious? Wan Yun said hurriedly: "If you don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it, how can you dislike it?" After that, he opened the scroll. In the next moment, four vigorous and powerful characters suddenly appeared on the paper. Great talent in North Lake! Chapter 190： The envy of relatives and friends, ask God! When all relatives and friends saw this, their eyes rounded up. The founder of Wanfu Jewelry, the leader of the law enforcement team, the admiral of Han City, and the governor of Beihu Province... rushed to congratulate them. Even the Governor also sent a congratulatory message of "Beihu Talent". What a proud and incredible thing this is? Earlier, many people said congratulations when they learned that Ye Xu entered Huaqing University. In fact, my heart didn''t care too much. After all, being admitted to Huaqing University is just an ordinary student. No one can tell what the future holds. But now, everyone has forgotten this idea. Can an ordinary student make the chairman of a large jewelry group personally give the gold champion? Can an ordinary student ask the leader of the law enforcement squadron to come to his house to send blessings? Can an ordinary student ask the Governor to send an autograph? impossible! They understood that Ye Xu''s future was completely beyond their imagination. Wan Yun said excitedly: "Beihu great talent, thank you Governor He, thank you!" Governor He smiled and said, "No thanks, this is the title Ye Xu deserves." This sentence, He Tianfei is not nonsense at all. Because He Tianfei was on the scene during the Young Spiritual Man contest. He learned from the Northern Governor Li Quan that Ye Xu''s skill is very extraordinary, and that it is likely to have a great relationship with the strong man hiding in the dark. That strong man in the dark saved Han City and even the entire Beihu Province three times in a row. The title of "Beihu Great Talent" is really not an exaggeration. "Governor He, hello! I am Ye Xu''s grandfather." The grandfather sitting inside couldn''t help but walked over and said excitedly. "How old are you, you have a good grandson!" He Tianfei said hurriedly. Grandpa hurriedly said: "Governor He, what you said really broke me. Before, I was a soldier in your hand. I''m from the northern team. " "It turns out that Brother Ye is a comrade-in-arms, hahaha!" He Tianfei smiled heartily, and patted Grandpa''s shoulder lightly. Spiritual people can increase their lifespan. Masters like He Tianfei, under normal circumstances, there is no problem in living 200 years old. Don''t think He Tianfei is still very young now, but in fact, he is already 100 years old. Grandpa trembled with excitement. Warriors admire the brave and the strong most. As the leader, He Tianfei is undoubtedly the most brave and strong in Grandpa''s mind, and the most admired person. Has he ever thought that one day he could be as affectionate as a brother with He Tianfei? Grandpa glanced at Ye Xu behind him, his eyes became firm. I really have a good grandson! ... Sitting in the distance, Dong Yuanwei and Tu Chengming were dumbfounded when they looked at the scene in front of them. After a while, Dong Yuanwei murmured: "After we work hard, can we really catch up with Ye Xu''s footsteps?" "Probably maybe...." Tu Chengming said in a dull manner. The entrance banquet lasted for several hours before it ended. Ye Xu, Wan Yun and his grandfather kept being toasted. However, almost all of Wan Yun and Grandpa''s wine were drunk with Ye Xu''s help. On this day, Ye Xu didn''t know how much wine he drank. Fortunately, his cultivation level is high and strong, he is not drunk at all, a little luck, not even a bit of alcohol. When I got home, it was already dark. Ye Xu looked at his mother and grandpa who were still smiling, and he was very happy. After quietly sending a ray of energy into their bodies and letting them sleep peacefully, they returned to their room. ... At this time, the Qing Dynasty, the world of Ji Xiaolan with iron teeth and bronze teeth. In the south, the scorching sun was in the sky, the temperature rose, and the air seemed to become distorted. The long river dried up and the pond disappeared. Large tracts of fields are dry and cracked, and crops are dying. Group after group of people, even the bark was eaten clean. In the end, he still died in the wilderness. The sound of crying and screaming is endless. Finally, more and more refugees flocked to the city, the streets and lanes, everywhere, extremely miserable and chaotic. On this day, Qianlong was really suffocated in the palace. So he ran out of the palace privately and called He Shen and Ji Xiaolan over. "You said...Where are we going this time?" Qianlong asked. He Shenyan heard about it, and immediately understood that Qianlong was going to visit (play) with microservices. However, now the drought in the south is severe, and most of the relief funds are in the pockets of officials. Naturally, he does not want to be known by Qianlong. Busily said: "It''s the sweltering heat, the weather is hot, I think it''s better to go to the summer resort in the north, it''s cool!" Qianlong glanced at Ji Xiaolan who was constantly smoking next to him, and said, "Old Ji, what do you think?" Ji Xiaolan spit out smoke rings at Heshen, choking Heshen coughing constantly. Then he said: "I think I should go to the south." "Oh? Why?" Qianlong asked. "Because the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is beautiful and picturesque!" Ji Xiaolan said. Qianlong smiled and said, "But, I think it''s better to go east." There are droughts in the south and there are many refugees in the east. He Shen said again: "Sanye Huang, it''s better to go to the north in such a hot day." Ji Xiaolan: "The south is good." Qianlong smiled and said, "Different opinions?" "It''s easy to disagree about opinions We can ask God." Ji Xiaolan said. "What is Wentian?" Qianlong asked. "Easy, find a stranger, it''s best to find a stranger who can write, let him write north, south, and east, and the lottery will be drawn by Huang Sanye." Ji Xiaolan said. "This method is good!" Qianlong agreed, and looked around. He happened to see a fortune teller and hurriedly hurried over. "Mr., can you do me a favor?" Therefore, Qianlong said all his previous thoughts, and handed over an ingot of silver. The fortune-teller first saw this, and immediately agreed, saying: "All three of you will turn over, lest you cheat." Qianlong smiled and said, "This gentleman is fair, funny, and interesting, haha!" Although, He Shen wanted the emperor to go to the north very much. However, at this time, he had no choice but to turn his head. Soon, three folded papers appeared on the table. Qianlong took one casually and said, "This is the only one." A big "South" character appeared in front of the three of them. "It seems that God wants us to go to the south, so let''s go to the south." Qianlong flicked his fan and strode away. He Shen glared at the fortune teller, and then quickly followed, and said, "San Ye Huang, wait for me." In this regard, the fortune teller didn''t care. After Qianlong, Heshen, and Ji Xiaolan all walked away, the eyes of the fortune teller suddenly burst into strange light. With a grin, he said, "Qianlong, is he finally out of the palace? Now, the entire Qing Dynasty will finally fall into my hands!" PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 191： Mission, Ji Xiaolan, Iron Teeth and Bronze Teeth! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Finally finished watching Douluo Mainland. Xiao Wu is so cute, Tang San, you must treat Xiao Wu well in the future. Tang San: Don''t worry, I will definitely not disappoint Xiao Wu. Guo Xiang: In addition, the friendship of the Shrek Seven Monsters is so touching! They are all rare heroes in the world! Hong Qigong: Not bad! Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Dashewan: The spirit ring can actually increase the strength by a large margin. It''s a wonderful thing, but I don''t know what the secret of the spirit beast is, so I really want to study it. Dashewan: I don''t know if I can absorb the spirit ring, and what kind of effect will it bring after absorption. Ai Ran: Especially the million-year-old soul beast, I am afraid that it has some incredible power, reaching the **** level! White Beard: Ahahaha! The spirit ring is indeed incomparably mysterious, especially after becoming a **** at the hundredth level, it is somewhat like a natural fruit. Inuyasha: A hundred thousand-year soul beast can change its human form, but it is somewhat similar to our monster. Lin Zhengying: I don''t know if the charm can deal with the soul beast. Bao Bao Feng: Can soul beasts be eaten? Little Master: I think it can be eaten, and it should taste good. White Beard: Ahahaha! Little Master¡¯s cooking skills are absolutely satisfying. The monk has no heart: Amitabha, the soul beast is also a life, and it is still rare to be killed. @Сµ±¼Ò, when cooking, put more peppers. Wei Wuxian: @ºÍÉÐÎÞÐÄ, Wuxin and I are in the same way! That''s right, put more chili, the hotter the better! The more spicy the more enjoyable! The monk has no heart: @κÎÞΧ, Amitabha, the poor monk and the donor are not in the same way, the donor is Lan dyed. Wei Wuxian:... Ye Xiu: Do you have any meat? Naruto: Hahaha! My stomach is just hungry. White Beard: Ahahaha! @Сµ±¼Ò, it''s best to make some good wine out, eat meat and drink at the same time, then it will be fun! Optimus Prime: Then...that...can you also make some food that I can eat? ... Ye Xu couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face when he looked at the news that flashed by. At the beginning, wasn''t it discussing the power of the spirit beast and the effect of the spirit ring? How did the style of painting completely change when it comes to eating? At this time, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Mission, defeat and behead the three-man team of the main god. Ji Xiaolan, the iron tooth and bronze tooth, has a three-man team of the main god. If you want to use spells to control the weather, control the Qianlong, and even control the entire world, this mission is limited to 4 people. A total of 40,000 points were awarded." As soon as this news came out, the whole group instantly became lively. Guo Xiang: I haven''t participated in the mission for a long time, the savior brother, let me participate. Naruto: Finally there is another mission, the point king, it''s mine! Hong Qigong: The world of Ji Xiaolan with iron teeth and bronze teeth? It seems that there is no such anime, and I don¡¯t know what kind of world it is. Tang San: Traveling through the world is indeed very interesting, but I don''t know if it will be too dangerous. Wei Wuxian: Do you have another chance to play in other worlds? Count me in. Dashewan: Hey, I hope I can also participate in this mission. Tony Stark: It''s just a few teams of the main gods, Lord Savior, let me participate, I will blast them all to pieces with a single shot. ... The dense news pulsed quickly on the screen. A smile appeared on Ye Xu''s face. He is also very interested in traveling through the world. At this time, another message appeared on the screen. ... Pikachu: I also want to participate in the mission, Pikachu. ... Seeing this, Ye Xu''s eyes rounded up instantly, and a message was sent out quickly. Savior: @Ƥ¿¨Çð, can you talk? Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior brother has appeared! Besides, can Pikachu not speak? Savior: I mean, it should not speak human words. Pikachu: I couldn''t speak human words before. A few days ago, after using the light of heaven, I would speak. Pikachu: I said it in the group last time. Savior: So that''s it. Hong Qigong: It? I wanted to ask last time, what exactly is Pikachu? Savior: Pikachu, that is very cute. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Pok¨¦mon"." "Ding! Naruto successfully downloaded "Pok¨¦mon" and earned 1,000 points." "Ding! Jinmuyan successfully downloaded "Pokemon" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Baibeard successfully downloaded "Pokemon" and got 1,000 points." ... Soon, almost all members successfully downloaded it, making Ye Xu 40,000 points in one fell swoop. Looking at the rapidly rising points, Ye Xu''s eyes almost smiled into a slit. Simply, get all the points for the task. Cool! After a while, Ye Xu sent a new message. Savior: Okay, let''s talk about this mission first. Savior: The world referred to in this mission is @ºÍ«|, the world where you are. He Shen: I was just wondering if there is another Ji Xiaolan in which world? It turns out that this task is in our world. He Shen: Ji Xiaolan with iron teeth and bronze teeth, this word describes it well, it''s really great! Savior: He Shen''s world The force value is very low, even lower than the world where Xiang''er and Hong Qigong are, but the imperial power is relatively concentrated. Savior: So, everyone can sign up for this mission. Of course, there are still only 4 places. As soon as this news came out, the already lively red envelope chat group of the heavens instantly boiled. Hong Qigong: There is such a world, hahaha! Sign up, sign up! Conan: So, is there a more normal world? I also want to try. Bao Zheng: I hope I can also participate in the mission. Nagato: Let me see other worlds! Baby Feng: Sign up? What are you doing? Su Daqiang: Hey, you can travel to other worlds. Optimus Prime: I... I also sign up. Imagine that a big truck suddenly appeared in the Qianlong era. That scene... is not too scary. Thinking of this, Ye Xu sent a message hurriedly. Savior: Oh, just forgot to say that Optimus Prime cannot participate in this mission. Optimus Prime: Okay... Okay. Savior: Next, as before, roll the dice! The first two people to roll 6 points can participate in this mission. In an instant, one huge dice turned quickly on the screen. Soon, two "6" points came to the fore. It is Ge Xiaolun and Bao Baofeng. Ge Xiaolun: Hahaha! So, I can go to other worlds? Unexpectedly, after the training is completed, there will be such benefits. Guo Xiang: Congratulations to Sister Boer, I will watch Sister Boer''s live broadcast in the group. Baby Feng: Oh, good. Heshen: Hey, then I''m here to welcome the arrival of the savior, Ge Xiaolun and Feng Baobao, three distinguished guests. Happy jpg. Chapter 192： Set off, Qianlongs anger! Hong Qigong: Although I couldn''t participate in the mission, it seems to be good to watch Pok¨¦mon while watching the live broadcast. Shanks: I hope Lord Savior will give me a face and let me form a team to participate in the mission next time. Oermat: Uhhahaha! It''s not bad to lie down and watch the live broadcast. Nezha: It''s just a task without difficulty. I don''t want to participate. (Nezha''s heart: Why didn''t I roll 6 points? Ah! I really want to participate in the mission!) ... Ji Xiaolan World of Iron Teeth and Bronze Teeth. He Shen took the rag and wiped the table over and over again, with a smile on his face. Ji Xiaolan on the side couldn''t help but wonder: "Heer, you seem to be very happy this time?" He Shen smiled like a flower and said: "Of course I''m happy, can I be upset with Huang Sanye out to play?" But in my heart: Because the savior is coming! Qianlong was the prince of a country, and he had the grace of knowing and encountering Heshen, so He Shen was naturally very grateful and admired. However, no matter what Qianlong said, it was just a mortal. The savior is different. In He Shen''s heart, that is the supreme god, and he must worship with the most pious attitude. After a pause, He Shen said again: "Lao Ji, you followed Huang Sanye out, unhappy?" Ji Xiaolan said: "How is that possible? The south is where I want to come. I like to smoke when I am happy. You can see how happy I am when I have never stopped smoking these days. It''s just... I think you clean the table yourself, as if you are welcoming someone. " He Shen said with a guilty heart: "Who can I welcome? I''m not trying to make the emperor''s life more comfortable." Qianlong nodded and said, "He Er is doing well." "Sanye Xie praised." He Shen said happily. The next day. The three hired a carriage and moved on to the south. Originally, there were famines everywhere on the road. However, Heshen had already taken care of it a long time ago, and these will naturally not appear in Qianlong''s eyes. Ji Xiaolan, who was sitting in the carriage, grunted her eyes. Then he stretched his head out of the carriage, and shouted in surprise: "Wow! It''s here!" He was a little dizzy and he almost fell to the ground without being frightened by Ji Xiaolan''s voice, saying: "Ji Xiaolan, what are you doing in a shock! What does it look like! The emperor... Huang Sanye is still here, don''t scare him! " Ji Xiaolan smiled and said: "Sorry, sorry, but I suddenly remembered that the front is one of the largest lakes in the south. The pavilion is green with bamboo, the lake is like a mirror, and the lotus is charming but not enchanting. It is a rare beauty! That''s why I couldn''t help but scream in surprise. " "There are still such beautiful scenery? What are you waiting for, come and have a look!" Qianlong shouted immediately. "Go! Master, turn left in front!" Ji Xiaolan said. He Shenyan heard it, and there was a thud in his heart, and a bad premonition surged into his heart like a tide. Busily said: "Huang Sanye, our itinerary was arranged yesterday, but the sudden changes were all messed up...this..." Ji Xiaolan said: "He Er, what you said is wrong. Play, pay attention to a casual. If everything is arranged, what else to swim? What''s more, don''t you regret it if you don''t appreciate the beautiful scenery? " Qianlong smiled and said, "Not bad!" He Shen knew that anything else he said would be useless. So, I had to pray silently in my heart that no accidents should happen. However, the facts are always contrary to expectations. The lake that was originally crystal clear has dried up to the bottom, and cracks have appeared. And around the lake, there are many refugees in ragged clothes. They wailed, ate grass, or gnawed bark... It was extremely miserable. Qianlong immediately furiously said: "Where is the lake? Where is the lotus? And... why are there so many refugees here? What happened here! " "Heshen, Ji Xiaolan! I want you to give me a reasonable explanation!" As soon as this remark came out, he could be regarded as showing his identity. He Shen and Ji Xiaolan immediately knelt on the ground, looking terrified. Qianlong couldn''t help but fan the fan, and said angrily: "He Shen, you say first! The drought in the south of the Yangtze River, where did all the silver and silver that I set aside go? The disaster situation has not been resolved, why not continue to report it? " He Shen squatted his head and said: "The minister is guilty!" "Yes! You are guilty, you are extremely wicked!" Qianlong shouted. Then Qianlong said again: "Ji Xiaolan, you tricked me into coming here, do you really think that I am the doll in your hands?" "The minister is guilty." Ji Xiaolan kowtowed. "Yes, you are guilty, and your criminal deceives you! Sins cannot be forgiven!" Qianlong shouted. "Go to Jiangnan at the fastest speed! I want to see the real situation of this drought!" Qianlong shouted. The carriage, galloping all the way, dusty. And as the carriage just left, the three middle-aged men slowly took shape. One of them was a fortune teller not long ago. The fortune-teller grinned and said, "Finally, we are on the right track. In this way, it will be much easier to control the Qing Dynasty." When the words fell, the three of them turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in place. ... Soon, more and more refugees appeared in Qianlong''s vision. Correspondingly, Qianlong''s face became more and more ugly. When they entered the city, they saw the officers and soldiers violently expelling groups of refugees. Seeing this, Qianlong was furious again and shouted: "What a courage!" At the same time Qianlong stepped forward and knocked all the officers and soldiers to the ground. The officers and soldiers resisted one after another, in a posture of besieging Qianlong. He Shen hurriedly took out a token and yelled: "I am the Minister of Military Affairs, He Shen, who of you dare to do it?" Seeing this, the officers and soldiers hesitated. He Shen shouted again: "Hurry up and call your prefect Wang Song over!" "Yes, yes." Some officers and soldiers said in a hurry. After a while, several officials hurried over. "See you and your lord!" Among them, a round-faced official said: "He adults, didn''t you say that you will arrive two days later? How..." He Shen yelled in a low voice: "Why do you see me? The emperor is here." The officials heard this and hurriedly knelt to the ground and cried respectfully: "Farewell to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Immediately afterwards, the surrounding officers, soldiers, and people all knelt down on the ground. Qianlong shouted: "Wang Song, right? Tell me, what is the situation of the disaster now!" A bead of sweat appeared on Wang Song''s forehead, and he said in a flustered manner: "Like...now the minister is working hard...for disaster relief..." "Efforts to rescue the disaster? There were victims everywhere along the way. This is the result of your disaster relief? You really disappointed me!" Qianlong shouted angrily. Wang Song and all the officials present had their heads stuck to the ground, and they didn''t dare to answer at all. However, just at this moment, an empty, loud, celestial and godlike voice suddenly drifted over from a distance. "The emperor is the one of the ninety-five, why should he be angry? It''s just a mere drought. As long as the nectar falls from the sky, the disaster will resolve itself. " PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 193： 3 Cleaners, arrive! The words fell, and the three men wearing Taoist robes, all over their bodies were filled with golden light, descending from the sky like immortals. Qianlong frowned slightly and said, "Who are you?" "I am a clean Taoist." "The Erqing Taoist." "Sanqing Taoist!" The three men in Taoist robes answered separately. Qianlong swept away on the three of them. Finally, he set his gaze on the Erqing Taoist and said: "Are you the fortune teller from the previous day?" "Yes! If it weren''t for me, the emperor would never see such a miserable scene of Jiangnan." Erqing Taoist. He Shen scolded: "Bold, don''t kneel when you see the emperor!" The Taoist of the Second Qing said indifferently: "We have already transcended the Three Realms. If we kneel to the emperor, we will be rebellious." "Nonsense, come on, take all these three people down!" He Shen exclaimed. The officers and men hurriedly got up and drew their swords forward. However, the officers and soldiers had only taken a step, and a horrible aura was like a hurricane, directly flying the officers and soldiers out. He Shen shouted again: "Bold!" The Erqing Taoist glanced at Heshen and continued: "Dare to ask the emperor, do you want to save these refugees?" Qianlong said: "Do you have a way?" Erqing Taoist Humanity: "Naturally, I have already said that the drought is only a small area. As long as the nectar falls from the sky, the disaster will be solved by itself!" After the words fell, I saw the Erqing Taoist soaring into the air, the whole body was full of glow, like a fairy god, and his mouth was muttering words. "call!" Suddenly, the wind roared and the dark clouds churned. Then, the pouring rain fell suddenly. "It''s raining, it''s raining!" "Great, it really rains!" "Thank you for the rain, and thank you for the rain!" All the people shouted loudly and bowed down and shouted to the three Taoist priests one after another. After a while, the Erqing Taoist stopped chanting and jumped down from the sky. The heavy rain also stopped. The scorching sun floated above the sky again. The Taoist of the Second Qing Dynasty stared at Qianlong closely with a pair of eyes blooming with red light, and said: "How does the emperor think of this kind of disaster relief method?" Qianlong looked in a trance, and then respectfully said: "The immortal long, the magic is unparalleled! For the people of the world, please use the immortal again to drop the nectar." "Please, the immortal master will perform the immortal technique again and drop the nectar!" the people shouted in unison. The Taoist of the Second Qing glanced at Heshen and said, "We don''t need to kneel now, right?" Qianlong said: "Of course not, the immortal long transcends the world, and deserves a gift from me." When the words fell, Qianlong bowed slowly. When the Erqing Taoist and the other two Taoist priests saw this, they nodded in satisfaction. "Today consumes too much, and tomorrow we will ask for rain to solve the danger of common people." Erqingdao humanitarian. "Okay, come here! Arrange a place for the three immortals." Qianlong said. Prefect Mansion. Qianlong personally accompanied the three Taoist priests to enjoy a sumptuous dinner, and then, like a devout believer, listened to their teachings attentively. The celebrities next to the two emperors He Shen and Ji Xiaolan were feeding the mosquitoes miserably outside at this time. "Ji Xiaolan, do you think there is something wrong with these three Taoist priests?" He Shen whispered. In fact, when the Taoist priest appeared, He Shen knew it was wrong. Because he asked himself how knowledgeable he was, but he had never seen anyone soaring up, and he chanted a mantra for rain. He Shen knew that these three people should be the three-man group of the main **** team that appeared in his own world. They want to control the emperor, and even the whole world. Whether for the emperor or for the mission, He Shen never wanted them to succeed. Ji Xiaolan took a deep breath and said, "These three people are indeed weird, and they have shown incredible power. However, if they can really solve this drought, it will be a great contribution. Even if it''s unbelievable, it''s all right. " Heshen slapped the smoke ring in front of him, coughed a few times, and said, "Then you are not afraid of any conspiracy?" "Conspiracy?" Ji Xiaolan hesitated a little, then looked at the dimly lit room in the distance, and said, "You mean... the emperor?" He Shen whispered: "We have to guard against it." Ji Xiaolan recalled the scene when the emperor bowed today, and nodded earnestly. He was also very aware of the danger. The drought is indeed severe, but if the emperor is in danger, it will be a terrible disaster, a disaster for the entire country! ... The next day. The sky was so hot that the air was faintly distorted. On a clearing, an altar was built early. Despite the hot weather, people, officers and soldiers were still standing around the altar, letting sweat flow, and a pair of eyes were always looking forward, full of expectation. Qianlong said in a loud voice: "Since the beginning of the spring, there has never been a drop of rain and dew, which has caused the crops to be harvested, and the people have no food to eat and are displaced. I am deeply saddened! Fortunately, the heaven has the virtue of good life, so that the three immortals will grow up in the mortal world, wanting to save the common people from suffering. Today, the three immortals will set up an altar here to pray for rain and bring hope to the common people of the world! " After a pause, he said: "Also, the three immortals have promised me to enter the dynasty as the teacher of the country to protect the world forever peace!" "The emperor, please think twice!" He Shen and Ji Xiaolan said at the same time. How important is the position of the national teacher? As a result, it was confirmed in just one day. Ji Xiaolan understood that these three immortals might really have a problem. Because the former emperor would never be so rash. The Taoist of the Second Qing Dynasty raised his brows, and wisps of demon light filled Qianlong''s eyes. Suddenly, Qianlong, who was originally calm, burst into anger on his face, and shouted: "The three immortal masters used supreme magic techniques to obtain sweet rain for the people. What else can you think twice? In addition, Heshen and Ji Xiaolan, I have not yet punished you for your guilt. Are you now starting to disobey my will? Isn''t it true that I won''t punish you? " "thump!" Ji Xiaolan and He Shen hurriedly knelt down on the ground, and said in fear: "Chen, you are guilty." Then, Ji Xiaolan took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said: "The emperor, the position of the teacher of the country, is related to the fortune of the country, and the matter is big. The origins of these three people are unknown..." However, before Ji Xiaolan finished speaking, Qianlong shouted: "Bold Ji Xiaolan, do you really think I dare not kill you?" "Come on! Pull Ji Xiaolan down and cut it for me!" "Hey!" The two officers and men quickly stepped forward, dragging Ji Xiaolan away. At this time, there was a loud voice in the dark. "The emperor, be merciful. The three Taoist leaders said they could cast rain, but no one knew whether it was true or false. If it is true, prove its magic, no matter how to cut Ji Xiaolan. If it is false, its role as a national teacher is open to question. " When the words fell, the three figures appeared abruptly beside He Shen. It is Ye Xu, Ge Xiaolun and Bao Baofeng. Chapter 194： Than bucket, rain! The three Taoists looked at each other, a look of confusion appeared on their faces. Because they didn''t seem to see how Ye Xu and others appeared. The Erqing Taoist shouted coldly: "The emperor, these three people are dressed in weird clothes, and they are suspicious of their words and deeds. Ask the emperor to surrender and kill them together! " The eyes of the Taoist of the Second Qing Dynasty once again filled with wisps of demon light, which made Qianlong''s head dizzy for a while, and opened his mouth to follow him to speak. Seeing this, Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled with stars, like a wisp of breeze blowing across Qianlong''s face, instantly awakening him a lot. Qianlong asked, "Who are you?" Ye Xu replied: "We also have the ability to rain." "You have the ability to rain? What a joke!" Erqing Taoist said coldly. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "We only need to compare the last one to see who can actually rain, and the truth will be scored." He Shen hurriedly followed: "The emperor, this immortal leader is right! If the three Taoists can win the victory and rain successfully, it means that they are indeed capable of becoming a national teacher. In the competition between the two sides, no matter who succeeds in raining, it is the blessing of the people and the common people! " As long as it rains, can you become a national teacher? If it was before, He Shen would definitely not say such a thing. But now it is different. Because, Lord Savior is here. He Shen believes that the other party will never defeat Lord Savior! Qianlong nodded and said in deep thought, "Okay, then do it like this." Heshen was overjoyed and said: "The emperor is wise!" The rain competition begins. Ye Xu used his free time to release a trace of his thoughts and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior''s big brother has arrived in the world of Ji Xiaolan Iron Teeth Bronze Teeth, many people! Guo Xiang: Dragon Robe? Is that the emperor? Hong Qigong: Sting...exciting! Do you see the emperor now? Su Daqiang: Is this the emperor? It doesn''t feel very handsome either. ¡­ Ji Xiaolan World of Iron Teeth and Bronze Teeth. Ge Xiaolun looked around like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, his face filled with surprise and excitement. "It''s so fun to cross it with a swish, is this ancient? Are those things all antiques?" Ge Xiaolun said excitedly. Bao Baofeng said: "Antique? What is that." "Antiques can be sold for a lot of money!" Ge Xiaolun said. "Oh." Feng Baobao said, "By the way, you seemed to ask me to use Awei 18th style in front of you last time, right?" "I''m here, be careful." Feng Baobao''s voice fell, and without waiting for Ge Xiaolun''s answer, he slapped Ge Xiaolun out with two consecutive palms. "double*!" "Fuck!" Ge Xiaolun shouted. "Man*!" Bao Baofeng didn''t stop at all, but quickly stepped forward and waved his palms constantly. "Poisonous Dragon*!" Bao Baofeng shouted again, and took out a sharp dagger, toward Ge Xiaolun''s ass. Seeing this, Ge Xiaolun, who had been beaten in a daze, jumped up and shouted, "You can''t use that poke...ah!" There was a sorrowful cry with a hint of cheerfulness, resounding through the whole world. Qianlong, the three Taoist priests, as well as the officers and soldiers and the people around them all cast a curious look, but only the picture of Ge Xiaolun lying on the ground with his **** upturned. ¡­ The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Bao Zheng: It hurts to look at it, but why is there a comfortable feeling in Ge Xiaolun''s voice? Zinaisenyameng: Sister Bo''er is so handsome. By the way, I remember that last time there was someone who said he wanted to watch Ahwei Eighteenth Style. Guo Xiang: Yes, yes, I also remember. Su Daqiang: No, you must have remembered it wrong. After Su Daqiang sent the news, his whole body trembled. Put your hands together and say: "God bless, Baby Feng, don''t remember it." ¡­ Ye Xu naturally saw all the previous pictures in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. There was a moment of silence in my heart to Ge Xiaolun. At this time, the Erqing Taoist said coldly: "Boy, let you see what rain is!" When the words fell, the Erqing Taoist jumped several meters high and jumped directly onto the altar. Then, just like yesterday, I made a seal with my hands and muttered words in my mouth. "call!" Soon, a gust of wind blew across the sky, setting off dust in the sky, and above the distant sky, there were faint dark clouds churning, as if heavy rain fell at any time. Seeing this, Ye Xu pinched his fingers secretly. Before everyone saw it, a shadow clone was quickly created to stay in place. But the real body instantly reached the clouds in the distance, and slammed a punch toward the tossing dark cloud. "Wow!" In an instant, the whole world, not to mention the dark clouds, even the white clouds can''t see a strand. Cloudless, not a false statement. Without cloud cover, the sun shines directly on the ground. It''s getting hotter. Everyone felt as if they were being roasted by fire, the heat was unbearable, and the big beads of sweat dripped like rain. "thump!" "thump!" One after another, ordinary people couldn''t bear this kind of heat, and fell to the ground one after another with heatstroke. Ji Xiaolan is a talented person who loves to smoke, and his physical fitness is not even comparable to that of ordinary people. He also fainted quickly. He Shen said at the right time: "I see these Taoists, UU reading won''t rain at all, the emperor! Ji Xiaolan fainted!" Qianlong said and hurriedly said, "Quickly, drink water for Ji Xiaolan to get rid of the heat!" Obviously, Ji Xiaolan does have a certain weight in Qianlong''s heart. The Erqing Taoist stood high, and the temperature it withstood was even farther than that of ordinary people, and the whole body was completely drenched with sweat. After a while, he finally couldn''t help but jumped off the altar, and said: "Yesterday, I overworked and I haven''t fully recovered. When I rest for a few days, it will rain heavily. " He Shen curled his lips and said: "How many days off? I think you were just a coincidence yesterday." "Humph!" The Taoist of the Second Qing groaned, and did not speak much. Ye Xu smiled lightly: "So you can''t rain, so let me come." The Erqing Taoist glanced at the sky without a ray of clouds, and sneered: "You come? Okay, then I will see how you rained." The people around did not say anything. However, the pain and sadness on their faces showed that they had no hope for rain. With a light touch on Ye Xu''s toes, he flew to the altar. Then, a pair of eyes looked directly at the sky and said loudly: "The wind is coming!" "call!" In an instant, a gust of wind whizzed from afar. "Yunyong!" The sky, which was originally clear and clear, instantly churned out dark clouds that obscured the sky. "Thunder!" "boom!" A blast of thunder resounded through the whole world, as if torn the sky completely. Grim and terrifying! "Rainfall!" "Wow!" Suddenly, the heavy rain fell one after another like pouring. Speak, follow the law! So tyrannical! Chapter 195： Competition, game 2! "It''s... it''s raining..." "It''s raining!" "heavy rain!" "It''s raining!" At the beginning, the people were still a little bit unbelievable, and their voices were sparse. But, soon, it became uniform and very excited. It''s raining! Moreover, there is still such a heavy rain, which is enough to save the lives of many people. Everyone let the rain fall on themselves, and they danced wantonly. After a long time, the heavy rain slowly stopped. He Shen happily said: "The Taoist priest stood on the altar for a long time, and no rain fell. He is clearly a liar. But, save... the young man went up and it rained heavily, he is the real immortal long! " Qianlong did not speak, but looking at Ye Xu''s admiring gaze, he clearly agreed with He Shen''s words. The Erqing Taoist said hurriedly: "This is obviously the rain I asked for! It''s just that the rain has slowed down a bit. When that young man came on stage, the rain I prayed for happened to fall! Please, my emperor! " When the words fell, the eyes of the Taoist in the Second Qing dynasty burst into light, piercing Qianlong''s pupils. Originally, Qianlong was going to reprimand the Taoists in the Second Qing Dynasty, but at this time they all left behind. Hesitatingly said: "Then...According to what Xianchang said, how to judge this game?" "Naturally judge me to win!" Erqing Taoist took it for granted. "I yuck, talking nonsense! According to you, after I took a pen and sketched it twice in the air, I can still say that the test paper written by the champion was my answer, but it appeared slowly. Shameless! "He Shen exclaimed. Ji Xiaolan laughed and said: "What you said to the adults is extremely true, really shameless!" The Erqing Daoist''s face was stern, and he said, "I don''t need to talk to you more, and if you compare it, the truth comes out!" "Oh? What are you better than?" Ye Xu asked with a smile. "Guess things than a compartment!" said the Taoist Sanqing. "Guess things in separate boxes?" Ye Xu said strangely. "Yes! Immortals, magic techniques, omniscient, omnipotent! Ask people to put any items in a wooden box, and you and I can guess the objects in separate boxes. Who can guess, who wins! "Sanqing Taoist arrogantly roared. Ye Xu said: "Yes!" At this time, the Taoist from the Second Qing Dynasty once again shot a demon light towards Qianlong. Qianlong immediately said, "Okay, since both parties agree, then do it like this!" After a pause, he said: "Come on, go and prepare the wooden boxes and items!" Ji Xiaolan whispered: "He and your lord, you clearly won the game just now, why didn''t you block the game?" He Shen asked: "Why didn''t you stop?" "Didn''t the emperor spoil you more?" Ji Xiaolan sighed. Heshen smiled triumphantly: "Master Ji, you are too modest, the emperor actually spoils you very much. As for blocking the game? Then there is no need. Because, no matter how many times or how many times, the three Taoists won''t win. " "Why?" Ji Xiaolan asked. "Just look at it." He Shen said unpredictably, and at the same time, his gaze at Ye Xu was full of admiration. At this moment, the two officers and soldiers carried a wooden box with chains and walked over slowly. The Taoist Sanqing stepped forward and said with a smile: "Let me first guess what''s inside." When the words fell, Taoist Sanqing closed his eyes. Suddenly, everyone focused on the Sanqing Daoist and the wooden box. They all want to know whether the Sanqing Taoists can guess correctly. After a while, the Taoist priest of Sanqing opened his mouth and said, "There is a peach inside." On the other hand, the Erqing Taoist hiding in the corner suddenly disappeared and walked towards Ye Xu silently, picked up the golden dagger, and slammed into Ye Xu''s heart. With this blow, he was about to take Ye Xu''s life. However, a terrifying force suddenly struck the Erqing Taoist arm. The dagger in his hand, like a laser, passed through the Erqing Taoist''s chest, setting off a ray of blood, and fell to the ground for a moment without a sound. Then, the dagger turned like a living thing, and lased towards the bottom of the wooden box at a speed invisible to the naked eye. At the same time, a hole was automatically opened at the bottom of the wooden box, allowing the dagger to fly into it. In the end, the wooden box closed quickly as if nothing happened. So Ye Xu walked forward slowly under the gazes of the people''s expectation, and the doubtful gazes of the Taoists of the First Qing Dynasty and the Taoists of the Sanqing Dynasty. Ye Xu said, "There is a peach inside..." "I said there was a peach inside, and you also said that there was a peach inside. It''s really a good ability!" Although the Taoist Sanqing didn''t understand why Ye Xu didn''t fall to the ground, he still yelled. Ye Xu said lightly: "I haven''t finished yet, there is a peach and a dagger inside." Sanqing Taoist smiled and said: "Hahaha! Okay, open the box to me, let everyone see who won." The officers and soldiers shook their heads towards Ye Xu, as if they were saying: You guessed wrong. "Crack!" Under everyone''s gaze, the wooden box was slowly opened. Then, a peach and a dagger stood firmly in the middle of the box. The Taoist Sanqing said in surprise: "Impossible!" He Shen laughed and said: "What''s impossible? The facts are clearly in front of you. There is a peach and a dagger in the box. You lost!" "No! I can''t lose, there is obviously only one peach." Sanqing Taoist shouted. He Shen said loudly: "Everyone tell me what is inside ?" "Peach and dagger." "Correct!" "Peach and dagger!" One after another shouts, rippling back and forth on the scene. Originally, the people were grateful for Ye Xu''s rain. At this time, naturally they were very supportive. The faces of the two officers and soldiers standing next to the box showed unconcealed horror. Because they put the items in the box. It''s just a peach. When did another dagger appear? Really... weird and magical. Taoist Sanqing whispered: "This dagger...seems to belong to the second child." "Yes, it''s the second child indeed!" The Daoist One Cleaner looked around and said in a deep voice, "But, where did the second child go?" From the expressions of the officers and soldiers, He Shen could guess that the real item in the wooden box was a peach. However, he did not care too much. Because, in Heshen''s view, no matter what, as long as you get in touch with the savior, it is nothing more than normal. He Shen happily said: "The emperor, the result of guessing things in a separate box is already obvious. These three Taoists don''t have any magic spells at all, they are just bluffing and deceiving. Ask the emperor to condemn the three of them. " "The emperor, please lay guilt on the three of them!" Ji Xiaolan also followed. Just as Qianlong was about to say something, the Daoist''s eyes burst out with a dazzling demon light, and said: "This time, the guess object in the compartment was originally just a peach. However, when the officers and soldiers opened the box, they secretly stuffed a dagger inside! " PS: I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. Gathering with friends today, so the update is late, sorry. Chapter 196： Memories, complete the task! Suddenly, Qianlong''s head became groggy again. Even the whole body shook slightly, as if it might fall to the ground at any time. "The immortal long means..." Qianlong asked. The Taoist Yi Qing said loudly: "One more match! Come to a game where you can''t cheat, you can only rely on real talents and learning! " Ye Xu smiled and asked, "What kind of game?" "Get out of the pan!" shouted the Daoist. The weird color on Ye Xu''s face became more intense, and he said, "Okay." "Wow!" There was an uproar at the scene. The food can easily become mature food when it enters the oil pan. Its temperature is terribly high. In addition, Xiayouguo is the punishment of the ninth **** of the eighteen hells, and the degree of pain can be imagined. "Go to the pan, this is too terrible, right?" "Don''t compare it." "Yeah, don''t compare." "Change to a competition item, otherwise, it will kill people." The people shouted. After all, getting into the pan is not a joke at all. If you don''t pay attention, you will worry about your life, which is very frightening. The Daoist of the Qing Dynasty cast a strange look at Qianlong again. Qianlong exclaimed, "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry up and get me the frying pan!" "Yes!" A few officers and soldiers did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly ran away. Soon, a huge oil pan was carried over. When the firewood was lit, black smoke gradually rose from the vegetable oil. Obviously, the temperature had risen. The Taoist One said with a grin: "Young man, are you afraid? If you kowtow now and admit that you don''t know how to use magic, you don''t need to go to the pan. " Ye Xu said lightly: "I have never used oil in a bath, but unfortunately, the pot is too small." When the words fell, Ye Xu jumped out and jumped directly into the pan. "Wow!" The oil and water churned, and billowing mist came out. The surrounding people all exclaimed loudly. "too frightening." "Oh my God, I actually jumped into the pan." "It''s scary." Some fainthearted people even directly covered their eyes, afraid to watch this horrible scene. Ji Xiaolan sighed: "Young man, why are you so clueless? Hey! There is another poor soul in the world! " Then, Ji Xiaolan said again: "He adults, you should know that young man? Why don''t you hold him!" "Why are you pulling him?" He Shen said. "Do you just watch him die like this? You are too cruel!" Ji Xiaolan cried. "Master Ji, take a good look, look carefully! It''s just a pan, he won''t have anything to do." He Shen smiled easily. You know, He Shen had seen Ye Xu hit by lightning of tens of millions of volts, and he was not injured in the slightest. Even Ye Xu himself has the power to penetrate heaven and earth with a casual punch. If a pan of oil could threaten Ye Xu, it would be a joke. When Ji Xiaolan heard this, she couldn''t help but look at the direction of the oil pan again. I saw... Ye Xu was actually pouring a handful of hot oil on his body, his face was full of relaxation and enjoyment. It looked like it was really taking a bath. After a while, Ye Xu jumped out of the oil pan. Relaxed: "The oil pan bath is not bad, smooth and tender." As soon as this remark came out, the scene was upset again. "Oh my God! He came out of the frying pan." "Moreover, there is not a trace of scars on the body yet." "There are people in this world who can get into the frying pan without incident!" "Today is really an eye-opener!" "God, he rained first, and then guessed things in separate boxes, and now he can go to the pan without any problems, he must be a god!" "Worship to the gods, to the gods!" All the people shouted loudly and bowed all together. Ye Xu said, "You don''t have to be like this." As soon as he raised his hand, the people all stood up as if being blown by a gentle wind. Then, Ye Xu looked at the Daoist No. 1 and said, "It''s your turn. You won''t be afraid anymore, right?" "Fear? I never knew what fear is!" As soon as the Daoist spoke, he jumped into the pan. However, at this moment, a huge swimming dragon suddenly shot out from the oil pan, instantly swallowing a clean Taoist into his abdomen. "Gurulu!" The Daoist of the Qing Dynasty struggled in horror, but it only aroused a trace of oiliness. Soon, there was no sound. "What? Boss!" shouted the Sanqing Taoist standing in the distance. However, once the Daoist has turned into smoke and dust, where can he answer anything? The Sanqing Taoist shouted to Ye Xu angrily: "Damn it, you must have done the trick!" When the words fell, the Sanqing Daoist rose up like a demon. Everyone thought he wanted Ye Xu to get revenge. However, I never thought that the Taoists from Sanqing ran away in the opposite direction. No wonder he was like this. The Erqing Taoist disappeared, he knew, I am afraid that an accident has already happened. A clean Taoist died so easily and strangely. The Sanqing Taoist understood that the young man probably possessed very impressive power. Ye Xu looked at the back of the Sanqing Taoist, shook his head, and said: "It''s hard to come across such an interesting game. Journey to the West, childhood memories. Originally wanted to have more fun. But why did you run away so quickly? That''s it end it. " As Ye Xu spoke, he slowly stretched out his index finger toward the direction of the Taoist Sanqing. "call out!" A little golden light flashed in an instant, passing through the eyebrows of the Sanqing Taoist. "thump!" The Sanqing Taoist fell heavily to the ground, making a dull sound, and then there was no sound. At the same time, a crisp voice sounded in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission, defeating and beheading the three-man team of the main **** team." "Ding! The savior earned 25,000 points." "Ding! He Shen won 5000 points." "Ding! Baby Feng gets 5000 points." "Ding! Ge Xiaolun won 5000 points." ... Seeing this, Ye Xu''s eyes filled with stars, like a spring breeze, bringing Qianlong a hint of clarity. Then he said: "The task is over, He Shen, let''s go first." Feng Baobao said stupidly: "Is this done? I haven''t done it yet." "Knot... is it over? Lord Savior, can you treat my **** with divine power?" Ge Xiaolun, who has always been pouting his ass, said with difficulty. However, the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t even mean to take treatment. In the next instant, Ye Xu, Feng Baobao, and Ge Xiaolun all disappeared out of thin air. Seeing this, all the people bowed and bowed again, shouting: "Send to the gods!" Ji Xiaolan whispered: "He... and your lord, are those... really gods just now?" Qianlong shook his head, recalling what had happened before, and then said: "Yes, are they really gods?" He Shen said seriously: "They are even more amazing than the gods!" Chapter 197： Under 1 person, upload! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Bao Zheng: After watching this live broadcast, I remembered the days when I lay down with the savior to earn points. Hong Qigong: The three members of the Lord God team actually competed against the Lord Savior. It''s really reckless. Hong Qigong: The only pity is that I did not participate in this mission. If you can participate, you can even try the Awei 18th style. Bao Bao Feng: Oh, you also want Awei Eighteenth Style, I wrote it down. Hong Qigong: That... I was kidding, kidding... Tony Stark: Is He Shen really the richest person in our group? How do I feel that I am also very low in their world? Hong Qigong: The emperor warned. Bao Zheng: The emperor warns. +1. Hua Tuo: The emperor warned. +2. ... Baby Feng: What are the points used for? Guo Xiang: Buy the Light of Heaven in the mall, 1000 points can be used for 1 minute, you can quickly become stronger! Guo Xiang: Yes, you can also draw a lottery, 500 points draw once, maybe you can draw a lot of light of heaven. Baby Feng: Oh. Guo Xiang: Sister Baoer is so cute. Brother Savior, can you upload the anime of Sister Boer¡¯s world to us? I''m really curious about Sister Boer''s world. Savior: Yes. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Under One Man"." "Ding! Guo Xiang successfully downloaded "Under One Person" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Naruto successfully downloaded "Under One Man" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Hong Qigong successfully downloaded "Under One Person" and got 1,000 points." ... In a blink of an eye, Ye Xu once again won 35,000 points. Guo Xiang: Thank you, Brother Savior. Cute.jpg. White Beard: Ahahaha! You can watch anime again. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... Super seminary world. Ge Xiaolun pouted his ass, with an expression of unlovable expression. Gavin said: "Ge Xiaolun, what are you doing with your ass? Was it stabbed by Xin Zhao?" Speaking of poking, Ge Xiaolun seemed to recall Bao Bao Feng''s Awei 18th pose again, and sighed involuntarily. Jarvan was surprised: "Xin Zhao really stabbed you? Fuck! There is blood!" Then, Jarvan patted Ge Xiaolun on the shoulder and said, "Remember to use lubricating oil next time." "Next time? Next time you are a hairy!" Ge Xiaolun said. Jarvan said in a voice that came over: "It hurts the first time, but it won''t be the next time. Just get used to it." No longer said anything, and walked slowly outside. Only Ge Xiaolun was left in the bedroom and shouted: "Habit? What the hell?" However, no one responded for a long time. After a while, Ge Xiaolun refocused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Muttered: "The light of heaven?" "Use it and see." "Wow!" In the next moment, Ge Xiaolun was surrounded by the dazzling golden light. The whole person is like a god, holy and noble! Lying on the bed, Ryze, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. Surprised: "What kind of breath is this? It is so sacred, powerful, and becoming stronger...Could it be that any terrible existence has reached the earth?" While talking, Rui Ci hurriedly picked up the phone and dialed a number quickly. Before the call was over, the breath disappeared completely. However, because of this, Rui Ci didn''t dare to be careless. After hanging up the phone, he immediately ordered everyone in the Super Seminary to gather. After using the light of heaven, Ge Xiaolun clenched his fists and did not dare to say: "I was exposed to light for a while, and I seemed to have become much stronger." playground. Rui Ci glanced at the crowd and said solemnly: "I already feel a very powerful aura, and the enemy is probably about to appear soon. Starting today, you must hurry up and train! Now, you first come to a canyon war to show the results of recent training. " "Demacia!" "Take me a shot!" "boom!" "boom!" The battle comes quickly and ends sooner. Everyone was easily brought down by Ge Xiaolun. Rui Ci happily said: "Student Ge Xiaolun, good, very good! You have seen it, this is the result of the training! The rest of you, you must work hard!" Suddenly, everyone looked at Ge Xiaolun''s eyes, and they all showed a touch of wonder and admiration. Ge Xiaolun touched the back of his head with some embarrassment, and said, "Actually, this is not the result of training." "Huh?" Ryze was taken aback for a moment. "Because, I joined a magical group." Ge Xiaolun said. ... Lin Zhengying world. Lin Zhengying watched several live replays, and "Naruto", "Dongkyo Ghoul" and "Zhan, Crimson Eye!" "After waiting for the animation, it seems that the door to a new world has been opened. Muttered in his heart: "These powers are simply stronger than the legendary gods and Buddhas." Then, I clicked sign in at random. "Ding! Start double system, points X3." "Get 1200 points." Lin Zhengying whispered: "It seems that the light of heaven in the group can be used." After a little hesitation, finally, I chose to use it. Suddenly, Lin Zhengying was filled with gorgeous golden light all over her body. One minute later, the points were consumed, and the golden light also dissipated. Lin Zhengying raised her arm, a look of surprise appeared on her face. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. The apprentice Wencai rushed in and said, "Master..." However, before he could finish speaking, Lin Zhengying frowned and interrupted: "How many times have I taught you not to be frizzy. Before entering the door, you have to knock on the door! Go out first and come in after knocking on the door. " Wencai had no choice but to withdraw slowly, knocking gently on the door. "Boom boom boom!" "In!" Lin Zhengying said. "Master, there are zombies in Yizhuang, it seems to be heading towards Ren''s house now." Wen Cai said. "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Lin Zhengying scolded and rushed outside. Wencai curled his lips and whispered: "I was also very anxious just now, didn''t you let me speak slowly?" When the words were over, Wencai also turned and left the room. But, where is Lin Zhengying outside? "Run so fast? Sure enough, there is a secret to that woman." Wen Cai said. At this time, a monk was pestering the zombies very hard. However, she patiently explained to the woman on the side: "Jingjing, this is a zombie with amazing power and a body that is more rigid as steel. To some extent, it is invulnerable. Only the mahogany sword can cause damage to it. " When the words fell, the monk slammed the mahogany sword and slashed at the zombie. "Crack!" However, the Taomu sword broke in two instantly. The zombie didn''t take any damage, and opened his mouth to continue biting towards the monk. At this moment, Lin Zhengying hurried over and kicked the zombie in the head. "boom!" The head of the zombie, like a watermelon, shattered at the sound, and fell straight to the ground, completely silent. Jingjing said: "Isn''t it said that the zombie body is as hard as iron, so it can only be damaged by peach wood?" Monk:... PS: Sorry, some kavin. Chapter 198： Go, 5 Daokou Vocational and Technical College! The next day, early morning. After Ye Xu got up, he cooked a big pot of fragrant egg noodles. Not long after, grandpa and mother walked out after smelling the scent. "Well, Xiaoxu is good at craftsmanship!" Grandpa exclaimed. "Hey, this is my training. Dad, don''t you know how excellent and beautiful Xiaoxu''s fiancee Wang Siya is! That face... In order to control Siya''s heart, Xiaoxu can only practice cooking, and control her stomach first. Fortunately, Xiaoxu is also considered loyal. "Wan Yun smiled. "Siya...Hey, both he and Xiao Xu are hard-working children." Grandpa sighed. As soon as she said this, Wan Yun seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes blushed slightly. But, soon, he smiled again, and he slammed a big mouthful of noodles into his mouth. "Suck!" "Well, it''s delicious!" Wan Yun praised. After breakfast. Originally, Ye Xu and Wan Yun wanted grandpa to live at home in the future. However, Grandpa said that the dog food for the white dog in his hometown is finished, and there are still a lot of things to clean up and wait for a few days to come. So Ye Xu drove the BMW X5 and sent his grandpa back. When Ye Xu returned home, he saw his mother was stuffing the folded clothes into the suitcase. Ye Xu asked, "Mom, what are you doing?" "Of course I help you pack up!" Wan Yun took it for granted. "Help me...pack my luggage?" Ye Xu was puzzled. "You are unfamiliar with the capital city, and you have to go there earlier. Choosing a day is not as good as choosing a day. Today is a good day. More importantly, there is a big discount on air tickets this afternoon. Time is just right, go to the airport. "Wan Yun said happily. In this way, Ye Xu came to the airport in a dull manner. He looked back at his mother''s waving arm, in a daze. How does it feel a bit like being kicked out of the house? At this time, the boarding tone sounded on the broadcast. Ye Xu came back to his senses, dragging the box, and moving quickly towards the distance. After a busy period, finally successfully boarded the plane. As the plane''s engine roared like a behemoth, it slowly rose to the sky. Ye Xu glanced at the shrinking buildings below and the thick clouds in front of him, and muttered in his heart: This seems to be the first time I have taken a plane. Sure enough, the speed is very slow. In boredom, Ye Xu closed his eyes and put his thoughts into the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Ouuuu, sister Baoer is so pitiful, I will take good care of you in the future. Lin Zhengying: The Taoism of the world under one person is really powerful. Da She Wan: Is Bao Bao Feng really immortal? This is really enviable. Savior: It¡¯s just immortality, you can do it easily in the future. Hong Qigong: As a savior, he is just immortal, shivering. Weakly ask, can we also live forever? Bao Zheng: You deserve to be a savior, immortal, shivering. Weakly ask, can we also live forever? +1. Qin Shihuang: As expected of the savior, immortal, shivering. Weakly ask, can we also live forever? +2. ... Savior: Don''t worry, since you have joined the red envelope chat group of the heavens, you will live forever, naturally there is no problem. As soon as these words came out, the faces of Qin Shihuang, Hong Qigong and others all showed a strong expression of joy. Immortality, this is simply a dream thing. Now, it can be turned into reality! Qin Shihuang: Thank you, Lord Savior. He Shen: Lord Savior, really is the supreme **** of heaven and earth. Hong Qigong: I don''t know what words to use to describe the Lord Savior. I can only shout, **** it, awesome! Bao Zheng: Fuck, awesome! +1. Tony Stark: Fuck, awesome! +2. Ge Xiaolun: Fuck, awesome! +3. Dagu: Fuck, awesome! +4. ... Countless news, constantly scrolling in the group. Ye Xu couldn''t help but amused at the news sent by legendary characters in various cartoons and television worlds. Su Daqiang: I think Bao Baobao lives like this, it is very good, eat and sleep, sleep and eat, without thinking about anything. Bao Zheng: It''s okay. After you have Alzheimer''s disease, you can eat and sleep. Su Daqiang: Lord Savior, didn''t you mean that after joining the group, you can live forever? My disease... Savior: It''s okay, you can live forever with Alzheimer''s disease. Su Daqiang:... Baby Feng: @ËÕ´óÇ¿, you said last time that you want to feel the eighteenth style of Awei, I remember. Su Daqiang:... Guo Xiang: Wow! Sister Boer''s memory is awesome! Bao Bao Feng: Of course. They all say that I am melon, but I don''t even order it. Sometimes I can be witty. Rina Senya Dream: Sister Boer is so cute! I really want to hug Sister Boer. Bao Bao Feng: No problem. Guo Xiang: I want to hug, I want to hug too. Bao Bao Feng: No problem. ... Su Daqiang looked at the group news, completely dumbfounded. Isn''t it that Baby Feng has a bad memory and a low IQ? Why do you still remember what you said to feel the eighteenth style of Ahwei? Su Daqiang recalled the scene where Ge Xiaolun was poked over, and couldn''t help but touch his butt. In addition, Lord Savior said that he would live forever with Alzheimer''s disease... Su Mingcheng, Su Mingzhe and Su Mingyu can take care of themselves while they are alive. After they died, wouldn''t they be left unattended and would have to be beggars on the streets? Thinking of this, Su Daqiang''s entire face turned pale, and he hurriedly sent out a messageSu Daqiang: Lord Savior, please don''t let me suffer from Alzheimer''s disease and live forever! ... "Boom!" At this time, the plane trembled, and there was a crisp sound on the radio. "Ladies and gentlemen, our plane has begun to descend. Please fasten your seat belts, straighten the seat backs, and put away the small table..." The man wearing glasses next to Ye Xu still closed his eyes, as if he was asleep. I couldn''t help but reminded: "This friend, wake up soon. The plane is about to descend." Ye Xu opened his eyes and said, "Okay, thank you." After a turbulence, the plane finally stopped steadily on the ground. The middle-aged man next to him smiled to the man wearing black-rimmed glasses and said, "You should be a student of a certain university in Beijing, right?" The man with black-rimmed glasses was not uncomfortable, and said: "Yes, I go to school at the Beijing Polytechnic University." The middle-aged man admired: "It turns out to be a student of Polytechnic University, so it''s no wonder that he is so helpful." After a pause, he said to Ye Xu: "Are you also going to school in Beijing?" Ye Xu nodded and said, "Yes." "Which school is it?" the middle-aged man asked. "Wudaokou Vocational and Technical College." Ye Xu replied. The middle-aged man said: "It turned out to be a vocational school. Come on, it''s good to be a worker in the future." Ye Xu smiled and nodded, without saying anything, and went straight off the plane. The man with black-rimmed glasses on the side looked dull and said: "He turned out to be a student of Wudaokou Vocational and Technical College." "What''s wrong with this school?" the middle-aged man asked. "That''s Huaqing University!" said the man with black-rimmed glasses. "What?" The middle-aged man was shocked! Chapter 199： Enter, dormitory! Ye Xu naturally didn''t care about the surprised two. After leaving the airport, he called a taxi and said, "Go to Huaqing University." The taxi driver couldn''t help but looked up at Ye Xu and asked, "Are you going to Huaqing University to find someone?" "Reading." Ye Xu said. Suddenly, the taxi driver looked at Ye Xu with a touch of amazement, and his attitude became more kind. "You are so amazing that you were admitted to Huaqing University!" The driver reached out his thumb and said, "By the way, which college are you in? My friend''s son is also in Huaqing University. Maybe you are in the same college as you. ." "I''m a freshman, I don''t know which department yet." Ye Xu said. The driver was taken aback for a moment, and the admiration on his face immediately turned into disdain. It looks like it''s like saying: Friends, don''t brag. If you are not a student of Huaqing University, just say it straight, and you don¡¯t know the department. No wonder the driver will be like this, because the freshman year has been in school for a few months, and the division of faculties has already been completed. Is there any reason for not knowing the department? The driver shook his head, and was very displeased with such bragging people as Ye Xu. So, I never said a word on the way. Ye Xu obviously knew what the driver was thinking, but he didn''t explain anything. On the contrary, he was happy and leisurely, closed his eyes and peered silently at the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "laugh!" Before long, the taxi stopped steadily at the gate of Huaqing University. Generally, colleges are tall, wide, and gorgeous. However, the gate of Huaqing University is old and vicissitudes, full of traces of time. From a distance, it looks like an ancient giant beast standing here, making people look up and marvel at it. After Ye Xu got off the taxi, the taxi driver did not leave immediately, but looked at Ye Xu from a distance. Because ordinary people can''t enter Huaqing University at all, he wants to look at Ye Xu, a bragging person, making a fool of himself. Ye Xu followed the students who came in and out, and walked towards the gate. At this moment, a bald head with a big knife slowly walked over. When he saw Ye Xu, he asked casually, "Which department?" "I am a freshman who has just been admitted. This is the first time I have come to Huaqing University. There is no branch department yet." Ye Xu replied. "It''s been a few months since school has started, and it seems to be a great genius!" The bald head exclaimed. "Walk around, let me see how much energy you have." The bald head said. When the words fell, he dragged Ye Xu and walked towards Huaqing University. "Boom!" When Ye Xu stepped into the gate of Huaqing University, a faint light fell on Ye Xu. Suddenly, the ancient Huaqing Gate suddenly burst and collapsed, turning into a pile of rubble. In the distance, the taxi driver who was just about to leave, saw this scene, and he was shocked. You know, that is the gate of Huaqing University that has stood for countless years. It is a landmark building of Huaqing University! However, it collapsed like this? "Tatata!" At this time, group after group of students, hearing the sound from the gate, hurried over. "What the **** is going on?" "Why did the gate suddenly collapse?" "It should be too old, right?" "Old? This door has been blessed by the existence of the Great Master Beyond, and the materials are also very special. It can detect the energy of freshmen entering Huaqing University for the first time. In a sense, it is a special weapon. How could it be old and collapsed? " The bald man shouted: "What could be impossible? All collapsed, it can only show that the door is no longer working. Do you still think that this new student has too much energy and burst the door? " Ye Xuyan heard that, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said in his heart: You are right, that''s the truth. After a pause, the bald man said again: "Originally, I thought the material of the door was good, and I would dig it away if I had enough strength. It seems unnecessary now. " After hearing the words of the students around, all the faces showed a weird look. Dig the school gate? This kind of thinking is really...otherwise. Then, the bald man said again: "Freshman, did you see the red building? That''s the teaching office, and the general registration is there. Come on, when you have the strength, I will take you to some interesting places to play. " "Okay." Ye Xu said. The bald man stopped saying anything, waved his hand, and strode far away. In front of the teaching office. A woman wearing presbyopic glasses glanced at Ye Xu faintly, and said impatiently: "What''s the matter?" Ye Xu handed out a notice, saying: "I am a freshman who has been admitted to school." The old woman glanced at the notice and said, "I did hear that a group of new students had been temporarily recommended two days ago. Unexpectedly, you came here so early. " Ye Xu helplessly said: "I am not familiar with the place of life, so come here early to recognize the place." The old woman flung out an energy device in her hand and said: "Hold it hard, I''ll divide the dormitory for you." Ye Xu didn''t rush to get the energy device, but asked: "Does the energy value affect the dormitory?" "Of course! In Huaqing, strength represents everything. If your energy is more than 1000g, you can live in the luxury dormitory of the first 200 freshmen. "The old man said lightly Ye Xu nodded clearly, and took the energy device and gave it a "force" grip. "Wow!" Suddenly, the above value jumped quickly. After a while, it was frozen on 1650g. The old woman''s eyes, which were still muddy, shone a little in an instant, and said in surprise: "Your notice shows 111g of energy. Now it becomes 1650g? " Ye Xu replied: "Oh, that''s the earlier data." The old woman nodded, her tone became more kind, and said: "That''s it, you can take this house number and key to dormitory 7. In a few days, a teacher will inform you of the branch department and formal registration. " Ye Xu smiled and said, "Okay." Soon, Ye Xu came to the dormitory. One after another, small houses stood in front of them. Ye Xu was taken aback for a moment, and wondered: "Is this a dormitory? It doesn''t look like it." After a while, with a hint of suspicion, he slowly stepped forward and twisted the key. "Crack!" The door opened. Obviously, this is the dormitory. At this time, an intelligent voice sounded in the small bungalow: "Welcome home." At the same time, the curtains are automatically opened, allowing the soft sunlight to slowly spill in, the air conditioner is automatically adjusted to the proper temperature, and a fresh and natural cool breeze is emitted. Coupled with modern and simple decoration and furniture, the overall feeling is very refreshing. Rao has seen many big scenes after Ye Xu was reborn. Even, they have traveled to many different worlds. However, at this time, his face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, and his eyes were almost shining into small stars. In an incredible tone, he said, "Is this really a college dormitory?" Chapter 200： Mission, brother Zhilan Shu?/a> The dormitory in front of him simply subverted Ye Xu''s cognition. He couldn''t help but recalled the college life of eight people in his last life in a small room of more than ten square meters. The two are simply the difference between the sky and the underground. No wonder everyone has to take exams at prestigious schools, and the welfare is simply not too good. Ye Xu looked around the spacious bedroom, bathroom, kitchen, as well as the training room on the second floor, and the balcony full of flowers...cannot help but nod his head repeatedly. Although, he now has hundreds of millions of net worth, and he is also the owner of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. However, having such a dormitory while in college is also extremely happy. After a while, Ye Xu calmed down, went out to buy some necessities, and then lay lazily on the soft big bed, putting his thoughts into the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I was bored just now. I watched "One Piece" again for a while. Luffy was really interesting. I don''t know if he will join the group in the future. Guo Xiang: By the way, I remember the savior''s big brother took Luffy''s rubber fruit, so how is he now? Shanks: Rubber fruit is not a strong fruit, it is not a bad thing to lose it. Luffy has made great progress in swordsmanship, boxing, and domineering, and he will definitely be a generation king in the future. After sending the message, Shanks opened the live broadcast system. The young and immature Luffy is moving continuously in the air with a full moon step. At this moment, a huge Neptune like seeing a delicacy jumped up from the bottom of the sea, opening his mouth and preparing to swallow Luffy in one bite. Seeing this, Luffy''s arm turned jet black. Yelled: "Iron!" With a punch, he instantly knocked the sea king class onto the ship. When Shanks saw this, he laughed and said, "Don''t worry about today''s ingredients." Luffy ran over again and again, and said, "Brother Shanks, how is my strength?" "Yes, not bad! I''ll have some good wine for you later!" Shanks laughed. "Okay!" Lu Fei grinned, barking his teeth. The live broadcast system is closed here. Guo Xiang: Hehe, Luffy is so cute. However, Shanks took him so early to drink and eat meat, and I can already imagine that he will look like a stubborn uncle like Shanks in the future. Shanks:... Dashewan: Hey, I finally broke through the research of Ghoul. After this message was sent, the live broadcast system was turned on again. Da Shewan, who was pale, stood quietly among the dense woods. "Can you see me?" Da Shemaru said. Jin Muyan: I saw it, I saw it...Senior Oshemaru, how far have you studied Ghoul? Ai Ran: Have you completely eliminated the negative influence of Hebao on taste? Dashewan: Not bad! I saw... Oshemaru suddenly jumped out of the back of the metal-covered Kazuko. Grim and terrifying! The birds around were so shocked that they fled. Dashewan reacted very swiftly. With a shake of her figure, Kazuko passed through the bodies of birds and beasts like a javelin, arousing blood. Then, Da She Maru picked up a sparrow, raised his hand and threw out a ball of flame, instantly roasting the whole body golden. Da She Wan tore off a leg and stuffed it into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" Soon, the whole sparrow was eaten clean by the big snake pill, but it did not show any discomfort or vomiting. Tony Stark: Unfortunately, I don''t have enough points, otherwise, the research would have been successful. Hong Qigong: Then, do you transform your body into a canyon? Tony Stark: Hong Qigong, I think you definitely want to feel my latest steel suit now. Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Hand tea.jpg. Guo Xiang: Hehe, now the little brother Jin Muyan, and Miss Dong Xiang, they can finally get rid of the pain of Ghoul. Jin Muyan: Yeah, that''s great! At this time, a clear voice sounded in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! The mission is to kill Yamamoto Okawa, the reincarnation. The world of Dongkyo Ghoul has appeared in Yamamoto Okawa, who wants to destroy the world. This mission is limited to four people and rewards a total of 40,000 points." Naruto: Hahaha! The task has appeared again, and I already feel that I am getting closer and closer to the integral king! Shanks: I hope this time will give me a face, so that I can participate in the mission. Esther: Lord Savior, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This time, I hope we can complete the task together. Tu Shan Yaya: I also want to participate in the mission with Lord Savior. Bo Feng Shui Men: Can you kind? I remembered the last time I went to the world of Detective Conan. Bo Feng Shui Men: I have combat experience with Ghoul, Lord Savior, let me participate in this mission. Aizen: I also have combat experience with Ghoul. White Beard: Ahahaha! The one-eyed king, the **** on behalf of Cha Rong, the owl who does not kill... I really want to fight them! Olmert: Is there another world in danger? It''s okay, ask the reason, because the red envelope chat group of the heavens has received the task! Guo Xiang: Wow! As soon as Oshemaru''s research on Ghoul species came to fruition, a mission appeared in the world of Dong Jing Ghoul! Guo Xiang: Brother Savior, can you let Da She Wan participate in this mission? Optimus Prime: Well... can I participate in this mission? ¡­ Numerous news, UU reading is like a tide, tumbling quickly in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Obviously, everyone is very concerned about the task. Savior: Xiang''er is right. Dashewan can solve the problem of Ghoul, so you can directly participate in this mission. Dashewan: Hey, thank you sister Xianger for your recommendation, and thank you Lord Savior for your consent. Dashemaru: Unexpectedly, there is such a benefit... It seems like it is also an advantage to like research. Guo Xiang: Hehe, you are welcome. Cute.jpg. Savior: In other words, there is only one spot left for this mission...As before, let''s roll the dice. Naruto: I''ll come first, I''ll come first, look at me! After Naruto sent the message, a huge dice was the first to quickly turn on the screen. Soon, it stopped steadily above the "2" point. Naruto: Nani? Shanks: Naruto, you can''t! Hahaha! Then, another huge dice turned quickly, and finally, it stopped at the "1" point. Naruto: Hahaha! Who can''t? Sasuke: Shanks can''t. Shanks:... At this time, more and more dice are spinning on the screen. It didn''t take long for all the dice to stop, and the first person to roll a "6" was Oermat. Savior: Okay, this mission will be completed by me, Dashemaru, Oermat, and Jin Muyan. Oermat: Uhhahaha! Can go to other worlds to save people again. Dashewan: Hey, looking forward to this mission. Jin Muyan: Then we are waiting for your arrival. PS: I finally bought the 200-chapter hurdle. Thank you for your continued support, Doudou will work harder in the future (¨Œ). Chapter 201： The plot begins, encircle and suppress! Conan: Last time I personally experienced the Ghoul crisis, this time, I will watch the live broadcast silently in the group. Su Daqiang: Ghoul is terrible, but watching the live broadcast is very exciting. Bao Bao Feng: Oh, I remember you still have to look at the eighteenth style of Awei. Su Daqiang:... Ge Xiaolun: Watch the live broadcast. Dagu: Watch the live broadcast. +1. Hui Yuan Ai: Watch the live broadcast. +2. ... dongjing can kind of world. Antique coffee shop. Jin Muyan wiped the table very carefully. The wall-mounted TV is broadcasting the news. "Recently, there have been many homicides in Dongjing. The killing methods are very brutal. It is suspected that a perverted murderer organization has appeared. The general public, please pay attention to your own safety when going out. " Seeing this, Gu Jian Yuan''er couldn''t help showing a touch of worry, and said in a low voice, "They are here." At this moment, Touka Kirishima walked in. After she sat down, her eyes were fixed on the sandwich in her arms. Then, resisting the urge to vomit, he jerked the sandwich into his mouth. Jin Muyan discouraged: "Dong Xiang, you don''t have to do this. It won''t be long before you can eat these foods like ordinary humans." Kirishima Touka swallowed the food very hard, and sighed, "Impossible." "No, it must be possible, and it will be very fast!" Jin Muyan said firmly. Kirishima Touka couldn''t help but glanced at Jin Muken, but said nothing more. "Ding Dong!" At this time, the door of the antique coffee shop was opened. A pair of mother and daughter walked in slowly. Jin Muyan asked, "May I ask Auntie Ryoko Dikou, are you real with the youngest of Dikou?" Dikou Ryoko asked in confusion: "Do you know us?" "Quickly, let your husband come here. The people from CCG have found him and will kill him soon." Jin Muyan hurriedly said. He remembered this story too clearly. If Fikoou Ryoko''s husband did not die, then Fikoou Ryoko would not die, and Fikoou youngsters would not be alone. Now that he knew the future, Jin Muyan would never let tragedy happen. Dikou Ryoko said in a panic: "No...no?" "Hurry up and call him to come here, it will be too late!" Jin Muyan shouted. "Good, good..." The life and death of her husband was a matter of life, and Ryoko Dikou didn''t dare to be careless. "My dear, you come to me now... very important." After Dikou Ryoko hung up, he was relieved a little, and then looked at Jin Muyan with a puzzled look. Obviously, I want to hear his explanation. However, Jin Muyan did not immediately explain the meaning, just lowered his head and continued to wipe the table. "Ding Dong!" After a while, the door of the antique cafe was opened. A middle-aged man in a white robe walked in hurriedly. "Dad!" Flute Hina shouted happily. The middle-aged man had an expression of fear and said, "Ryoko, your call is so timely. I just left, as if I saw two CCG members. " As soon as these words came out, Kirishima Touka, Fukuchi Ryoko and others couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise. "Ding Dong!" The door of the antique coffee shop was pushed open again. Two men with big boxes walked in. It is the CCG''s Oho Maha and Kotaro Amon. The coffee shop quieted down instantly. An icy air of killing continued to spread in the coffee shop. The atmosphere is very depressing. "Welcome." The store manager Fangcun Gongshan walked out and said. In an instant, the killing air was like bubbles, all dissipated. Maha Wu Xu smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since I saw this elegant coffee shop. Can you make a cup of coffee for me?" "Of course." Fangcun Gongshen said. After a while, two cups of mellow coffee were brought in front of Oho Maha and Kotaro Amon. "call!" Reale Wu Xu admired: "It''s so delicious, it matches this coffee shop." When the words were over, Mahabe Goo and Amen Kotaro got up and walked outside. Fangcun Gongshan said: "Welcome to visit next time." Maha Wu Xu grinned and said, "Don''t worry, it will definitely come again. And, it will be soon." "Crack!" It wasn''t until Oo Manto and Kontaro Amon walked far away that Ryoko Fukuchi and others breathed a sigh of relief. The husband solemnly said: "They are the two CCG members who went to my residence." Although Kirishima Dong Xiangyin guessed the result, his face couldn''t help changing slightly when he heard it. She knew that CCG might have tracked down the antique cafe. However, Fangcun Gongshan, Gu Jian Yuan''er and Sifang Lianshi did not show any surprise or worry on their faces. Because they knew that there was such a day. Gongshan Fangcun made several cups of coffee in succession and handed everyone a cup. The atmosphere of the coffee shop became a bit solemn again. Jin Muyan said: "Don''t worry, everyone, everything will be fine. Even, it won¡¯t be long before we all can live freely in the world just like ordinary people. " Kirishima Touka asked, "Kinmuken, what exactly do you know?" "Anyway...you will know soon." Jin Muyan hesitated. It''s really the matter of the red envelope chat group of the heavens, which is too weird. Even if they explain, I am afraid they will find it difficult to accept. In fact, if Jin Muyan was not in the Zhutian red envelope chat group, and watched several live broadcasts and several animations. He would not believe that there would be such groups in the world. Gongshan Fangcun took a sip of coffee on his own, as if nothing had happened, gently wiping the table and cleaning the tea set. Everything seems so peaceful. The sky gradually darkened. Fangcun Gongshan said: "The coffee shop is closed early today, so please go back early." Jin Muyan seemed to have thought of something, and said: "Boss, is CCG coming to attack the antique coffee shop today? You want to face it alone! " "What? CCG is going to attack the coffee shop?" Touka Kirishima exclaimed in surprise. Gongshan Fangcun didn''t answer, but looked out the window. "I will not leave, I will guard the coffee shop here!" Kirishima Touka firmly said. "Wow!" At this time, several beams of light shone in from a distance. Gongshan Fangcun sighed slightly, and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect them to come so quickly. It seems it''s too late." Gu Jian Yuan''er said: "Everyone has been living in the coffee shop for so long, and they all have feelings for this place, and they regard it as their own home. "Let''s put it together for the sake of home!" En Jian Xuan said. "Tatata!" Ordinary people on the streets outside ran away one after another. At the same time, countless investigators, armed with weapons, ran towards the coffee shop in an encirclement. Gongshan Fangcun took a deep breath and said, "If this is the case, then we will fight for the family!" When the words fell, walked straight to the outside. Chapter 202： Arrived, fight! "Crack!" The door of the antique coffee shop slowly opened, and Fangcun Kozen, Sifang Lianshi, Gujian Yuaner, Irumi Xuan, Kirishima Dongxiang, and Jin Muyan walked out one by one. They stood in a row, and from a distance, they were an old man and a few young people. They were so ordinary and kind, they didn''t have the slightest offensive power. However, the investigators stopped at the same place as if they were facing a major enemy, not daring to move forward at will. The investigator Tanaka Maru Wang took a step forward and said loudly, "Is it finally going to resist? Very good, let me see what kind of power you have! " "Pump!" Fangcun Gongshan''s clothes burst open suddenly, and his whole person turned into a tall, full of boundless hostility, like a metal armor. "The Owl of Not Killing!" When the investigators saw this, there was a look of horror and panic on their faces, and they couldn''t help but step back a few steps. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree. The invincible prestige of the SSS-Class Unkillable Owl is too loud. At the same time, Sifang Lianshi, Gu Jian Yuan''er, Rumi Xuan, and Kirishima Dongxiang also broke their clothes one after another, and their eyes were scarlet. Even if Kazuko kept dancing behind him, it seemed that a terrifying force would burst out at any time. The search officer killed all of them to the ground. "SS Grade, leader of the demon ape!" "SS rank, leader of the black doberman!" "A lot of powerful Ghoul!" The investigators exclaimed one after another, and the fear in their hearts became even worse. Search officer Tanaka Maru Nozomi said with a smile: "Very well, let me see how your strengths are!" When the words fell, he opened the box abruptly, revealing a Kunke like a cannon, and slowly gathered energy towards Fangcun Gongshan, as if he was about to blast him to the ground with a single blow. Jin Muyan hurriedly exclaimed: "Although we are a ghoul, we have never killed people indiscriminately. Our 20th district is also the most stable area. Why do you have to kill us all?" Search officer Tanaka Maru Nozomi grinned and said, "Why? Because you should kill the canyon!" "Higher spiritual dimension!" Following Tanaka Maru Wangyuan''s loud shout, Cooke in his hand burst out a sharp laser beam. Fangcun Gongshan exclaimed, "Quickly let it go!" When the words fell, he hurriedly waved his hand blade to block the laser beam. "boom!" This attack was like a battle horn. All the investigators present either took out Kuink or fired quickly... Constantly attacking Fangcun Gongshan and others. "Boom!" The fire was everywhere, the smoke billowed, and the ground trembled. Fangcun Gongshan and others are not just fools who stand in place and get beaten passively. They dodged one after another, and flexibly used Kazuko to fly out a group of search officers. The fierce battle began. The sound of wailing and explosions are endless. Maru Fuma and Rumi Xuan are worthy of being SS-level ghouls, and their combat power is extremely amazing. Ordinary investigators are not opponents at all. Only special investigators such as Tanaka Maru Nozomi and Shinohara Yukiki can fight against them. The SSS-class Fangcun Gongshan is even more invulnerable, powerful, and fast. The investigators are like babies in front of him, without a trace of resistance, constantly being knocked to the ground. "Wow!" At this time, wearing a white suit and silver-rimmed glasses, Gui General Arima, who was cold and solemn, walked out slowly from a distance. He was alone and greeted Gongshan Fangcun. Arima Kisho seems to have endless speed and power. With a human body, he actually forced Yoshimura Koshin to retreat again and again, and made several long sword marks on him. Even in the face of SSS-level Ghoul, there is no inferior Ma Guijiang, and even he can win the battle, the name of death is well-deserved! Jin Muyan looked at Kozen Yoshimura and Dongxiang Kirishima who were constantly bleeding, and shouted in panic, "Savior, come here!" "Wow!" It seems that Jin Muyan''s call has played a role. The surrounding space swayed slightly like water waves. Then, three figures appeared abruptly beside them. It was Ye Xu, Dashewan and Oermat. Seeing this, Jin Muyan felt as if he had caught a life-saving straw, and said in surprise: "Savior, please stop the fight. CCG wants to kill the store manager and them. " Ye Xu looked up, knew the general plot in an instant, released a trace of thought, and quickly turned on the live broadcast system. Then he said loudly: "Everyone, stop!" "Wow!" In an instant, the domineering and terrifying aura writhed in all directions like a sea tide. Suddenly, like the wind blowing wheat waves, all the investigators fell soft and fell to the ground, unable to be on their own. Quiet! The scene that had been booming ceaselessly fell silent in an instant. Only Yoshimura Kozen, Guma Yuaner and others, as well as Arima Takasho, Tanaka Maru Nomomoto and others, stood in place with difficulty, their faces full of shock and amazement. Yishengwei, possessing such power, it is simply...horrible! Ye Xu didn''t pay much attention to this, but with a pair of plain eyes, he faintly scanned the surroundings. When I saw Guijiang Ma, he couldn''t help but pause for a few seconds. "Sure enough, it''s a dead face. If Sasuke hadn''t met Naruto, he would have looked like this." Dead face? Kijo Arima''s brows twitched slightly. "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time a large group of weird creatures suddenly appeared on the scene, and exploded like a balloon, filling out a billowing red mist. Anyone who has inhaled the red mist has his eyes quickly turned red, and fierce Kazuko burst out of his body, biting and attacking the people around him. "what happened?" "What kind of monsters are these?" The investigators shouted one after another. They wanted to evade and resist, but after bearing Ye Xu''s domineering body, it was like being filled with lead, and they couldn''t stand at all. I had to shout in horror: "No!" Olmed Lang said: "It''s okay, why do you want to ask? Because, I''m here!" After the words were over, Oermat controlled the power, and in one fell swoop, he turned into a ghoul, and flew out. Then he slammed his fist at the monster. "Texas noodles!" The violent fist wind blasted away a large number of monsters into the sky, and turned into red mist, disappearing without a trace. Powerful and invincible! The investigators were all stunned, and their faces were full of unbelievable colors. The power of a punch is so powerful, is this really human power? Is it a ghoul? However, even SSS-level Ghoul species shouldn''t have this kind of power, right. "Tatata!" At this moment, densely packed, countless monsters, like locusts, rushed over from a distance. They grinned, as if they were trying to swallow everyone on the scene. Without a trace of fear, Oermat shook his fists continuously, knocking groups after groups of monsters into the sky, turning them into a red mist. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 203： The enemy appears, kill! There are many monsters. However, Oermat''s offensive power is obviously more powerful and terrifying. After killing all the monsters, Oermet slammed another punch to the ground. "boom!" A tentacle hidden deep in the ground exploded in an instant. The crisis is gone. Everyone looked at Oermat with extremely surprised eyes. So many monsters, just so easy to wipe out? This has completely exceeded their imagination. "Boom!" At this moment, a loud noise suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. The wind roars, the dark clouds are dense, the thunder and lightning are rushing, as if the end of the world is about to come, it is extremely terrifying. Then, a pair of scarlet eyes like a huge moon slowly emerged from the dense dark clouds. Grim and terrifying! At this moment, everyone felt as if they were being stared at by the Demon God of Exterminator, and couldn''t help but shudder. "Originally, I wanted to appreciate this world slowly dying out. But, you dare to smash my tentacles, really looking for death! court death! " Between the heavens and the earth, a cold voice rang out, piercing the depths of people''s minds, making people terrified and terrified. Even, people have the urge to bow down and beg for mercy. "Wow!" "Wow!" In the next moment, countless huge tentacles, as strong as Optimus Prime, all drilled out of the ground, and they continued to grow toward the endless heights. Every huge tentacles are densely packed with countless pupils, which is extremely frightening. "Wow!" Immediately afterwards, monsters emerged from their pupils, like raindrops from the sky, constantly falling. They flared their teeth and claws towards ordinary people, or exploded directly, turning into a thick red mist, which continued to spread on the streets, striving to turn all ordinary people into crazy ghouls, thus destroying the entire world. Even Oermat, seeing so many monsters, couldn''t help but raise his brow slightly. Obviously, he also felt a little pressure. However, he did not choose to give up. No matter how strong the enemy is, so what? Just kill! However, Ye Xu stopped him and said, "The mission target has appeared so early, so I don''t have to spend time looking for it slowly. Let me do it. " Seeing Ye Xu gently raised his hand, the temperature of the whole world dropped suddenly. Then, countless rushing monsters and Optimus Prime tentacles instantly turned into ice sculptures. "Snapped!" With a snap of Ye Xu''s fingers, all the ice sculptures shattered and turned into hail in the sky, constantly falling. "What? What is going on?" In the sky, there was a sound of panic and panic. You know, these tentacles and monsters are all treasures that he has spent a lot of money to exchange from the system mall. After being broken, it can turn into a red mist, thereby turning all human beings into a ghoul that loses their minds. Even if he encounters a powerful enemy, he will not be afraid at all. In a sense, he has always been invincible. But what is the situation now? All monsters and tentacles have all turned into ice scum? Obviously, Ye Xu didn''t answer the other party''s thoughts, but said indifferently: "Die!" I saw... Ye Xu slammed a punch into the air. "God of Texas powder!" With a punch, the sky is broken and the space is broken! A huge black hole appeared high above the sky, and the endless wind roared wildly, blowing sand and rocks across the ground, and big trees swaying. At the same time, a clear voice rang from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission and killing Yamamoto Okawa the reincarnation." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and score X2." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 40,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Oermat for earning 20,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Jinmuyan for getting 10,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Dashewan for earning 10,000 points." Guo Xiang: Wow! This mission is faster than before, and the enemy seems to be dead before he shows up. It''s miserable! Dashewan: Hey, I didn''t seem to have done anything, so I got 10,000 points directly. Bao Zheng: Hey, it reminds me of the days when I used to lie down with the savior to earn points. Su Daqiang: I knew it, I also signed up for this mission. Guo Xiang: @´óÉßÍè, we have to change Jin Muyan''s body well later! Dashewan: No problem. Bo Feng Shui Men: The power of the savior is really too strong, and with a single blow, it directly penetrated the world. White Beard: As expected of the savior. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... dongjing can kind of world. In the face of the tyrannical wind, everyone had to cover their eyes with their hands. After a long time, the wind slowly stopped. However, everyone''s expressions were still so dumbfounded. Especially when looking at Ye Xu''s gaze, it was extremely complicated. If it is said that the power displayed by Oermat is far beyond the SSS-level Ghoul. Then, the power that Ye Xu showed was not something that can be described by a ghoul at all. Instantly change the temperature, freeze the enemy, break the sky with a fist... This is the gods, the supreme gods'' power! "If Ghoul can live like ordinary people without eating people, can you accept them?" Ye Xu said lightly Guijiang Youma and the investigators looked at the still unclosed sky. Nodded dumbly. After all, facing the requirements of the gods, as ordinary people, what choice do they have? Ye Xu said with satisfaction: "Okay, come all the canon!" I saw... Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled with stars, and he raised his hand. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Suddenly, either the Ghoul who was hiding in the depths of the cellar, the Ghoul who was wandering in the street, or the Ghoul who was sleeping... All the Ghoul in the entire world seemed to have received a strong suction force, directly horizontal. Flew to the scene. Ye Xu glanced at all the Ghoul species, and said loudly: "Today, I will change your Hebao. From then on, you will no longer eat people like ordinary people, and you can live by only eating ordinary human food." "Change Hebao? Why change? I like the delicacy of human flesh best!" a fat woman called. "Not bad! I think it''s good now!" "Yes it is." There was a burst of shouts from time to time. Ye Xu said lightly: "Is there anyone who doesn''t want to change Hebao? Just a reminder, after the change, you can''t change it anymore." "I!" "I won''t change it either!" "Humans should be eaten!" "Yes!" Another group of people spoke out one after another. After a while, Ye Xucai said: "Okay, I already know." When the words fell, an icy breath roared out. In an instant, everyone who said not to change Hebao was frozen into ice sculptures. "Snapped!" With a snap of Ye Xu''s fingers, the ice sculptures were all broken and turned into a pile of dross. "Is there anyone who doesn''t want to change Hebao?" Ye Xu asked aloud. Chapter 204： Complete the mission and change! Quiet! The whole scene was silent. Everyone only felt the biting cold air hitting their hearts, cold sweat rolling, and their bodies trembling. Strange, horrible! The ghouls believe that they have great power and kill people like chickens. At this time, the scalp was numb. With gestures, frozen and broken many Ghoul species, this is far beyond their imagination. It was a blessing for Guijiang Arima and the investigators. If they didn''t agree with Ye Xu''s proposal before, would it be the same result? Ye Xu continued: "Is there no objection? Well, after changing Hebao, if there is a malicious attack on humans, I will not forgive it! In addition, I propose that Guijiang Arima and Jin Muken serve as CCG directors to supervise and guard the peace of the world. What do you think? " Everyone looked at each other, then nodded repeatedly. Who dares to object? The Ghoul who turned into ice scum, hasn''t melted yet. Ye Xu said, "Dashewan, go and change all the cantonese Hebaos." "Yes." Da She Wan said hoarsely. When the words were over, countless small white snakes twisted out of Da She Wan''s body. They spit out threads one after another, slowly crawling towards the crowd. Why are there so many white snakes in a person? Everyone was panicked again. Da She Wan grinned and said: "Don''t resist, everyone, Xiao Bai Sn will help you change He Bao, it will hurt a little, so bear with it a little bit." Finally, the little white snakes climbed onto the body of the Ghoul species one after another, opening their mouths and biting them down, and then the whole body of the snakes slammed into the body. "what!" Snakes crawling in flesh and blood, what pain is this? All the ghouls all fell to the ground and kept rolling, and howled loudly. Ye Xu didn''t care at all about this, and instead said to Noble General Arima: "Come here." The hearts of the investigators jumped, and some people panicked and said, "You...what are you looking for with Matt?" Ye Xu smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, he has little life, I will just treat him, otherwise, how to manage CCG together with Jin Muyan in the future?" When the words fell, he didn''t say any more. With his fingers raised lightly, Gui General Arima flew directly in front of him, raising his hand and landing on Gui General Arima''s head. After a while, Ye Xu took back his palm. Suddenly, Guijiang Arima''s never-changing face showed a touch of shock that could not be concealed. He found that all the dark diseases on his body had disappeared, and even his eyes had regained his vision. Guijiang Arima took off his glasses and respectfully said, "Thank you." Ye Xu smiled and said, "Reduce the killing in this world." "Yes!" Takashi Arima said seriously. At this time, the little white snake slowly crawled out of the ghouls. Immediately after that, Jin Muken, Touka Kirishima, and Kozen Yoshimura, and many other ghouls, stood up one after another. They felt the changes in their bodies, and they sucked in the **** smell that permeated the air, but they no longer had the excitement and desire of the past. Kirishima Touka took out a sandwich from his pocket and put it directly into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" "This is the taste of the sandwich, it''s so delicious!" Kirishima Touka said excitedly. There is no feeling of vomiting. Obviously, Hebao has changed successfully. Seeing this, Ye Xu nodded slowly, and said to Jinmu: "The task and the matter are all over, then we will leave first." Jin Muyan hurriedly said, "My savior, senior Oshemaru, senior Oermat, goodbye." "Wow!" The space swayed slightly, and the three of them instantly disappeared in place. Only the investigators and Ghoul in the same place looked at each other for a while. Infinite power, without a shadow, without a trace... It is simply too powerful and terrifying. God, this is definitely the supreme God! Everyone couldn''t help but set their eyes on Jin Muyan, and opened their mouths to ask something. However, for a long time they didn''t speak, because they didn''t know where to start. ... At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens sounded a clear voice again. "Ding! Congratulations to Dashewan for completing the hidden mission and earning 5000 points." Dashemaru: Hidden mission? Hey, it seems to be the reward for changing the Ghoul Hebao. Aizen: Hidden mission rewards and previous mission rewards, a total of 15,000 points... If I can break through Hebao''s research earlier, it would be great. Bao Zheng: Sure enough, knowledge is wealth! Tony Stark: It seems that I have to study carefully in the future. By the way, I remember that you are still studying the power of giants, right? @°¬Â×, can you give me some giant flesh and blood, and giant potion? Allen: No problem. Guo Xiang: Great, Jin Muyan won''t have to suffer so much in the future. Cute.jpg. Guo Xiang: In addition, when I remembered that the savior''s elder brother said that if Sasuke had not met Naruto, he would have become like the face of Gui Magui, and I wanted to laugh inexplicably. Laugh.jpg. Sasuke:... Naruto: Fortunately, Sasuke has me. Bare teeth.jpg. Rina Senya Dream: Together, together. Pikachu: Together, Pika Pika. Zinaisenya Dream: Pikachu is so good, come, hug. Hong Qigong: Hey, I missed another mission. I hope I can participate next time. Naruto: The next mission will definitely be mine! Because I am the point king! Savior: There are many tasks in the future, so don''t worry. Asides: Lord Savior, you were so handsome with that punch just now, I can''t be myself anymore, ah! Heshen: The power of the savior is so shocking! Naruto: Of course, because that is the savior master! Harry Potter: I have seen the Lord Savior. Guo Xiang: Yeah! This is the person who hasn''t spoken much since joining the group, newcomer, hello! Harry Potter: Hello. Originally, Harry Potter thought he was dreaming, or someone had performed some kind of magic, so he had hallucinations. However, these days he ran all over the library and asked many teachers... Then, after watching several live broadcasts and animations. Harry Potter finally confirmed one thing, he really entered a special group. Therefore, this took the initiative to send out the message. Harry Potter: That... Lord Savior, can you send out the anime of our world? Savior: Yes, but your world is not anime, but a movie. Savior: The world of Harry Potter is a magical and unknown world, which is more interesting. You can check it out. "Ding! The Savior successfully uploaded "Harry Potter Collection"." "Ding! Naruto successfully downloaded "Harry Potter Collection" and earned 1,000 points." "Ding! Harry Potter successfully downloaded "Harry Potter Collection" and got 1000 points." "Ding! Hong Qigong successfully downloaded "Harry Potter Collection" and got 1,000 points." ... In a blink of an eye, most of the group members successfully downloaded all of them, which made Ye Xu earn 38,000 points in one fell swoop. Chapter 205： Harry Potter thanks, ambition! Guo Xiang: Hehe, I happen to be a little boring recently, and I have something beautiful again. Naruto: Must-see what the savior master uploaded! Dashemaru: Magic and the unknown world? It seems very interesting, hehe. Nezha: Movie? Anyway, it''s boring, just take a look. (Nezha''s heart: Hahaha! There is something to relieve boredom again, great!) Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Hong Qigong: This movie is named after Harry Potter, and it seems that he is also an extraordinary existence. Ai Huiyuan: That''s not necessarily true. Have you watched "Detective Conan"? Is Conan a great existence? Hong Qigong: It seems...makes sense. Conan: Hey hey hey, I''m still here. Ai Huiyuan: Sorry, I like to tell the truth. Conan:... Harry Potter: Thank you for the movie uploaded by Lord Savior, that... I have summarized some spells, I hope you like it. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on Ye Xu''s screen. Red envelopes! "Ding! Harry Potter sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Congratulations, you have obtained the "Magic Spells". Savior: I do have some interest in this, OK, I accept it. Then, the red envelope chat group of the heavens fell into a brief silence. Obviously, everyone went to the movies. But Ye Xu slowly turned his attention to "Encyclopedia of Magic Spells". "You can use 2000 points to enhance "Magic Spells" for the first time. After the enhancement, "Magic Spells" will become "God''s Magic Spells", and at the same time eliminate the magic power, as well as the influence and restrictions of the magic wand." "Whether to use the "Encyclopedia of Magical Spells of Gods". Note, but use the light of heaven to quickly understand, the group owner discounts 100 points per minute." "Yes!" In the next moment, countless purple and black spells, like insects and ants, continued to revolve around Ye Xu. Finally, he slammed into his body. After a long time, Ye Xu slowly opened his eyes filled with golden light. He opened his mouth and made a strange sound. "The speed of God is getting smaller!" "Wow!" In an instant, the sofas, tables and chairs in front of them all became invisible to the naked eye. "The speed of God is getting bigger!" "Wow!" Everything was restored. "God''s body is broken to pieces!" "Boom!" The tables, chairs, and sofas shattered like bubbles in an instant, turning into a pile of dross. "God quickly recover!" "Wow!" The items that Shicai turned into dross were quickly assembled again, and no cracks or gaps could be seen. This feeling...It''s like everything before, just like an illusion, incredibly wonderful. Even if Ye Xu already possesses supreme power, after using these magic, his face can''t help but show a touch of joy. This feeling is simply amazing! "Boom boom boom!" At this time, there was a dull sound from the door of the dormitory. Ye Xu put away his thoughts and slowly opened the door. A round-faced man asked, "Hey, brother, are you also the new student sent here this time?" "Yes." Ye Xu replied. "Haha, great! The teacher in the teaching department said that a new student has come, and I thought she lied to me, but I couldn''t think it was true!" The round-faced man said happily, "By the way, my name is Hu Kuan and I live next door. Dormitory 8." "My name is Ye Xu." "Ye Xu, a good name! Haha! We will be good brothers in the future!" Hu Kuan said heartily, "I am a local from Beijing. Listening to Brother Ye''s accent, should I be a southerner?" "I''m from Beihu Han City." Ye Xu said. "Han City? The Youth Spirit Competition was just held there. It''s so lively! Brother Ye should have participated in the competition, right? How many places have you scored? It''s a pity that when I left the secret realm, the young spirit contest was over. Otherwise, you must also show your hands. "Hu Kuan said with regret. Ye Xu said, "I played two games, but I didn''t fight anymore." Hu Kuan nodded clearly, did not go into too much, and said: "By the way, I heard that Wang Siya, who won the first place in the Young Spiritual Competition, is also from Han City. Wang Siya is also the top genius in our Huaqing University. Moreover, it is very beautiful. You Han City are truly outstanding! " At this point, Hu Kuan''s small eyes narrowed into a slit. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Yes, very beautiful, because she is my wife." "Hahaha! Brother Ye, ambitious! I want to accept Wang Siya as his wife. You can just talk about this in front of me. If some geniuses at Huaqing University know it, I don''t know how many people will want you to fight. "Hu Kuan said. Ye Xu touched his nose and said, "Really? She is so popular?" "Of course! She showed an invincible posture at the freshman meeting, and was directly accepted as a disciple by the principal! That''s the principal! "Hu Kuan praised it from the bottom of his heart. "By the way, in a few days, those of us who are admitted should also hold a freshman meeting, and then divide the department. When the time comes, our brothers will work together and get a lot of votes, how about it? "Hu Kuan said. "No problem." Ye Xu said. "Okay!" Hu Kuan happily said, "By the way, how much energy does Brother Ye have?" "1650." "Awesome! I''m only 1520." Hu Kuan exclaimed. ... Nezha¡¯s Demon Boy came into the world Nezha lay on the bed with Erlang''s legs up, and soon watched "The Complete Works of Harry Potter" all over. Posing his lips, "This is all gone? It''s so short." Then, Nezha rummaged in the group again, and took out the live video of his trip to the Prince of Tennis World and watched it again. After that, I felt a little bored again, and went back and forth in the room. Finally, Nezha couldn''t help but sneak out. Before long, there was a loud sound on the lively street. "I am a little monster. Happy and at ease. Killing without blinking. Eat people without salt. " Suddenly, the ordinary people on the whole street were all in a daze. Then, as if they heard the sound of hell, they screamed in horror and ran to the house quickly. The whole street quickly became deserted and quiet, and no one could be seen again. At the same time, Nezha, who kept a pair of ball heads, walked out slowly and grinned: "Hey, are you hiding it?" "I saw you!" "And you!" "Here it is!" Nezha sprinted, and found all the people hiding in the corners of the alleys and homes. Suddenly, all over the street, chickens and dogs jumped and howled again and again. Nezha laughed, very happy. After a while of fun, he came to the beach. At this moment, a handsome man in white clothes and a hat was standing not far away, looking into the distance, for a while. Nezha exclaimed happily: "Ao Bing?" "Do you know me?" Ao Bing asked in confusion. "Yes! Let''s play tennis quickly!" Nezha Yanya smiled. After speaking, he took out two tennis rackets from his crotch. Chapter 206： Mission, the savior can control! Ao Bing was puzzled: "What is this?" "Tennis racket!" Nezha seemed to have thought of something, and was busy releasing a ray of thoughts and entering the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Nezha: Haha! I met Ao Bing! After sending the message, the live broadcast system was quickly opened. Then Ne Zha threw a tennis racket over and said excitedly: "The ball is here!" When the words fell, he jumped high and shook his pat. "Boom!" The tennis ball shot at Ao Bing like a cannonball. "what?" Ao Bing was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect a child to have such power. However, Ao Bing is worthy of being the prince of the dragon clan, and there is a spiritual orb in his body. After being surprised, he quickly reacted, and immediately followed by waving the tennis racket in his hand. "boom!" The tyrannical power broke out in an instant, directly knocking the tennis back back, drawing a brilliant stream of light in the air. Nezha exclaimed happily: "Look at me!" Then, there was a rapid, violent loud noise from the beach. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The two of them jumped or jumped, shouted or screamed, and they were very happy with their smiling faces blooming against the setting sun. After a long time, the two people put down their rackets and sat on the rock, looking at the distance between the sea and the sky, with a look of aftertaste. Over the years, Ao Bing has been practicing hard every day. He has never been so relaxed and happy as today. At this moment, Ne Zha seemed to be a little tired from playing, his eyes closed, and the whole person fell asleep in Ao Bing''s arms. Snoring bursts of light, sweet and lovely. Perhaps because of the setting sun for too long, Ao Bing looked at Nezha in his arms, and his handsome face blushed slightly. The sky gradually darkened. At this time, there was a shout in the distance. "Ah!" "Ah!" Nezha, who had fallen into deep sleep, slowly stood up, raising his eyes and looking into the distance. "Your parents are here, right? I''ll leave first." Ao Bing said with a blushing face. Nezha answered: "Okay, then we will see you tomorrow!" Ao Bing nodded noncommitantly, turned into a streamer, and swam into the endless deep sea. seabed. The lava rolls like purgatory. Shen Gongbao''s eyes flashed with blood, and he said, "You just kicked the shuttlecock with Nezha?" "Master, do you know Nezha?" Ao Bing said in surprise, "However, we didn''t kick the shuttlecock, but played tennis." When he mentioned this, Ao Bing''s face showed a hint of joy. "That tennis is fun." "Tennis?" Shen Gongbao was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t delve into anything, and said, "I know Nezha naturally. Because he is the magic pill! Tomorrow the robbery will come down, it is the best time to kill him! " "What?" Ao Bing was shocked, his entire face froze in an instant. Over the years, he has been practising hard and has never made friends. Now, after finally making a friend, it is Magic Maru? Was it the magic pill that he had been asked to kill since he was born? "Okay! This day has finally come, our Dragon Clan''s opportunity has arrived!" Old Long Wang said loudly. At the end of the speech, all the dragon clan snapped off their inverse scales and quickly formed a ten thousand dragon armor. "Father, what are you doing?" Ao Bing yelled in horror. As a member of the Dragon Clan, he naturally understands how painful it is to break the scales. The old dragon king gasped and said, "Bing''er, the future of our dragon clan depends on your performance tomorrow." Ao Bing gritted his teeth and solemnly said: "I will live up to my father''s expectations!" ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I finally saw Ao Bing. He is even more handsome than the anime. The savior brother in our group can beat him. Hong Qigong: His strength is also very good. Zinaisenya Dream: Did you just see it? Ao Bing blushed, really blushed! Rina Senyameng: I don¡¯t know if Ao Bing already likes Nezha now. Wei Wuxian: Maybe not. Zinaisenya Dream: Why not? This should be a confirmation at a glance, that''s right! Wei Wuxian, when did you talk about Lan Zhan like you? Wei Wuxian:... Wei Wuxian: Well, I suddenly found the water boiled, slipped, slipped away. Nezha: What do you say at a glance? He will be killed tomorrow if not sure. Guo Xiang: Kill him? Could it be... tomorrow is your birthday? Nezha: Yes, it''s a pity that you can''t come over, otherwise, it can be a little lively. "Ding! Zhang Zhiqiang who beheaded the reincarnation. Zhang Zhiqiang who appeared in the world of Nezha''s devil boy wanted to devour the spirit orb and magic pill, as well as all the creatures in the world. This mission is limited to 5 people to participate, and a total of 40,000 points will be awarded." Guo Xiang: Wow! I was just talking about Nezha¡¯s birthday. I didn¡¯t expect it to have the task of Nezha¡¯s world right away. It¡¯s great! Hong Qigong: It seems that the same was true for the last mission. I wonder if Lord Savior can control the mission? Aizen: It''s possible. After all, Lord Savior is an omnipotent group leader. Hong Qigong: If you think about it again, can Lord Savior manipulate the dice? Guo Xiang: Brother of the savior, Xiang''er really wants to participate in this mission, can you let Xiang''er participate in this mission? Wronged BabaShanks: If this is the case, Lord Savior, give me face and let me participate in this mission. Esthers: Lord Savior, I miss you so much, let me participate in the mission, can you? Savior: The quest and the dice are random. I can¡¯t and cannot control it. Those who want to participate in this quest, just throw the dice as before. Naruto: Hahaha! The point king is mine, and I am the first to roll the dice! "Hiccup!" The huge dice quickly spun on the screen. Soon, it stayed above the "3" point. White Beard: Ahahaha! I''ll roll the dice too. Tony Stark: Mission, how can I be missing? Oermat: It''s a horrible person who tried to devour all living beings. Let me defeat him! Suddenly, many dice quickly turned on the group screen. After a while, it gradually stopped. As a result... Guo Xiang, Shanks, and Esders all threw "6" points and became the people who participated in the mission this time. Guo Xiang: Yeah! I can really take part in the mission! Thank you brother, savior, hehe. Shanks: It finally gave me a face. Esther: Lord Savior, I can''t wait to see you. Blow kiss.jpg. Hong Qigong: The savior just said that he can''t control the task and the dice, I believe it, ha ha. Tony Stark: The savior just said that he can''t control the mission and the dice, I believe it, ha ha. 1. Conan: The savior just said that he can''t control the task and the dice, I believe it, hehe. 2. Inuyasha: The savior just said that he can''t control the task and the dice, I believe it, haha. 3. Savior:¡­¡­ Chapter 207： Arrived, birthday party! Ye Xu never expected such a coincidence. At the last moment, Guo Xiang, Esthers and Shanks requested to participate in the mission. In the next moment, they all rolled "6" points and got the qualification. No wonder, other members felt that Ye Xu was able to control group tasks and dice points. In this regard, Ye Xu did not explain too much, it was really unclear. ... The devil boy of Nezha came into the world. "Hey, tomorrow is your birthday. Do you have any gifts you want?" Mrs. Li asked. Nezha looked like a small adult, waved his hand, in a very low tone, and said, "It''s just a birthday, and I don''t need anything. I want a gift." After a pause, he said: "By the way, some friends may be coming tomorrow." "friend?" Madam Li and Li Jing looked at each other in the same way, and they all saw a touch of incomprehension in each other''s eyes. friend? Does Nezha have friends? "Just prepare something to eat and play, just greet them." Nezha said lightly. Mrs. Li replied: "Okay." After Nezha finished speaking, he ignored his parents and walked towards the room. When the door was closed, Nezha jumped up. Excitedly exclaimed: "Haha! Your savior is coming, first take them to Chentangguan for a good stroll, or play tennis first?" Li Jing outside the door whispered: "Madam, who do you think Zhaer''s friends are?" "belch!" Mrs. Li hadn''t answered yet, with a drunk face, Tai Yi walked over with a big belly, and said: "Don''t worry about any friends, let him have a good birthday tomorrow, just... that''s it." "belch!" When Li Jing and Madam Li heard this, their faces all showed a touch of pain. Although, Nezha has always been mischievous and troublesome. But, no matter what, it is their son, their own flesh and blood. They really don''t want to see Nezha die like this. Li Jing couldn''t help asking: "Xianchang, is there really no way?" "No more, no more." "Hiccup! Give him a good birthday." Madam Taiyi shook his head, straightened his belly, and walked away. Li Jing''s gaze gradually became firmer, and said: "Zaher likes to play, likes to lively... Then we will give him the most lively birthday party! " ... The next day. A gentle rising sun, like a veil, fell on Nezha''s face. Nezha slowly got up and walked to the window. The next moment, Ne Zha''s eyes stared like copper bells, full of surprise. Because the whole Li Mansion is covered with red lanterns and fluffy stalls. Fruits and flowers can be seen everywhere. A faint fragrance floated in the air. Everyone''s faces are also full of smiles. The ups and downs of Li''s mansion are full of festive taste. Even during Chinese New Year and holidays, there is no such kind of celebration. "Crack!" At this moment, Mrs. Li walked in and said, "Ah, today is your birthday, my mother will dress you up." Nezha curled his lips and said: "I''m not a woman, why do I dress up?" (Inner mind: Do you want to change into new clothes and be well-dressed? I am looking forward to it!) Nezha said on his lips, but his legs were closely behind Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li fights all year round and is a famous female **** of war and general on the battlefield. However, this does not mean that she does not know how to dress up. On the contrary, her ability to marry into the Li Mansion shows that she possesses all the abilities of everybody''s lady. After a period of cleaning and careful dressing, Ne Zha looked much more energetic. Then, Mrs. Li tied a big red flower to Nezha. He smiled and said, "As expected of my son, it''s so beautiful!" Having said that, Mrs. Li seemed to have thought of something again, her eyes were a little red. But soon, it returned to normal. "Hey, let''s go, eat delicious food with my mother." Mrs. Li said. At this time, the courtyard was full of people. They ate melons and fruits and drank fragrant tea, their faces relaxed and at ease, and they made noises from time to time. It seemed extremely lively. "This is the first time I have come to Li Mansion." "It''s too big." "This tea is so fragrant!" "Well, it''s delicious, it''s so delicious." "I don''t know if there will be anything delicious at the dinner." "Aren''t you nonsense? This is a banquet in the Li Mansion, can it not taste good?" "I''m really looking forward to it." "Tap!" At this moment, Mrs. Li and Nezha came over. In an instant, the chattering and lively courtyard suddenly quieted down. When everyone saw Nezha, it was like a mouse saw a cat, and their faces were full of panic and panic. The body couldn''t help shaking, and the cold sweat kept rolling. Some people even fell directly to the ground. Standing at the front, Li Jing lightly coughed and said, "Thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend my son''s birthday party." When the words were over, Li Jing bowed deeply to the people. After all the people said and heard, it was a little settled. Li Jing is present, he should be safe. After a pause, Li Jing said again: "Come on, get ready to serve wine and food, singing and dancing!" Nezha suddenly called out: "Wait a minute, my friend hasn''t come yet." Li Jing pointed to a few gray-headed children in the distance and said, "Not them?" "Of course not." Nezha took it for granted. Li Jing and Madam Li looked at each other, and there was a look of doubt on their faces. "Wow!" At this time, Nezha''s body space swayed slightly. Four figures appeared beside him. It was Ye Xu, Guo Xiang, Esthers and Shanks. "Monster!" "Help!" A burst of exclamations resounded throughout the Li Mansion. In fact, the costumes of Ye Xu and others are too weird. Moreover, what appeared was also very abrupt. The people couldn''t help but fear. Even Li Jing and Mrs. Li showed a touch of tension. "Who are you? Stay away from Zaher!" Li Jing scolded. Nezha said: "They are my friends." Ye Xu first silently turned on the live broadcast system. Then, he explained: "Don''t be nervous, my name is Ye Xu, this is Guo Xiang, Shanks, Esders...we are all friends of Nezha." Li Jing was still a little unacceptable, and raised his eyes to look at the real person Taiyi. However, how can the real Taiyi see the depth of Ye Xu and others? I could only say: "Since you are Nezha''s friend, then sit down." After hearing this, Li Jing nodded and said: "Welcome to you, please take a seat." Today is a special day, and Li Jing doesn''t want to bother about who they are. As long as Nezha is happy, that''s it. Soon, an exquisite dish was brought to the table. A beautiful and delicious woman dancing lightly in the middle of the field. The real Taiyi became very interested and exclaimed happily, "Everyone, drink!" Chapter 208： Gift, fight! The Yinggeyan dance is so joyful, so lively. In recent years, the weather in Chentangguan has been smooth, and the people have led a well-fed life. However, they still have never tasted the food at Li''s banquet. At this time, everyone was very excited, drinking from a large bowl, eating meat, and making noises from time to time. "This taste is really amazing!" "This is delicious, this is delicious!" "I''ll try..." "Look at that dancer, he should be a fairy? Isn''t this too beautiful?" "It''s even more beautiful than the girl in Cuihualou." ¡­ "Nezha, happy birthday, this is a gift that Master prepared for you!" Master Taiyi suddenly poured a glass of wine into his mouth, and then shouted. When the words fell, the fire-tip spear and Huntian Ling fell into Nezha''s hands. At the same time, the fat pig, who had been sitting under the real Taiyi all the year round, flapped its wings and flew into the air, and continuously turned into a pair of gorgeous hot wheels. Nezha leaped forward, waved his flaming spear, stepped on the Hot Wheels, and wore a huntian silk. He was in the air for a moment, free and easy, handsome. After a long time, he returned to Li Mansion with a look of excitement. Guo Xiang stepped forward, took out a Nezha-shaped rag doll from his pocket, and said, "I made this by myself. However, it''s a bit rushed and a bit rough. Happy birthday to you " Nezha looked at the exquisite doll, his eyes were almost staring, and he said happily, "Thank you, sister Xianger." Esdes raised his hand with a wave, bursting out a violent cold wind. "Wow!" A huge statue of Nezha Bing, hundreds of meters high, rose from the ground, covering the sky and the sun, and was erected in the Li Mansion. Asides said: "I didn''t have any preparations in advance, so let''s treat this as a gift." Everyone at the scene opened their mouths wide, looking up at the huge Nezha statue, their faces were full of horror. Raising one''s hand to create such a huge and vivid ice sculpture is simply the power of the fairy gods. Nezha said with joy, "Thank you." Shanks took out a devil fruit from the cloth bag behind him, and said: "This is the devil fruit that I got. What specific ability has not been found out yet. " "Devil fruit?" Nezha exclaimed excitedly. He has watched "One Piece" and naturally knows what magical power the devil fruit possesses. Nezha didn''t hesitate at all, opened his mouth and bit down. "vomit!" "It''s so terrible, it really looks like shit." Nezha just took a bite, and there was an urge to vomit. However, thinking of the power that the Devil Fruit could bring, he pinched his nose, opened his mouth again, and started chewing. In order to obtain special abilities, even **** must be eaten! Soon, the whole devil fruit was eaten by Nezha. "How do you feel? What is it?" Shanks asked. "hiss!" Nezha slowly raised his hand and shot out a thick purple thunder snake, twisting wildly. Then, Nezha gave a strong grip and threw abruptly. "boom!" The purple thunder snake, like a world-destroying thunder spear, directly blasted the distant walls into dross. Unparalleled tyrannical. Everyone was in a daze again, all shocked by this terrible power. "Thunder and lightning? Fruit of thunder!" Shanks said in surprise. "Although it is unpalatable, this kind of power is really good." Nezha touched his nose and smiled. Ye Xu said, "I didn''t prepare a gift either. I''ll give you 10,000 points." When the words fell, I released a ray of thoughts into the Red Envelope Chat Group of the Heavens and directly sent an exclusive red envelope of 10,000 points. Nezha excitedly said, "Thank you Lord Savior." You know, this is 10,000 points, which is enough to use the light of heaven for 10 minutes. Nezha recalled the special effects of the light of heaven, and the joy on his face became even more intense. Guo Xiang, Esthers, and Shanks on the side also cast a look of envy. At this time, Li Jing took out a kit and solemnly said: "Hey, this is the peace and blessing I ask for you. Happy birthday to you." Nezha has read "The Devil Child of Nezha" and he knows that the kit is a talisman for his father to die on his behalf. Although he was prepared, his heart trembled slightly when the facts were in front of him. However, he still didn''t care about it, and said: "It''s just a broken bag, what''s the use?" When the words fell, a trace of thunder and lightning was released, which directly turned it into powder. Li Jing looked at the kits scattered on the ground, his expression was shocked, and he opened his mouth, but could not speak. Real Taiyi said, "Drinking and drinking, why are you standing here on such a good day? Drink!" ¡­ A top of a mountain. Shen Gongbao looked down at Li Mansion with a pair of scarlet eyes, his face changed. Muttered in his heart: What are the identities of the people around Nezha? Raise your hand to create a huge ice sculpture? After a while, Shen Gongbao recovered his mind and said, "Bing''er, go, cut Nezha!" Ao Bing hesitated, "Does he really have to kill him? He doesn''t seem to have done anything bad." Shen Gongbao said in a deep voice, "That''s because he hasn''t become enchanted yet. Once he becomes enchanted, the whole world will be wiped out. We want to kill the devil in the cradle, what we do is righteous! " "but¡­" Before Ao Bing finished speaking, Shen Gongbao said again: "It''s nothing but your father, your family!" As soon as he said this, Ao Bing''s eyes immediately became firmer. "Yes!" Then, he jumped and went straight to the courtyard of Li Mansion. Mrs. Li asked, "Are you also Zah''er''s friend? Come on, please sit down." Nezha said: "Are you still going to kill me?" Wearing a hat, Ao Bing was taken aback for a moment, and said in his heart, how did he know that I was going to kill him? However, Ao Bing did not conceal it. He shook his hands and condensed a pair of ice hammers, saying: "Don''t worry, I will only kill you." "Who are you? Why do you want to kill Zaher!" Mrs. Li shouted. The last second was a gentle, kind mother. In the next second, she became an invincible God of War, with an extremely powerful aura. No one is allowed to hurt her son. Nezha said: "Mother, don''t worry, he can''t hurt me. I will knock him down first, and then **** him to celebrate his birthday together. " When the words fell, Nezha stepped out, holding a high fiery spear, swept the terrifying power and speed, and shot towards Ao Bing. "what?" Ao Bing was shocked and hurriedly resisted with an ice hammer. Ao Bing is carrying spirit beads, and since he was born, he has been practicing assiduously every day, possessing monstrous mana. However, facing Nezha who had used the light of heaven, it was still not enough. "Crack!" The ice hammer in Ao Bing''s hand shattered, and the whole person was more like a cannonball, slamming against the distant wall, making a loud bang, forming a huge crater. Rocks flew everywhere, and smoke billowed. With a single blow, it is so powerful. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 209： Lei Jie, too noisy! "Wow!" After a while, Ao Bingcai crawled out of the ruins with a sullen face. "You didn''t play tennis with all your strength last time?" Nezha should say: "If I use my full strength, I am worried that the tennis racket will break." "Then let me try your best now!" Ao Bing shouted. As soon as the voice fell, Ao Bing''s hands condensed a pair of ice hammers again, and quickly rushed towards Nezha. In response, Nezha just shot a shot casually. "boom!" The power of terror, like a volcano, erupts instantly. Shicai arrived at Ao Bing in front of Nezha, was knocked out again, and went back into the pothole. "hateful!" Ao Bing deserves to be carrying the Lingzhu and wearing Wanlong Armor. Even if he was hit hard, he quickly got up and rushed towards Nezha again. Nezha shook his head and said, "Why bother?" Then he bared his teeth and smiled: "Then I have to work hard!" Nezha jumped up high, and then slammed into Ao Bing like a comet falling. "boom!" The earth collapsed and cracked continuously. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Then, Nezha''s feet were like machine guns, pedaling continuously on Ao Bing. The powerful force and terrifying speed made Ao Bing unable to resist and block at all. Finally, Ao Bing closed his eyes and fainted. Even with the Lingzhu and Ten Thousand Dragon Armor, he is not Nezha''s opponent at all. Nezha touched his nose with a smug expression on his face. He hehe smiled and said, "You can''t kill me now, you can only obediently celebrate my birthday, right?" The people had been huddled in the corner by the terrible battle, shivering. Mrs. Li couldn''t help but said, "Ah, who is he? Why do you want to kill you?" Nezha touched the back of his head and said, "It''s okay, he is a friend of mine. Just... it was a fighting performance specially prepared for my birthday. What do you think? Wonderful, right?" "Really?" Mrs. Li asked suspiciously. However, thinking that today is Nezha''s birthday. What''s more, Nezha didn''t suffer any harm, so he didn''t continue to entangle this matter. On the top of the mountain in the distance, Shen Gongbao''s scarlet eyes stared at Li Mansion closely. Shen said: "How is this possible? Why did you defeat Ao Bing so easily?" "Boom!" At this time, a blast of thunder suddenly sounded above the sky. The wind was howling and the clouds were rolling. The sky dimmed in an instant. Razer twisted, as if tore open the sky with countless openings, incredibly hideous. Shen Gongbao grinned and said: "Heaven Tribulation Curse has finally come! Ao Bing passed out, and the magic pill and Lingzhu were still together. This result is not bad. It is not in vain that I have been hiding in Shen Gongbao for so long, and I have also exchanged the lightning control method from the system mall. Without Ao Bing''s help, how could he stop Lei Jie with Nezha alone! " Li Jing and Mrs. Li seemed to realize something, and there was a panic on their faces, and they hurriedly held Nezha''s hand, as if they wanted to give Nezha strength with this, and even wanted to resist the Heavenly Tribulation Curse with him. . Madam Taiyi sighed and said, "I should come, always come." Nezha said with a relaxed look: "Daddy and mother, don''t worry, it''s just a curse. Previously, it could not help me, but now, it could not help me even more. " "Huh? You know the Heavenly Tribulation Curse?" Real Taiyi asked in surprise. Li Jing and Madam Li also showed a touch of surprise. They were convinced that they had never mentioned the Heavenly Tribulation Curse. How did Nezha know it? "Boom!" Between the heavens and the earth, thunder resounded again. At this moment, Shen Gongbao suddenly shot out a blood-red figure in his eyes and flew straight into the thundercloud. And he himself fell softly to the ground. The next moment, the thundercloud rolled violently in a whirlpool shape. An incredibly strong thunder pillar, like a punishment from the World Exterminating God, cut through the space and vented down towards Nezha. Grim and terrifying! It seemed that the whole world was going to be completely penetrated in an instant, making people terrified and desperate to the extreme. Mrs. Li cried and said, "God, why do you treat my family like this." Nezha said: "Mother, don''t worry, look at me and I will crush this Heavenly Tribulation Curse." When the words fell, Nezha raised his flint-point spear high and jumped up to meet the thunder penalty that fell from the sky. "boom!" A terrifying loud noise made the world tremble. "No!" Mrs. Li cried and yelled. "hiss!" Lei Chai gradually stopped, and a tender face with a ball head stood upright in the air. Such a terrifying lightning strike did not succeed in killing it! Even, let alone the bombing, even Nezha didn''t hurt any skin. "How is this possible?" A surprised voice rang from the sky. "Who is in the sky?" Real Taiyi shouted. "I don''t change my name, I don''t change my surname, Zhang Zhiqiang!" The voice in the sky responded. "Zhang Zhiqiang? Why are you in the Heavenly Tribulation Curse?" Taiyi Zhen said. "This is not something you should know, Nezha, you are beyond my expectation. The previous thunder and lightning have no effect on you, so let you taste it better." "boom!" A thunder and lightning that was several times stronger tore through the sky and went straight to Nezha. The dazzling lightning completely illuminates the sky. However, Nezha still stood steadily in the air. "How is this possible? Could it be Hun Tian Ling... No, Hun Tian Ling should not have the power to resist thunder and lightning. What is going on? " Zhang Zhiqiang, hiding in the thundercloud, yelled in horror. Nezha faintly said: "Is there only this thunder and lightning? I''m not happy enough yet, let''s do some more." "This is you looking for death!" Zhang Zhiqiang shouted. "Boom!" Countless Razers twisted wantonly, as if to tear the sky completely apart. The thunderstorm was falling, loud noises continued, houses and woods burst into flames and smoke. The people were crying and yelling. Obviously, he is gaining momentum. The terrible thunder penalty that destroys the world may be dropped at any time. Sitting in the audience, Ye Xu said unhappily: "It''s really noisy." Esdes, who was snuggling to the side, had cold eyes immediately, and shouted: "Damn, you have quarreled the savior." When the words were over, Esdes pulled out the long sword on his waist and swung it violently. The mighty sword energy rushed straight into the sky. "Wow!" Leiyun...even the entire sky curtain was cut in half at this instant, forming a deep ditch. "Do not!" Zhang Zhiqiang, who was hiding in the thundercloud, let out a cry of horror. The two corpses fell straight from the air. The blood spilled. Quiet! The whole world was completely quiet. The real Taiyi, Li Jing, Mrs. Li, and Wubai all opened their mouths and stayed in a daze, unable to speak for a long time. With one sword, the thunderclouds scattered, and the robbery broke! Chapter 210： Complete the mission and enter the sea! "call!" A gust of wind swept across, blowing the clothes of Taiyi Zhenren and Li Jing and others, rustling. Li Jing couldn''t help asking: "Xian...Xianlong, has the Heavenly Tribulation Curse passed?" "Yes...should have been through it?" Taiyi Zhenren said with some uncertainty. "Really? Didn''t it mean that the Heavenly Tribulation Curse could not be cracked?" Madam Li asked immediately. Madam Taiyi glanced at the black hole in the sky, and didn''t know how to answer for a while. The Heavenly Tribulation Curse is so powerful that it cannot be cracked theoretically. But, didn''t you see that the sky was cut with a sword? Although the Heavenly Tribulation Curse was strong, it couldn''t resist such a terrifying sword energy. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission and beheading Zhang Zhiqiang the reincarnation." "Ding! Congratulations to Esdes for earning 12,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Nezha for getting 10,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 6000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Guo Xiang for winning 6000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Shanks for getting 6000 points." Hearing Nezhayan, a touch of joy appeared on his face. However, after glanced at the black thundercloud, which was unable to condense at all, there was an unfinished expression on his face. He had not been struck enough by the thunder, but he had to go back to the Li Mansion. "I was a little addicted to fighting just now." Nezha touched the back of his head and smiled. "Ah, are you okay?" Madam Li rushed over and asked nervously. "It''s okay, it''s okay... it''s just some thunder and lightning, it won''t hurt me." Nezha said lightly. Shen Gongbao in the distance stood up blankly. He glanced at the broken sky, his heart jumped wildly, as if he was frightened, and flew away. Ye Xu just glanced at him lightly, and didn''t care too much. At this time, Ao Bing, who was lying in the pit, slowly woke up. However, the hat on his head also slipped down, revealing a pair of delicate blue horns. "Jiao? He is a dragon!" someone cried out in horror. "Why does the Dragon Clan appear in the world? Moreover, I have to kill my son!" Li Jing shouted angrily. Ao Bing was like a recognized fugitive, his handsome face turned pale, and he hurriedly put his hat on his head. But, obviously, it''s already a bit late. "The dragon came to the world to destroy it wantonly. I want to report this to God!" Li Jing shouted. As soon as he said this, Ao Bing''s face instantly turned pale. The dragons were ordered to suppress the four seas and were not allowed to step out of the sea. If it is known to God, it is a heinous crime. Now how to do? Ao Bing was flustered and extremely anxious. So many people at the scene all knew their identity, as long as one person leaked, the dragon clan would be finished! Sitting in the distance, Ye Xu said relaxedly: "Don''t worry, I can erase their previous memories." "Sky Eye!" "Wow!" Following Ye Xu''s muffled snort, his eyes were immediately as brilliant and brilliant as the starry sky. At the same time, Li Jing, Mrs. Li, Taiyi real person, and countless people looked slightly dumbfounded. After a while, the stars in Ye Xu''s eyes slowly dissipated. Mrs. Li asked: "Ah, are you okay?" Nezha blinked his big eyes and said, "No...it''s okay, what can I do." Li Jing and the others either looked at the cracked high sky with horror, or kept praying... but no one talked about the dragon clan anymore. Obviously, they have been erased from the memory of just now. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "Nezha, your birthday is over, take us around, how about?" "Of course no problem!" Nezha said happily. You know, Nezha thought about taking Ye Xu and others around his world yesterday. Mrs. Li called out a little worried: "Ah..." Nezha said: "Mother, don''t worry, I will take them around, and I will be back later." When Nezha saw Ao Bing still stunned in place, he grabbed his hand and said, "What are you doing stunned?" In this way, Nezha, Ao Bing, Ye Xu and others left the Li Mansion. Li Jing shook Mrs. Li''s hand, recalling Nezha tearing up the kit, and the scene of the battle against the Heavenly Tribulation Curse, and said: "Don''t worry too much, Zha''er has grown up." Real Taiyi also followed: "Not bad." ... Although, many people were invited to Li Mansion as guests. However, more people still lead a peaceful life. They set up stalls and hawkers on the street, and it was very lively. However, when Nezha and the others came to the street, everyone was like a mouse seeing a cat, and they all dispersed and fled around. "Help, Nezha is here!" "Run away!" "Help!" Soon, there were only a mess of leftovers and a few old hens on the bustling street. Nezha was just about to introduce the streets, but at this time, he was a little frozen. Guo Xiang covered his mouth and smiled: "Hehe, when I watched anime before, I knew that ordinary people were scared. It''s really interesting to see it with my own eyes. " After hearing Nezhayan, his face blushed slightly, and he touched the back of his head a little embarrassed. Ye Xu said, "Okay, you don''t need to take us to Chentangguan to see Dragon Palace." "You are going to the Dragon Palace?" Ao Bing asked in surprise. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Yeah, aren''t your dragons forced to suppress the prisoners of the sea and trap yourself in them? Anyway, there is nothing wrong now, let''s help you solve it. " "Solved?" Ao Bing was taken aback for a moment. "Will you take us there?" Ye Xu asked. Nezha kicked Ao Bing and said, "Hurry up and promise Lord Savior." Ao Bing glanced at the still broken sky, and said, "Okay." Soon, everyone arrived in front of the vast sea, and the sea breeze howled and refreshed. Ao Bing hesitated and said, "The Dragon Palace is in the deepest part of the sea, you guys..." "It''s okay." Ye Xu said lightly, lightly tapping towards Nezha, Shanks, Guo Xiang and Estes, and a strange gas enveloped them. After everyone entered the sea, the sea was directly separated by the gas, and they couldn''t wet their clothes at all. Seeing this, Ao Bing couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face. However, Guo Xiang, Nezha and others swayed in the water for a while, thinking it was very funny, and they laughed constantly. They looked at a group of large and small fishes of different shapes, and exclaimed from time to time. "That fish is so long!" "Wow! That fish is colorful and beautiful." "That turtle is so big..." "Is that a jellyfish? So cute!" Guo Xiang and Nezha, as if they had seen the New World, swam into the school of fish, frightened the fish to scatter. At this moment, a wave of heat surging in, looking down, you can faintly see the hot and terrifying magma, and countless dragons hovering on the steel pillars. Ao Bing said solemnly: "Dragon Palace, here it is." Chapter 211： Suppress, return! The dragon below seemed to hear Ao Bing''s voice. Excited: "Bing''er, are you back?" "Bing''er, how is the situation? Has the magic pill been killed?" "Success, you must have succeeded, right?" "Our dragons can finally get out of the bottom of the sea!" A burst of rumbling sounds, constantly rippling, caused the entire sea to sway. All the dragon races were so excited, they seemed to be able to fly out of the bottom of the sea and swim around. Ao Bing opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak for a long time. He couldn''t bear to tell them the truth. Nezha didn''t care, "Of course I didn''t kill the magic pill!" "Not killed?" "How could it not be killed?" "Heaven is going to kill my dragon clan." "Who are you?" The dragons shouted one after another, their voices full of unwillingness and irritation. Nezha Yanya smiled and said, "Because, I am the magic pill, Nezha!" "What?" The dragons were shocked. "Bing''er, what is going on?" a golden dragon asked. Ao Bing knelt on the ground and said, "My son is ashamed of my father, and failed to complete the task you gave me." "Bing''er, you really disappointed me!" the golden dragon shouted angrily. "Our dragon... is over." "Hey." "Shall we suppress this forever?" With a sigh, it kept rippling on the bottom of the sea. A silver dragon shouted: "No! We still have a chance. There is no killing magic pill outside... It seems that he escaped from the Heavenly Tribulation Curse. If we kill the magic pill here, we can also receive a reward from the heavens! " "Not bad!" "Kill, kill him here, destroy the magic pill... it''s a great work!" "Yes!" A burst of shouts resounded through the entire sea area, and the dragons became excited again. This is hope, a rare hope! Suddenly, all the dragons swept over the tyrannical aura, Zhang Yawu claws rushed towards Nezha and others, as if to tear it to pieces in an instant. Ye Xu shook his head and patted casually. "boom!" All the dragons seemed to be swept back by the force of the mountains and the sea, and slammed into the stone pillars that suppressed the monsters under the sea. Several stone pillars broke at the sound, the monsters were turbulent, and the sea churned. "Roar!" "No, the seal is broken. Hold the seal quickly and don''t let them rush out!" The golden dragon yelled in panic. All the dragons quickly displayed their power and moved into action. They know very well that once the monster breaks the seal, what disaster and guilt will be. By then, let alone the dragon race, it will be difficult to survive. Ye Xu said indifferently: "Your dragons are sealed in the sea, but you are actually trapped in the sea and received unfair treatment...This has nothing to do with me. But, Ao Bing is Nezha''s friend, so let me help you. " When the words fell, Ye Xu raised his hand and patted. "The sacred tree is coming!" "Wow!" A giant tree in the sky grew out of the magma tumbling on the bottom of the sea, and the thick branches continued to spread, quickly enveloping the entire magma. Suddenly, the monsters who were screaming and constantly bumping into the seal instantly became quiet, and there was no sound at all. At this moment, Ye Xu raised his hand again and patted. A wide palace rose from the ground above the giant tree and completely covered and suppressed the giant tree and the magma below it. Here, where is there any hot lava, hellish scene? Some...It''s just an exquisite, fascinating and amazing palace. The dragons were all stunned. What is going on here? Guo Xiang used a voice of incomparable worship, and said: "Savior, you are so amazing, you have built a palace so quickly!" "Your savior." Asides was more like being intoxicated by Ye Xu''s actions, and his whole body collapsed on him, shy again and again. Shanks admired: "You deserve to be the savior." "Savior, can we build a palace like this in Chentangguan?" Nezha asked. Ye Xu smiled and said, "If you build such a palace, there will be trouble immediately." "Thanks... Thank you Lord Savior." Ao Bing said. The dragons in the distance also understood that all of this was done by Ye Xu, and they turned into human forms, bending over and solemnly said, "Thank you." Thanks, they came from the bottom of their hearts. The monster was completely suppressed, and a vast palace was built on the bottom of the sea. In this way, they truly became the king of the sea, instead of being trapped here. This is definitely the grace of regeneration! Ye Xu waved his hand and said, "It''s just a small matter." At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens rang again with a crisp voice. "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for completing the hidden mission and earning 5000 points." Ye Xuyan heard this and said with a smile: "This is an unexpected joy." After a pause, he said: "The matter is over, Nezha, let''s go first." Guo Xiang hurriedly squeezed Nezha''s face, touched Ao Bing''s corner, and said with a smile, "Goodbye." "Wow!" In the next moment, Ye Xu, Guo Xiang, Shanks and Esdes disappeared into the sea together. The dragons were horrified and inexplicably horrified, and they all bowed to the ground. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Go home safely. Cute.jpg. Guo Xiang: Hehe, this mission is really interestingThank you, Brother Savior, for giving me this opportunity. Hug.jpg. Rina Senya Dream: Envy. Zinaisenya Meng: I have saved this live video. Nezha and Ao Bing hold hands.jpg. Zinaisenya Meng: You see, they have held hands. Nezha:... Shanks: I also thank Lord Savior for giving me this opportunity. With the points I just obtained, my domineering and swordsmanship should be able to improve again. White Beard: Ahahaha! Redhead boy, look forward to your progress. Su Daqiang: If there is another similar task, can Lord Savior let me participate? Naruto: I am the future scoring king, the savior and master will naturally give me the task! ... Hong Qigong: I can''t think that Nezha''s devil fruit turned out to be the fruit of thunder, which is really enviable! Nezha: Speaking of the fruit of thunder, it is simply amazing! My whole person can become thunder and lightning now. Hong Qigong: By the way, what exactly is the smell of devil fruit? Is it really like poop? Nezha: Almost. Savior: Speaking of the taste of devil fruit, in fact, I originally planned to help Nezha change the taste of devil fruit. As a result, Nezha ate too fast. Nezha:... Hong Qigong: In other words, Nezha ate a lot of stool for nothing? Hong Qigong: There is also a white beard. He also ate a lot of stool for nothing. Nezha:... White beard:¡­¡­ White Beard: I have recently strengthened a little bit, and I was thinking about finding someone to practice Hong Qigong. Nezha: I have just mastered the Fruit of Thunder, and I want to find someone to practice Hong Qigong. Hong Qigong: I was wrong. Kneel down jpg. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 212： Academy, rewards! These days, Ye Xu has been staying in the dormitory of Huaqing University, sleeping when he is bored, or going to the red envelopes to chat in the heavens and chatting in groups, making small days easy and comfortable. "Boom boom boom!" At this time, there was a rapid knock on the door outside. Then, round face Hu Kuan strode in and said excitedly: "Brother Ye, it is about to formally register and divide the departments and teachers." However, Ye Xu looked as though he was not awake, and said indifferently: "Oh... by the way, what faculties and departments are there in Huaqing University, and what faculties are you planning to sign up for?" "Ye Xu, don''t you? You don''t even know which departments of Huaqing University have?" Hu Kuan looked at Ye Xu like a monster. "Is this important?" Ye Xu asked puzzled. "Of course it is important! Huaqing University is divided into four colleges, the combat college, the weapon college, the pill college and the command college. Among them, the most popular and the hardest to enter is the Battle Academy! The school''s top geniuses, and even the vast majority of the powerhouses in China, are from the Battle Academy. By the way, Wang Siya is the super genius of the Battle Academy! " Although Hu Kuan wondered why Ye Xu didn''t know the situation of Huaqing University. However, I didn''t care too much, and I probably talked about the situation of Huaqing University''s department in one breath. Ye Xuyan heard it, nodded clearly, and said: "Then I will enter the Battle Academy." After all, Wang Siya is his fiancee, how could she not be with her fiancee? Hu Kuan said: "With our strength, it is natural to enter the combat academy. However, just entering the combat academy still has no effect. We must show our strength and stand out from the crowd! Later, it will be a good time for us to perform! If he could be accepted as an apprentice by the principal like Wang Siya, that would be great! " When Hu Kuan said this, there was a faint twinkling of stars in his eyes, which was a light of excitement. In this way, it seems that he has also been favored by the principal. After a pause, Hu Kuan said again: "This time a total of 1,000 new students have been admitted. According to the school''s management, 100 old students should be sent to fight with us. The vast majority of freshmen will be 7, 8, or even 10 people in a group to besiege an old student. We are two of us teaming up to deal with an old student, defeating 5 or 6 in a row, we will surely attract the attention of the best teachers and even the principal! how do you feel? " Ye Xu answered: "No problem." At this time, the campus radio sounded a crisp sound. "Please **** the freshmen to the training ground to gather, please **** the freshmen to the training ground to gather." Hu Kuan excitedly said, "Brother Ye, it''s time for us to perform!" The training ground is very wide, even if all 1,000 freshmen are present, it is extremely empty. Every freshman here is a great genius outside. Geniuses will more or less have their own arrogance, but at this time, they have all given up their arrogance, like childhood playmates, talking in low voices, very ordinary. Because they know that everyone around them is the same genius as themselves. "where are you from?" "Yuanshi, how about you?" "I''m from Xinjiang, have you participated in the young spirit contest?" "No¡­¡­" The entire training ground was chattering and it seemed a bit noisy. "Wow!" At this time, dozens of figures suddenly appeared on the training ground like falling stars. "Quiet!" Among them, a man with sword eyebrows opened his mouth. Although he didn''t use a loudspeaker or microphone, his voice rippled back and forth throughout the training ground. All the students grumbled and immediately stopped talking. The man with sword eyebrows glanced at the students, and all those who looked at him, if they were stabbed with a sword, couldn''t help lowering their heads. Of course, there are exceptions. Ye Xu and Hu Kuan always held their heads high and did not shy away at all. Ye Xu''s strength is stronger than that of the Jianmei man, of course, don''t care. But Hu Kuan was holding back the pain, and whispered: "This is Vice Principal Song Ying! Brother Ye, hold back! Don''t bow your head, we have to be different and stand out!" Ye Xu glanced at Hu Kuan and said, "Your eyes are bleeding." "It''s okay, I''m ready to take the pill, and I can recover after taking one." Hu Kuan gritted his teeth, "Did you see it? Song Ying stayed on us for 5 seconds!" At this time, two strands of bright red blood flowed down from Hu Kuan''s eyes like spring water. Song Ying glanced at Hu Kuan again, and muttered in a low voice, "Did you meet a fool?" Then, continue: "First of all, you are welcome to enter Huaqing University. Here are the best training resources, the best teachers, and the best environment. However, it depends on whether you have the ability to enjoy it. Because we will only provide these to the best students. In Huaqing University, don¡¯t tell me anything about hard work, pain, and humanity! There is only contention, constant contention, desperate struggle! Spirits must contend! Indisputable, it will always be the bottom, and it will always be garbage! " Every word is a meal, every word is huge. At this moment, all of the students who are just so relaxed and comfortable clenched their fists, and their hearts were full of hard work and struggle. Song Ying said: "Okay, let the old students come in." "Tatata!" As soon as the voice fell, a large group of people walked into the training ground. Each of them exudes a good atmosphere, which makes the freshmen feel like they want to avoid Song Ying continued: "Now there are a total of 1,000 freshmen on the field, and 100 old students. Anyone knocked to the ground in a battle is out of the game. A new student can get 100 points if he knocks down an old student. Old students can get 10 points if they knock down a new student. Multiple students cooperate to defeat an old or new student, and scores are allocated according to their output. The points obtained here will become your credits. The top 10 people will be awarded another 1,000 to 10,000 credits. " As soon as he said this, a touch of excitement appeared on the faces of most of the new students and all the old ones. Ye Xu whispered: "It''s just credits, what are they doing so happy?" "Credits only? Brother Ye, don''t you still know the preciousness of Huaqing University credits? Credits can be purchased at Huaqing University for all resources such as medicine pills, spirit stones, spirit grasses, weapons and equipment. If it is estimated based on market value, 1 credit is almost equal to 100,000 yuan. "Hu Kuan said. "1 credit equals 100,000 yuan?" Ye Xu asked in surprise. You know, there are a total of 100 old students and 1,000 new students, and each old student is worth 100 points, and each new student is 10 points, for a total of 20,000 points. In addition, if you get the top ten, you will be awarded another 1,000 to 10,000 points. In other words, for a freshman test, Huaqing University has spent billions of dollars? Rao is Ye Xuxiu who is superb and the leader of the Red Envelope Chat Group of the Heavens, and he can''t help but be surprised. Then, there was another wry smile in my heart: I used to think I was a rich man worth hundreds of millions, but now it seems...I am still a poor man. Chapter 213： Fight, call! At this time, a group of students came to the gate of the training ground. The bald head that Ye Xu encountered when he entered Huaqing University was among them. The bald head was a little regretful and said: "I knew there were so many bonus points, so I signed up for it." "Are you a junior signing up to fight with freshmen? Are you not afraid of being laughed at?" said a girl with long hair next to it. The bald head said indifferently: "As long as the benefits can be obtained, what is a joke? I am willing to eat shit!" Long-haired girl, speechless for a while. ... Song Ying glanced at all the students at the scene again, and shouted: "The battle begins now!" Suddenly, an invisible pressure spread rapidly throughout the training ground. A short and thin veteran student grinned and said: "Newborn, I advise you to give up resistance... Lie on the ground obediently and admit defeat, so as not to suffer unnecessary pain. " "We are also doing good for you." Another veteran student said. "Yes! Don''t let us do it." Another veteran student shouted. There was a burst of laughter, rippling back and forth in the training ground. At the same time, all the veteran students released their tyrannical auras like beasts, and the new students were panicked, and they were full of fear. At this time, Hu Kuan in the crowd suddenly shouted: "Everyone, just rush, there are only 100 old students, and we have 1,000 new students! Ten of them will be beaten once, and they will be beaten in a while! Go ahead!" As soon as these words came out, the new students who were still fearful in their hearts immediately recovered, gathered their energy, and rushed towards the old students. Not bad! The veteran students are indeed strong, but they are small in number, only 100! You must rush quickly, otherwise, you will be beaten up by others. In the eyes of the new students, the veteran students have become a rare prey. The veteran students couldn''t help staring at Hu Kuan fiercely. In their view, if it weren''t for Hu Kuan, he could definitely deter new students and easily get a lot of points. Of course, in the face of new students coming in rampage, the old students did not have the slightest fear. In their eyes, the new students are all weak, and they don''t need to care about the large number. "boom!" "boom!" In fact, as the veteran students had expected, their fists and legs collided, and new students one after another were knocked down to the ground. However, too many lice can bite people. What''s more, they are still new students in the posture of Tianzong? After paying a certain price, some veteran students were finally knocked over to the ground. At this time, Hu Kuan and Ye Xu came to an old student. Generally speaking, new students will be extremely embarrassed when facing old students. However, Hu Kuan was different. His energy value reached 1520g, and he lived in dormitory No. 8. He was a genius among geniuses. Hu Kuan greeted the old student''s fist and threw a punch. "boom!" Fists and fists collided, bursting out a strong force. Hu Kuan didn''t take a step back, but the old student took a few steps back. After that, Hu Kuan didn''t stop for a moment, and continuously threw out violent punches. "boom!" "boom!" Finally, an old student was knocked to the ground by himself. Hu Kuan shouted loudly: "As expected of a veteran student, it took me 15 punches for Hu Kuan to knock you down. I really admire Hu Kuan! I, Hu Kuan, will definitely study hard at Huaqing University and become stronger! " The abrupt voice made many people stunned for a while. But Hu Kuan caught this stunned, and quickly rushed to another veteran student. After Hu Kuan was punched by the opponent and one of his eyes turned into panda eyes, he knocked down another veteran student to the ground. Hu Kuan shouted again: "As expected of an old student, although Hu Kuan defeated you, you also punched me Hu Kuan 6 punches. Hu Kuan wants to learn from you!" The corners of their mouths twitched slightly when everyone heard it. One bite, I am Hu Kuan, for fear that others will not know that your name is Hu Kuan, for fear that others will not know that you have defeated the veteran students? The entrance to the training ground. The long-haired girl frowned and said, "This Hu Kuan is really funny." "Funny? I think he is a clever man!" Bald said. "It''s a smart person like you." The long-haired girl curled her lips. "Not as handsome as me." The bald head said. Long-haired girl: "..." ... A teacher holding a big knife said: "This Hu Kuan''s behavior is simply shameful!" "Yes, it''s too embarrassing, it doesn''t look like a spiritual man at all." A teacher echoed. "At first glance, there will be no big weather." Another teacher followed. "Yes, you try to belittle him, don''t rush to accept him as a student when you have the ability." A teacher next to him smiled. As soon as this statement came out, the teachers who had spoken earlier all closed their mouths. Not accept Hu Kuan as a student? How can it be! You know, Hu Kuan defeated two veteran students in a row with one person. This is definitely a genius among geniuses! As for the shame? What''s that? The strong do not need to care about these little things at all. What''s more, Hu Kuan''s behavior also attracted the attention of teachers. In a sense, this is commendable. ... When Hu Kuan saw that Ye Xu was only silently defeating an old student, he couldn''t help but said, "Brother Ye, you can''t do that. Scream, call it loudly. Otherwise, how do the teachers know who you are? " Although Ye Xu feels Hu Kuan''s method is a bit embarrassing. But, listening to him say this, I feel very reasonable. So, he yelled: "As expected of a veteran student of Huaqing University, in order to defeat you, let me use Ye Xu so much power, I really admire Ye Xu!" Hu Kuan gave a thumbs up and said, "Brother Ye, it''s so good." However, as Ye Xu''s voice fell, the atmosphere on the scene became inexplicably heavy. More than a dozen veteran students swiftly focused their eyes on Ye Xu. "Are you Ye Xu from Han City?" a tall veteran student asked. "It''s me." Ye Xu replied. "So it was him!" "I found Ye Xu, hit him!" Suddenly, dozens of veteran students all gave up the new students in front of them, Qi Qi, like a tiger and beast, swept the ferocious aura, and rushed towards the location where Ye Xu was. "Fuck! Brother Ye, what on earth have you done so angry?" Hu Kuan was almost scared to pee. He is trying to show off. But, isn''t it such a way out? After defeating two veteran students, he had already suffered more injuries. More than a dozen veteran students attacked at once, so you can shoot him out directly, okay? However, Ye Xu didn''t care about this at all. He shook his body quickly, kept avoiding the attacks of the veteran students, and seized the opportunity to punch and kick, and put one veteran student to the ground. "boom!" "boom!" Bursts of dull voices rippled away in the training ground. At the same time, Ye Xu yelled: "As expected of a veteran student, more than a dozen people besieged me Ye Xu, making Ye Xu a little messy. I, Ye Xu, really admire it! " Chapter 214： Reward mission, siege! More than a dozen veteran students besieged a new student, making him a little messy? This... why is it so weird? Many people focused their attention. I saw... Ye Xu threw out both fists and directly knocked the two old students to the ground. At this point, a group of veteran students had fallen around Ye Xu. And the remaining 5 or 6 veteran students did not dare to step forward for a while. A new student from Huaqing University beat several veteran students and dared not step forward. If this incident were to be told, a bunch of people''s jaws would be shocked. Ye Xu shouted again: "As expected of Huaqing University''s old students, five or six people were beaten by me and Ye Xu didn''t dare to step forward. I admire Ye Xu very much! " "Fuck him! Fuck him!" "Hit him!" 5. Six veteran students were furious, raised their fists, and quickly stepped forward. "boom!" "boom!" Anger can sometimes bring strength, and sometimes it can bring tragedy. Soon, they were all knocked to the ground. Ye Xu exclaimed: "As expected of an old student of Huaqing University, it took me Ye Xu 3 minutes to defeat a dozen or so. I really admire Ye Xu! " ¡­ The gate of the training ground. The long-haired girl gritted her teeth and said: "This guy named Ye Xu is a genius and is qualified to join our student union. But why do I want to see him cry and howl so much? " The bald man grinned and said, "I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. It seems that I can cooperate well in the future." ¡­ The veteran trainees who were knocked over on the ground, according to the rules, should leave the training room as soon as possible. However, after hearing what Ye Xu said, someone couldn''t help but yelled: "Ye Xu is Wang Siya''s fiance. In the reward quest of Wan Donghua, Song Bin and Yang Jie, as long as one breaks Ye Xu''s bone, he can obtain 300 grams of Lingshi and 3 Linglong Pills. " As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s eyes lit up. Needless to say, Lingshi contains pure energy, which is extremely precious. 300 grams of Lingshi is worth about 30 credits. Linglong Pill is a rare pill that can greatly increase energy, at the same time, it can also improve physical fitness and broaden veins. One Linglong Pill is worth about 100 points. In other words, as long as you break a bone of Ye Xu, you can get 330 points! Ye Xu has more than one bone. What''s more, whether Wan Donghua, Song Bin, or Yang Jie, they are all the enchanting evildoers of Huaqing University, completing their reward missions is a kind of show of good to them in disguise, maybe it will be of great help to the future. Hu Kuan stammered a little: "Brother Ye... Brother Ye, are you Wang Siya''s fianc¨¦?" "Didn''t I tell you last time?" Ye Xu said lightly. Hu Kuan smiled bitterly: "I thought you were joking!" At this time, group after group of veteran students gave up the new students in front of them, and rushed towards Ye Xu one after another. The momentum is surging, like a tiger like a leopard, which is frightening. Hu Kuan swallowed, and said, "Brother Ye, what should I do now?" "What to do? Run!" Ye Xu smiled. That look, there is no trace of fear. It''s almost like saying, come after me. When Ye Xu was running, he brought down a few people from time to time, and couldn''t help yelling. "As a veteran student, dozens of people besieged Ye Xu and forced Ye Xu to escape quickly. I admire Ye Xu very much!" "As expected of being a veteran student, dozens of people besieged me Ye Xu, and in one minute, Ye Xu knocked me down 4 people." "As expected of a veteran student, dozens of people besieged me Ye Xu, and within 2 minutes, Ye Xu knocked down 9 people." "As expected of a veteran..." The new students looked at the large group of old students who were chasing after Ye Xu, and they were all a little startled. They glanced at each other, and for a while, they didn''t know what to do. ¡­ The teachers in the distance made a burst of discussion. "This Ye Xu really has some skill!" "He has already defeated 22 veteran students with one person...If this continues, he won''t defeat all veteran students by one person, right?" "Yes... it should be impossible, isn''t he tired?" "Do you think he looks tired?" "Maybe not." "What do you think Ye Xu is?" "The energy value he uses every time is around 700g. If he uses 30% of his force in every punch, then he will almost reach Rank 3." "A new birth of a third-grade spirit person? How could there be such a monster?" "It is indeed a monster, but if Ye Xu defeated all the veteran students, the fun would be great." All the teachers heard the words, and there was a look of helplessness on their faces. is not that right? Doesn''t this mean that my teaching level is too poor? At this time, Song Ying, the vice-principal standing in the distance, shouted: "Today, Ye Xu has accumulated 2,430 points! Now I announce! Whether a new student or a veteran student, as long as you defeat Ye Xu, you can directly earn his points! " "Wow!" Originally, there were still some new students who were startled, and their eyes all lit up. You know, defeating a veteran student is extremely difficult and can only get a mere 100 points. Of course, Ye Xu is more difficult, but his bonus points are dozens of times that of veteran students! In addition, if you accidentally break Ye Xu''s bones, you can also get 300 grams of spirit stones and 3 spirit dragon pills as rewards. Thinking of this, the new students from UU Reading also rushed toward Ye Xu. As a result, a strange picture appeared in the entire training ground, with Ye Xu running alone in front, followed by hundreds of people behind. From a distance, it looks like an old hen carrying a group of chicks, the picture is not to mention weird. Ye Xu glanced at the people behind him and shouted: "Vice principal, I can get points for defeating new students. Can I also get points for defeating new students?" "Yes." Song Ying said. Ye Xuyan heard the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, quietly slowed down a bit, and kept punching and swinging his legs behind him. "boom!" "boom!" Ye Xu swept his legs and swept the three veteran students to the ground. Then, a few consecutive punches knocked down 4 new students. After silently hitting two punches and a few feet, he ran a few steps forward. After that, he punched and waved his leg again, screaming in his mouth. "As expected of a veteran student of Huaqing University, dozens of people besieged Ye Xu. I, Ye Xu, only defeated 3 in one sweep, and I admire Ye Xu very much! " "As expected of a new student from Huaqing University, hundreds of people besieged me Ye Xu. I, Ye Xu, only knocked down 4 in a few consecutive punches. Ye Xu admired me! " "As expected to be a student of Huaqing University, he hit me Ye Xu twice, I admire Ye Xu very much!" "Indeed¡­" A burst of shouts kept rippling in the training ground. Taunt, Chi Guoguo''s ridicule! At the beginning, the students still pursued Ye Xu with the goal of defeating Ye Xu to obtain points and task rewards. However, after these voices sounded, it was like using a needle to pierce the hearts of the students, making them secretly swear that Ye Xu must be defeated. Otherwise, there is no room for self-confidence! Chapter 215： Change, reward! Although, all the students swear secretly in their hearts, and they are also sparing no effort to chase and attack Ye Xu. But how fast is Ye Xu? How can they easily catch it? Even if Ye Xu slows down sometimes, he is the only one who keeps down the new and old students. Where can the new and old students fight back? Regarding this, the students could only itch with hatred, but they were helpless. "Ouch!" At this time, the two veteran students running at the back suddenly wailed and fell softly to the ground. Someone yelled: "Ye Xu''s accomplices attacked behind!" "Yes, he is indeed Ye Xu''s accomplice." "I still remember his name... Hu Kuan!" "If you can''t beat Ye Xu, call him first!" "Get him!" "it is good!" All the students shouted, venting all their anger towards Ye Xu to Hu Kuan, turning around and rushing towards him like a wolf like a tiger. When Hu Kuan saw this, his face paled slightly, and he shouted, "You have admitted the wrong person..." "boom!" "boom!" However, his voice soon disappeared in the punches and kicks. After a long time, Hu Kuan was flushed and swollen with nosebleeds, and slowly got up from the ground. However, instead of crying and frustrating, he was covered with a smile that was even worse than crying. "Originally, I planned to defeat 5 or 6 veteran students with Ye Xu. Now, I have knocked down 7 by myself. 700 points, easy to get! My wonderful performance should be all in the eyes of the teacher, right? Now, you should be able to choose a good teacher! " When Hu Kuan said this, he wiped his bleeding nose, and the smile on his face became even worse. Then, he raised his head and glanced at Ye Xu in the distance, and said, "It''s really abnormal." ... At this time, Ye Xu slowed down again and knocked down 2 old students and 5 new students to the ground. "As expected of Huaqing University, dozens of veteran students and hundreds of new students besieged Ye Xu, and Ye Xu knocked down 2 old students and 5 new students with a few punches! I, Ye Xu, admire it! " Hearing his shouts, everyone was a little numb, and even gradually lost the idea of ??chasing. In fact, Ye Xu was too difficult to defeat. Although, his points are of high value. But it''s useless if it can''t be defeated. With this time, new students might as well besiege the old students, and the old students might as well knock down a few new students casually. Ye Xu obviously saw everyone''s thoughts, and he couldn''t let this happen. If you don''t besie yourself, how can you earn points and behave? Because of her outstanding performance, Wang Siya has been adopted as a disciple by the principal. No matter how you are, you can''t be worse than your wife, right? Thinking of this, Ye Xu''s face deliberately turned pale, and then quickly lowered his head as if he was afraid of being discovered. Because of this, the body couldn''t help shaking, as if it would fall down at any time. When all the students saw this, they immediately became energetic. Among them, two beauties with skin-like white jade and hot bodies took the lead in attacking. When the two beauties arrived in front of Ye Xu, Ye Xu reflexively slammed two punches and slammed them directly into the chest of the two beauties. "boom!" "boom!" The two beauties were beaten out and fell heavily to the ground. "Fuck! Even beautiful women fight!" "Besides, it''s the beauties who hit them." "You won''t be blown up, will you?" "It''s miserable." Many people shouted. The two beauties didn''t speak, but stared at Ye Xu fiercely with some red eyes, and then ran out of the training room quickly. Ye Xu lightly coughed to cover up his embarrassment. When everyone saw this, they thought Ye Xu was really tired and even injured, and they quickly besieged him. Ye Xu, as always, fought and retreated, calling out a few times from time to time. Soon, the students discovered something was wrong. Every time they felt that Ye Xu was about to fall to the ground, every time they besieged, they were knocked down by a few people. Before you know it, there are only a dozen old students left, and new students have lost more than half. And Ye Xu''s face was always pale, always looking like he was about to fall to the ground. The students began to wonder if Ye Xu was really bad, and some people gradually stopped chasing. With so many people together, they couldn''t beat Ye Xu. At this moment, when the students saw someone giving up, they couldn''t help but stop. Ye Xu secretly said in his heart: This won''t work! It seems we have to take the initiative. Thinking about this, Ye Xu stopped avoiding and kicked the three new students to the ground. Then, he slammed his fist quickly and knocked out the two veteran students next to him. Fast speed, powerful force. Shocked all the students back again and again. The enemy retreats, I enter! The enemy runs, I chase! Then, the training ground went from a large group of people chasing one person to one person chasing a large group of people. Someone keeps falling to the ground, and someone keeps screaming. ... The faces of the teachers in the distance all became weird. "This Ye Xu won''t be exhausted, don''t you know he is tired?" "If it continues, he won''t want to defeat nearly a thousand new students and nearly a hundred students alone?" "It''s so enchanting." "I''m afraid he has a special physique similar to Xu Que and others, able to continuously restore energy and physical strength through pretending, fighting, or other methods." "Monster!" ... If Ye Xu is compared to a hungry wolf, then the students on the training ground are little sheep, chased by Ye Xu and fled. But no matter how they flee, the final result is still falling into wolf''s claws. One student after another was knocked to the ground, making the training ground gradually empty. Finally, the last student was knocked down to the ground. Ye Xu shouted again: "As expected of Huaqing University, nearly a thousand new students and nearly a hundred veteran students besieged me Ye Xu. It took me Ye Xu 2 hours to knock them all down. I, Ye Xu, admire it! " As soon as this remark came out, all the students outside the field were itchy. As for the teachers, their brows are constantly jumping. One person defeated nearly a thousand new students and nearly a hundred old students. This is almost like saying: Huaqing University, but so! Arrogant, provocative! Everyone...including the teachers, they all wanted to go up and slash Ye Xu severely. After a while, Vice Principal Song Ying said: "This time the freshmen and the veterans played against each other, Ye Xu won 18750 points." Ye Xu asked: "Principal, didn''t you say that the top 10 will award 1,000 to 10,000 points? I, Ye Xu, knocked everyone down. Shouldn''t these points be given to me? " When Song Ying heard the three words "I Ye Xu", his brows couldn''t help but jump. However, he still said: "Yes, then I will reward you with 55,000 points." The tall teacher next to him couldn''t help asking: "Ye Xu, what is your physique? You defeated so many new and old students, but he is intact." Everyone couldn''t help looking over, obviously, they were also very curious about it. Ye Xu coughed vigorously, and a ray of blood appeared. A fragile, as if about to fall to the ground at any time, he said, "Actually, I was also seriously injured. If there are a few more students, I may not be able to keep going. " The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched. When I was just called "Me Ye XuXXX", I was still full of energy. Suddenly seriously injured now? Can you pretend to be more fake? There was only one sentence in everyone''s hearts: I believe you a ghost, you are a bad old man, you are very bad! Chapter 216： Divide colleges and choose teachers! Facing everyone''s skeptical gaze, Ye Xu coughed lightly again, seeming to want to show that he was seriously injured. Hu Kuan leaned over, wiped off his nosebleeds, and said with a thumbs up: "Brother Ye, you are so fierce! I heard that Wang Fangping once did similar things. Maybe you will be the second king in the future! " "Just him? Return the king?" "I bother!" Disdainful voices came from some people around. Hu Kuan retorted, "What do you know? To do big things, you have to be informal! Ask the teacher present, besides the names of Ye Xu and Hu Kuan, who else knows the names of you? Ask the famous teachers present, will they choose Ye Xu and me Hu Kuan, or will they choose you? " The new students snorted softly, unable to refute. Although they don''t want to admit it, they also understand that famous teachers will definitely choose excellent students. The performance of Ye Xu and Hu Kuan is obviously excellent. However, some people still retorted: "Heh! It''s just a person who hides behind and sap, and wants a master teacher to choose? What a joke!" Hu Kuan shouted: "Who! Who is talking! Dare to stand up and fight me Hu Kuan? I, Hu Kuan, defeated 7 veteran students earlier, how about you? Dare to insult me ??Hu Kuan! Hu Kuan, I swear, I will beat you to the ground! I''m Hu Kuan..." "Enough!" Song Ying, the vice president in the distance, said loudly. The momentum was like a tide, and it instantly covered Hu Kuan''s voice. He really couldn''t stand it anymore. Earlier, Ye Xu sip "I Ye Xu XXX", and he was a little bored. Now, Hu Kuan took another bite of "My Hu Kuan XXX". Don¡¯t you just want to announce that you have defeated 7 veteran students? I''m afraid we don''t know? is it necessary? Song Ying continued: "Now freshmen start to choose the academy and want to enter the weapon academy and stand to the left. Then, the pill academy, command academy, and the combat academy on the far right! Everyone can choose freely, but if they are not selected by the corresponding college, they will be randomly assigned to other colleges. Therefore, we must think clearly. " The spirits are all for war! The Battle Academy undoubtedly has the most legendary color, and it is the place that everyone yearns most. However, after many inquiries, the division of the dormitory, and the fighting situation just now, the students gradually understood their strength. As a result, many people turned their attention to the Weapons Academy, the Academy of Medicinal Pills and the Academy of Command, and made corresponding choices. Not being able to enter the Battle Academy and being able to choose what you like is actually a good thing. Soon, the students were divided into four groups and stood up together. Ye Xu and Hu Kuan naturally chose the Battle Academy. In front of the battle academy grounds, 6 middle-aged men and 2 women stood. They... are the teachers of this year''s Combat Academy. Among them, a list of heroic men with guns in hand, said: "My name is Wang Bao, a sixth-grade spiritual man, and a weapon spear!" Six products! One step forward is the realm of the seventh stage grandmaster! These characters, placed in other places, are all looking up to people. At Huaqing University, he was just an ordinary teacher. I have to say that Huaqing University deserves to be the first institution of higher learning in China. The strength of the teachers is amazing. "Boom!" Wang Leopard slammed his gun head to the ground, cracking the ground and shaking continuously. In the air, there was even more faintly roaring dragon, and its power was amazing. It''s horrible to have such power in every gesture. Wang Bao''s electric eyes swept past Ye Xu and Hu Kuan, and said, "You two, would you like to be my students?" Almost when Wang Leopard''s voice fell, a man with sword eyebrows drew out his long sword violently. "Wow!" A mighty sword glow, like a laser beam, shot wildly. "boom!" Suddenly, a deep ditch appeared on the surface, and the courtyard wall in the distance broke directly. The power of drawing the sword, so tyrannical! "I''m Chen Hao, a sixth-rank spiritual man with a weapon and sword! Ye Xu and Hu Kuan, would you like to be my students?" "Boom!" At this time, a teacher stomped his feet abruptly, and the whole land shook violently, as if an earthquake was coming, it was terrifying. "My name is Jiang Tao, a sixth-level spiritual man, double fist with weapons! Ye Xu and Hu Kuan, would you like to be my students?" The three teachers took the initiative to ask together, it was just looting! Such situations are too rare. All the students cast envious eyes. Hu Kuan''s face was also full of joy, and he excitedly said: Sure enough, my efforts were not in vain! Soon, he made a choice and strode towards Chen Hao with a long sword around his waist. Excited: "I love swords and I am willing to be a student of Teacher Chen." Some teachers appreciate Ye Xu and Hu Kuan and are willing to invite them to learn from them. Of course, there are teachers who appreciate others. A female teacher holding a silver long sword walked up to the three female students and said: "My name is Li Ting, a sixth-level spiritual person, will you follow me?" "Yes, yes." The three female students said happily. A male teacher wearing a leather jacket pointed to the four students and said: "I am Yin Pandeng, a sixth-level spiritual person, would you like to come to me?" "Yes!" the four students hurriedly said. ... Teacher after teacher invited them out one after another. Those who were not selected came to a teacher while hesitating and asked if they could be accepted as a student Some students were approved and ecstatic. Some students were rejected with a sad expression on their faces, so they had to ask other teachers until a teacher agreed. However, there are still some people who have no teachers willing to accept them. Then, waiting for their fate, they are assigned to other colleges. Seeing that Ye Xu had never made a choice, Hu Kuan couldn''t help stepping forward and winking his eyes: "Brother Ye, choose our teacher Chen. To tell you quietly, Teacher Chen''s father, Chen Fan, is a great master! In the future, he has more resources. Moreover, he can at least become a master master in the future, and can give us more things. " Although, Hu Kuan''s voice was very low. However, the teachers present are all Sixth Rank powerhouses, how can they escape their ears? All the teachers'' brows jumped slightly, Hu Kuan, is this what you said you love to use swords? At this moment, a man with a beer belly and a fat dripping from the corner of his mouth hurried over. He looked at the students who had been standing in the team, and vomited: "I only had a meal of dog meat, why did the freshman battle end?" The man couldn''t help speeding up by a minute, but he almost didn''t trip over the steps without paying attention. Finally, the man came to the combat academy position, touching his chubby belly, and said: "I am Du Lei, do you want to be my student? By the way, my cultivation base is a fifth-grade spiritual person. " All the teachers in the Battle Academy are the sixth-rank spiritualists, but Du Lei is the fifth-rank spiritualists. Moreover, he behaves funny, without a trace of power. The students shook their heads secretly, saying: They must not be his students, otherwise, they will definitely be delayed. However, Ye Xu''s eyes lit up slightly, and he said, "Teacher Du, I would like to be your student." Chapter 217： Mission, Pokémon! The three teachers, Wang Bao, Chen Hao and Jiang Tao, frowned, but did not say much. Ye Xu did show off the wealth of evildoers. However, the three of them are precious Sixth-Rank Spirits and have seen too many geniuses. Genius is just a weak person who hasn''t grown up yet. Some geniuses are almost invincible with low grades, and they are making rapid progress. However, once entered Zhongpin, everyone was stunned. Therefore, they are only a little more optimistic about Ye Xu, and will not force him to become their student. Hu Kuan pulled the corner of Ye Xu''s clothes and said, "Brother Ye, how do you choose Teacher Du Lei? He just hangs around at Huaqing College, don''t talk about teaching students, he rarely even cares about students..." It''s okay for Hu Kuan not to say it. After saying it, Ye Xu''s eyes became brighter. Said again: "Teacher Du Lei, please accept me as a student." You know, Ye Xuxiu is earth-shattering for this, and he doesn''t need a teacher to teach him how to practice. Because the teacher will do it, he will do it all. But Ye Xuhui''s teacher didn''t know it. What Ye Xu needs is a teacher who doesn''t teach students and doesn''t care about students. In this way, he can also allocate more time to go to the Red Envelope Chat Group to chat and do some tasks. Du Lei touched his chubby belly, then looked at the students who hadn''t spoken anymore, and reluctantly said: "Okay, you will be my student from now on." Some students who were still standing in the battle academy position but were not selected by other teachers. Originally, they planned that even if they were assigned to other colleges, they would not choose Du Lei. However, after seeing Ye Xu''s choice, he hesitated again for a while. Could it be that... this teacher Du Lei is a hidden powerhouse? Otherwise, why would a genius like Ye Xu choose him? The more you think like this, the more people feel that the possibility is great. Therefore, someone with the attitude of giving it a try, said: "Mr. Du, can I come to you to study?" "Yes." Du Lei said relaxedly. what? Agree so easily? The students were a little unbelievable. Immediately afterwards, someone asked: "Mr. Du, can I come too?" "can." "can." The students who first asked Du Lei about it were not too many. But, soon, more and more. Du Lei never refuses those who come. In the end, everyone who was not selected by the other teachers of the Battle Academy became Du Lei''s students. Suddenly, Du Lei became the teacher with the most students in the Fighting Academy. All the students, look at me and I will look at you. I am not happy to be a student of the Fighting Academy, but some are just confused and at a loss. Standing in the distance, Song Ying said in a deep voice, "Du Lei, since you have become a teacher, you must be responsible to your students!" Du Lei touched his belly and said nonchalantly, "Don''t worry." Song Ying condensed his eyebrows, and said nothing more. The freshmen are divided into faculties and this is the end. Hu Kuan walked on the road and sighed: "Brother Ye, you really chose the wrong teacher this time." After a pause, he said: "But, fortunately, you have more credits. In a short time, there is no shortage of training resources. Go to the secret realm more in the future. If you encounter a problem you don¡¯t understand in your practice, you can ask other teachers and they will answer them. " Obviously, Hu Kuan was not optimistic about Ye Xu''s teacher Du Lei at all. Ye Xu smiled and nodded, but he didn''t care at all. Dormitory 7. As soon as Ye Xu lay down, he directly focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. ... White beard: @Ïã¿Ë˹, the red-haired boy, what progress has been made this time with the light of heaven? Shanks: Domineering should be about to undergo a qualitative change, and the Divine Sword Art has entered the fifth stage. White Beard: Ahahaha! It seems that it won''t be long before we can fight a good fight. Shanks: No problem. Qin Shihuang: The fifth stage of the Divine Sword Art? Gangster, can''t afford to offend. Hong Qigong: I just want to say, awesome! Lan Ran: @´óÉßÍè, how''s your research on the power of giants going? Dashemaru: There are barely some breakthroughs, but there are still some key issues that have not been resolved. Allen: I look forward to the success of your research. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Guo Xiang: Hehe, Pikachu, are you here? I really want to have a Pikachu, it''s so cute. Su Daqiang: Are you afraid of being electrocuted? Nezha: What''s so terrible about electricity? I like to be telegraphed right now, @ËÕ´óÇ¿, would you like to call it cool? After the news was sent, Nezha opened the live broadcast system. In the picture, Nezha stepped on the hot wheel and stepped forward to a high mountain. Then, with a wave of his hand, an extremely strong thunder pillar fell from the sky and smashed **** the mountain. "Boom!" The sky and the earth were trembling, and thick and rolling. Nezha Yanya smiled and said, "How about it, do you want to try?" So far, Nezha closed the live broadcast system. ... Su Daqiang looked at the live broadcast, and his whole body shuddered. After a while, the message was sent. Su Daqiang: It''s too abnormal. Tony Stark: The power of the Devil Fruit is indeed very strong. Perhaps, I also want to consider eating one. Hong Qigong: Have you eaten one? Then, become a reindeer? Tony Stark: @ºéÆß¹«, you must want to try my new steel suit. Although, Tony Stark sent this news. However, he has dispelled the idea of ??eating the devil fruit. He was really afraid that after eating the devil fruit, he would transform into a monster like reindeerIt was terrible. Guo Xiang: Your topic is too fast. I was talking about Pikachu, and you suddenly became devil fruits. Guo Xiang: Although it is not possible to raise a Pikachu, it would be good if there is a Pok¨¦mon World mission at this time. At this time, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Kill the traverser Ma Yuan. A traverser Ma Yuan appears in the Pok¨¦mon world, who wants to use the power of Pok¨¦mon to control the world. This mission is limited to 5 people to participate, and a total of 40,000 points are awarded." Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior brother, you are so kind, you will arrange the mission of the Pok¨¦mon world immediately. Savior: If I say, this is totally an accident, do you believe it? Hong Qigong: Of course I believe that Lord Savior cannot control the mission, ha ha. Qin Shihuang: I certainly believe that Lord Savior cannot control the mission, ha ha. +1. Ge Xiaolun: Of course I believe that Lord Savior cannot control the mission, ha ha. +2. ... Ye Xu was also helpless looking at the group news. What a coincidence. Naruto: Hahaha! There is another mission, Master Savior, this time you must let me participate. Then, a huge dice quickly turned on the screen. Finally, it stopped steadily above the "6" point. Naruto: Hahaha! Thank you Master Savior. Savior:¡­¡­ Hong Qigong: I believe that the dice are definitely not controlled by the savior, ha ha. Qin Shihuang: I believe that the dice are definitely not controlled by the savior, ha ha. 1. Ge Xiaolun: I believe that the dice are definitely not controlled by the savior, ha ha. 2. ... Chapter 218： Selection, changes in the Pokémon world! Coincidence, coincidence again. Several consecutive coincidences are all put together, it is impossible to let people not doubt it. But will Ye Xu explain this? of course not! "Ding! Hong Qigong, Qin Shihuang and Ge Xiaolun were banned for 10 minutes." Savior: Huh? @ºéÆß¹«@ÇØʼ»Ê@¸ðСÂ×, what did you just say? Can you say it again? Conan:... Bao Zheng:... Hui Yuan Ai: A few idiots. Wei Wuxian: Hahaha! Your savior''s hand is so wonderful, if you can silence more people, it will be even better. Shanks: Not bad! Your savior, don¡¯t give me face, hurry up and mute. Guo Xiang: Hehe, poor Qin Shihuang, Ge Xiaolun and Hong Qigong. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Savior: Alright, continue to roll the dice, there are two places left. In an instant, one dice after another quickly turned on the screen. In the end, they all stopped steadily. Inuyasha and Dako both threw "6" points and successfully won the other two places. Esther: I can¡¯t do the mission with Lord Savior this time, ah! Guo Xiang: Unfortunately, I can''t go to the Pok¨¦mon world and can''t hug Pikachu with my hands. But it¡¯s good to be able to watch the live broadcast, Pikachu, come on! Pikachu: Pickup pickup! Dagu: Finally, I can go to other worlds to do missions. Inuyasha: Finally it''s my turn. Naruto: Hahaha! The mission of the Pok¨¦mon World, I am coming! Sasuke: Come on! Nezha: It''s just going to other worlds to do tasks. What''s so exciting. (Inner mind: Why didn''t I roll 6 points? Why didn''t I participate in the mission? I really want to go!) Su Daqiang: I''ll watch the live broadcast silently. Conan: Watch live +1. Jin Muyan: Watch the live broadcast +2. Baby Feng: What''s wrong? Savior: Then, this mission will be completed by me, Pikachu, Inuyasha, Dako and Naruto. Pikachu: Pickup pickup! ... Pok¨¦mon world. Pikachu sat on the grass, enjoying the sun falling down, relaxed and cozy. In the distance, Musashi looked around with a telescope. The next moment, excitedly shouted: "Pikachu, it''s Pikachu! I saw Pikachu!" "What? Where?" Kojiro also picked up the binoculars and said, "Finally I met Pikachu again. I don''t know if that can only talk. If it is, it will be fine. Give it to the boss. It will definitely reward you a lot. money." "A lot of money, Meow!" Meow picked up her binoculars and said excitedly. Musashi tried to resist his excitement and said, "Don''t be excited, but hold on! Pikachu is great, especially that Pikachu..." The two of them and the cat seemed to think of the scene of being hit by Pikachu, and their whole body shuddered. Kojiro said: "Yes, we must be fully prepared this time and try to catch it!" "That''s it, Meow!" Meow said. The two of them did as soon as they said they would do it, tiptoeing with the fishing net, and slowly walked towards the place where Pikachu was. However, they did not notice that Xiao Zhi and Xiao Xia were standing not far away, watching their every move. Xiaoxia said angrily: "It''s the Rockets again. Seeing their sneaky look, they must be unkind!" When Xiaoxia spoke, she had to step forward to stop her. Xiao Zhi hurriedly grabbed her and whispered: "Let''s follow behind first to see what they want to do. Later seize the opportunity to destroy. " Xiaoxia thought for a while, nodded and said: "Okay." ... Soon, the Rockets arrived not far from Pikachu. "Double bomb gas, use mist!" Kojiro yelled. At the same time, Kojiro, Musashi, and Miao Miao held fishing nets and rushed towards Pikachu. At this time, Xiaozhi, who had been following behind him, shouted: "Kini Turtle, use a water gun!" "Miao Frog, use Feiye Quick Knife!" "puff!" Suddenly, a sturdy water gun slammed the double-bomb gas to the side, preventing its black mist from spitting out where Pikachu was. The leaves all over the sky, like flying knives, instantly broke the fishing nets in the hands of Musashi, Kojiro, and Meow. "What happened?" Musashi cried. "It''s that kid!" Kojiro said. "Damn it, meow!" Meow said. At this time, Pikachu also reacted, looking up at Musashi and others with a pair of dark eyes. "Haha, this... we are just passing by." Musashi stammered. Although, Pikachu''s eyes did not look fierce. However, she still panicked inexplicably. "Yes, yes." Kojiro also said. "Boom!" I saw... Pikachu made a collision and exploded with terrible power, directly flying the two of them, a cat, and a double bomb, Gas Qiqi. "What an annoying feeling!" Several people shouted in unison, turning into a meteor and disappearing in place. Xiao Zhi and Xiao Xia looked at the disappearing Rockets and blinked, both of them in a daze. After a while, Xiao Zhicai said in a somewhat unbelievable voice, "Just...Did Pikachu knock them into the air?" "It seems...yes." Xiaoxia said. "Pika Pika." As if to answer the two, Pikachu made a voice. Da Duck , who followed Xiaoxia with her head in her hands, came to Pikachu, and looked at Pikachu with a pair of stunned eyes. "Pikachu?" Pikachu asked with a puzzled look. "boom!" At this moment, the city not far away made a loud noise, billowing thick smoke, and constantly rising. "boom!" "boom!" Immediately afterwards, there were two loud noises, which made the ground tremble faintly. Xiaozhi said: "What happened in the city? Go and see." "Okay." Xiaoxia answered. Then, Xiaozhi and Xiaoxia ran forward quickly. Duck and Pikachu glanced at each other and followed behind. At this time, on the streets of the city, countless scarlet-eyed monkey monsters, Haoli, flying praying mantis... or slapped cars, or smashed store windows, or chased humans, and destroyed them madly. Makes the whole city roar continuously, and thick smoke billows. Humans cried constantly, very miserable. Xiaozhi exclaimed in surprise: "Why are there so many Pok¨¦mon in the city? And, they are still attacking humans!" "Roar!" At this time, several scarlet-eyed monkey monsters spotted Xiaozhi and the others, ran over in stride, waved their hands and attacked them. Xiaozhi''s heart tightened, and hurriedly took out the Pok¨¦mon ball, ready to release the Pok¨¦mon to arrive. However, in a panic, he accidentally dropped the Pok¨¦mon ball to the ground. Seeing that he was about to be attacked by the monkey monster, Xiao Zhi paled with fright. At this moment, Pikachu, who was standing next to him, jumped high, kicking his small legs quickly. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Like a shadowless leg, he kicked all the monkeys and monsters away, and instantly solved the immediate crisis. Chapter 219： Song of Fat Ding, arrived! Xiao Zhi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Fortunately, there is Pikachu. But why does Pikachu have so much power? " Xiaozhi couldn''t understand it, so he put his doubts aside for the time being, and smiled: "Thank you, Pikachu." "You''re welcome, Pika Pika." Pikachu said. "It''s very polite." Xiaozhi said. But, soon, Xiaozhi was stunned. Surprised: "Pikachu, can you talk?" "Yes." Pikachu said. "Oh my God, there is a talking Pikachu!" Xiao Zhi was surprised again. Xiaoxia also followed: "It''s amazing." "Boom boom boom!" At this time, several Haoli with scarlet eyes also found Xiaozhi and the others. There was a roar in their throats, they kept shaking their fists, and ran quickly. It looked like he was about to beat everyone to death with random fists. It was extremely terrifying. Xiaozhi seized the opportunity, picked up the Pok¨¦mon ball on the ground, and said: "Come out, the wonderful frog bug, the Gini turtle, the fire-breathing dragon!" "Wow!" Three streams of light burst out of the Pok¨¦mon ball, and three Pok¨¦mon appeared on the ground. "Roar!" Without saying a word, the fire-breathing dragon directly sprayed a large group of flames at Xiao Zhi, burning his whole person in darkness. Xiaozhi said bitterly, "It''s not spraying me." "Boom boom boom!" At this moment, Haoli had already waved his fist and came to the front, and slammed it. "Roar!" The fire-breathing dragon once again spewed a large group of flames, drowning all Haoli in the sea of ??fire. "Bang! Bang!" However, Haoli didn''t seem to know the pain, and continued to move forward in the sea of ??fire. Finally, Qi Qi smashed his fist on the fire-breathing dragon. "Roar!" The fire-breathing dragon was knocked down to the ground and let out a roar, but it didn''t work. Pikachu next to him was swift, waving his little hands and feet constantly, knocking out all the heroes. "Roar!" The fire-breathing dragon slammed on the ground, stood up, spread its wings, and flew towards Haoli with an angry face. Several fireballs were expelled in succession, which burned all Haoli into black, and then a puff of white smoke spurted from his nostrils and flew high in the air with dignity. Xiaozhi couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Fire-breathing dragon, come back soon." "Suck!" At this time, the fire-breathing dragon inhaled a cloud of red smoke floating in the distance into his nose. In the next moment, the eyes of the fire-breathing dragon became scarlet like Haoli, Monkey Monster, and Flying Mantis. He opened his mouth and kept spitting out fireballs, smashing all the buildings to pieces and igniting raging fires. "What? Fire-breathing dragon, what are you doing? Come back soon!" Xiaozhi shouted. Pikachu said solemnly: "He seems to be controlled." "Pikachu!" Pikachu yelled and shot a stout thunder and lightning, which hit the fire-breathing dragon fiercely. "Patter!" Suddenly, the fire-breathing dragon fell from the sky like an out-of-control plane, with billowing black smoke. Throughout the city, there are still countless Pok¨¦mon rampages and vandalism. Xiaozhi said in distress, "What should I do?" Pikachu thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, someone will be rescued soon." At this time, a fat man holding a colored pen slowly walked into the streets of the city. It quickly set its sights on the stage set not far away, and its big round eyes burst into brilliant light in an instant. In Fat Ding''s head, the audience stood around the stage, screaming their names frantically and begging to sing on stage. So Fat Ding rushed to the stage without any hesitation. Fat Ding took a deep breath and sang affectionately with his paintbrush as the microphone. The singing voice is far away, spreading across the city through the microphone in front. Suddenly, the noisy and noisy city slowly became quieter. One after another, humans and Pok¨¦mon, only felt their eyes sink, and fainted to the ground. Xiaozhi said helplessly: "This voice... is Fat Ding..." "boom!" When the words fell, he also fell to the ground. The hypnotic effect of Fat Ding''s singing is so tyrannical. The song is over. Only then did Fat Ding put down the crayons, when it saw Pok¨¦mon and humans lying all over the street, but no one applauded himself. A round face suddenly became a ball of anger, and then he pulled out his paintbrush and scribbled randomly on the faces of humans and Pok¨¦mon one after another. At this time, the space around Pikachu shook slightly. Then, four figures appeared. It was Ye Xu, Inuyasha, Dagu and Naruto. They looked at Xiaozhi, Pikachu and others who were lying on the ground with messy graffiti on their faces. They were taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. Ye Xu released a ray of thought into the red envelope chat group of the heavens and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Savior: Everyone, how about Fat Ding¡¯s painter? Guo Xiang: Wow! Are they painted glasses? And beards... Is that Pikachu? It''s so interesting to be drawn! Cute.jpg. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Su Daqiang: This painting technique seems to be comparable to Naruto. Naruto: My painting is much better than it. Sasuke: This can be admitted. Bao Baofeng: Actually I can also paint. Oermat: Uhhahaha! so fun. ... After a while, Ye Xu raised his hand and waved, bursting out a few rays of light into the bodies of Pikachu, Xiaozhi, Xiaoxia, and Da Duck. Only then did a few people wake up in a daze. "Savior, Pika Pika!" Pikachu exclaimed excitedly, and threw himself into Ye Xu''s arms. Ye Xu touched Pikachu''s little head, and a ray of electric spark was stirred. However, Ye Xu didn''t care at all, and said with a smile: "This is much more fun than raising a kitten." Xiao Zhi said: "That...Hello, my name is Xiao Zhi." "My name is Xiaoxia." Xiaoxia also introduced herself. Ye Xuyan heard that, the smile on his face became even worse, and said: "Hello, I am Ye Xu. This is Inuyasha, Dako and Naruto. " Xiao Zhi glanced at the Pok¨¦mon and humans lying down on the street, and sighed: "Fat Ding''s singing just resolved this crisis." Ye Xu asked, "Can you tell me what happened here?" "I don''t know. There are a lot of Pok¨¦mon suddenly appearing in this city. They are constantly destroying and attacking humans like crazy." Xiaozhi said. Pikachu promptly said: "It''s the red mist in the sky. I just noticed that the fire-breathing dragon suddenly became irritable after inhaling the red mist, Pika Pika." Ye Xuyan heard, with a pair of star-like eyes, sweeping towards the whole city. Soon, his gaze fell on a tall building that was constantly wafting red mist. Then he whispered to the watch on his wrist, saying: "God Weiss, check the company of that building and the composition of the red gas in the sky." PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 220： WH Group, enter! After a while, there was a mechanical sound in the watch. "WH Group, the world''s largest Pok¨¦mon genetic research company. These red gases are the latest products developed by WH Group. Pok¨¦mon will become extremely excited and powerful after inhaling. " Ye Xu said again: "Where is the headquarters of WH Group?" "South." God West said. At the same time, the watch projected a 3D map and marked the location of the WH Group headquarters on it. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go to the WH Group headquarters first." "Hey, no problem!" Naruto barked his teeth and smiled. Inuyasha and Dagu nodded. "Pika Pika!" Pikachu''s eyes smiled directly into a slit. Xiaozhi hesitated: "Um...can I go together?" "I want to go too, I want to prevent them from spraying mist and affecting Pok¨¦mon!" Xiaoxia said. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go together." Immediately afterwards, Ye Xu set his gaze on the 4S shop not far away, and strode over. Ye Xu patted the salesman who was afraid of falling on the ground, and secretly released a ray of energy, which was submerged in his body. After the salesperson opened his eyes, there was a panic expression on his face: "Don''t hit me, don''t..." Obviously, he was still silent in the previous incident of Pok¨¦mon beating and smashing around. Ye Xu smiled and said, "What are you doing? We are here to buy a car." "Buy...a carriage?" The salesman was taken aback for a moment. Ye Xu said, "Yes, how do you sell that seven-seater SUV?" "739 million." Sales answered blurtly. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay." Then, whispered to the arm on his wrist: "God Weiss, get some money here." "Yes." God West said. At the next moment, Ye Xu''s phone shook slightly. Deposit 1000,000,00 yen. Seeing this, Ye Xu raised the corners of his mouth. It¡¯s a good feeling to get 100 million in one sentence! "boom!" Soon, Ye Xu and others all got into the car and sprinted towards the distance with a kick of the accelerator. Only the salesperson was left standing there, dumbfounded. Muttered in a low voice: "I''m buying it now? Aren''t you making a counter-offer?" In fact, not only the salesperson was dumbfounded, but also Xiaozhi and Xiaoxia. Xiao Zhi whispered, "Who is this Ye Xu? I bought a luxury car without blinking." "I don''t know, but I think he is driving with one hand... so handsome!" Xiaoxia exclaimed. Xiaozhi wondered: "Is there?" The SUV galloped all the way on a flat road. Before long, a vast factory appeared in the eyes of everyone. There were no guards in front of the factory, but as soon as the SUV stopped, a monitor slowly turned the camera over. Ye Xu naturally saw this in his eyes. However, he didn''t care too much, he just got out of the car with everyone. Xiaozhi exclaimed, "Is this the WH headquarters? It''s really big!" Xiaoxia pouted and said: "How do we get in?" "Hey, look at me!" Naruto grinned, and took out a shuriken from his arms and lightly stroked the iron net in front of him. "Crack!" The iron net broke like paper. Xiaoxia exclaimed: "Wow! Naruto, you are too amazing!" "Hey, so so." Naruto touched his nose and said proudly. Then, a group of people walked into the factory one after another. Walking through the neat woods, curvy paths, soft grass... You can see many towering mountains and clear rivers when you look up. It doesn¡¯t feel like walking in a factory at all, but entering the forest. in. "Crack!" In the distance, the wonderful frogs and insects are lying on the grass, soaking in the sun, closing their eyes to rest, letting the butterflies and bees stom on them, quiet and comfortable. Xiaozhi happily said: "There are so many wonderful frogs and bugs, hey, wonderful frogs and bugs, let''s go and play with your companions." When the words were over, Xiaozhi threw the Pok¨¦mon ball vigorously. The next moment, a wonderful frog insect appeared on the ground. When it saw so many companions, it couldn''t help showing a touch of joy, and slowly walked towards them. In the next moment, all the wonderful frogs and insects suddenly opened their scarlet eyes together. Looking from a distance, the wonderful frogs and insects were so fierce and scared that Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog and insects backed back again and again. "There seems to be something wrong with these wonderful frogs." Xiaozhi said. "It''s terrible." Xiaoxia said with a trembling voice. "Om!" At this time, in the dense grass, a group of scarlet-eyed large needle bees, bi eagles, Ba Dahu... "Wow!" In the river not far away, a group of scarlet-eyed mosquito frogs, dull hippos, iron shells... "Boom boom boom!" On the mountain, a group of Haoli, monkey monsters ran out... Soon, many Pok¨¦mon surrounded Ye Xu, Xiaozhi and others, and the atmosphere on the scene became depressing and terrifying. Xiao Zhi swallowed, and said in horror: "So many Pok¨¦mon, what should we do?" "Woo, I''m so scared." Xiaoxia cried. However, Ye Xu, Inuyasha, Naruto, and Dagu have always been extremely calm. "Wow!" In the next moment, all Pok¨¦mon moved. The leaves all over the sky, the sturdy water gun, and the howling gust of wind, Qi Qi flew towards Ye Xu and the others. "Help!" Xiao Zhi and Xiao Xia''s expressions changed drastically, and they shouted. They face so many terrible attacks, they don''t know what to do. "Boom!" In response, Ye Xu just raised his hand and gently, and the entire space rippled like ripples. Suddenly, the leaves all over the sky, the flying water guns, the howling gusts of wind, the monkey monsters running wild... all flew back. "Boom!" The scarlet-eyed Wonder Frog, Big Needle Bee, Bi Diao, Ba Da Hu and other Pok¨¦mon, all fell soft to the ground, unable to move. The monkey monster and Haoli were even lifted out. Both Xiao Zhi and Xiao Xia were a little bit stunned, and their unbelievable gazes fell on Ye Xu. Stuttered: "Just...what happened..." Ye Xu just smiled, and didn''t say much. ¡­ On the other hand, the Rockets came to the WH Group headquarters with two people and one cat. Kojiro whispered: "Do you say that the boss will agree to advance an expense to us?" Musashi said: "It should be. After all, that Pikachu is very special. Not only can you speak human words, but also possess that powerful power. The boss must like it very much, and he might directly advance several hundred million to us! " Having said that, the two cats'' eyes are full of small stars. It looks like the boss has given them hundreds of millions. "boom!" At this moment, a heavy object suddenly fell from the sky and landed in the bushes in front of them, causing a cloud of smoke and dust. "What is it?" Kojiro wondered. "rustle!" Several Haoli jumped out of the bushes, their eyes were scarlet, very permeating. "Haoli? What are they doing?" Kojiro''s voice trembled a little. "I suddenly had a bad feeling." Musashi said. In the next moment, several Haoli seemed to take revenge, rushing towards the Rockets together, directly knocking them out. "boom!" "What an annoying feeling!" the Rockets exclaimed in the air. Chapter 221： Countless Pokémon, war! Xiao Zhi whispered: "I seemed to hear something just now." "Is there? It should be an illusion." Xiaoxia said. "Maybe it is." Xiao Zhi glanced at Ye Xu secretly. In my mind, I couldn''t help but recall the scene of Ye Xu resisting many Pok¨¦mon attacks with one finger. "Boom boom boom!" In the distance, there was a sudden rush of sound. Even the ground shook. Looking up, you can faintly see the rising smoke and dust. "What''s wrong? Something seems to be coming from the east." Xiaoxia said with a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. "There are also things coming to the west and south." Xiaozhi solemnly said, "That is...Kabimon, fire-breathing dragon, fossil pterodactyl, super king!" "Wow!" At this time, the long river to the north was churning. "Rapid carp dragon, ride the dragon..." "A lot... how many are there? A few hundred, or a few thousand? Why are there so many Pok¨¦mon?" Xiaozhi yelled in horror. You know, many Pok¨¦mon have a lot of prestige, and the power of the corresponding prestige. Any one placed outside will be amazing. At this time, so many appeared. Moreover, Xiaozhi felt a dangerous aura similar to the previous Pok¨¦mon such as Wonder Frog Seed and Monkey Monster from their bodies. A bad premonition kept surging in my heart. Ye Xu just said lightly: "Naruto, Inuyasha, Pikachu, Dagu, they are just controlled, try not to harm their lives." "Hey, wrap it around me." Naruto grinned with a grin. "Finally it''s my turn to shoot!" Inuyasha smiled. "Cute Pok¨¦mon, don''t worry, I will show mercy." Dagudao. "Pika Pika!" Pikachu said. The three of them and one Pok¨¦mon, without any fear, rushed straight in four directions, facing the dense Pok¨¦mon. "Naruto, Dako, Inuyasha, Pikachu, you have to be careful." Xiaozhi couldn''t help but cried. "Boom boom boom!" As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Pikachu moved at a speeding speed, and instantly arrived in front of the long river to the north. Pikachu was still fearless in the face of the tall Pok¨¦mon such as the Dragon Rider and the Tyrannosaurus, and before they attacked, they rushed straight up. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" A Pok¨¦mon that was several times taller than Pikachu, or even ten times that of Pikachu, was knocked into the river. "Pika~Yu!" A dazzling electric glow illuminates the entire long river, and makes a large area of ??Pok¨¦mon glowing with billowing black smoke. ... "Cut, it''s really troublesome, you can''t kill them." Inuyasha gave a light spit, and shook his claw sharply towards the woods to the south. "Soul Iron Claw!" "boom!" A sturdy tree collapsed, and the group of Pok¨¦mon rushing forward fell to the ground. Inuyasha picked up one of the big trees and swept it away. "Boom!" Like the autumn breeze sweeping the fallen leaves, all the large Pok¨¦mon flew out. ... Naruto seemed to move instantaneously, and appeared in front of the Pok¨¦mon rushing to the east in the blink of an eye. I saw... Naruto''s palm was like a knife, and one after another Pok¨¦mon fell straight to the ground, with no resistance at all. "Om!" At this time, a large group of flying praying mantises, lightning birds, flame birds...shocked the sky and covered the sun, flying over from a distance. Senran and terrifying! However, Naruto has no fear. Instead, he exclaimed excitedly: "Hey, finally there are more Pok¨¦mon." "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" "Wow!" In an instant, densely packed Naruto appeared in the woods. They are like golden glow in the woods and the air, constantly flashing. "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly, countless Pokemon such as flame bird, lightning bird, flying mantis, etc., like raindrops, kept falling from the sky, and it was difficult to get up again. ... Dagu was not far behind, and when he arrived to the west, he threw his fist at the Pok¨¦mon such as Big Rock Snake and Rumble Stone. If it were the old Dagu, it would naturally not be able to cause any harm to these Pok¨¦mon. However, he once completed the task and gained a lot of points. After consuming points and using the light of heaven, Dagu''s strength, speed, and physique are already very comparable to others. "boom!" "boom!" Only a dull sound was heard, and each Pok¨¦mon was knocked down to the ground. "Boom!" Just as the number of Pok¨¦mon that came under the siege was declining, the mountains in the distance suddenly shook violently. Rocks collapsed, the ground exploded, trees fell, and rocks flew everywhere. It was like a catastrophe, extremely terrifying. Then, a pair of star-like pupils, and thighs that were as thick as the giant pillars of the sky, supporting the mountain, slowly swaying the body. Xiao Zhi opened his mouth wide, and said in an incredible voice: "This...this is... the terrapin turtle... the mountains are all terrapin turtles!" "Why is there such a huge soil turtle in this world? It''s almost like a monster..." Xiaoxia said in a daze. Dagu said relaxedly: "Monster? Then let Tiga come to defeat him!" "Diga!" The next moment Diga Ultraman, who is several tens of meters tall, rose from the ground and rushed towards the soil turtle. Although, the size of the Turtle Turtle is bigger than Ultraman Tiga. However, Tiga Altman still lifted the Turtle Turtle easily and threw it to the ground with a shoulder fall. "Boom!" "Big size doesn''t mean strong, nine lama, are you right?" Naruto said. "Wow!" Suddenly, Naruto''s body was filled with a rich blood red chakra. One, two, three, and four tails diffused out, making Naruto an ancient monster, exuding endless horror, scaring the nearest tortoise to Naruto back again, and the ground was shaking constantly. . Naruto barked his teeth and smiled: "Let''s fall down obediently!" When the words were over, Naruto jumped out, and made a tens of thousands of clones, and with all his strength, he overturned the turtle to the ground. Soon, one after another, the huge and terrifying Turtle Turtles were all overturned by Naruto and Ultraman Tiga, making them unable to get up. Xiao Zhi and Xiao Xia in the distance looked at the scene in front of them and opened their mouths one after another, completely speechless. Their hearts are full of shock. So many Pok¨¦mon, and even that kind of huge...The Turtle that can be called a monster, so easily, was all defeated? Who are these people? Why are they so powerful? What happened to that red giant? And... why can Naruto conjure so many clones? "Wow!" At this moment, dozens of streamers suddenly appeared in the air, stirring up a gust of wind. Looking up, there are dozens of super dreams! Chapter 222： Complete tasks, massive points! The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became serious. Everyone felt that there seemed to be a large mountain on their shoulders, heavy, their legs trembling, and they couldn''t help but want to kneel down on the ground. "thump!" Xiao Zhi and Xiao Xia fell directly on the ground, breathing heavily. "Super dream...There are so many super dreams, what is going on..." Xiaozhi said with difficulty. "What do they want to do?" Xiaoxia choked, "I really want to go home..." At this time, all Chaomeng raised their hands together, condensing energy between their fingers. "call out!" The violent energy line blasted towards Ye Xu, Xiao Zhi, Xiao Xia and others. "Help!" "Do not!" Xiao Zhi and Xiao Xia''s faces instantly turned pale, panic and despair to the extreme. Just as the energy ray was about to reach everyone, Ye Xu slowly opened his mouth and said, "Go back." "Wow!" All the energy rays actually flew back the same way. Moreover, the speed is faster and the strength is stronger. "boom!" "boom!" The energy ray hit Chaomeng, and there was an explosion sound, billowing smoke. "Go... I''m saved." Xiaozhi said in a bit of a panic. "call!" A gust of wind slowly blows away the dense smoke, revealing a super dream figure standing in the air. At this time, all Chaomengs are condensing energy **** the size of a car cover. Dozens of energy **** hung in the air, like a scorching sun, brilliant and dazzling, and the person''s cheeks were white. "call out!" At the next moment, Zhong Chaomeng slammed his palm, and all the energy **** smashed towards the ground like a meteorite, as if they were going to make the whole land as pure as possible. Ye Xu opened his mouth again and said, "Go back." "boom!" "boom!" All the energy **** flew upside down, smashing into the super dreams, like stars exploded, the ground vibrated, and the wind roared. Ye Xu said lightly: "Isn''t there yet? Do you want me to destroy them all?" Between the sky and the earth, there was a cold voice. "Jie Jie, I''m really curious about how you got this kind of power. Deprive Pok¨¦mon of genetically modified body? I just started researching, and I didn''t think anyone had succeeded. How about selling this technology to me? The price is up to you. " Ye Xu said indifferently, "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. Because we have not studied the Pok¨¦mon genes, we can''t talk about selling or not selling. " "Really? That''s a shame. It seems...I can only study your bodies. "The cold voice said. "call out!" "call out!" The woods and the sky suddenly appeared densely packed with super dreams that could not be counted. They all have scarlet eyes, like a group of demons descending, making the scalp numb. "This this¡­¡­" Xiaozhi stammered, unable to say a complete sentence. "This is the result of my research. I wonder if you can rebound their attacks like just now? If you can''t do it, you must try to protect your body. Because your body is an important material for my research. " As the sound in the air just fell, the dense super dreams raised their hands together, condensing energy and bursting out brilliant light, countless stars, bright and gorgeous, shrouded the entire world in white. "Hey, are there more people than people? It''s up to me!" Naruto grinned and quickly sealed the seal, preparing to perform the technique of multiple shadow clones. Ye Xu interrupted, "Don''t be so troublesome." "Super God Luo Tianzheng!" "Wow!" In an instant, the big trees, boulders, and all the super dreams that soared in the sky or stood in the woods were all subjected to a strange thrust towards the sky and flew away. "boom!" "boom!" Above the sky, trees, boulders, super dreams... collided with each other, making a loud noise, and smoke and dust filled the sky. Finally, a huge star suspended in the air faintly formed. Then, Ye Xu shook his palm lightly. "call out!" The huge star is like a shooting star, bursting out hot flames, flying towards the distance. In the end, he slammed into a high mountain. "boom!" The mountains exploded and the surrounding earth collapsed quickly. And the villa hidden in the high mountains instantly turned into powder, and the man inside turned into crushed mud before he had time to react. The dense smoke and dust continued to rise into the air, faintly forming a huge mushroom cloud and an abyss-like pothole. At this moment, the government was shocked, thinking that it had been attacked by an enemy, and quickly sent people to investigate. At the same time, a crisp voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission and beheading the traverser Ma Yuan." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system, reward points *4." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 40,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Naruto for earning 30,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Dagu for earning 30,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Inuyasha for earning 30,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Pikachu for earning 30,000 points." As soon as this news came out, the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens was completely boiling. Hong Qigong: Damn it! What did i see? 4 times points reward? Hong Qigong: Everyone got 30,000 points! Hong Qigong: If I have not been muted, I might get 30,000 points! My heart hurts! pain! Ge Xiaolun: Once, there were 30,000 points in front of me I didn''t cherish it, until I lost it, I couldn''t regret it. Cry.jpg. Tony Stark: I didn''t participate in this mission. It''s...it''s a pity. Ai Ran: Just give me 30,000 points. Shanks: If I have 30,000 points, domineering and exercises, I don''t know what level I will progress to. Shanks: I hope Lord Savior can give me face next time and let me participate in the mission. Su Daqiang: 30,000 points, 30,000 points! Baby Feng: Then do you dare to go to the Pok¨¦mon world? Su Daqiang: I dare not. Conan:... Optimus Prime: I... I also want to participate in the next mission. ... Ye Xu, Naruto, Inuyasha, Dagu and Pikachu all smiled after seeing the group news. For Ye Xu, 40,000 points is by no means a small number. After a while, Ye Xu said: "The task has been completed, now solve the red mist, God Weis, is there any way?" "WH headquarters has the antidote, just spray it on the Pok¨¦mon." The watch on the wrist made a mechanical sound and projected a 3D picture. Seeing this, Ye Xu waved his hand, and the huge medicine tank in the distance burst suddenly and flew into the sky from bottom to top. "Boom!" Suddenly, the dark clouds were tumbling and thunder and lightning surged. The sky dimmed in an instant. Every city where the red mist was thrown into the city, it rained heavily, and it fell on the Pok¨¦mon that was constantly destroying the city. Soon, their eyes returned to normal, and then they turned around and fled as if frightened. The Pok¨¦mon world crisis is now lifted! PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 223： Upload "Inuyasha" and go to class! Easily rebound Chaomeng¡¯s attacks and change the weather between gestures. In the eyes of Xiaozhi and Xiaoxia, Ye Xu seemed to have become a high spirit, faintly bursting with dazzling light. Ye Xu also noticed the different gazes of the two, and couldn''t help coughing lightly. "Xiaozhi, Xiaoxia, and Pikachu, we will leave first." "Hey, goodbye everyone!" Naruto grinned, barking his teeth. "Goodbye, Pika Pika!" Pikachu said happily. "Wow!" In the blink of an eye, Ye Xu, Inuyasha, Dagu, and Naruto all disappeared out of thin air. "It''s gone, they''re all gone!" Xiao Zhi exclaimed in surprise. "Too... amazing." Xiaoxia said. Xiaozhi asked, "Pikachu, who are they... on earth?" "My savior, Pika Pika!" Pikachu said. "Savior..." Xiaozhi murmured. "Boom!" A huge rock rolled down and made a loud noise. Xiaozhi came back to his senses and said, "Let''s get out of here soon, by the way, Xiaoxia, can you drive?" "No." Xiaoxia shook her head. Xiao Zhi sighed and said, "It looks like I have to go back." "Wow!" At this time, several armed helicopters landed slowly. Rows of heavily armed soldiers ran over quickly. Among them, one of the soldiers shouted: "Raise your hands!" Xiao Zhi and Xiao Xia felt tight, and hurriedly raised their arms. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Tony Stark: Looking forward to the next mission. Naruto: Hahaha! This time I got 30,000 points, and I will get more in the next mission! Because the point king is mine! Sasuke: This time Naruto easily released 4 tails, and there are hundreds of clones, the overall performance is still good. Hina Senya dream: Yo, Sasuke is praising Naruto, as expected... Wei Wuxian: What exactly is it? Rina Senyameng: It is indeed similar to the relationship between Wei Wuxian and Lan Zhan. Wei Wuxian:... Dagu: I consumed 10,000 points and used the Light of Heaven for 10 minutes. My current strength, I feel that it will not be weaker than becoming Tiga Ultraman. At this time, the group suddenly turned on the live broadcast system. Pikachu yelled: "Pikachu!" A world-destroying thunder fell from the sky, and fell fiercely on the high mountains in the distance. "Boom!" The high mountains collapsed and turned into rubble in the sky. At this point, the live broadcast is over. Guo Xiang: Wow! Pikachu has become so amazing! And, it''s even cuter. Sasuke: This kind of lightning is really powerful. Dashemaru: The power is very good... The study of Pok¨¦mon by the traverser Ma Yuan seems to have brought great power, maybe I can also consider it. Aizen: You can study. Nezha: That kind of thunder and lightning, I can do it with a wave of my hand, but Pikachu is so small, it''s not bad. (Nezha''s heart: Pikachu can actually burst out that kind of thunder and lightning, I have to work harder!) Inuyasha: My strength has also improved a lot. I am now the real Great Demon King! Inuyasha: Thank you, Lord Savior. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on Ye Xu''s screen. Red envelopes! "Ding! Inuyasha sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Congratulations, get the jade of the four souls." Seeing this, Ye Xu narrowed his eyes. He naturally knows what the jade of the four souls is. It has the purest power and incomparable magic. The whole anime of "Inuyasha" can be said to be developed around the jade of the four souls. Savior: This bead is not bad, besides, @Ȯҹ²æ, do you want to know the future of your own world? Inuyasha: I want to know, please, Lord Savior. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Inuyasha"." "Ding! Inuyasha successfully downloaded "Inuyasha" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Qin Shihuang successfully downloaded "Inuyasha" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Bao Zheng successfully downloaded "Inuyasha" and got 1,000 points." ... In a blink of an eye, the vast majority of group members successfully downloaded it, enabling Ye Xu to gain 40,000 points again. Ye Xu couldn''t help but raised his mouth slightly, and said in his heart: Sometimes earning points is as simple as that. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I watched anime again. Happy.jpg. Ai Huihara: Is it an anime titled with people again? I hope not to be like Conan. Conan:... White Beard: Ahahaha! Just to relieve boredom. Qin Shihuang: It seems that in the next two days, there is no need to go to court again. Hong Qigong: Hey, I have already bought chicken drumsticks. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... After the group news scrolled for a while, it gradually calmed down. Obviously, they all went to watch anime. But Ye Xu closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep. The next day. Ye Xu wandered to the classroom, only to hear a sound of discussion around him. "We really chose the wrong teacher this time." "is not that right?" "The students he led can never improve their cultivation." "I heard that this teacher Du Lei is the worst teacher in the Battle Academy...No, he is the worst teacher in the entire Huaqing University. Even the original school had to fire him. " "Why am I so unlucky." "I had already gone to the alchemy academy if I knew it, and it would be good to be an alchemist in the future." ... All the students talked together no matter what the face was full of regret. "Boom boom boom!" At this time, Du Lei walked in with his beer belly, and everyone stopped talking. Du Lei said: "In my class, you don''t need to be cautious, just be casual. That... today is our first class. There is a cultivation method here. You can take it over and take a look. If you don''t understand, you can ask me. " After speaking, Du Lei each distributed a book, then he held his chin and slowly began to snore. When the students heard this, their brows jumped wildly. I snored right after class. Is this my teacher? You can ask him a question that he didn''t understand just now... Can you ask? "Tick!" Du Lei''s mouth was half open, and drops of crystal saliva slowly dripped onto the table, looking very funny. "Patter!" His arm was unstable and his head almost didn''t hit the corner of the table, which awakened him. Du Lei wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, touched his belly again, and muttered, "I''m a little hungry." "Boom boom boom!" At this time, there was a crisp knock on the door outside the classroom. "Hello, the takeaway is here." The takeaway boy said. However, when he saw the students sitting in the classroom, he hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, maybe I sent it wrong." Du Lei hurriedly greeted him and said with a smile on his face: "It was not wrong, it was not wrong, I ordered it." Du Lei took the takeaway, went to the podium and quickly opened the lid, holding the kebab in one hand and beer in the other. Admired: "Cool!" During class, the teacher slept in public, ate takeaways, and drank alcohol... The students below looked at each other: Is this really in class? Is he really his own teacher? Chapter 224： Celestial and human induction, erupt! "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" Du Lei''s food was extremely comfortable and cozy, and his mouth was full of fat. It looked like it was not in the classroom at all, but in the noisy barbecue booth. Earlier, the students still had a hint of suspicion. Perhaps the school''s rumors about Du Lei were a bit false and exaggerated. But, where does it seem to be false now? This is the fact! No, the facts are even worse than the rumors! The faces of all the students were full of sorrow, and they were full of worries about their future, and they couldn''t settle for reading. "Ding!" A crisp bell ringed through the entire Huaqing University. At this time, Du Lei happened to have eaten all the barbecue, he wiped his fat mouth, and walked outside contentedly. "Could it be that our precious college time should be wasted in his hands?" "A bad teacher is enough to ruin a student''s future!" "I don''t want him to be a teacher." "If you want to mess around, don''t delay me." "Yes." "Why would I choose him as a teacher." The students shouted one after another, and the whole classroom became a mess. "Ye Xu, let''s go to the school leader together, what do you think?" a student said suddenly. "Yes, find the school leader!" Someone echoed. Soon, all the students focused their attention. Yesterday, almost everyone was beaten by Ye Xu. They were very disgusted with "I Ye XuXXX". However, everyone has to admit that Ye Xu is indeed a monster. The weight of this kind of evildoer in the minds of school leaders is definitely much heavier than that of ordinary students. Ye Xu asked, "Why are you looking for school leaders?" "Of course it''s a teacher change! This teacher Du Lei is simply a misunderstanding." "Yes!!" "You must change your teacher!" The students all agreed. Ye Xu said, "It''s impossible to change teachers? It''s impossible to change teachers in this life. Teacher Du speaks nicely, and I really like to follow him in class." All the students:... "Ding!" At this time, Huaqing University rang another brisk bell. Du Lei pushed a multi-layer trolley and walked in with a smile on his face. There are beef rolls, lamb rolls, quail eggs and other food on the cart, as well as an induction cooker. After Du Lei operated for a while, a smell of fragrance drifted out of the classroom. He actually started a hot pot in the classroom. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" Du Lei''s forehead was sweating, and his heart was hooked. The students clenched their fists angrily, angry because of such a teacher. Finally, a student stood up abruptly and shouted: "A teacher who is not good at teaching, actually drinks, eats barbecue, and makes hot pot in class! This is a class, not a barbecue stall, nor a hot pot restaurant! I don''t know what you guys think, anyway, I can''t stand it anymore. I''m going to the school leader and ask to change the teacher! If you are willing to keep being delayed like this, continue to stay here! " "I don''t want to be delayed." "I also want to find the school leader." "I am going too!" Soon, all the students except Ye Xu walked out, making the classroom empty. Du Lei blinked his eyes and said, "This... is this going away?" Ye Xu touched his nose and smiled: "Teacher, I think it''s boring for you to drink alone. How about I come to accompany you?" Without waiting for Du Lei''s answer, he picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of cooked beef, and stuffed it into his mouth. "It tastes good!" Ye Xu exclaimed. ... Before long, two teachers came to the classroom with a large group of students. At this time, Du Lei and Ye Xu were sitting together eating hot pot and drinking shochu, enjoying themselves. "Ms. Du, did you teach like this?" the teacher with black-rimmed eyes shouted. Du Lei hurriedly stood up, a little embarrassed: "This...in class, you have to relax." While speaking, he couldn''t help winking at Ye Xu, obviously wanting him to help him say something nice. However, Ye Xu suddenly covered his stomach and said, "Oh, my stomach hurts. Go to the toilet first." Then, Ye Xu seemed to be unable to hold it any longer, and hurriedly ran outside. Du Lei''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said in his heart: This guy is really loyal. "Is this easy? I think you are easy!" The black-rimmed glasses teacher shouted again. "Director, you have also seen... I request to change the teacher." "I also want to change the teacher." "University is prime time for us, I don''t want to waste it like this." "Change teacher!" The students shouted one after another, and the scene became extremely chaotic. "Mr. Du, what else do you have to say?" the director asked. "Wow!" At this time, a terrifying coercion, like a volcanic eruption, hit the sky. The sky, earth, trees, flowers, ponds... are all moved. Endless spiritual energy, like a sea tide, rushed from all directions, combined with this coercion, and slammed into the bodies of the students of Huaqing University. "thump!" "thump!" Rows after rows of students, like the wind and wheat, keep falling to the ground. The scene... became extremely weird. "what happens?" "what happened?" Some people screamed in horror Vice President Song Ying, Teacher Wang Bao from the Battle Academy, Jiang Tao from the Combat Academy, and others, all with electric eyes, looking in a certain direction, scanning away. "Heaven and man feel!" classroom. The director solemnly said: "Someone actually triggered the celestial and human induction, no one who fainted, hurry up and practice. This is the easiest time to break through!" "Yes." Some people who didn''t know what was going on, hurriedly sat down cross-legged, running their spiritual power quickly. "Tatata!" After a while, Song Ying, Wang Bao and others came to the toilet, where the heavens and humans were inducted. They all showed a weird look on their faces. Someone had a sense of nature in the toilet? "Wow!" At this time, with the toilet as the center, the whole world was rippling, the coercion dissipated, and the aura returned to normal. Then, Ye Xu walked out of the toilet blankly. He looked at Song Ying and the others, and said, "Vice principal, do you want to go to the toilet too? Go in." Song Ying said strangely: "You are in the toilet, triggering a sense of heaven and human?" "Tatata!" The director, Du Lei, and some students who did not faint, hurried over. Ye Xu touched the back of his head, and said, "Heaven and humans react? What is that? Oh, when I was at the Lingzhe School in Han City, the teacher said that I might have a special physique, and I can become stronger by pulling shi. Today, Teacher Du invited me to have hot pot. My stomach hurts suddenly. When I went to the bathroom, I accidentally took a nap. Celestial induction? Is this teacher Du''s special cultivation method for me? " Quiet. The whole scene was silent. Everyone looked at each other, and for a while, they didn''t know what to say. Chapter 225： Give up, philosophy! "tread!" A white-haired, scrawny old man appeared next to the toilet. After Song Ying, Wang Bao and others saw him, they hurriedly said respectfully: "I have seen the old principal." All the students heard the words and their expressions were straightened. The old president of Huaqing University is a legendary figure who reached the realm of great master decades ago. No one knows the current cultivation base and cannot be guessed. He... is the Dinghai Shenzhen of Huaqing University! The old principal nodded as a sign of greeting. Then, staring at Ye Xu with a pair of muddy eyes, he exclaimed: "Yes, not bad! At this age, there is a sense of nature and humans, and the future is unlimited. It also allowed 334 students to successfully break through. " As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s hearts were shaken. Even though, they all know that when the heavens and humans are in contact, it is easy for people to break through the realm. However, after learning that hundreds of students had broken through, they were also extremely surprised. This is simply... terrifying. The old principal asked: "What is your name? Would you like to study with me?" The old principal personally taught the method of practice! Everyone''s heart beats wildly, what a chance this is? Everyone looked at Ye Xu with envy. However, Ye Xu shook his head and said, "My name is Ye Xu, but I think it''s good to follow Teacher Du Lei. Maybe, when did you come here a few times? So, don''t change teachers. " Everyone''s eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe their ears. Ye Xu refused! The old principal also showed a look of surprise on his face, and he looked at Ye Xu deeply, but he didn''t force it. "That''s good! But if you encounter difficulties, you can also find me." Then, the old principal patted Du Lei on the shoulder and said, "Little Du, train these students well." "Yes." The fat on Du Lei''s body trembled for a while. "Wow!" The old principal stepped out and disappeared instantly. Song Ying took out an energy device and said, "Ye Xu, hold it." Ye Xu took the energy device and "squeezed hard", the value of the energy device jumped quickly. In the end, it steadily stopped at "5100g". "What was your energy value when you entered Huaqing University?" Song Ying asked. "More than 1,600 g." Ye Xu replied. Quiet. The scene was silent again. It has only been a few days for the newly recommended students to enter Huaqing University, and Ye Xu''s energy value has increased by 2500g! 100g to 2000g are first-class spirits, 2000g to 5000g are second-class spirits, and 5000g to 10000g are third-class spirits! In just a few days, Ye Xu actually changed from a first-rank spirit to a third-rank spirit! It''s...horrible! After a long while, Du Lei swelled his belly and said proudly: "This...if there is nothing wrong, everyone will go back to the classroom and continue to class." Speaking of class, Du Lei couldn''t help swallowing. It looks like I''m talking about going back to eat hot pot. The students opened their mouths, trying to say something, but in the end they didn''t make a sound. Is it still required to change teachers? However, Du Leigang allowed Ye Xu to enter the celestial and human sense, and in one fell swoop, hundreds of students successfully broke through the realm. And they are the closest to the toilet. Although some people have not been able to break through, they have also improved a lot of energy, all of which have gained great benefits. If Ye Xu really had a few celestial and human interactions, how much benefit would he gain? If he also enters the celestial and human sense, can he become a third-class spiritual being in one fell swoop? Thinking of this, the hearts of all the students couldn''t help beating, and the matter of changing the teacher was forgotten in an instant. This is the end of a student protest movement. classroom. Du Lei turned on the induction cooker and ate and drank very heartily again. Some students didn''t feel as angry as before, instead they leaned forward and ate and drank. Some students even took the initiative to say: "Beef rolls and mutton rolls don''t seem to be enough, I''ll buy some back." The whole classroom was shrouded in the aroma of hot pot like this. Ye Xu had eaten and drank enough, and his whole body was extremely relaxed. Under boredom, he slowly turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: I finally finished watching "Inuyasha". Both Kikyo and Kagome love Inuyasha. Rina Senya Dream: The real Inuyasha is more handsome than the anime. Rina Senamen: By the way, by the way, how about Kikyo in the world of Inuyasha? Inuyasha: She passed away a long time ago. If I hadn''t joined the red envelope chat group of the heavens, I might not have broken free from the seal. Guo Xiang: So, has Kagome already appeared? Inuyasha: Yes. Guo Xiang: Then you must protect her well. Inuyasha: Don''t worry, no one can bully her with me. Hong Qigong: Sure enough, all the worlds are so terrible. At this time, a dazzling red light appeared on the screen. Random points red envelope! grab! Naruto: Hahaha! The doubling system was triggered, the points were multiplied by 4 times, and I got 1600 points! Naruto: Sure enough, the point king is mine! Hong Qigong: That''s not necessarily true. I won 2400 points. Shanks: It''s so shameful for me, 2000 points! Now My domineering should be able to go further. Dashewan: Hey, I also have 2000 points. Nezha: The red envelope was robbed. It doesn''t matter, it''s just a little point anyway. (Nezha''s heart: I just fell asleep and didn''t grab the red envelope! So many points, my God!) Bo Feng Shuimen: Just deal with a little official business, the red envelope is gone, my points, I want to cry. Savior: No problem, there are still many opportunities to grab red envelopes in the future. He Shen: Originally, I also sighed because I didn''t grab the bonus points. However, after hearing the words of the Lord Savior, he gave me an enlightenment and immediately made me sober, and now the whole person is relaxed again. Heshen: The word "no harm" is like telling us not to be sad and not to sigh. There are still many opportunities to grab red envelopes in the future. This is for us to look forward and yearn for a better future. This can''t help but remind me that there are many mountains and rivers, and there is no way out, and there will be another village in the dark! He Shen: I am truly worthy of being the savior of the world. A single sentence contains endless philosophies, which will benefit me for life! Lord Savior, please be worshipped by me. Hong Qigong: Yes...is there? The words of the savior still contain so much meaning? He Shen: Of course, even, I definitely have a lot of meanings that I haven''t expressed clearly. After all, the savior''s thoughts are not something I can easily figure out. Guo Xiang: Hehe, it turns out that the savior''s big brother''s words still contain so much meaning. Naruto: Hahaha! Of course, because that is my savior, Master! ... Looking at the fast-rolling group of news, Ye Xu couldn''t help showing a strange color on his face. Does your own words really contain so many philosophies? Why don''t I know? Chapter 226： Mission, Harry Potter World! Qin State. Qin Shihuang was lying on his side on the big bed, watching anime intently. As the plot changes, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, sometimes sighing, sometimes excited... His face is full of satisfaction. ... Above Chaotang. The **** exclaimed: "The king is ill today and cancels the upper court." The ministers could not help but make a burst of discussion. "What happened to the king recently? Why don''t you often go to court?" "Hey, I don''t care about the country, it''s a sign of great decline!" "Speak carefully!" "I''m just expressing my thoughts, don''t you think that a country without a monarchy will thrive on its own?" "This¡­¡­" The ministers were silent and did not dare to speak falsely. "Tatata!" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the distance. A soldier ran up in a panic, shouting: "Urgent report, urgent report! Chu State led a large army to attack the border of our country, and it has broken 5 cities in a row!" "what?" "Hurry up, King!" The ministers screamed in horror. Soon, Qin Shihuang strode out. At this time, Qin Shihuang did not have the caution and joking in the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and the emotional change when watching anime... Yes, it''s just solemnity, just majesty! His eyes are like electricity, making people afraid to look directly, and a feeling of kneeling comes from the bottom of his heart. "Meet the king!" All the ministers bowed in unison. Qin Shihuang said loudly: "The Chu State dared to invade my Qin State, really bold. The widow must let the world know the power of my Qin country and not be deceived! " The sound rippled back and forth in the hall, shaking everyone''s ears. "promise!" ... The border of Qin State. Qin Shihuang sat on the horse, with cold eyes, staring at the dense Chu army in front, his expression as usual, without fear. The Marshal of Chu State shouted: "The Great King of the State of Qin is right in front. Anyone who captures or kills him can be named a general and get a reward of ten thousand gold!" As soon as this remark came out, all the soldiers of Chu Kingdom showed an expression of excitement that could not be concealed. "Kill me!" "kill!" Under the reward, there must be a brave man! The Chu fighters shouted loudly, raised their swords and rushed forward quickly, stirring up dust in the sky. All the soldiers of Chu Kingdom rushed to slay Qin Shihuang under the horse as soon as possible. "Protection King!" All the Qin fighters shouted and used their bodies to protect Qin Shihuang behind them. However, Qin Shihuang did not show a trace of fear. He jumped up, drew the Emperor''s Sword, and slashed forward. "Wow!" The mighty sword energy, madly shot, drawn a dazzling golden light in the air. "puff!" "puff!" The soldiers of Chu State who rushed to the forefront slashed at their waists, and the blood was sprayed like spring water. Among them...including the Marshal of Chu, as well as all generals and vanguards. "The marshal is dead!" "The general is dead!" All the soldiers of Chu State were stunned and screamed in horror. The monstrous fighting spirit, under this sword, fell apart. At this time, Qin Shihuang came into the world like a god, with dazzling golden light blooming all over his body. "Put down your weapon and kneel on the ground, otherwise, die!" The sound was like thunder, and the Chu soldiers who exploded were scared and panicked. "Patter!" "Patter!" Suddenly, all the soldiers of the Chu Kingdom dropped their weapons on the ground like the wind blowing wheat waves, and knelt down on the ground. The scene was extremely shocking. The Qin warrior exclaimed excitedly: "Long live the king!" "Long live the king!" The sound was thunderous, and the shaking earth trembled. Qin Shihuang lifted his palm lightly, and all the voices stopped abruptly, extremely neat. "Keep on going, the widow will let Chu Kingdom double back!" Qin Shihuang said loudly. "promise!" The sound shook the whole world again. The fighting spirit of all Qin soldiers has reached the highest point. With such an invincible monarch, everything can be equalized! At this moment, in the minds of the soldiers, Qin Shihuang had become the true god, the supreme true dragon, and the true man of destiny! Qin Shihuang, who was sitting on the war horse, sighed in his heart, and said, "It''s great to have such a powerful feeling. Thank you, Zhutian Red Envelope Chat Group. Thank you, Lord Savior! " The army of the State of Qin went straight all the way, and the 5 lost cities were instantly recovered. However, Qin''s army did not give up, they continued to move forward, as if the heavenly soldiers descended, like a broken bamboo, and invaded the city of Chu. 1 seat, 2 seat, 3 seat...10 seat, 20 seat! The Chu State''s defenders could not resist at all, or the wall was broken, or they took the initiative to open the door and knelt down and surrendered. In a blink of an eye, the Qin army occupied 20 cities in Chu State. When the king of Chu heard this, he was shocked and hurriedly sent an envoy to request peace talks. Originally, according to the ideas of Qin Shihuang and the soldiers, they refused to negotiate, and took advantage of this opportunity to fully occupy the Chu Kingdom in one go. However, at this time, Qin Shihuang heard a crisp voice from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Quest, behead Carl the Traveler. Korron the Traveler appears in the Harry Potter world, and he wants blood to sacrifice to the world to gain supreme divine power. This task is limited to 5 people to participate and rewards a total of 40,000 points." Tony Stark: Blood sacrifice to the world? Lord Savior Let me blast him to pieces in one shot. Lan Ran: Blood Sacrifice? It seems to be an interesting move, and I want to see it too. Naruto: Hahaha! The task is here, and the integral king is one step closer! Sasuke: Sign up. Oshemaru: Harry Potter World? I remember it was a world with wonderful magic, right? I really want to study it in the past, hehe. Harry Potter: No wonder our world has become a bit chaotic recently. It turns out that there has been a crossover. Oermat: Uhhahaha! Harry Potter, don''t worry, ask why? Because, I also have to sign up for the mission! White Beard: Ahahaha! I don''t know what the strength of the traverser this time is, I really want to have a good fight. Guo Xiang: The world of Harry Potter can fly on a broom, right? I really want to try it. Nagato: Blood sacrifice to the whole world? It seems to be a good idea. Only enough pain can make the world cherish peace more! Hong Qigong: Nagato doesn''t want to do something in his own world, right? Naruto: Nagato, what do you want to do? Bo Feng Shui Men: Don''t be foolish! Nagato: Don''t worry, I will first see where Karlon can go before making plans. Shanks: Give me face and let me participate in this mission. Optimus Prime: I... can I participate? Inuyasha: Sign up. Nezha: It''s a bit boring anyway, so I reluctantly sign up for it. (Nezha''s heart: finally there is a mission again, I must throw the biggest points this time, I must participate in the mission! I want to fly with a broom, I want to use magic!) ... Countless news is constantly rolling in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Savior: Okay, as before, roll the dice. Chapter 227： Arrived, Quidditch game! After Ye Xu''s message was sent out, dozens of dice quickly spun on the screen. Obviously, all members of the crowd did not want to miss this mission opportunity. Soon, all the dice stopped steadily. Dashewan, Tang San, and Qin Shihuang all had "6" points, and they were qualified to participate in the mission. Harry Potter: Looking forward to the arrival of all the adults. Smile.jpg. ... Qin Shihuang just threw a dice casually, he didn''t report any hope at all, but he didn''t expect to be qualified to participate in the task. Qin Shihuang was extremely angry about the Chu State''s sneak attack on the border. He intends to break through the Chu Kingdom in one fell swoop, with the power of the country! However, at this time, Qin Shihuang put this idea behind him. Conquering a country, can it be compared with group missions? Naturally not! You must quickly find a place where no one is, and use the traversal talisman to enter the world of Harry Potter. Therefore, Qin Shihuang immediately said loudly: "This is the end of the battle, Meng Tian, ??you will negotiate with Chu Kingdom next!" When the words fell, Qin Shihuang jumped and flew like a god, flying towards the endless distance. Seeing this, the soldiers knelt down on the ground and shouted excitedly: "Yes, the king!" Originally, the soldiers felt that now was the best time to capture Chu Kingdom. However, after seeing Qin Shihuang''s flying ability, he immediately let go of this idea. The best moment? As long as there is a king, anytime is the best time! Because the king is a real dragon descending from the earth! ... Harry Potter World. "what!" A terrible scream resounded throughout Hogwarts, and many students and teachers rushed out one after another. The teachers glanced at each other, and then shouted: "Nothing happened, everyone should go back to sleep at ease!" "But..." a student hesitated. But before he could finish speaking, McGonagall interrupted: "It''s nothing, go back." After hearing this, the students had no choice but to slowly walk towards the dormitory with fear and doubt. Blond Ron whispered: "We all heard that scream, but the teacher said nothing happened. Moreover, some strange things have often happened recently. I think there must be something hidden from us. " The small and lovely Hao Min said solemnly: "Unusual." "You two don''t have to worry too much. Even if there is danger, it will be resolved soon." Harry Potter said lightly. "It will be resolved soon?" Ron wondered. "Yes!" Harry Potter nodded seriously, Ye Xu and others couldn''t help but appear in his mind. He knew that no matter any trouble, as long as Ye Xu and others appeared, they would all be resolved. ... The next day. Hogwarts students and usual books learn magic that ordinary people cannot understand. After school, Harry Potter, Ron and Hao Min strolled leisurely on the playground together. At this time, the space fluctuated slightly. The four figures appeared abruptly beside them. It was Ye Xu, Qin Shihuang, Dashewan and Tang San. Both Qin Shihuang and Dashewan had traveled across other worlds, so they were not too surprised. However, Tang San was different. He had only watched the journey through live broadcast before, and this time, for him, it was a big girl sitting in a sedan chair for the first time! It is inevitable to be a little surprised and unbelievable. Just in the blink of an eye, the scene in front of me changed, it was amazing. Ye Xu released a trace of his thoughts, entered the Zhutian red envelope chat group, and opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Hehe, you can watch the live broadcast again. Guo Xiang: Wow! Is that Tang San next to him? Very handsome, I don''t know what Xiao Wu looks like. Hong Qigong: Unfortunately, I did not participate in this mission. Ge Xiaolun: Watch the live broadcast silently. Baby Feng: Oh, you can watch the live broadcast again. Nagato: Looking forward to the blood sacrifice. Conan:... ... Harry Potter World. Hao Min warned: "Who are you? It seems that you suddenly appeared here." She felt a very terrifying aura from Ye Xu and others. Especially Oshemaru, it feels like a **** of death. "Appeared here suddenly?" Ron asked puzzled. Harry Potter said happily: "You are finally here, welcome!" "Harry, do you know each other?" Hao Min asked, and at the same time, the vigilance in his heart instantly disappeared. "Yes! By the way, let me introduce to you, this is the savior, Qin Shihuang, Dashewan and Tang San." Harry Potter said. "Hello, my name is Ron, this is Hao Min, and we are all good friends of Harry." Ron said openly. Ye Xu also said hello, "Hello." "Yo, isn''t this Harry? Seven people? Are you guilty to have a Quidditch game with us?" Malfoy sneered. "You want to play with us?" Harry Potter said weirdly. Harry Potter knew exactly what speed and strength Ye Xu and others had. Malfoy competed with them, it can be said to be a match with the gods. This is simply looking for abuse. However, Harry Potter did not immediately agree, but turned his head to look at Ye Xu. He didn''t dare to decide for Ye Xu at will. Ye Xu touched his chin and murmured, "Is there a Quidditch game? It seems quite interesting Harry Potter said and immediately said, "What''s not to dare? But, we have to prepare the broom first. " Malfoy sneered: "Go and prepare the broom first? I think you guys want to escape, right? No need to go, I''ll let someone send it over. " Ron tugged at Harry Potter''s clothes and said, "Harry, it''s really better? I''m not very skilled..." Hao Min followed: "My technique is not very good either." "It doesn''t matter, you can fly around the court at a later time, or just stand still." Harry Potter said indifferently. "Stand still?" Ron and Hao Min were puzzled. Soon, Malfoy distributed the seven broomsticks to Ye Xu and others. Among the few people who passed through, except for Ye Xu, the other three were not magical, so they couldn''t use the broom at all. So Ye Xu nodded at Qin Shihuang, Dashewan and Tang San''s eyebrows respectively. I saw a golden glow faintly lit up between the three of them. Suddenly, countless magic formulas and experiences flashed through the three people''s minds like movies. After a while, Oshe Maru laughed and said, "So, is this magic? It''s so funny." Qin Shihuang''s face showed a touch of excitement that could not be concealed. In his opinion, these magics are simply celestial arts. Tang San didn''t have any different colors, because he was very mature in mind and knew how to forbear. In fact, my heart has already been shocked and excited to the extreme. "Are you ready? Don''t lose too fast, it would be too boring." Malfoy grinned, grinning. When the words fell, Malfoy and his companions rode on the broomsticks, turned into a stream of light, and flew towards the middle of the field. Chapter 228： Fierce, victory! Malfoy shouted at the right time: "We''ll be the blue team. Harry Potter, hurry up and play with your companions! Are you scared? " When the students in the distance heard the sound, they turned their eyes and walked quickly toward the auditorium. Because Harry Potter is so famous at Hogwarts, they understand that there will be great games soon. When Malfoy saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he sneered: Harry, let me fix you in front of everyone! It looks like a victory has been achieved. "call out!" "call out!" Soon, Harry Potter, Ye Xu, Qin Shihuang, Tang San, Dashewan, Hermione, and Ron flew towards the middle of the field on their broomsticks. Although Qin Shihuang, Tang San and Dashewan have acquired many magic spells and experiences. But, no matter how they say, they are also using the magic broom for the first time, and it is inevitable that they are a little strange. Tang San and Dashewan are both genius-level figures, they are relatively stable, but they are slightly shaken. But Qin Shihuang was up and down in the air, as if he might fall down at any time. Hermione asked, "Harry, how do your three friends feel that the broomstick is not good?" Harry Potter replied: "They are using magic broomsticks for the first time, so they are not very skilled yet." "The first time you use it?" Ron said with a bitter face, "It''s over, it''s over, this game is about to lose badly." Malfoy sneered: "Harry Potter, your teammates are too bad, don''t cry later." "Too bad? It''s okay to beat you." Harry Potter said lightly. "Hahaha! Then I''ll wait and see!" Malfoy laughed. "call out!" At this time, the Golden Snitch flew out of the wooden box, turned into a streamer and disappeared into everyone''s field of vision. Then, Guifei Ball and Wandering Ball also flew out. "Come!" Malfoy yelled excitedly, took the ghost ball in his arms, and drove the broom to quickly fly towards the goal. "Wow!" Then Malfoy slammed the ghost ball out. "Boom!" Seeing that the Guifei ball was about to enter the goal, a pair of big hands suddenly intercepted it. It is Ye Xu. "Damn!" Malfoy yelled, very upset. Ye Xu ignored that much, just tossed it and threw the ghost ball directly in front of Harry Potter. "call out!" "call out!" At this time, two members of the blue team quickly fought over. Harry Potter kept dodging, but it was also somewhat difficult to get rid of. Hermione shouted, "Harry, here!" "call out!" Harry Potter flicked hard and threw the ball over. Hermione is petite, but not as weak as the surface. After receiving the ball, her speed soars and flies straight to the opposite goal. "call out!" However, a member of the blue team stared at her early and quickly stopped in front, preventing her from breaking through. It is even possible to take the ball away at any time. In desperation, Hermione threw the ball violently towards the Osaki Maru not far away. Shouted: "Catch it!" Da She Wan grinned and said, "It''s interesting." At this time, a member of the blue team raised his leg and kicked violently towards the Oshe Maru, trying to grab the ball with violence. "hiss!" When the legs of the blue team members were about to fall on Da She Wan, a small white snake suddenly jumped out. "what!" The members of the blue team shuddered in fright, and fell directly from the broom, and fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. Da She Maru seized the opportunity, flew away, and threw the Ghost Fei ball hard. "Boom!" A dull voice rippled away in the arena. "Score." "awesome!" "Good job!" The surrounding audience shouted in excitement. Malfoy looked ugly for a while, and said, "I only scored one goal. What''s so good about it." "call out!" Malfoy picked up the ghost fly ball and moved forward quickly. After Qin Shihuang used the magic broom for a while, he slowly mastered the flight and stopped in front of Malfoy. However, Malfoy''s flying skills are clearly better. Before long, he left Qin Shihuang behind and slammed the Guifei ball at the goal. "Snapped!" However, another big hand appeared in front of the goal and steadily stopped the Guifei ball. Naturally Ye Xu. "Damn it, it''s you again!" Malfoy gritted his teeth. Ye Xu just smiled slightly and threw the ghost ball to Ron. "Why did the ball come to me." Ron was stunned for a moment, but when he saw the blue team members flying in quickly, he had to fly forward with a broomstick. Seeing that two members of the blue team were about to collide, Ron hurriedly passed the Guifei ball to Oshamaru. After Osha Maru had the previous experience of a ball, he became more proficient. He twisted towards the goal a few times, avoiding the attacks of blue team members and the roaming ball one after another. Then, Oshemaru threw the ball violently. "Boom!" "Score!" "It''s amazing." "so amazing!" Scoring two goals in a row made more of the audience shout with excitement. These sounds were like scratching glass, piercing Malfoy''s ears for a while. "Om!" At this moment, a golden ball flashed past Malfoy like a shooting star across the sky. Golden Snitch! Malfoy''s eyes lit up in an instant, and he rushed towards the golden snitch without robbing the ghost fly ball. As long as you grab the Golden Snitch, you can immediately get 150 points to win the game. "call out!" However, the Golden Snitch is small and fast, so where is it so easy to catch? "call out!" While Malfoy was chasing the Golden Snitch closely, a humanoid phantom suddenly appeared next to him. It was Tang San who hadn''t moved for a long time. I have to say that Tang San deserves to be a Tang Sect genius. In a short period of time, he combined the flying magic with the Tang Sect technique, ghosts and shadows, and the flying speed suddenly increased. "call out!" The phantom of Tang San, which was overlapped, swayed past Malfoy, stirring up a gust of wind, causing his clothes to rustle. Soon, Tang San arrived in front of the Golden Snitch, reached out and grabbed it in his hand. The game is over! "Roar!" "awesome." "Harry Potter, your teammates are too good." "Bravo!" "The Harry Potter team can almost directly participate in the Quidditch World Cup. Unfortunately, their opponents are too weak." "Yeah, it''s totally vulnerable." "The game time is too short." There were bursts of shouts, cheers and sighs, rippling back and forth on the field. Malfoy''s face turned pale, he glanced at Harry Potter and Ye Xu and others with extremely bitter eyes, then turned and strode towards the distance. He felt that in his life, he had never been as embarrassed as he is today. I roared in my heart: Harry Potter, Dashemaru...I remember you, it''s best not to let me take the opportunity! PS: There are some things today, just a little more. System maintenance, book reviews and chapter reviews are temporarily unavailable, so please don¡¯t take offense. Finally, I wish you all a happy National Day! Chapter 229： 3 strong competition, Goblet of Fire! Harry Potter, Ron, and Hermione were also very happy with this result, with smiles all over their faces. After all, who doesn''t want victory and praise from peers. Ron even raised his hand and exclaimed in excitement: "Don''t regret it, everyone will have a chance to see our wonderful game in the future." ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Wow! Quidditch games are really fun, especially flying around on a broomstick, it feels so fun. Nezha: What''s so fun about this? My Hot Wheels is much faster than this. (Nezha''s heart: It would be great if I could also fly on a broomstick. I really want to have such a broomstick.) Tony Stark: My steel suit can fly better! Hong Qigong: The steel suit is just a pile of iron blocks. How can there be a magic broom? Tony Stark: Oh? So, do you want to compare with me? Hong Qigong:... Conan: Ahem, in fact, there is a magic broom, which is still very good. Ai Huiyuan: I agree with this point. Wei Wuxian: If I fly with the magic broom and Lan Zhan uses the dust to avoid dust, then the scene must be very interesting. Rina Senyameng: Hehe, I have already made up Lan Zhan''s weird look, so I look forward to seeing it with my own eyes. Esther: If I had a magic broom, I could hug Lord Savior from behind and fly towards the moon. Cute.jpg. Naruto: It seems really interesting. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Savior: It¡¯s just a magic broomstick. I¡¯ll go buy some and give it to each of you. Guo Xiang: Really? So excited. Ge Xiaolun: Damn it! I''m going every day! Su Daqiang: So, I can fly right away? Heshen: You deserve to be the savior, big belly, heroic, and selfless! Lord Savior, please accept my sincerest bow. The monk has no intention: looking forward to the magic broom. Bao Zheng: Looking forward to the magic broom. +1. Allen: Looking forward to the magic broom. +2. ... Harry Potter World. Harry Potter took Ye Xu and the others around the school and looked at the talking newspaper, the big tree, and all kinds of strange things. Even if Ye Xu and others have watched the "Harry Potter" movie, they are still amazed when they really come into contact with these things. The sky gradually darkened. At this time, eight flying horses descended from the sky with a luxury carriage, attracting everyone''s attention. Then, a large group of women with long blue eyes and long hair, graceful figures, surrounded by butterflies, rippling with fairy music and exuding rich fragrance, slowly walked from the carriage. Every step of them seems to have the magical power that makes people confused and fascinated. "Welcome, lovely ladies at Boothbarton School of Witchcraft and Wizardry." Principal Dumbledore said excitedly. "Wow!" As soon as Principal Snape''s words fell, a huge wooden ship suddenly jumped out of the seabed. A large group of men with iron rods strode out. Every time they took a step, the iron rod slammed on the ground, sparks came out, and the air burst out with tyrannical beasts, showing amazing invincible power. "Welcome, gentlemen from Durmstrand School of Witchcraft and Wizardry!" Dumbledore said loudly. After a pause, Dumbledore said again: "Today, our three schools will jointly hold a Triwizard Tournament. This is a grand, but very, very dangerous task. Even, there may be life concerns! Therefore, those who want to participate must think carefully! " When the words were over, Dumbledore waved his magic wand lightly, and a silver trophy with a diameter of about half a meter and burning flame appeared on the scene. The flames jumped up and down, as if they had life, it was very strange. Dumbledore continued: "Those who want to participate in the Triwizard Tournament can write their name in a sheepskin scroll and throw them into the Goblet of Fire, and the Goblet of Fire will choose the contestants by themselves. And for those who are selected, an hour later, the sheepskin scroll with his name will automatically fly out of the goblet of fire. " A trophy braving the flames, choosing the contestants by yourself, how weird is this? However, all the students present were proficient in magic and had seen things that were too strange, but they didn''t care too much. At the scene, there was a burst of heated discussion, and everyone''s faces were full of excitement. The Triwizard Tournament, just by listening to the name, everyone feels extremely domineering. They understand that as long as they get results in the competition, they will be able to get great benefits. As for the danger, it was all left behind by all the students. "I want to participate!" "me too." "Who has the sheepskin roll?" "Please give me some parchment rolls." There was a lot of chaos at the scene. Harry Potter whispered: "Savior, shall we participate?" Ye Xu smiled and said: "The rules of the Triwizard Tournament seem to have undergone some changes. The eighteen-year-old age and number restrictions have all disappeared. Anyway, it¡¯s okay, so let¡¯s take a look. " "Okay." Harry Potter said happily. Obviously, he wanted to participate in the competition early on. Ron next to him hesitated and said, "Harry, do you all participate? The principal said there would be life concerns..." "I want to participate too!" Hermione said, and quickly wrote her name on a parchment scroll. When Ron saw this, he gritted his teeth and said: "Die or die, I will participate too!" Soon, one after another sheepskin rolls like flying butterflies were thrown into the goblet of fire. Then, the scene slowly became quiet. All the students stared at the Goblet of Fire without blinking. "Time is up!" Dumbledore said loudly, while gently waving the wand in his hand. "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" In an instant, one after another sheepskin rolls flew out of the goblet of fire. One name after another, dazzling golden light blooms. The scene became extremely noisy in an instant, and those who were selected cheered loudly. "I was selected!" "Hahaha!" "Great." "It''s amazing." "I must behave well." ... Dumbledore said loudly: "Quiet everyone!" "Please be quiet!" "be quiet!" Everyone was so excited, Dumbledore yelled several times, but he couldn''t calm down. So, he slammed his wand and shot a brilliant stream of light. "boom!" The terrifying sound of explosions scared everyone to cover their ears. At the scene, it was quiet. Dumbledore said: "Please come to the front of the selected person." "Tatata!" At the three schools, about a hundred students walked forward with smiles on their faces. Dumbledore nodded slightly. However, soon he set his sights on the four of Ye Xu, Tang San, Qin Shihuang and Da She Wan. Because Ye Xu and others felt very unfamiliar to him, and there was a very special aura faintly exuding. PS: In the new month, the monthly pass will be doubled. If you have a monthly pass, please help me vote for a monthly pass. Finally, congratulations on the 70th anniversary of the great motherland, happy birthday! Chapter 230： Take the dragon egg, pass! Ye Xu couldn''t help showing an unexpected look on his face. Xindao: This principal is really extraordinary. I saw... Ye Xu''s eyes flickered with stars, and Dumbledore''s body shook slightly, shaking his head, and looking at Ye Xu and the others again, his eyes became much flatter. "I repeat, this Triwizard Tournament is very dangerous. Even, there will be life in danger! Now there is still a chance to quit, just go back to your seat. "Dumbledore said loudly. The hundreds of selected people glanced at each other, but none of them chose to step back. Because this opportunity is too rare. After a moment of silence, Dumbledore spoke again: "Since you have chosen, then you are responsible for the choice! From now on, no one can withdraw from the Triwizard Tournament! Next, everyone is invited to enter the first level of the Dragon Forest! The Devil Dragon Forest contains countless powerful and terrifying dragons. Participants only need to get a dragon egg from the giant dragon and successfully bring it out of the forest, and it will be considered as clearance. I declare that the Triwizard Tournament begins now! " "Wow!" As soon as Dumbledore''s voice fell, the flame above the goblet of fire suddenly soared, forming a huge flame portal. "Everyone, go in," Dumbledore said. "Wow!" The students filed in one after another. In the next moment, everyone felt that their eyes flashed, and they appeared in front of a dense forest. The tall trees thrust into the sky. A cool breeze blows, exuding a refreshing fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed and happy. "Roar!" "Roar!" At this time, dragons shook the sky erupting in the forest, frightening everyone back and forth, and their faces were full of horror. Dumbledore said loudly, "Those who participated in the assessment, go in now." The students glanced at each other, and after a little hesitation, they walked in one after another. "Wow!" As soon as they stepped into the forest, there was a flash in front of them, and all their companions disappeared. In the huge forest, it seemed that he was the only one left. All the students looked at the path behind them, and then at the dim woods, a sense of fear grew in their hearts. "Roar!" Another dragon roar resounded everywhere, and the trees shook with it, and the birds flew freely, frightening the students'' hearts for a while. In the next moment, a flying pterodactyl, a snarling Tyrannosaurus, a giant triceratops, a ferocious stegosaurus... rushed and bitten at one student after another, scaring them to flee in a panic. ¡­ Outside the Devil Dragon Forest. Everyone stared at the front with scorching eyes, and their faces were full of sorrow. A teacher sighed and said, "I hope they can be safe." Dumbledore nodded, and said nothing. The students behind them were still worried because they were not selected. At this time, there was a burst of rejoicing in their hearts. Fortunately...fortunately, it was not selected, which is really dangerous. ¡­ If ordinary people encountered such a terrible dragon, they would have been eaten into their stomachs long ago. However, the students who entered the Dragon Forest all possess magic, and they also carry magic wands. They used unique magic, or attacked the dragon, or accelerated their speed... In fear, they ran toward the depths of the forest, constantly paying attention to the changes in the surrounding environment, and looking for dragon eggs. After experiencing pain and suffering, some people found dragon eggs on big trees, some people found dragon eggs on mountain cliffs, and some people found dragon eggs on rocks... They hugged the dragon eggs one after another, and ran out of the forest with wounds after being chased by the dragon. These people only suffered some injuries, but some people almost lost their lives in the Devil Dragon Forest. If it weren''t for Dumbledore and many teachers in time, this game would be very miserable. Of course, these have nothing to do with Ye Xu, Dashe Maru and others. After entering the magic dragon forest, they walked and watched like a walk in the park, and then they picked up the dragon egg and walked out of the forest. The first level is over. Some people were crying, some were crying, some were talking... it made the scene a mess. "It''s scary." "I almost died in the forest just now." "My bone is broken, it hurts, it hurts." Harry Potter whispered: "Ron, Hermione, are you all right?" "I''m fine." Hermione fiddled with her somewhat tangled hair and said. "I was bitten by the dragon." Ron said in pain. "Where did you bite?" Harry Potter asked hurriedly. Ron hesitated and turned around, revealing his **** with bloodstains bitten by the dragon, and said, "Bite here." Harry Potter and Hermione couldn''t help laughing together. ¡­ Dumbledore looked at the many scarred students and said loudly: "Everyone sees the danger of the tournament, right? But, I want to say... this is nothing for us magicians! Because, in our future lives, we will encounter many more dangerous and terrifying things. How can there be quiet years? It''s just that someone is walking ahead with the weight! Now it is someone else bearing the weight for you, and it will be your turn in the future! " Dumbledore halted every word, like a twilight bell. The UU reader shook his ears and looked solemn. Then Dumbledore chanted a series of strange spells and waved his wand. "Wow!" In an instant, all the injured students were wrapped in a piece of golden mang, just like bathing in a hot spring, relaxing and comfortable. After a while, all the scars and pain on everyone''s body disappeared. It was amazing. "It doesn''t hurt anymore." "so comfy!" The students shouted excitedly, their faces full of joy. This is a kind of rejoicing for the rest of my life. Dumbledore didn''t make everyone happy for long, chanting the spell silently, and quickly waved his magic wand. "Wow!" The surrounding space was instantly ignited, and billowing flames rose. "Next, go to the second level!" Everyone''s expressions were suddenly solemn, and all the previous joys disappeared. The first level is already so difficult and terrifying, what will happen to the second level? With anxiety, everyone slowly walked into the flames. "Wow!" At the next moment, the scenery in front of everyone changed again. In front of... is the boundless ocean. A salty sea breeze blows from afar, as if to blow away all the troubles. "Crack!" A flock of seagulls flew by from a distance, extremely free. Everything seemed so peaceful and relaxed, and people couldn''t help but want to lie down on the spot with a chair and get a good night''s sleep. At this time, Dumbledore said: "This is the second level. This is called the Ghost Sea. There are countless water monsters in it. Many magicians were caught by the water monsters deep in the bottom of the sea when performing tasks. As long as you successfully bring out a magician, you will pass the second test. " Chapter 231： Level 2, passed! As Dumbledore''s voice fell, the seagulls flying freely in the sky suddenly changed their bodies into a few hovering crows, making a piercing "coo", and staring at the students with their eyes full of cold light. It looked like he was looking at a group of corpses that were about to fall, extremely awe-inspiring. At the same time, the azure ocean suddenly became dark, and emitted a disgusting smell, as if countless corpses were piled up inside. When everyone present saw this, their scalp numb, and a panic of fear surged from deep in their hearts. Dumbledore spoke again and said: "The captured magician is on the bottom of the sea." The contestants glanced at each other, but did not dare to move for a long time. Hermione whispered: "I got some gills in the Dragon Forest. After eating it, I can move freely in the water." While talking, Hermione evenly divided the bursatum among Harry Potter, Ron, and Ye Xu. The eyes of Ye Xu and others lighted up slightly. They had seen the "Harry Potter" movie, and they naturally knew the effect of Saccharomyces chinensis. Ron was a little confused, and said, "Can you really move in the water after eating?" Hermione hesitated: "It should be, I think it''s from the book." "On the book? Is that book reliable?" Ron''s face was bitter. Dumbledore saw that everyone was reluctant to go into the sea, waved his magic wand, and said, "Go down." Suddenly, all the participating students just felt like they were pushed by someone, and they fell into the sea of ??ghosts one after another. Ye Xu seized the opportunity to divide the sacculus chinensis in two, put one in his pocket and one in his mouth. "Wow!" Suddenly, a pair of gill-shaped organs appeared on Ye Xu''s cheeks. Immediately afterwards, his hands and legs all turned into shark fin shapes, which was very peculiar. Seeing this, the Oshe Maru next to him couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face. Like Ye Xu, he divided the sacculus chinensis into two, and then ate half of it. Then he exclaimed: "What a wonderful thing." After seeing the changes in Ye Xu and Dashe Wan, Ron, Qin Shihuang, Tang San and the others did not hesitate to ate the gills. Generally, students have to hold their breath in the water to move forward, which is extremely difficult. However, Ron and others used the gall bloc, which made it much easier. They enter the sea like a child in an amusement park, jumping up and down, very happy. "Wow!" At this time, there was a sound in the distance. It turned out that the students found the trapped magician. These magicians didn''t know if they had been spelled or passed out. They were covered with seaweed, and they closed their eyes and did not move. The students did not pay attention to so much, pulling the seaweed forcefully, trying to rescue the magician as soon as possible, and successfully passed the test of the second level. "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" However, at this moment, dense, locust-like sea monsters rushed from a distance. They look like octopuses, but their speed and strength far exceed those of the same size, and they besieged the students. When all the students saw this, their hearts were tense, and they picked up the seaweed and rescued the magician. Some students moved faster. Before the sea monster arrived, they rescued the magician and swam toward the coast hurriedly. However, more students have no time to rescue the magician. When they saw the sea monsters approaching, some people hurriedly fled on their own. Some people were entangled by the sea monsters and fell into the endless deep sea. Some people still resisted stubbornly, and while dealing with the sea monsters, they worked hard to rescue the magician. The Emperor paid off, and they finally succeeded. Facing the entanglement of the sea monsters, they waved their magic wands and shouted: "Rise up and down!" "call out!" Suddenly, all the students carried the magician like a cannonball and shot from the seabed towards the coast. Ron looked at the dense sea monsters and said nervously, "What should we do?" As soon as these words came out, a large group of sea monsters besieged them. They opened their hideous mouths, revealing jagged tentacles, as if they were about to tear everyone into pieces, which was extremely terrifying. Ron turned pale with fright and turned to run away. Harry Potter said relaxedly: "Don''t worry." I saw... With a light wave of Harry Potter''s magic wand, bursts of dazzling golden light bursts out, making the whole ghost sea bloom like fireworks, extremely splendid. "puff!" "puff!" After a short sound, all the water monsters fainted, slowly falling like leaves, and there was no longer a trace of resistance. The students hurriedly seized the opportunity, picked up a magician and swam straight to the coast. After going ashore, the students panted heavily, and looked at Harry Potter with some disbelief. In fact, his previous attacks were too precise and powerful. Dumbledore also took a deep look at Harry Potter, and then nodded with satisfaction: "Congratulations on passing the second level of assessment." As soon as this statement came out, all the pain and fear on the faces of the students disappeared. It is replaced by joy and excitement. Because, as a result, they passed two consecutive assessments, and couldn''t help but let out a burst of enthusiastic discussions. "Great!" "I will be able to pass the last level!" "I''m the strongest Ron said excitedly: "Hermione, Harry, have you seen it? I actually passed two levels of the Triwizard Tournament. " "I saw it." Harry Potter smiled. ... When everyone in the Harry Potter world is happy, the red envelope chat group of the heavens is also very lively. Guo Xiang: That saccharum is really interesting. After eating it, it turns into a fish. I really want to try one. Poor.jpg. Wei Wuxian: It''s really interesting. I don''t know what Lan Zhan will look like after eating the gills, it must be fun. Jina Senyameng: Then, can you and Lan Zhan become a pair of mandarin ducks in the water? Wei Wuxian:... Nezha: Just become a fish, I can do it casually. (Nezha''s heart: Oh my god, I really want to have a saccharomyces gills, I really want to become a fish!) Because Nezha understands that his transformation into a fish is only a change in appearance. In fact, the ontology is still itself. Airan: Is it a saccharophyllum? Not bad. Dashewan: Very good. I think some improvements can give my body an extra fish gill organ. Hong Qigong: I''m shocked, the scientific madman Da She Wan is about to transform his body again. ... Harry Potter World. Dumbledore raised his hand and said, "Everyone, be quiet. Next, enter the final level, the Labyrinth Kingdom. There is a treasure chest hidden in the maze kingdom, and the person who gets the treasure chest is the winner of this triwizard competition! " As soon as he said this, the eyes of everyone on the scene became hot, and their faces were full of excitement. Finally, finally ushered in the final assessment! PS: My friend got married and I''m helping out these days, so the update is not very stable. Chapter 232： Square, blood sacrifice! I saw... Dumbledore chanted the spell silently and waved his wand continuously. "Wow!" The surrounding space ignited a raging fire as before. Then, all the students strode into the fire. The next moment, everyone appeared in front of a giant gate about 10 meters high. On both sides of the giant gate, there is a pair of grinning teeth, the powerful statues of fierce beasts, as if they have the power of swallowing the sky, making people feel chills and dare not approach them. "How do I feel that the pair of fierce beast statues seem to be alive." "Yeah, it''s terrible." "Who actually carved this out?" "Guru." "This door is too big, right?" The student contestants made a round of discussions. "My savior..." Da She Maru whispered. Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled with stars, and he nodded lightly, but didn''t say much. Dumbledore said loudly: "The contestants who have passed the first and second levels can now walk into the gate. This is the third level of the maze kingdom, and the treasure chest is stored at the end of the maze. " "Crack!" The door slowly opened, and a gloomy wind, like a hell, blew from afar and hit the depths of everyone''s souls. In addition, the faint "whoop" sound in the air made everyone shiver uncontrollably. Dumbledore continued: "Go in and use all your wisdom!" This time, the participating students did not hesitate too much. After all, they have passed two assessments. It can be said that after all the hardships came here, how could it be possible to give up easily? What''s more, they also have a certain understanding of the dangers of the assessment, and they will never touch their lives. In that case, what is there to be afraid of? "Crack!" When all the contestants walked through the gate, the gate closed like a ghost gate, and a breath of permeation was permeated. "I don''t know who can find the treasure chest..." "Of course it is Delacour from our Busbarton School, she has infinite wisdom." "Just wisdom is not enough! Our Wiktor of Durmstrang School of Witchcraft and Wizardry is different. His wisdom and power are far beyond ordinary people, and he will definitely be able to find a treasure chest! " "Our Malfoy at Hogwarts, he is a noble pureblood. Only he can find the treasure chest." "Harry Potter is not bad too, he is the legendary boy..." The students outside the gate kept talking, their eyes fixed on the gate, expecting someone to come out of it. ... When all the contestants entered the gate, there was another shaking in front of them. In the next moment, everyone around him disappeared, and all that was left were walls and corridors built with rocks, blue bricks, vines... The empty corridor is endless. In the distance, a cold wind blows from time to time, making people feel palpitations. However, all the participating students had to grit their teeth and move forward. "Tap!" Some people feel as if someone is following them behind them, and they can''t help turning and looking back, but they can''t see anyone at all. After they yelled for a while, no one answered. Very weird. The unknown is the most terrifying thing. The contestants couldn''t help running forward, turning left, right, back, forward...jumped one corridor after another. "Boom!" A huge deep hole suddenly appeared on the road ahead of someone, and he fell into the deep hole unexpectedly. The vines around someone suddenly resemble octopus tentacles, binding them firmly together, and dragging them toward the wall of vines. ... At this time, many stone pillars were erected on a vast square. The people who got caught in the maze were all **** on the stone pillars, their eyes closed tightly, and they were unconscious. In the distance, Voldemort, who has no eyebrows or nose and a very strange appearance, looked at the contestant on the stone pillar coldly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Bending over, in a very respectful tone, he said to the man hidden in the dark mist next to him: "Congratulations to Master Karlon for the success of the plan, and he is about to gain supreme power." Karlon said: "Success? No, no, no, hundreds of young and energetic students are just the beginning. Use their blood as the foundation to finally gain the power to transcend the entire world! And you are my most loyal subordinate. " "Yes, Master Karlon!" Voldemort grinned. At this time, the distant space swayed slightly, and another group of contestants were **** on the stone pillars. After a while, there was no more turbulence in the space. Karlon groaned: "It seems that they have all been caught, less than I expected, and barely enough." When the words were over, Karlon chanted a series of spells, and violently waved his magic wand, condensing a string of purple spells in the air. Suddenly, all the stone pillars were filled with countless weird red talismans, they hovered and gathered towards the purple light in the sky like flying ants. "Wow!" At this time, the space was rippling again, and seven figures all appeared on the open space of the square. It was Ye Xu, Harry Potter, Qin Shihuang, Da She Wan, Tang San, Ron and Hermione. Ron and Hermione were at a loss and didn''t know what was going on. "This...what''s going on? Aren''t we in the Labyrinth Kingdom?" Ron whispered. "I don''t know seems something is wrong." Hermione said. Karlon was also very puzzled. A pair of eyes hidden in the black mist burst out with a mysterious light, and said: "Why are you here?" "Of course I came to destroy you." Ye Xu said lightly. At the same time, a splendid star burst from his fingers, and it burst into the air like fireworks. "Boom!" The purple spell talisman in the sky shattered instantly, and all the flying ant-like talisman on the stone pillar disappeared. "You interrupted my blood sacrifice and wanted to die!" Karlon shouted angrily, "Kill them for me!" "Yes!" A large group of evil magicians headed by Voldemort, like demons in hell, Qi Qi rushed towards Ye Xu and the others. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that this terrible power has already been scared to death. However, Ye Xu and others were absolutely fearless. Even Da She Wan, Tang San, Qin Shi Huang, and Harry Potter rushed forward to greet them. Because they understand that this is a rare task time. Only the more you contribute, the more points you will get. "tread!" Da She Maru is worthy of being one of the three in the Naruto world. In addition, he has completed many missions and gained a lot of points, which makes his speed and strength far exceed Tang San, Qin Shihuang and Harry Potter. . Oshemaru chose Voldemort, who was at the forefront, as his opponent. "Imperius Curse!" Voldemort shouted ferociously at the Oshe Maru, and quickly waved his magic wand. "call out!" A faint light flew straight into the body of the big snake pill. PS: It''s a change today, and I''m still helping my married friend decorate the room. While eating dog food, you have to be a coolie and be forced. Chapter 233： Black magic, Voldemorts counterattack! Imperius, a very evil black magic, is one of the unforgivable spells. Generally speaking, the soul of a person who is under the Imperius Curse will be imprisoned, the brain will become blank, and the body will not be under their control. However, the corner of Oshemaru''s mouth was twitched, and he smiled: "Is it the magic that controls the soul? Unfortunately, the understanding of the soul is still too shallow. " "Are you okay?" Voldemort yelled in horror. At the same time, he waved his magic wand again and recited the spell silently. "Mind-drilling curse!" A cloud of pitch-black energy instantly sank into Dashewan''s body. The drill spell is also a very evil black magic. The person who is cursed will feel biting pain throughout his body. If he keeps casting the spell, the person who hits it will go crazy with pain and even die, which is extremely terrifying. A small white snake fell slowly on the cuffs of the Dashewan. It struggled, and it didn''t take long for it to stop moving. "This magic is a bit interesting." Da She Maru said hoarsely. "How is it possible?" Voldemort yelled again. You know, Imperius Curse and Heart Drilling Curse are the most terrifying magic. He had never seen anyone who could resist one of them. Now, the two great black magics are all imposed on one person, but they have no effect. It is simply unbelievable. "kill him!" Voldemort is also a determined man. Since magic can''t cause harm to it, he drank snake whisper. "Wow!" In an instant, a black giant snake with a thickness of several meters sprang out from the ground, opened its big mouth, and slammed towards the big snake pill. Da She Maru smiled weirdly: "Snake?" He didn''t make any movements, but silently watched the oncoming black giant snake. Suddenly, the black giant snake, which originally obeyed Voldemort''s orders, seemed to have seen the king of snakes, and immediately stopped moving forward, and, like the most humble servant, crawled at the feet of Oshemaru. Oshemaru pointed at Voldemort and barked his teeth and said, "Kill him." "hiss!" Without any hesitation, the black giant snake turned and attacked Voldemort. "How is it possible?" Voldemort''s eyes widened, his face was full of horror, and he yelled again in snake language, "Kill him!" However, the black giant snake was not moved at all, still biting towards Voldemort. Voldemort can communicate with snakes, but only on equal terms. How can it be compared with the Oshe Maru that Wanshe signed a contract with? Voldemort is worthy of the feared demon king, and he can still resist tenaciously in the face of the tyrannical giant black snake. However, the black giant snake is simply a desperate way of playing, at all costs, even willing to trade death for injury, frantically attack Voldemort. Finally, Voldemort was accidentally thrown off by the black giant snake, and fell behind Carlon, who was covered in black mist. On the other hand, Harry Potter, Tang San and Qin Shihuang also arrived in front of the evil magician. There were a large number of evil magicians, they shouted spells, waved their magic wands, like a falling star, madly attacking Tang San and the others. Harry Potter kept dodge and fought back. Tang San possessed purple golden demon pupils, was lost with ghosts, and he had used the light of the heavens. Among the evil magicians, it was like a ghost erratic, and easily knocked each evil magician to the ground. Qin Shihuang seemed to be much more relaxed. He kept swinging the Emperor''s Sword in his hand, shooting his sword aura, like harvesting straw, killing all rows of magicians to the ground. At this moment, Qin Shihuang was no longer an emperor, but an invincible swordsman. No one can beat the thunderbolt world! The screams continued, and the blood gradually dyed the earth red. There are many evil magicians, but they are like the weak. In this regard, Karlon did not show a trace of anger or fear. As more and more evil magicians died, Calron''s eyes hidden in the black mist bloomed with more excitement and dazzling scarlet light. Grim and permeating! At this time, Karlon suddenly laughed madly: "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect to meet so many people with huge energy. It seems that my plan will be completed sooner. Then, all of you die and become the nourishment of my blood sacrifice! " When the words fell, Karlon suddenly turned into a black shadow and sank into the sky. Only a pair of scarlet eyes like the moon were left, looking down coldly. Immediately afterwards, countless weird talismans appeared in the entire square, wrapping everyone in it. Suddenly, the skins of the evil magicians one after another were spattered, and the bright red blood was constantly pouring out like spring water. Karlon actually turned the entire square into a blood curse altar early, and he planned to sacrifice everyone in blood from the beginning! "what!" "It''s painful!" "Help." "Master Karlon, you...you..." "We have been working for you and are your sincere servants, why..." The evil magicians rolled back and forth on the ground, howling constantly. Carl Long calmly said: "Yes, you are my sincere servants. Because of this, I should be more happy that I can become the cornerstone of my world rule! Jie Jie! " Mad laughter rippled back and forth in the square. "what!" The speed at which the evil magicians bleed a bit more ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ howls of pain, rippling back and forth in the square. At this moment, the entire square turned into Shura hell, extremely terrifying. Ron said in a slightly crying voice, "It''s over, it''s over... Now we are all going to die. I haven''t found a girlfriend yet. I haven''t broken X yet. I still¡­¡­" Hermione, who had always been strong, also showed a touch of despair. Harry Potter said relaxedly: "Don''t you guys get too frustrated, it''s just a small matter." "Small things?" Hermione and Ron both showed inexplicable expressions on their faces. Harry Potter smiled: "Do your bodies bleed like them?" "Ok...it doesn''t seem to be," Ron said. Harry Potter didn''t say much, but slowly turned his gaze on Ye Xu. He knew very well what powerful power Ye Xu possessed. It was just a blood sacrifice, and it would not have any effect on Ye Xu at all. Ye Xu smiled relaxedly: "This Voldemort has some meaning." "Wow!" At this moment, in the huge eyes floating in the air, a dark magic wand suddenly sprang out. The electric glow surging, set off blood in the sky. "Voldemort, when did you put your magic wand on me, stop it!" Karlon yelled in horror. Lying on the ground, covered in blood, Voldemort grinned and said: "My dream is to become the most powerful magician in the world, not to become the slave of Lord Karlon. For the sake of dreams, I can only kill Master Karlon you. " "Do you think this would kill me? Voldemort, you are too naive!" Karlon snapped. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 234： Complete the task, the director is angry! The sound was thunderous, and everyone who shook their ears. Several weird talismans plunged into Voldemort''s body like a chain. "Crack!" Suddenly, Voldemort''s body was like a glass that had been hit hard, cracking continuously, bursting out thousands of dazzling red lights. "Do not!" With a scream of horror, Voldemort''s body was shattered, and the flesh and blood in the sky flew freely. The whole square has become a little more rugged. "I can''t help it!" Karlon sneered. At the same time, the magic wand in the eyes of the sky also turned into powder. Ye Xu shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, Voldemort did not succeed." "Huh? Who are you?" Karl Long asked sharply, staring at Ye Xu and the others with bloodshot eyes. Because Kallon discovered that the power of the blood sacrifice in the square was unable to cause any harm to Ye Xu and the others. This is absolutely abnormal. "Wow!" Karlon let out a muffled hum, once again condensed several chains of talisman, and whipped away to Ye Xu and the others. Ye Xu said lightly: "It''s time to end." I saw... Ye Xu slowly raised his finger and shot out a dazzling star. Although, just a ray of stars. However, the light that it bloomed far surpassed the moon and the sun, illuminating the entire square, even the entire land. "Boom!" In an instant, the chains of Fulu, and the eyes in the sky, all shattered like bubbles and turned into stars in the sky. "The blood sacrifice system will help me..." Karlon yelled in despair. However, his response was: "Drip! When encountering an irresistible force, the blood sacrifice system is unbinding." Then, the whole world was completely quiet. At this time, a sweet voice rang from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission and beheading Karlon the Traveler." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 12,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Dashewan for earning 7000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Harry Potter for earning 7000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Qin Shihuang for winning 7000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tang San for winning 7000 points." ... Ron glanced at the bloody, unmoving evil magician on the ground, trembling in his voice, and said, "Ann... is it safe?" Ye Xu nodded and said, "Yes, it''s safe." When the words fell, he raised his hand and hooked, and a treasure chest fell into Harry Potter''s arms. Ye Xu waved his hand, and all the participating students tied to the stone pillar, as well as Ron and others, all returned to the gate of the maze kingdom. "What''s going on here?" "Why are so many people fainting?" "Moreover, there seems to be a lot of blood on the body." "Dracour, are you okay?" "Viktor, wake up." The students outside the gate screamed in horror. Dumbledore waved his magic wand and recited the spell silently. "Wow!" All the participants who fainted were all shrouded in golden light. After a while, one after another contestants came to wake up. Everyone was relieved to see that their lives were not in danger. At this moment, someone shouted: "Look... Harry Potter is holding a treasure chest in his hand!" "Yes, it was Harry Potter who succeeded." Dumbledore looked at Harry Potter and said, "Harry Potter, can you tell me what happened?" Harry Potter prepared a speech early in the morning, saying: "We have met Voldemort." "what?" Dumbledore and all the teachers present, all face changed drastically. "Impossible, he is dead long ago." "It is impossible for him to appear in the Labyrinth Kingdom." "Harry Potter, you lied!" And the students were puzzled. Obviously, they didn''t know who Voldemort was. Dumbledore said solemnly: "Let''s go back and talk later." "Wow!" Dumbledore waved his magic wand again, causing the surrounding space to ignite billowing flames. After the students stepped into the flames, they instantly appeared on the Hogwarts playground. "Everyone can go back and rest first, Harry Potter, come with me." Dumbledore said. Harry Potter glanced at Ye Xu and others in the distance, and said, "Okay." Ye Xu first asked Shenwei to help get a bank card, and went to the bank to withdraw a lot of money. Then I came to the shop and purchased magic brooms, wands and so on. "Go back." Ye Xu said lightly. When the words fell, Ye Xu, Tang San, Qin Shihuang, Da She Wan, and Tang San all disappeared. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: The world of Harry Potter is really interesting. If there are more missions in the future, it will be great. Ge Xiaolun: If all the books in our world can speak, I will definitely be admitted to a good university and become an outstanding young man. Conan: Then let you watch the video to learn, will you concentrate on studying? Ge Xiaolun: This... does not seem to be. Savior: Now we start to distribute magic wands, magic brooms and magic spell red packets, everyone is ready! The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Red envelopes! grab! All members of the group were all excited and robbed. Guo Xiang: Wow! I got the magic wand, the magic broom and the magic spell. I am so happy, thank you brother, the savior. Hong Qigong: I got it too, let''s try it first. Bao Zheng: I want to learn magic. Qin Shihuang: The magic broom is really good. When flying with it, it looks like a god. He Shen: At this time, I have to express my admiration for the savior again It''s like the endless water of the Yangtze River, and it''s like the Yellow River is overflowing out of control! Heshen: Lord Savior, please accept my sincerest bow. Esther: Lord Savior, let me hold hands with you and fly to the moon on a broomstick. Nezha: It''s just a little magic, so what do you do with the excitement? ... The devil boy of Nezha came into the world. Nezha hugged the magic wand and the magic broom and kissed, and shouted excitedly: "Great, I also have the magic broom and the magic wand! I can fly on a broom! " ... After reading the news of the group, Ye Xu slowly closed his eyes and fell into deep sleep. Since Ye Xu ate the hot pot, he went from a first-class spirit to a third-class spirit, Du Lei has completely released himself. In the next few days, Du Lei took the students to eat barbecue and hot pot in the classroom every day. The beautiful name is: to create a new way for students to break through. In just a few days, the students faintly gained weight. After the director knew, he finally couldn''t stand it and came to the classroom in person. "Du Lei, I heard that you take the students to eat and drink every day and never teach!" the director scolded. Ye Xu said: "Hey, I feel that my strength has become stronger again. Do you feel this way? " "I... I seem to be too." "me too." The students responded one after another. With a hint of suspicion, the director took out the energy device. "Ye Xu, 5910g!" "Song Jiayu, 950g!" "Ma Zhiguo, 890g!" ... Sure enough... Sure enough, the energy value of all students has been greatly improved. The director was dumbfounded on the spot. Chapter 235： Arrived, mystery! What is the teaching purpose of Huaqing University? Increase the energy value of students and train them into powerful spiritual beings. Now that Du Lei is rapidly increasing the energy value of all students, what does the director criticize? He had no choice but to make trouble and leave with a smile. The students in other classes were amazed when they learned about Du Lei''s class. As a result, a strange phenomenon gradually appeared in Huaqing University. Almost every freshman class put skewers and cooked hot pot. The students kept eating whenever they were free. The entire Huaqing University is filled with the smell of skewers and hot pot, giving people the illusion of being in the food city. However, most of the students'' energy did not increase at all, but their weight reached a new high every day. Upon seeing this, the directors and leaders of Huaqing University frowned and convened an ad hoc meeting. In order to let the students know what is the fastest way to improve their cultivation, the leaders decided to organize freshmen to enter the secret realm. On this day, all freshmen from the War College of Huaqing University were sent to the playground. Wang Bao, the teacher standing in the forefront, glanced at the students and said loudly: "Today I will take you into the secret realm of Beijing. Remember, all actions must follow my command. " "Yes, Teacher Wang!" There was a touch of excitement on the faces of all the students, which was difficult to conceal, and there was a burst of discussion. "Unexpectedly, it''s great to be able to enter the secret realm of the capital so soon." "I heard that the secret realm in Beijing is very special, and I don''t know what it is like." "I hope I can harvest some spirit stones." Hu Kuan walked to Ye Xu and asked, "Brother Ye, are you going to be stronger again?" Ye Xu said: "Who knows, it doesn''t make sense to increase the energy value by a few hundred." Hu Kuan was speechless for a while. Doesn''t it feel to increase energy value by a few hundred? You know, it is difficult for a normal person to grow so much in a few months. "I don''t know what''s going on in your class. I have eaten barbecue and hot pot for so many days, why didn''t I increase my energy?" "me too." "Hey." ... Wang Bao frowned and shouted, "All follow me!" No more words, turned and left. After walking through the spacious basketball court, along the tree-lined avenue, all the way forward, we arrived at the training center of Huaqing University which was blocked by the iron net. The two teachers guarding the gate carefully checked the documents in Wang Bao''s hand, and then slowly opened the iron net. Suddenly, strangely shaped buildings appeared in front of everyone. "Where is this? How come I have never heard of it before?" "Didn''t we go to the secret realm of the capital? Why did we come here?" "What a strange place." "Could it be that the entrance to the Beijing Secret Realm is in our Huaqing University?" Wang Bao didn''t say much, and led the students to move on. Soon, I came to a huge metal gate leading to the ground. Several men in armor stepped forward to Wang Bao and said, "These should be new students? Have they been brought in so early?" "Sooner or later, I have to go in. Feel it early. I don''t know what to do when I''m in danger and don''t know what to do." Wang Bao said. The man in armor nodded in agreement. "This door... seems to be Grade A metal!" a student whispered. "Yes, it is indeed A grade metal!" "Oh my god, so many A-grade metal gates are too extravagant? How many spiritual weapons can this be built?" There was a commotion among the students. The armored man smiled and said, "Is it so excited when A grade metal is used as a gate? If I say that a passageway of several kilometers in the gate is also made of Grade A metal, what should you do? " "hiss!" "A few kilometers of tunnel made of Grade A metal?" "This is too scary, right?" All the students were dumbfounded, with a look of disbelief. The armored men seemed to like to see their expressions, and they all laughed. With anticipation and shock, the students slowly walked into the passage. At the other end of the passage, there is also a metal gate and several armored men. They happily said: "Oh, there are new students here, do you have snacks with you?" "I have a few candies." A student replied. "Candy? Candies are good too, how about some me?" said the armored man. "Ok." "Well, little white rabbit, sweet!" "Not bad." Several armored men admired. Wang Bao asked: "How is the situation lately?" "There was a lot of movement in the past few days. I heard that the guardian had started fighting with the city lord over there, and it is still stable now." A man in armor replied. Wang Bao nodded and said, "Okay, then we will go in first." "go Go." After entering the gate, his vision suddenly widened. Looking into the distance, it was an egg-yolk-like sun, but there was no warmth. "What a rich aura." "Is this the secret realm?" "I heard that the Beijing Secret Realm is one of the most special secret realms before. As expected, it is completely different from our new city." The students kept talking, but they never stopped. Before long, tall fortresses appeared in front of them. Two rows of upright warriors, like wooden stakes, stood on both sides of the fortress, exuding tyrannical iron and blood. After Wang Bao spoke a few words with the soldier standing in the forefront, he took the students to the dormitoryThe dormitory here is like a real dormitory. In a 20-square-meter room, there are four bunk beds, which can accommodate eight people. On the clearing. Wang Bao glanced at all the students with sharp eyes. "Some people call this a secret realm, where you can explore and obtain treasures such as spirit stones, spirit medicines, spirit mines, etc. But, in fact, this is hell! Demons and ghosts may appear at any time, and they may die at any time! " Wang Bao''s tone was extremely cold and solemn, causing all the students to put aside the previous ease, and their hearts were full of tension. Wang Bao waved his hand, and a map appeared in front of each student. "This is a map within 1,000 kilometers. Next, you can move freely within 200 kilometers. Return to the dormitory within 3 days. "Wang Leopard said. "Yes!" After a pause, Wang Bao said again: "In addition, if you encounter people with red skin, don''t hesitate to kill them directly! Because they are all enemies! " With excitement, curiosity and tension, the students slowly walked out of the fortress and strode towards the dense woods. "This plant is so special." "Look at that flower, it turned out to be black." "Wow, what kind of animal is that? There are three heads." "It runs so fast!" The students looked around like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, exclaiming from time to time. "rustle!" At this moment, several red-skinned men suddenly appeared in the woods in the distance. PS: After helping with the wedding for a few days, I found that the state is not very good. I am sorting out the plot. It''s updated today, sorry. I can¡¯t comment on the website recently. It hurts. Chapter 236： Fight, meet Xu Que again! Wearing armor, these red-skinned men had cold eyes flashing, and there was no word at all. They pulled out the long swords from their waists and slashed towards the students like a beast. "kill!" The students are worthy of being the geniuses of the War College of Huaqing University. They quickly reacted and took up weapons one after another. They have all displayed what they have learned in the recent period. "boom!" "boom!" The weapons collided, the energy surged, and the sparks bloomed. The red-skinned men are stronger, but there are more students. The red-skinned men who fought against the enemy retreated steadily. "Wow!" At this time, a tyrannical coercion rolled down from a distance, bending down all the tall trees. "Jie Jie, good luck, unexpectedly met the geniuses of trials in the world." "Resolving them can reduce many enemies in the future." "God helped me too!" "Haha!" The voice was like a ghost, rippling back and forth in the woods. The next moment, four red-skinned men in brocade robes fell fiercely in the woods like a meteorite, stirring up a strong wind, blowing the fallen leaves freely. "Meet Gera General, East Sea General, Feng Ji General, Blood Rock General." The red-skinned man in armor yelled respectfully in unison. "Trash, you can''t beat even human children, what use do you want?" Gera yelled coldly, raised his hand and chopped off the head of a red-skinned man in armor, spraying out a stream of hot blood. Treating oneself is so cruel and merciless. "My lord is forgiving, my lord is forgiving..." The red-skinned men in armor all knelt to the ground and kept begging for mercy. "Trash, there is no need to live!" Gera snorted and swung his long knife continuously. "puff!" "puff!" The heads of all the red-skinned men fell to the ground like ripe fruits. The blood completely stained the ground. Life is cheaper than grass! He is like a demon in hell, extremely terrifying. Then, Gera set his eyes on the students and grinned: "Now it''s your turn, die!" Raising his hand to wave the knife, bursting out a tyrannical sword light, it is necessary to kill all the students. "clang!" At this time, a silver spear suddenly clanged in front of the knife. The knife and gun collided, and a strong wind was set off, causing the surrounding trees to shake violently. "Human warrior?" Gera raised his brows and said solemnly. The person here is Wang Bao. Wang Bao allowed the students to move around freely, but he kept following behind him in silence. Once there is danger, he will take action to resist. "All students, return to the fortress immediately!" Wang Bao shouted. "Yes." All the students understood that they weren''t the opponents of Gera and others at all, and they turned around and fled. "Want to leave? It''s not that easy!" Dong Hai sneered as he tried to intercept the students. "puff!" Wang Bao raised his spear, like a long dragon, swift and stern, passing through the center of the eyebrows in the East China Sea. Blood and brain pulp flowed freely from the hole in the center of the eyebrows. "Patter!" One shot, kill! Unparalleled in power, instantly shook the other three warriors. "You are very strong, but you are not the opponent of the three of us!" Gera said solemnly. "You can try." Wang Bao said coldly. "boom!" Gera, Fengji, Blood Rock, Wang Leopard all shot together, bursting out with terrible energy, turning all the surrounding trees into dust, extremely tyrannical. With a pair of faintly shining starlight eyes, Ye Xu looked back at the battle of the four. Soon, he came to a conclusion. All four of them are spiritual beings of the same level. However, Wang Bao''s combat power was even more fierce, like a giant roaring dragon. Although it was more or less injured, it became stronger in Vietnam and tended to overwhelm the three generals. So Ye Xu did not help. Because Ye Xu understood that some necessary battles would make the spirits stronger. "Everyone, run, don''t become a burden to Teacher Wang Bao." The students heard that the speed of fleeing was a bit faster. "Jiejie, you can''t escape!" At this time, two more red-skinned men in brocade clothes appeared beside the students. "Run separately!" a student yelled. Everyone talked and heard, turned into birds, and fled in all directions. "It''s useless." The red-skinned man grinned. However, they just wanted to catch up, but they seemed to be stared at by a terrifying beast, as if they would be torn to pieces as long as they made any movement. Drops of cold sweat rolled frantically from the foreheads of the two red-skinned men. When the students ran away, a trace of blood suddenly appeared between the eyebrows of the two red-skinned men. "thump!" Then, the two fell straight to the ground, completely losing their breath of life. The person who made the shot was naturally Ye Xu. Proper experience really helps everyone''s growth. However, these two people are too strong for the students. "Brother Ye Xu!" An excited cry came from a distance. Then Xu Que, with a silver long sword hanging on his waist, walked over with a smile on his face. "Brother Ye Xu, your temperament is too in line with us. UU Reading Join now, the deputy leader is yours, how about? " Ye Xu said: "Has Siya joined?" "This... sooner or later." Xu Que said in a uncertain tone. In his mind, he couldn''t help but recall Wang Siya''s cold words at that time: Exploding Heavens Gang? Too earthy, not interested. earth? Crazy and cool! How can it be soil? Ye Xu knew Wang Siya''s answer by looking at Xu Que''s expression. Asked: "By the way, is Siya in this secret realm?" A large part of the reason why Ye Xu came to Huaqing University was because he wanted to be with Wang Siya. However, he has been in Huaqing University for a while, but he hasn''t seen Wang Siya for a long time, and he can''t help but feel a little puzzled. "A few days ago, the closure of the city suddenly seemed crazy, and suddenly attacked us, killing a lot of people, arresting a lot of people..." Xu Que said, "Of course, Wang Siya must be fine. Someone saw her a few days ago. However, it seems to have suffered some injuries. " Ye Xu raised his brows and his eyes became cold. Injured? The closure of the city actually injured Wang Siya! A mighty breath, like a tide, spread in all directions. Suddenly, the running humans, the flying birds, the crept ants... Within a hundred miles, all the scenery fell into Ye Xu''s eyes. However, Wang Siya was still not found. Xu Que said again: "In the past, Wang Fangping liked to bomb the city very much, and I already know his method, brother Ye Xu, how about it? Are you interested in making big votes?" Ye Xu answered: "Okay!" Closing the city dared to start a war and even hurt Wang Siya, then the most painful price must be paid. Chapter 237： Enter, close the city! Xu Queyan heard that his eyes lit up instantly. Happily said: "Brother Ye Xu, I know a shortcut to close the city. Take this way. By the way, our appearance must be changed. " When the words were over, Xu Que''s bones creaked, and his skin was more like a cooked lobster, a rosy red. Regardless of his appearance or breath, the whole person was almost identical to the red-skinned people Ye Xu had encountered earlier. Ye Xu couldn''t help but look at Xu Que more, he couldn''t think that the other party still knew how to change. Moreover, even if Ye Xu looked at it roughly, it was difficult to distinguish. Xu Que touched his nose and smiled: "A little trick, I''ll help you change it too." Suddenly, a very strange energy, like a veil, slowly hung over Ye Xu. Then, like Xu Que, Ye Xu''s skin turned red. Xu Que nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Brother Ye Xu, you may not understand it the first time you enter here. We humans call this hell, and the humans and monsters here call it the realm. The place we call the secret realm, and the human beings on the earth boundary are called the source world. By the way, that A-level metal channel used to be a secret realm. After it was discovered and occupied by the strong Chinese, it took a lot of effort to make the channel... In addition, the territorial boundaries are strictly hierarchical, and the strong are unhappy, especially outside the city, where they can slaughter the weak at will. Therefore, you must pay special attention to your speech and attitude. Forget it, you should try not to talk and just follow me. " Ye Xu nodded, and he agreed. The two walked all the way, through the dense reeds, mangroves, and came to a golden forest. Xu Que couldn''t help but wondered: "It stands to reason that you should be able to see the closed city after passing through the mangroves. Why is there such a big golden forest? " Xu Que shook his head, but didn''t think much about it, and moved on. "Roar!" At this time, a golden unicorn that was several meters high, like a hill, stuck out his head. With a pair of dazzling eyes like the sun, it stared at Xu Que and Ye Xu closely, as if to cook them thoroughly, and then swallowed its stomach in one bite. Drops of cold sweat continued to roll down from Xu Que''s forehead. Facing such dazzling eyes, he felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, his body was cold and he couldn''t even move his fingers. In fact, this golden unicorn is too terrifying. Xu Que has never felt that death is as close to him as he is today. He secretly said in his heart: Why is he unlucky? "tread!" Jin Qilin finally moved. It stepped on its thick thighs and walked slowly towards the two of them. The big tree swayed slightly, and the falling leaves fell in the sky. Xu Que could even feel the hot body temperature of Jin Qilin and the special smell on his body. "rustle!" At this time, there was another noise in the woods in the distance. Three people from the realm with a strong atmosphere around them showed their bodies. They also noticed the golden unicorn and shouted in horror: "King-level golden unicorn, run!" "Roar!" After Jin Qilin heard the sound, he roared to the sky and rushed towards the three people from the realm. One run, one chase. Both the Earthman and Jin Qilin disappeared. Xu Que hurriedly said, "Ye Xu, let''s go." The two seized the time, increased their speed to the extreme, turned into a shadow, and quickly traversed the golden forest. After a long time, Xu Que let out a long sigh of relief and said, "It was so dangerous just now. Fortunately, a few people from the realm appeared, otherwise, I think I will die soon. " In fact, not only Xu Que was relieved. The same is true for Jin Qilin. It opened its mouth and uttered, "Fortunately, a few people from the realm have appeared, otherwise, I will definitely die. How could there be such terrible humans in this world? " Jin Qilin recalled the breath radiating from Ye Xu''s body, and his huge body shuddered. ... Xu Que and Ye Xu walked forward, a tall city wall slowly entered their vision. "It''s finally here," Xu Que said excitedly. Then, he stuffed a few pills for the two oncoming people from the realm, hehe said: "Two brothers, my name is Luohai, this is Luotian. May I ask where the girl from the closed city tastes best? To be honest, we just came out of the village. I heard that the girl in the city is very watery and wanted to see it. " "Hey, this seems to be the elixir of the human world? Good thing." The round-faced real world person said in surprise. Then, with a smirk, "You can ask the right person. When it comes to girls in the city, there is no one who knows better than us. Xiaohong and Xiaohua in Cuihonglou are all superb beauties, that figure, that face... it''s absolutely amazing! " "That''s right, that''s right! Those catwoman, snake woman, leopard woman... absolutely amorous!" the master realmist followed. "Catwoman, snake girl, leopard girl? Gulu!" Xu Que couldn''t help swallowing, his entire face almost burst into laughter. Then, the three of them put their shoulders on each other like brothers they hadn''t seen for many years, talking as they walked, and laughed from time to time. Standing next to Ye Xu, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch, and he secretly said: It''s not a family, don''t enter a house. Soon, the two people from the realm almost revealed their family and identity information . Seeing that the city gate was not far away, Xu Que found a hidden place and waved his hand. "laugh!" A hideous hole appeared on the necks of the two people from the realm, and bright red blood sprayed like spring water. "thump!" They didn''t have any resistance at all, and fell straight to the ground, losing all their vitality. Xu Que took off their clothes and everything on his body. Then, a fire burned them to ashes. Then, the appearance and bones of Xu Que and Ye Xu changed again. In the next moment, Xu Que turned into a round-faced landman. And Ye Xu became a tall and thin man from the realm. Xu Que laughed and said, "From now on, I am Wei Dali and you are Wei Yuan." The two of them came to the gate of Fengcheng. Like the people from the realm, they took out their tokens and walked in swaggeringly. Fengcheng Street is similar to that in Xiuxian''s novels. There are no cars or electrical appliances here, but some are dragon carriages and fire-scale cars. There were stalls full of exotic medicinal materials and minerals on the side of the road. Some people hawked them and asked for prices, which seemed very lively. Xu Que and Ye Xu watched as they walked. At this time, a strong aroma filled the air. Looking up, a large and simple pavilion is located in the front, with three characters written on it-Cuihonglou! A woman with red skin, white skin, yellow skin, purple skin...exposedly dressed, graceful, with a cattail, snake body, and golden pupils behind her, or twisted her body in front of the gate, or gave out a burst of silver The ringing sound... Attracts all pedestrians passing by. Among them, Xu Que is also included. Chapter 238： Dig a hole, spirit mine! What maid outfit, what cos outfit, in front of the women in Cuihonglou, they are all weak. Xu Que couldn''t help but walked a few steps forward. Soon, a snake girl walked over with her waist and said coquettishly: "Dahlia, you are here. People have been waiting for you for several days." At the same time, a catwoman strolled around in the courtyard, took Ye Xu''s arm, and said, "Ayuan, people almost miss of you." Originally, Ye Xu wanted to pull Xu Que and walk away directly. At this time, it was a bit difficult to speak. The two of them walked into the Cuihua Building in this way. The laughter, the beating, the roar...there is endless. The smell of wine, meat and perfume are glued together, making the smell of the whole Cuihualou very pungent and weird. Fortunately, Catwoman and Snakewoman didn''t let Ye Xu and Xu Que stay in the hall for a long time, and took them into the pink room. Catwoman shook her furry tail slightly, and whispered, "Ayuan, today..." However, before she finished speaking, she collapsed on the bed and fell asleep. Ye Xu shook his head and glanced around with a pair of glittering golden eyes. Suddenly, all the people and things in the entire closed city appeared in the field of vision. Some people whispered in their ears, some quarreled, some fights... But when Ye Xu dropped his gaze to the ground, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Because, there was a huge vein of spirit stone in the underground of the closed city. You know, a small piece of spiritual stone is worth hundreds of thousands in the outside world. How much is the value of so many spiritual stone veins? Ye Xu sighed secretly and said: My bank card only has a few hundred million. Sure enough, I am a poor ghost. "Boom!" At this time, there was a dull knock on the door outside. "Brother, are you done?" Xu Que asked in a low voice. After opening the door, Xu Que glanced at the catwoman on the bed and smirked, "It''s fast enough." Ye Xu said, "I didn''t do anything." "Yes, yes, I didn''t do it. Don''t worry, I won''t tell Wang Siya." Xu Que smiled. Ye Xubai glanced at him, and said nothing more. Xu Que said seriously: "We are starting to do business, and you must follow me closely later." Ye Xu replied: "Okay." Xu Jiantou took Ye Xu back to his room. At this time, the snake woman, like the cat woman, fell asleep to death. I saw... Xu Que took out a silver shovel, like digging tofu, without any resistance at all, quickly dug a deep hole, and went straight to the endless depths of the ground. Passing through the rock layer, the underground water layer... Gradually, countless rhizomes that were as thick as tree trunks appeared in the ground. Xu Que solemnly said: "Brother, try not to touch these rhizomes." Ye Xu said: "Okay." Xu Que continued to wave his shovel, and kept moving deeper. "Crack!" At this time, the shovel finally encountered a trace of resistance and made a crisp sound. However, Xu Que did not feel any irritation. On the contrary, there was a hint of joy on his face. "Boom!" Then, with a violent force, his whole body collapsed and fell straight into a huge white passage. The rich aura, like a tide, makes the whole person feel like flying, which is extremely comfortable. Xu Que excitedly said, "Brother, have you seen it? Spirit mines, these are all spirit mines!" "I saw it." Ye Xu said. However, his tone was not as excited as Xu Que. Because he had known the existence of spirit mines a long time ago. Xu Que didn''t care about this, and continued to say to himself: "It''s more than I thought, it''s endless! Go, let''s move forward!" When the words fell, he ran forward with strides. As they continued to advance, their aura became more and more intense. Xu Que admired: "The outermost part should be the second-grade spirit mine. This place can already be counted as the fourth-grade spirit mine... I don¡¯t know if there is a Ninth-Rank Supreme Spirit Mine! " Having said this, Xu Que''s tone became more excited, and the speed of his advancement became a bit faster. ... At this time, in the deepest part of the mine, five men wearing golden armor and a brocade robe were standing in front of a giant tree with an extremely religious attitude. They... are the city lord and the five elders, the most powerful people in the city. The City Lord said in a deep voice: "Unexpectedly, Fu Yongjie actually possessed that level of combat power. I am afraid that he is only one step away from the imperial rank. However, fortunately, we took this shot, which is considered to have solved a major problem ahead of time. Although he could not be killed, but he wanted to break through the imperial rank has no possibility. " "City Lord Yan Ming." "After we recover from our injuries, we will surely be able to break through the gates of humanity in one fell swoop." "At that time, we will have done a great job!" The elders spoke out one after another. The City Lord nodded and said: "Not bad!" Then, the eyes of the six people burst out with a strange light, and they all sank into the giant tree in front of them. Unanimously said: "Guardian, please open the heavenly sacred flower!" "Om!" Suddenly, the aura in the entire spirit mine, like tide water, continuously poured into the huge rhizome, causing the rhizome to gradually become like a jade, crystal clear. At the same time, a white flower bud appeared on the top of the giant tree at a speed visible to the naked eye. The flower buds continue to grow bigger, and gradually bloom and bloom, permeating a strong fragrance. When the six people saw this, a touch of excitement appeared on their faces. The city lord frowned and said: "Two bugs have actually broken in, Elder Wang, let''s solve them first." "Yes." However, at this moment, an invisible vigor suddenly struck, and the six people flew out. Then, a group of terrifying cold air appeared inexplicably, and the six people were instantly frozen, so that they could not even move their fingers. The six people were shocked, and they were terrified to the extreme. You know, all six of them are king-level powerhouses, so they are easily suppressed on the spot. What is this power? Simply horrible! "Tatata!" At this time, Xu Que and Ye Xu ran over. "This is the deepest part of the spirit mine. There are many 9-rank top-grade spirit mines." Xu Que exclaimed excitedly. Xu Que looked around and shouted, "It''s a big tree, and it''s still blooming, it''s really fragrant." "By the way, Brother Ye Xu, quickly help me take a photo." Xu Que handed out the phone, his body changed for a while, and he quickly restored his original appearance. "Crack!" "Crack!" After taking more than a dozen photos in a row, Xu Que took back the phone with satisfaction. At this time, Xu Que had a clear voice in his mind. "Ding! You installed an unfathomable force and got 10,000 points of force." "Ding! You installed an invincible force and got 10,000 points of force." When Xu Queyan heard this, he was slightly stunned. I didn''t seem to be doing anything. Why did you suddenly get so many pretenders? Chapter 239： Destroy the city, meet on a narrow road! In fact, Xu Que asked Ye Xu to help take pictures because he wanted to show off the earth and pretend to be forced. However, the problem is that I haven''t returned to Earth yet. Xu Que is a little unclear. In the end, I had to put this matter behind my head for the time being. In any case, increasing the pretense value is a thing to be happy about. Then Xu Que excitedly said, "Brother Ye Xu, these are all 9th-grade spirit stones, hurry up and get more." When the words fell, and with a wave of his hand, all the large pieces of spiritual stones disappeared. "Unfortunately, the ring space is too small, so I can only take these away." Xu Que sighed. Ye Xu didn''t hesitate either, his mind moved slightly, and the large tracts of spiritual stones all flew into the sac of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Xu Que exclaimed: "Brother Ye Xu, your space is too big, right? This is really a fortune." Ye Xu smiled and said, "I''m just this old." Naturally it is more than that. With the space of the red envelope chat group of the heavens, even if the entire spirit stone mine is installed, there is no problem at all. However, he didn''t want to do anything too shocking. Moreover, Ye Xu now has some insights. The closed city has a spirit mine. Could it be that the other cities have nothing? This is obviously impossible. Judging from Xu Que''s actions and words, I am afraid that every city has a large spiritual mine. That being the case, if you have time to go to other cities in the future, will the spirit mine still be captured? "This flower seems to be good. There are a lot of black fruits in it. Brother Ye Xu, we are half of us." Xu Que picked off the white flowers from the giant tree. "Finally, it''s time to arrange the spirit stone bomb." Xu Que smiled, injecting extremely pure spiritual power in multiple directions. You know, here is a huge vein of spirit stone. Each spiritual stone contains rich spiritual energy and energy, which can be easily absorbed by people. However, if these spirit stones were detonated, it would be very scary. It''s like detonating countless gas tanks. In the distance, the six people who were frozen in their hearts jumped wildly. Even they can''t withstand the explosion of the spirit mine at all. They can definitely be turned into ashes in an instant. Although they guessed that the two in front of them might have terrifying strength, they couldn''t help struggling violently. Strong might kill them. However, if there is no resistance, there is really only a dead end. However, how strong is Ye Xu''s ice seal? How can they easily break free? "Ding! Congratulations on installing a terrible force and gaining 10,000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations for installing an invincible force and gaining 10,000 points of force." Xu Que said and heard, and there was another burst of doubt. What is going on today? How did you get so much pretense value again? With these pretense values, wouldn''t he be able to break through immediately? When Xu Que thought of this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised slightly, his entire face smiled into a ball again. After a while, he injected spiritual power in multiple directions. "That''s it, Brother Ye Xu, let''s go." Xu Que said excitedly. The two of them re-entered the pothole, walked all the way, quickly returned to the Cuihong Building, and slowly left the closed city. After a certain distance, Xu Que handed out his mobile phone and said, "Brother Ye Xu, help me record the video. Remember to be more handsome." Then, Xu Que drew his sword abruptly toward the closure of the city. Like a supreme sword god, exuding a tyrannical aura, he shouted: "Blast me!" "boom!" The terrifying explosion resounded through the whole world. The entire closed city collapsed in an instant, and the sky filled the clouds with smoke and dust, forming a huge mushroom cloud. The wind is rushing and the energy is rushing. All the trees within a radius of tens of miles will be lifted off. Terrible to the extreme. ... The villagers around Fengcheng all looked in the direction of Fengcheng blankly, their mouths wide open, and their faces were full of horror and disbelief. In the golden woods, Jin Qilin''s big copper bell-like eyes turned constantly, seeming to be thinking about something. After a while, it seemed to have made a decision, and quickly ran towards the direction of the explosion. On the other hand, in front of the secret door. Fu Yongjie jumped up, stared into the distance, and whispered in a low voice: "The closure of the city seems to have exploded? What happened to this? Or is it a play directed and acted by Fengcheng? " Fu Yongjie''s expression changed for a while, and then he ordered: "A 10-person detection team, quickly investigate the situation of the closed city." He understood that if he could occupy the site of the original city in time, he could bring very rich resources to China. However, he knew better that the secret door could not be lost. Otherwise, it would be a devastating disaster for China. "Yes!" A group of men and horses turned into black shadows and hurried towards the closed city. In fact, it was not only Fu Yongjie who gave this order. The three Boundary City Lords near the closed city also issued similar orders one after another. Suddenly, the situation gathered in the closed city. ... At this time, Xu Que, the initiator, was staring at the closed city turned into ruins with a pale face. His body couldn''t help shaking, cold sweat dripping crazily. Obviously, he never expected the explosion to be so terrifying. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Why, I was scared?" Xu Que swallowed and said, "Scared? How could that be possible? I... I was just fascinated by the scenery. Haven''t you seen such gorgeous fireworks? no? " Ye Xu smiled and shook his head and lifted the phone. It seemed to say that I recorded all your facial expressions just now. Xu Que hurriedly took the phone and said with satisfaction: "Go, let''s go back!" Xu Que took the lead, like a rooster returning from a victory, majestic and imposing. "Boom!" However, he didn''t walk long before he met Jin Qilin. Looking at each other, everyone was a little stunned. Quiet. I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air. Xu Que was scared. Jin Qilin was also afraid. There is only one sentence in my heart: Why did I run into him again? "Guru!" Xu Que felt his throat dry for a while and couldn''t help swallowing. "Om!" A little fly mosquito rippling in Jin Qilin''s ears. Jin Qilin''s eyes moved, and his big tail flicked lightly, causing a breeze to blow the mosquitoes aside. Immediately afterwards, Jin Qilin walked in the direction of the flying mosquitoes, waved his big tail again, and set off a breeze, blowing the flying mosquitoes aside. After such repetition, Jin Qilin disappeared from the vision of Xu Que and Ye Xu before long. Xu Que was a little dazed all over, and stammered: "This...this...Golden Unicorn is gone? Does it like playing mosquitoes?" The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "Everyone has his own hobbies, and we can''t stop them." ... In the distance, Jin Qilin said gratefully: "Fortunately, I am smart and escaped in this way." "Om!" Mosquitoes swayed slowly in Jin Qilin''s ears. I saw... Jin Qilin shook his body, bursting out a hot air wave, instantly burning it to ashes. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 240： Mission, the Warring States Period! Before long, the secret door and the tall fortress appeared in the vision of Xu Que and Ye Xu. "Xu Que and Ye Xu, with the power of two people, destroy the closed city! Congratulations to Xu Que! For Ye Xuhe! Congratulations to Huaqing! " Xu Que shouted loudly. The sound is like a rainbow, rippling back and forth in a radius of several kilometers. The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but think of "My Hu Kuan XXX". I can¡¯t help but wonder, Huaqing University is really the number one institution, not the number one boasting institution? Why are these people of this type? However, Ye Xu seems to have forgotten the scene when he took a bite of "I Ye Xu XXX". "Huh!" Fu Yongjie turned into a shadow and arrived in front of Xu Que in an instant. "What are you talking about? The closure of the city was destroyed by you?" "Yes." Xu Que proudly said, and took out his mobile phone to play the video. "Good, good!" Fu Yongjie was very happy and said, "Come on, lead the soldiers and march toward the closed city! Today, we want to occupy all the original sites of the closed city in one fell swoop! " "Yes!" the soldiers shouted in unison. At the same time, a clear voice rang in Xu Que''s mind. "Ding! You installed a powerful force and gained 5000 points." "Ding! You installed a hero''s force and gained 5000 points of force." After Xu Queyan heard this, the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused, and there was another sensation in his heart. Plus the previous income from the closure of the city. Today alone, he gained 50,000 outfits. It was a bumper harvest. A large group of fighters, under the leadership of Fu Yongjie himself, walked quickly towards the closed city. Although, the other three cities have also sent people to investigate. However, they didn''t know the truth at all, so the reaction was all a lot slower. As a result, the range of hundreds of miles around the closed city fell into the hands of China. The next step is an intense and long period of time for mining resources and building a new fortress. ... There is nothing to do to send new students to the public, some are walking around, some are practicing silently, and some are asking the soldiers for questions... And Ye Xu came to the dormitory and closed his eyes as if he was in deep sleep. In fact, he focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Bao Zheng: How about the use of magic broomsticks? Huiyuan Ai: Conan just accidentally hit Kidd in the air. Conan: I was arresting him. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the magic broom is really fun. Su Daqiang: I can save money on airplanes. Shanks: Much more interesting than Yuebu. White Beard: Ahahaha! It will be much more convenient to go to other places in the future. Nezha: It''s just flying with a broom, so everyone doesn''t have to be so happy. ... The devil boy of Nezha came into the world. Nezha sat on the magic broom and kept spinning in the yard. Finally, he leaped up to the sky and laughed excitedly. Mrs. Li yelled nervously below: "Ah, be careful, don''t fall..." ... Wei Wuxian: I have mastered it, and now I am going to teach Lan Zhan. Rina Senya Dream: Teaching Lan Zhan? Hurry up and show us the live broadcast. Guo Xiang: That''s right, that''s right! The next moment, the live broadcast will start. Lan Zhan was sitting under the willow tree, gently plucking the strings with white jade fingers. A burst of crisp music, slowly rippling away towards the distance. The fish on the lake, constantly shaking their bodies with the music, are extremely intoxicated. The whole scene is so beautiful, as if you are in a painting. Wei Wuxian smiled and said, "Lan Zhan, so you are here." "What do you do?" Lan Zhan said lightly. "You step on it every day to avoid dust and fly, and you see it dirty. Then, holding it in his hand again, it''s very unhygienic. " As Wei Wuxian spoke, he put the magic broom on the strings. The music stopped abruptly, and the fish in the water disappeared as if frightened. Wei Wuxian didn''t care about Lan Zhan''s frowning brows at all, and continued: "Fly with a broom, fast, and still sitting, comfortable!" When the words fell, without waiting for Lan Zhan to reply, he took Lan Zhan''s hand and sat on the magic broom. The two hugged each other, facing the breeze, and flew quickly towards the distant sky. Lan Zhan felt Wei Wuxian''s warm back, his expression slightly stagnant. At this time, Wei Wuxian smiled and asked, "How is it? It''s much better than dust-proofing, right?" Lan Zhan seemed to have been caught stealing something, and Jun''s face blushed slightly, lowered his head, and gave a soft "Um". ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Zinaisenya Dream: Have you seen it? Lan Zhan is shy, it''s so funny. Guo Xiang: Hehe, people who don''t know where Yun Shen saw Lan Zhan riding around on a broomstick didn''t know what his expression would be. Jin Muyan: It will definitely surprise a lot of people''s jaws. Hui Yuanai: According to Yunshen''s rules of not knowing where, it is more likely that he should be punished. Ye Xiu: This broomstick is a bit like a magician''s weapon. Guo Xiang: Wow! The great **** who hadn''t spoken for a long time appeared. Hong Qigong: Hahaha! I still remember that Great God Ye Xiu said at that time, there was a wave of waves. And Tony Stark asked dumbfounded, what is the scene of the waves. Tony Stark: Hong Qigong, I think you should learn the magic broom, right? Otherwise, compare with my cannonball. Look at Who flies faster? Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. At this moment, a clear voice rang out from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! The task is to kill the 6-member main **** team. The 6-member main **** team enters the Warring States Period, and wants to control Qi, Chu, Yan, Zhao, Han, and Wei, capture Qin, slaughter the world, and subvert history. This task is limited to 6 people to participate and a total of 60,000 points will be awarded. " The already very hot group became more lively. Esther: I hope I can participate in this mission, so that I can fly under the moon on the magic broom with the savior, ah! Nagato: Does slaughtering the world make everyone feel sore? This may also be a good method. Naruto: What is a good way? Do you still plan to sacrifice the whole world in blood? Nagato: The blood sacrifice is no longer possible. I will look for other ways. Oermat: What kind of main team is this? It''s a demon squad! I want to slaughter the whole world, I must knock them all down! Hong Qigong: The Warring States Period, it seems to be similar to our world, it is a world of low martial arts with swords and guns... Sign up! Ge Xiaolun: Really? I also sign up! Su Daqiang: That... sign up! Baby Feng: Since you all signed up, I also signed up. Bao Zheng: Are you sure it''s just a low Wu? Last time there were countless terrible poisonous people in our world. Conan: Ha ha, there is a Ghoul in our world. Ge Xiaolun: Sure enough, low Wu and so on, are they all deceptive? Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Ai Huiyuan: Let''s watch the live broadcast obediently. Savior: The old rules, people who want to participate in the task, roll the dice. Chapter 241： Selected, 6 countries encircle Qin! After Ye Xu''s message was sent, countless dice fell on the screen like raindrops, and quickly spun. You know, there are many people in the group. In this mission, there are only six places. If the speed is slow, the same points will not be eligible to participate. Soon, the dice stabilized. Wei Wuxian, Nezha, Sasuke, and Optimus Prime rolled "6", "6", "6", and "5" points respectively, and were qualified for this mission. Wei Wuxian: Luckily, I can go to other worlds again. Naruto: Although I can''t do the task this time, it''s okay for Sasuke to go. Naruto: Sasuke, come on! I will use the live broadcast to watch you. Sasuke: Don''t worry. Nezha: I just rolled a dice, but I didn''t expect a "6" point. Nezha: Since there is nothing to do anyway, just go to the Warring States period reluctantly. ... The devil boy of Nezha came into the world. Nezha bounced and jumped in the room, rolling on the ground constantly. Exclaimed happily: "Hahaha! Finally we can go to other worlds again, great! Great! This time, I must have a good time! " ... Qin Shihuang: It turns out that there has been a main **** team in our world. It''s no wonder that the six countries have been a little turbulent recently. Qin Shihuang: Now that the savior is coming, I don''t have to worry. Qin Shihuang: I will wait for everyone''s arrival in Qin. Savior: Good! In addition, Optimus Prime, you also threw 6 points? Optimus Prime: Yeah. I... can''t I go again? Wronged Baba.jpg. Guo Xiang: Optimus Prime is so pitiful. Touch the head.jpg. Savior: Ahem, the look of Optimus Prime... Forget it, Qin Shihuang was the boss of the Warring States Period, as long as he can stabilize ordinary people, then Optimus Prime can go. Qin Shihuang: In my world, no one dared to say a word to me, Optimus Prime, you can rest assured. Optimus Prime: Thank you Lord Savior, thank you Qin Shihuang. Happy.jpg. ... Qin State. In the early morning, the breeze was slowly blowing and the sky was clear. Qin Shihuang wore a royal robe and walked slowly above the court. "Farewell to the great king, long live long live long live long live long live the king!" The officials bowed in unison, their voices like a rainbow, very respectful. Qin Shihuang nodded and said, "Everyone, get up, do you have something to report?" An old official took a step forward and said: "King Qi, according to the secret protection, recently Qi, Chu, Yan, Zhao, Han, and Wei have all appeared secret people to negotiate with the king of the country, fearing that Qin will deal unfavorable." A commander in armor followed closely and said, "Major, according to the spies'' reports, the soldiers on the border of the six countries are frequently mobilized, and they may have plans." As soon as this remark came out, there was a burst of discussion above the court. "The Six Nations all have actions, what are they trying to do?" "Does it mean you want to attack my Qin country?" "They are afraid of the supreme power of the king!" "The storm is coming!" "My lord, we better prepare early." ... Although, Qin Shihuang showed the appearance of a real dragon not long ago. However, in the eyes of the ministers, facing the power of the six countries alone, it is absolutely difficult to resist. More or less all of them showed a panic on their faces. However, Qin Shihuang was always calm as water. Faintly said: "Okay, I get it." After a pause, he said, "Shang Yang." "The minister is here." "The order is passed down, in order to welcome the distinguished guests, celebrate the whole country, open the granary, and amnesty the world!" Qin Shihuang said. Shang Yang was stunned for a while, and then said: "Here!" Qin Shihuang nodded with satisfaction: "As for the Six Kingdoms plan, there is nothing to fear! Retreat!" Then, Qin Shihuang didn''t say anything any more, turned and left. Only the ministers were left standing in place, with a dumbfounded expression. Welcome guests and celebrate the whole country? Moreover, open the granary and amnesty the world? This...what kind of VIP is this, worthy of being so welcome? Is the Six Kingdoms plan not to be feared? Does the king have any special plans? Everyone was full of doubts, but they had to act quickly according to Qin Shihuang''s will. Suddenly, the entire Qin State was plunged into celebration and joy. The prisoner returned home with tears of joy, and the beggar received food in excitement... As for the city of Xianyang, every family has a red light and a red couplet, which is like a Chinese New Year, which is extremely festive. ... Qi State. King Qi summoned several ministers to discuss secretly. "What is Qin State doing recently? Why is it so lively?" "It seems...there are no holidays lately." "Not sure." ... Hearing the voices of the crowd, King Qi couldn''t help frowning. At this time, a minister said: "Actually, we don''t have to care too much about why Qin is celebrating. We only need to establish a standard, the enemy''s joy, my evil. In addition, the State of Qin is now distributing food on a large scale. Will their army have enough food? Maybe we can check it out. " When Qi Wang heard this, his eyes lit up slightly, and he said seriously: "Yes, quickly order someone to investigate the Qin State Granary!" ... At almost the same time, similar scenes appeared in the five countries of Chu, Yan, Zhao, Han, and Wei. The spies from the Six Nations quickly entered Qin State to check the situation. In the end, the result is that Qin''s granary consumes nearly half. After the news appeared, the six kings were all excited. This is like the last straw, allowing all the six kings to make a decision. ... On this day, Chu State was the first to issue a message. "The king of Qin is desolate and innocent, tyrannical and slaughter! Half a month ago, we captured 10 cities in our country, slaughtered one hundred thousand people, and slaughtered one hundred thousand soldiers! The sky is blood stained, and the souls of injustice are floating. It is simply intolerable in the world. Now, the widow personally led the army to attack the Kingdom of Qin, not to kill the King of Qin, and vowed not to turn against the dynasty, so as to comfort the people of the world and save hundreds of millions of dead souls! " At the same time, Qi, Yan, Zhao, Han, and Wei also issued similar messages one after another. For a while, King Qin seemed to have become a world-famous demon, bloodthirsty and horrible, everyone wanted to kill and then hurry up. In order to eliminate the demon King Qin, the army of the six nations quickly assembled and prepared to besiege it at any time, completely destroying the kingdom of Qin in one fell swoop. The news spread like wildfire. The people of the Qin State, especially the people on the border, were all in a panic. They packed up their furniture and prepared to flee to another country. In fact, not only the people were panicked, the officials also trembled with fear. If a country is at war and a country is defeated, as long as the common people do not resist, their lives will generally not be in danger, but the country will only change its name. However, officials are different. Eight out of ten, they will be sent to prison or even executed on the spot. No wonder they will be like this, and Qin is indeed strong. However, it is impossible to resist the six-nation army at all. Outnumbered! On this day, all the ministers'' faces were full of worry, and they gathered in the court and discussed with each other, hoping to come up with a solution. Chapter 242： Arrived, without fear of the enemy! "How should this be good?" "The army of the six nations can''t resist it at all." "Could it be that my kingdom of Qin is going to perish?" "Hey." With a sigh, rippling back and forth in the court. "The king is here!" the **** exclaimed. "Farewell to the king, long live the king!" All the ministers hurriedly put away the worries in their hearts, and bowed in unison. Qin Shihuang said: "Get up." "Xie Dawang." The minister said. "Anything to start?" Qin Shihuang asked. Someone couldn''t wait to take a step forward and said: "King Qi, Chu, Yan, Zhao, Han, and Wei, the six kingdoms of Qi, Chu, Yan, Zhao, Han, and Wei have issued their essays and continue to gather troops on the border of Qin. Fear, it is possible to launch an attack on our country Qin at any time. " "In the past few years, my country, Qin, has become stronger and stronger, and all the six countries are jealous. That''s why we have changed today. However, their union is only a short-term connection of interests. Minister, is willing to go to divide and split. "A minister bowed. "Chen, I would like to divide it!" Another minister said. When the messenger goes to other countries to lobby, it is obviously a dangerous and difficult thing. However, there are still people who are willing to take the initiative to stand up. I have to say that Qin''s capable ministers are no longer in the minority. Qin Shihuang showed a touch of relief on his face. Why don''t the world worry if there are ministers like this? "Don''t worry about the princes. As for the division, it doesn''t have to be the case." Qin Shihuang said, "Don''t the six countries want to besiege my Qin country? Then let them come. The seven countries have been tied together for a long time, and it is almost time to reunify. " The officials were shocked, and they looked forward with inexplicable horror. What the king meant... is to use the power of one country to fight against the six countries, and then take the opportunity to dominate the world? What kind of boldness is this? But is this possible? That''s the six powers. Soon, a minister admonished: "I am strong in Qin, and the king has invincible power. However, the six nations are united and there are so many soldiers, it may be difficult to resist. Please think twice. " "Lord, please think twice." "Lord, please think twice." The ministers all spoke out. They look forward to dominating the world every day. However, it is by no means now, and it is by no means unification in a one-to-six way. Afraid to resist? This is simply irresistible. How many soldiers are there in the Six Nations? Even if the soldiers of the State of Qin are brave, so what? Definitely not a rival. Qin Shihuang clearly understood their thoughts and said with a relaxed smile: "Don''t worry, widows will not fight unprepared battles. The distinguished guests will come soon, and they will help the widows defeat the Six Nations in one fell swoop. " VIP? The ministers were taken aback again. Celebrating the whole country is to welcome the distinguished guests. Now, the king said that distinguished guests can help Qin against the Six Nations. What kind of guest will have this kind of power? "tread!" At this moment, four figures suddenly appeared behind the throne. It was Ye Xu, Wei Wuxian, Nezha, and Sasuke. "who?" "Guardian!" "There are assassins!" The ministers shouted one after another, and some of the leaders suddenly pulled out the long swords from their waists, as if they were going to kill Ye Xu and others on the spot at any time. In fact, Ye Xu and others appeared too suddenly, and their outfits were too weird. Qin Shihuang hurriedly said, "Retreat all to me!" Then, Qin Shihuang said in an extremely respectful tone: "Your savior, welcome you." "Banquet, the whole country welcomes!" The ministers hurriedly bowed to the ground and shouted: "Welcome to the distinguished guests." Although, they said welcome. However, my heart is full of doubts. These are the people the king wants to welcome? Can they solve the danger of the Six Kingdoms encircling Qin? Inside, there seem to be two children. Sasuke was okay, he just stood beside him coolly. Nezha jumped onto the throne, and even stepped on Qin Shihuang''s shoulders. This move made the officials stare. This is really groundbreaking on Tai Sui''s head! A courtier shouted angrily: "Be bold, don''t come down quickly!" Qin Shihuang waved his hand and said, "It''s okay." Qunchen was shocked again. Who are these...? The king was so tolerant. Wei Wuxian touched his nose and said with a smile, "Is this how it feels to be a king? It''s pretty good." "Bold!" a military commander shouted angrily. It feels pretty good to be a king? This is simply too rebellious. However, Qin Shihuang waved his hand again and said, "It''s okay." Qunchen, surprise again. Ye Xu didn''t pay attention to so much, and released a ray of thought into the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior, big brother, they have arrived in the Warring States Period. Guo Xiang: Qin Shihuang sitting on the throne is completely different from usual. Conan: This kind of power can only be compared to Tian (Yellow). The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Naruto: Sasuke, come on. He Shen: The name of an emperor through the ages is really extraordinary. It is an honor to see the first emperor today! He Shen: Of course, Lord Savior is even more of an immortal god. Lord Savior, please accept He Shen. Ge Xiaolun: It''s good to be an emperor. Nagato: The emperor? Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... "Boom boom boom!" At this time countless delicacies, all arrived on the Chaotang. The color, smell, and taste are so complete that people can''t help but swallow. Qin Shihuang said: "The food in the palace is naturally not as good as that made by the young master, but it can barely be eaten. Your savior, Nezha, Wei Wuxian, and Sasuke, please come here. " "tread!" In fact, without Qin Shihuang speaking, Nezha jumped onto the table first, picked up a large piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" He was full of fat and greasy, and he was very happy. Ye Xu also picked up a piece of meat. The meat is soft, fat but not greasy, and tastes very good. During the Warring States Period, it was not easy to make such a flavor. Obviously, Qin Shihuang contributed a lot to this. "Woo!" "Woo!" A rapid howl resounded through the palace. A soldier rushed in and hurriedly said: "Report! Report to the king. According to frontline news, the six nations of Qi, Chu, Yan, Zhao, Han, and Wei have officially assembled. Today, they will attack my Qin country! " "Patter!" Originally, the ministers who were still drinking and eating, dropped their wine glasses and bowls on the ground, making a crisp sound. The siege of the Six Nations finally arrived. The ministers were all panicked and feared to the extreme. However, Qin Shihuang didn''t seem to hear the soldiers'' words, raised his wine glass and said to Ye Xu: "Savior, I wanted to toast you a long time ago. Now, there is finally this opportunity. " Ye Xu smiled and said, "Okay, let''s drink one." The two bronze wine glasses touched lightly and poured the wine into their mouths. The enemy is still talking and laughing, drinking and eating meat. Chapter 243： Go out and fight! All the ministers looked at Qin Shihuang with dazed and puzzled eyes. Is it time to drink and eat meat? Why doesn''t the king feel the slightest nervousness? The soldiers thought that the king had not heard his report. Therefore, he said again: "Bao! Report to the king that Qi, Chu, Yan, Zhao, Han, and Wei have officially assembled. Today, they will attack my Qin country! " Qin Shihuang nodded his head, with a gracious look, and said, "Okay, I see." Then, he raised his glass again and said to Wei Wuxian, "Brother Wei, I have always wanted to see you. Today, I finally got what I wanted, and I toast you a cup. " Wei Wuxian smiled heartily, "A good wine can be compared with the smile of the emperor." "Sasuke, the bond between you and Naruto is so touching, I toast you a cup." Qin Shihuang said. "Fuck." Sasuke said. In the end, Qin Shihuang looked at Nezha and said: "It''s not a matter of how we play here, and whoever we play with..." However, before Qin Shihuang finished speaking, Nezha poured the wine into his mouth. Impatiently said: "It''s too long-winded." Blame the first emperor Qin Shihuang for the long-winded? Qin Shihuang made a special toast to everyone, which surprised all the ministers. Now, being blamed by a child, Qin Shihuang still doesn''t look half annoyed. This cannot be described as surprise. The ministers only felt that they were dreaming, they must be dreaming. Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled with stars, and said: "Okay, drink the wine, and eat the food, let''s meet the Six Nations Army." "Good." Qin Shihuang replied. His tone was relaxed with a hint of excitement. It seems that it is not to fight against the army of the Six Nations, but to take over the territory of the Six Nations. The minister was filled with too many worries and puzzles, but he had to follow Qin Shihuang. Today''s Qin Shihuang did not ride on a dragon''s blade, but instead took on a monster with a weird shape and a whole body made of metal. After the minister asked, Qin Shihuang said, "This is a truck." This truck is Optimus Prime who has been waiting outside the palace. "You all have good food." Optimus Prime said a little wronged. Qin Shihuang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have prepared a copy here." After that, Qin Shihuang took out a large piece of meat from his sleeve. Seeing this, Optimus Prime hurriedly stretched out a mechanical arm from the steering wheel. "Crack!" "There seems to be nothing to ask." Optimus Prime said. Optimus Prime turned into a truck, carrying Qin Shihuang and others along the way. The fighters of the Qin State behind them could only use their best efforts behind them, desperately chasing them, and aroused smoke and dust in the sky. After a few hours, everyone finally arrived at the city in front of the border of Qin State in exhaustion. A minister gasped and said, "My lord, let''s camp here." "I''m afraid there is no time to camp." Ye Xu said. "Tatata!" As if to verify Ye Xu''s words, a dull voice sounded in the distance. The sound became heavier and heavier, causing the ground to faintly shake. The birds in the woods in the distance were frightened and fled. Then, the boundless, black and black warrior gradually took shape. "That''s... Qi State Army." "There is also Chu, over there are Wei, Yan, Zhao, and South Korea... Why are they here so soon?" "How can it be?" "So many fighters... it''s over, it''s over." "My country Qin is in danger." "Tatata!" At this time, a small group of Qin soldiers rushed over with disgraced faces. "The minister is guilty and failed to defend the city." A general wailed and bowed. "The Six Nations are powerful, and, I don''t know what magical technique they have obtained, and they have produced many steel monsters... The minister courageously asked the king to return to Xianyang, and make plans after a long-term discussion. " "Yes, my lord, please return to Xianyang." "For the future of Qin, for the great cause of Qin, please return to Xianyang." "Please return to Xianyang." The officials yelled and knelt on the ground. In fact, the power of the Six Nations is too terrifying. However, Qin Shihuang didn''t seem to hear it, but slowly turned sideways and set his eyes on Ye Xu. Ye Xu smiled and said: "This main **** team really has some meaning, borrowing the power of the six nations to dominate the world? It seems that Qin is about to unify the seven countries in advance. " When Qin Shihuang heard this, his entire face instantly turned into a ball of laughter. The savior speaks, no matter how many and strong he is, it will be useless. The world is unified, there is no problem. ... on the other hand. The six nations of Qi, Chu, Yan, Zhao, Han, and Wei also saw Qin''s army. King Qi exclaimed with excitement: "I finally saw the army of the Qin State. After they have been wiped out, we will be able to drive straight ahead. I am sure that within a month, Qin will be completely occupied. " "King Qin, hahaha! King Qin is in the army." King Chu held a telescope and shouted excitedly. Not long ago, King Qin occupied ten cities of Chu in one fell swoop, forcing the King of Chu to cede the land for compensation, so that his face was swept away. It can be said that in the presence of King Chu, the hatred of King Qin was the strongest. "Really? King Qin is also here?" Wang Zhao asked Yes, look, you can see King Qin in this. "The king of Chu handed the telescope over. "Haha! King Qin is indeed in the army, so that we can immediately occupy the kingdom of Qin." Zhao Wang said happily, "The things provided by those mysterious people are really good. You can see so far." "Let''s go, let''s be surrounded by the army, we must not let King Qin escape." Chu Wang said. "it is good!" "Boom boom boom!" Suddenly, the densely packed warriors, holding the flags of Qi, Chu, Yan, Zhao, Han, and Wei, swept the tyrannical atmosphere, and rushed towards the distant Qin army. They vowed to annihilate Qin''s army in one fell swoop, kill King Qin, and occupy the entire Qin kingdom. ... When the Minister of the State of Qin saw the movements of the six nations'' armies, his expressions paled, and he was full of despair. "My lord, please return to the court as soon as possible." "My lord, we will buy you time." "Lord, go, we Qin needs you." "Warriors, the army of the Six Nations wants to occupy our land, kill our relatives, rob our property and food... Are you willing to give it to them? " The general shouted, he wanted to mobilize the blood of the soldiers to fight for the country. "Not willing!" "Death to guard Qin State!" "Death to protect the king!" The soldiers raised their weapons and shouted in unison. The prestige is trembling, faintly produced a kind of invincible momentum. Ye Xu couldn''t help nodding to himself when he heard this. Soldier, take it seriously. No wonder Qin can dominate the world. After a while, Ye Xucai said: "One chooses to deal with fighters of a country, and try not to hurt their lives." Chapter 244： Fight, fight! "No problem!" Wei Wuxian smiled. "Okay." Sasuke said. "Look at me." Qin Shihuang smiled heartily. When the words are over, he must walk towards Chu''s army. The minister next to him hurriedly persuaded: "My lord, for the sake of Qin, please leave here quickly." "Yes, King!" "My lord, everything is important to the overall situation." ... Nezha took out his ears and said impatiently: "It''s really long-winded." Then, looking at the soldiers of the Six Nations who were rushing, he bared his teeth and said with a smile: "Finally we can fight." Putting his hands in his crotch, he walked towards the Qi army. "How come there is a child?" "Leave him alone, if you dare to stand in the way, then kill him!" "Not bad!" "Take him directly into the flesh!" The soldiers of Qi state shouted. "Oh? Are you going to step on me?" Nezha raised his brows and raised his legs abruptly. A huge leg with a thickness of one hundred meters stepped out and knocked all the soldiers of the Qi country on the ground. The soldiers fell like a mountain, screaming again and again. "what?" "His feet can grow so big!" "Youkai, it must be a monster!" "Run!" The soldiers of Qi State screamed in horror, turning around and fleeing after losing their weapons. How can human beings be able to rival monsters? Nezha''s face sank slightly after hearing the word "youkai". This is the word he hates most. So, kicked out again. It was another one hundred-meter-long giant leg, crushing towards the Qi State army. At this time, a deep voice rang out. "Hundreds of poems and essays, awe-inspiring righteousness, suppress demons!" The figure of the Qi State fighter was slightly stagnant for hundreds of meters, and his pupils became blank. Then, they opened their mouths together and shouted: "The old man talks about being crazy about young people. The sound faintly resonated between the world and the earth, bursting out thousands of golden lights. These golden lights quickly twisted and gathered in the air, turning into a gray-haired old man. The old man is withered, but his eyes are extremely energetic. He is holding a big yellow dog with snarling teeth in his left hand, and a majestic eagle in his right hand, exuding a frightening breath. "Roar!" The next moment, the old man, the eagle and the yellow dog roared in unison and slammed into Nezha''s giant legs. "boom!" Suddenly, it was successfully resisted. Nezha said: "What kind of dog, watch me squash you!" "boom!" Nezha slammed hard, and the old man, the eagle and the yellow dog were like glass that had been hit hard, cracks appeared, and the glow of the sky would break at any time. "Recite poems together and resist the evil spirits!" There was a deep voice in the air again. All the soldiers and King Qi showed a touch of excitement on their faces after seeing the strange power produced by the poems. King Qi shouted: "Everyone read the poems recited the day before yesterday, and resist the enemy!" "The old man talks about being crazy about young people, and he leads the yellow on the left and the blue on the right!" "Yelan lie down and listen to the wind and rain, and the iron horse is immersed in a dream!" "I think back then, Jin Ge and Iron Horse, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger!" "I will pull the eagle bow like a full moon, look northwest, and shoot Sirius!" "Tears to sacrifice the hero, Huimei sword is out of its sheath!" ... The Qi army yelled one after another. In an instant, the monstrous golden light rolled like a tsunami like a tsunami. The golden light in the sky, constantly twisting and condensing, formed countless brave and good warriors. They roared in bursts, bowed their bows and shot arrows, drew their swords, and wielded knives. Nezha yanked his teeth and said, "Is it enough to think that there are more people?" With a muffled snort, Nezha''s thigh swept out. "Boom!" "Boom!" The dense golden warriors in the air shattered like bubbles. "One!" A dull voice came out in the air. "Golden battles and wears golden armor. If you don''t break Loulan, you won''t pay it back!" All the soldiers of Qi State shouted together. "Om!" The golden awns all over the sky gathered again, forming a statue of one hundred feet tall, wearing golden armor, with the sky above the head and the feet on the ground, exuding endless divine power like a **** of war. Nezha exclaimed: "Is Bi Da?" "Then I will be big! Big! Big!" "Wow!" Immediately, Nezha''s figure continued to grow and grow! In a blink of an eye, it became the size of a golden armor warrior. I saw... Nezha raised the flaming spear and slammed it at the golden armored soldier. The golden armor warrior hurriedly raised his shield to resist. However, in front of the fire-tip spear, its shield was like a bubble, so unbearable. With a shot, a golden hole appeared in the shield and the soldier''s heart. "Boom!" The tyrannical power surging crazily. The golden armor warrior shattered suddenly. "thump!" "thump!" On the ground... All the soldiers who read the poems all fell to the ground as if they were drained, unable to move. "Who are you?" the thick voice asked. Nezha smiled and said, "The one who killed you." I saw... Ne Zha''s eyes burst out with a sharp glow, which slammed into the void. "No!" The thick voice yelled in horror. A stream of bright red blood gurgled out of the void like spring water. A miserable corpse, like a fallen tomato, dyed the ground bright red. ... On the other hand, Optimus Prime roared his engine and rushed straight to the country of Yansteel monster, why did Qin country also have a steel monster? " "It''s just a steel monster, we have dozens of them!" "Yes!" "Destroy it!" Yan Guo''s soldiers shouted one after another. Dozens of modern armored fighting vehicles sped out from the army of the Kingdom of Yan. Their black rumble muzzles all aimed at Optimus Prime and shot terrible shells. "boom!" "boom!" In this regard, Optimus Prime has no fear. "Crack!" I saw... Optimus Prime suddenly stood upright and turned into an Autobot, with hot flames ejected from his legs, and he flew high into the sky, easily avoiding the bombardment of the shells. At the same time, two black holes appeared in Optimus Prime''s arms. "laugh!" The ferocious shells flew out from the black hole and landed on the armored vehicles on the ground with great precision. "boom!" "boom!" The sky full of artillery fire engulfed the armored vehicle in an instant, the smoke billowed, and the whole land jumped, which was extremely terrifying. Then, Optimus Prime used his black hands to aim at the army of the Kingdom of Yan, and said, "All are kneeling on the ground." "thump!" "thump!" Soldiers of Yan Guo knelt on the ground almost reflexively. In fact, the picture just now was too scary. "Robots? Why are there such terrible robots in this world?" A terrified voice came from a fighter plane in the air. Optimus Prime slowly raised his hand and shot a swift cannonball. "boom!" The fighter jets bloomed like fireworks, bursting out with brilliant light, and rising up a thick smoke. The whole world fell silent. Chapter 245： Invincible, defeat the enemy country! The location of the Zhao State army was filled with a strong black air. The whine keeps on, and the wind gusts. A group of zombies jumped several meters in front of the army, opened their hideous mouths, and uttered a loud roar, as if they had the power to tear everything apart and opened the way for the army of the State of Zhao. Wei Wuxian smiled weirdly: "Yin corpse?" After speaking, Wei Wuxian put the bamboo flute around his waist to his mouth. Long-distance, tactful, and brisk music wafted out. The next moment, the zombies who had been moving forward stopped one after another. Then, turning around, with a pair of scarlet eyes, he rushed towards the army of the State of Zhao. "boom!" "boom!" How powerful is the zombie? Moreover, they are invulnerable and terrifying. Films of soldiers of the Zhao Kingdom were all overturned to the ground, howling in pain. Wei Wuxian smiled and said, "As long as you put down your weapons and squat on the ground, the zombies will not attack." "thump!" "thump!" All the soldiers of the Zhao Kingdom dropped their weapons one after another, squatting on the ground not daring to move. "You can control my zombies!" said a black man in the distance. "So you are here." Wei Wuxian smiled. At the same time, he took out a copper coin from his pocket and flicked it lightly. "laugh!" The copper coin passed through the black man''s eyebrows like a flying bullet, aroused a cluster of blood, and took away all his breath of life. ¡­ The Korean army bent over and drew bows together. "call out!" The rain of arrows all over the sky suddenly ignited a raging flame in the air. From a distance, it looks like a fire dragon with its teeth and claws, covering the sky and the sun, as if it has the terrifying power to burn everything. Faced with such a terrifying sight, anyone will numb their scalp and scare themselves. However, Sasuke was indifferent with his hands in his pockets. After a while, he quickly formed the seal with both hands. "Fire escape, fire dragon technique!" Sasuke opened his mouth and spit out abruptly, and a real fire dragon poked out from his mouth. After its appearance, the temperature of the whole world rose rapidly, the air gradually became distorted, and the ground faintly rose up with smoke. In front of the real fire dragon, the fire dragon made of arrow rain in the sky immediately became guilty and timid. "expensive!" The true fire dragon raised to the sky and roared, sound waves shook the sky, and its power was infinite. "Wow!" I saw... the true fire dragon swept across, like a broken bamboo, and completely defeated the Jianyu fire dragon. "laugh!" The rain of swords all over the sky fell like a meteor, and they all flew back, and fell in front of the Korean soldiers. "thump!" All the Korean soldiers were so frightened that they fell to the ground in a cold sweat and lost their resistance. Almost, they died. "Impossible! There is no possibility of such power in this world!" In the distance, a man in a fire-red suit yelled in horror. Sasuke glanced at him faintly, and at the same time, waved easily. "expensive!" The real fire dragon let out a roar again and pounced at the man. "No!" the man yelled in fear. However, it was just in vain. The terrifying heat instantly burned it to ashes. ¡­ Qin Shihuang saw Nezha, Wei Wuxian, Sasuke and Optimus Prime walking forward. Even if the officials blocked him, he stopped paying attention. Because he was worried that Lord Savior would suddenly help him out. In this way, it would be a lot of points less. As a result, Qin Shihuang burst into dazzling golden light all over his body, jumped and flew horizontally above the sky. At this moment, he was like a true supreme god. Qin Shihuang slammed a sword in the face of the Chu State army rushing in. "boom!" The sword light shoots sharply, the sword aura is soaring! A deep ditch, like an abyss, just appeared in front of Chu''s army. "Hiccup!" The rolling rubble fell into the abyss, making a dull sound. Seeing this, all the soldiers of the Chu Kingdom had their faces completely white, and they were all limp on the ground, unable to be on their own. They also got some treasures from the mysterious people, which gave them some power. But how can you deal with the gods who fly high in the sky, strike through the earth with their hands and feet? "Who are you?" the man in the purple robe called in the distance. "So here and there." Qin Shihuang said with a smile. Swing the sword again. "call out!" The sharp sword light burst out of the sky. Like a laser beam, it swept across the neck of the man in purple robe. "Patter!" A big head, like a ball, fell to the ground. The blood is like a column, sprayed wantonly. ¡­ With a very plain gaze, Ye Xu looked at the army of Wei rushing forward. Faintly said: "Go down." Speak, follow the law! Horrible coercion, crazy rushing. The army of Wei rushing wildly, like the wind blowing wheat waves, fell all to the ground, all of them lost the power to act. Then, Ye Xu''s pupils flashed, and he glanced at the man in black in the distance. "Boom!" The black-clothed man exploded like a balloon full of air, and the flesh and blood in the sky splashed wantonly. The armies of the six nations of Qi, Chu, Yan, Zhao, Han, and Wei collapsed. Quiet. The whole scene was silent. The officials and soldiers of the Qin State were dumbfounded when they watched this scene. You know, this is the army of the Six Nations, and it absolutely possesses the army of the Six Nations that can occupy and even destroy the strength of the Qin Kingdom! In this way, so easily... defeated? Everyone feels like living in a dream. Then, they couldn''t help but recalled the Optimus Prime who transformed into a hundred-meter-sized Nezha, smashed dozens of armored vehicles, Wei Wuxian who controlled the zombies, Sasuke who sprayed the fire dragon, and the king who wielded a sword to slash the ground. Ye Xu... These pictures are constantly rippling in everyone''s minds. "call!" A fresh breeze, blowing from afar, made everyone''s thoughts clearer. Everyone in the Qin State couldn''t help but glance back and forth on Ye Xu, Qin Shihuang, Ne Zha, Wei Wuxian, Sasuke, Optimus Prime and others. In the eyes of the people of the Qin State, Ye Xu and others all looked like fairy gods descended from the sky, and were invited by the great king. No wonder... No wonder the King was so polite to them before. No wonder...it''s no wonder that the king had learned that the six nations were besieging Qin before, he still didn''t care! Finally, a general took the lead to kneel on the ground, and shouted excitedly: "Farewell to the king, the king is invincible, long live the king!" As soon as he said this, it was like dropping a stone on the surface of a calm lake, causing ripples. Suddenly, all the soldiers of the State of Qin knelt down and shouted in unison: "Farewell to the great king, the great king is invincible, long live the great king!" This sentence, everyone is definitely from the bottom of their hearts. Suddenly suppressing the army of the Six Nations, such a great king, can''t it be called invincible? Chapter 246： The mission is complete, sparring! The soldiers of Qin State were extremely excited, and Ye Xu and others were also very happy. Because, there was a brisk voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission and killing the 6-member Zhu Shen team." "Ding! Successfully trigger the doubling system and reward X4 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 40,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Qin Shihuang for winning 40,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Nezha for earning 40,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Wei Wuxian for earning 40,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Sasuke for earning 40,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Optimus Prime for earning 40,000 points." Hong Qigong: Damn it! They not only ate Qin¡¯s delicacies, but also drank Qin¡¯s fine wine, and now they have earned 40,000 points! Guo Xiang: Envy, I''m so envious. Shanks: If I get 40,000 points, what level of dominance will I increase to? Shanks: Lord Savior, please give me a face, and I must take part in the mission next time. Naruto: 40,000 points! My point king! Naruto: But, Sasuke got... it''s barely possible. In addition, Sasuke''s performance is very good. Aizen: I don''t know when I can participate in the mission. Baby Feng: Oh, is the task completed? Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... Qin Shihuang raised his hand and said, "Everyone, get up." "Xie Dawang!" Qin State generals said in unison. Then, Qin Shihuang set his sights on the kings of Qi, Chu, Yan, Zhao, Han, Wei and the soldiers. Anyone who was seen by Qin Shihuang didn''t shrink their necks consciously. This feeling is like becoming fat on a sticky board, which may be chopped off at any time. Nezha touched his nose and bared his teeth with a smile: "The mission is complete, how about let''s play tennis together?" After that, Nezha took out a pair of tennis rackets from his crotch. "Tennis?" Sasuke''s eyes lit up slightly. The scene where Naruto entered the Prince of Tennis World to play tennis last time has been lingering in his mind. For this reason, Sasuke even secretly made a very crude tennis racket, but has never had the opportunity to play with others. Today, it is a good opportunity. Nezha threw a tennis racket to Sasuke and shouted, "Here is the ball!" "boom!" The tennis ball is like a shooting star across the sky, swept through the terrifying energy, and flew towards Sasuke. "boom!" The Sangouyu writing wheel''s eyes turned in Sasuke''s pupils, quickly capturing the trajectory of the tennis ball. He leaped, slammed the racket, and flew the tennis ball straight back. "boom!" "boom!" Then, the two kept swinging, only to see the sky full of streamers shooting wildly. Sasuke''s talents are excellent, but the points he previously obtained were too few, the light of the heavens used was too short, and there was still a gap between his power and Nezha. After receiving the ball many times in a row, finally, a ball was accidentally missed. "boom!" The tennis ball is like a cannonball, blasting a large mountain in the distance to fragments, and flying rocks across it, terrifying. Seeing this, the soldiers of the six nations buried their heads lower, their bodies trembling constantly, inexplicably frightened. Wei Wuxian smiled and said, "I''ll try it." After speaking, Wei Wuxian raised the bamboo flute and played a piece of sweet music. "Boom!" Suddenly, the whole land shook violently. The next moment, a huge figure, covered with iron-like muscle-like walking corpses, climbed out of the ground. The billowing black air rushed straight into the sky. Powerful and terrifying. "The corpse?" Nezha curled his lips, contemptuously. However, the power and speed of his serve have not diminished a bit. "boom!" Once again, the tennis ball shot at Wei Wuxian like a shooting star across the sky. "Roar!" The driving body is huge, but the speed is not slow at all. Under Wei Wuxian''s control, he easily intercepted the tennis ball and shot it back. "Oh? Not bad!" Nezha Yanya smiled. "boom!" One person, a group of corpses, just like this, you come and go, and the fight is extremely smooth. After a while, Nezha put the tennis racket on his shoulder and looked at Qin Shihuang and said, "Do you want to come to the party?" When all the Qin soldiers heard the words, there was a touch of excitement on their faces. They really want to see the majestic and heroic beauty of Qin Shihuang. Qin Shihuang''s brows jumped wildly. Compared with ordinary people, he is indeed very powerful. However, compared with Nezha and other perverts, it is not enough. Embarrassed: "This...I am not very interested in tennis." Nezha''s face sank instantly and said, "You don''t want to play with me?" Qin Shihuang couldn''t help but see a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. play? You are desperate! Ye Xu smiled and said, "Nezha, I''m here to play with you?" "Wow!" Nezha exclaimed excitedly. In fact, not only Nezha was excited, but Wei Wuxian, Sasuke, Qin Shihuang, and the crowd chatting with the red envelopes of the heavens all showed a look of expectation. They all know that the savior has supreme power, but they have never seen the savior compete with a certain group of members. "The ball is coming!" Nezha jumped high, shaking his hands violently. "boom!" When a ball is hit, the sky and the earth are broken, forming a deep and symmetrical ditch. The wind turned into a dragon, roaring wantonly. Powerful and terrifying In the distance, Qin Qi, Chuyan, Zhao Hanwei and other national soldiers, even if they did not face the tennis directly, felt deep fear and turned pale. However, Ye Xu didn''t look like he was awake, standing still and didn''t make any movement at all. When the tennis ball was only one meter away from him, Ye Xu finally moved! I saw... Ye Xu raised his arm and waved it gently. "boom!" It seemed extremely soft, but it was like an extremely heavy weight, and it shot the weight of a tennis ball into the air. "boom!" It''s not just knocked out. The speed and strength have all become more terrifying. The ditch between heaven and earth continues to spread and tear. Nezha looked at the tennis ball turned into a sun, the boss with staring pupils. Cried: "The sun and the moon are born together, the thousand spirits are heavy, the universe is boundless, the urgency is like a law!" "Wow!" Suddenly, the cosmic circle hung around Nezha''s neck shot out a dazzling golden light, and quickly escaped. At the same time, the mark on Nezha''s eyebrows continued to spread, bursting out hot flames. Then, Nezha, who was tall and evil, flew out from the flames. Facing the swift tennis ball, he swung his racket violently. "boom!" Just like the explosion of the universe, it burst out with dazzling light, illuminating the whole world palely. The horrible energy shot wildly, and the terrifying momentum suppressed everyone. After a long time, the light gradually dissipated. At the scene, there appeared a huge pit like an abyss without a bottom. Quiet! The whole scene was silent. All of them opened their mouths, staring at the pothole in a daze, and could not speak for a long time. tennis? Is this really playing tennis? Chapter 247： Return, Qianlong List! "Guru!" Everyone only felt that their throats were dry, and they couldn''t help swallowing. Even Sasuke, who had never been surprised by accidents and was so cruel, had a look of horror on his face. It was too scary, too amazing. "Hiccup!" At this time, Nezha got out of the hole with a grief and face. He glanced at the completely damaged tennis racket with a bitter expression on his face. Ye Xu said embarrassingly: "I accidentally used too much force, that... Since the task is completed, let''s go back." In the next moment, Nezha, Wei Wuxian, Sasuke, and Optimus Prime all disappeared in place out of thin air. Only Qin Shihuang and the army of the Six Nations remained in place, still dumbfounded. "call!" A gust of breeze, blowing from a distance, made everyone''s thoughts sober. Qin Shihuang threw away the previous dullness and horror, his face became serious, and the whole body was faintly filled with brilliance, exuding a supreme majesty. At this moment, Qin Shihuang seemed to have become the emperor of the true dragon, and people couldn''t help but worship. Qin Shihuang looked at the kings of Qi, Chu, Yan, Zhao, Han, and Wei with a pair of golden eyes, and said loudly: "Would you like to surrender to the widow?" His tone was full of inquiries. However, the great kings felt that a huge mountain was crushed down. At this moment, the great kings couldn''t help but recall the previous battles and the scenes of playing tennis, and a thin layer of sweat suddenly appeared on their foreheads. King Chu was the first to speak out, saying: "Chen, see King Qin, Long live Qin Long live long live!" King Qi, King Yan, King Zhao, King Han and King Wei also knelt down and shouted: "Chen, see King Qin, Long live King Qin!" Immediately afterwards, all the soldiers of the Seven Nations on the scene knelt down and shouted: "Well, see King Qin, long live King Qin!" King Qin exclaimed happily: "Hahaha, good!" At this point, the seven countries formally unified. Military generals such as Meng Tian and Bai Qi struck while the iron was hot and led the army to gather the territories of the six countries. However, I met some people who were similar to the Qi fighters who could burst out power by recitation of poems. These people did not want their hometown to be seized, and fought hard to resist, killing nearly a hundred soldiers of Qin in one fell swoop. Bai became furious, burned all the poems and essays, and killed all those who recite the poems, and even those who possessed the poems. Burning books and confucianists shocked the world. For a while, everyone regarded Confucianism as a ghost. Of course, Ye Xu naturally didn''t know these things. ... At this time, he has returned to the dormitory of the land boundary. The red envelope chat group of the heavens is full of excitement. Guo Xiang: The savior''s big brother just got the ball, which is really amazing. White Beard: Ahahaha! Originally, I also wanted to play a few goals with Lord Savior, but now it seems that I should dispel this idea earlier. This is simply looking for abuse. Esthers: You deserve to be the savior, ah! Blow kiss.jpg. Echizen Ryoma: People who don''t know our world will not play tennis anymore after seeing the video of Lord Savior playing tennis just now. He Shen: Here, my admiration for Lord Savior is surging like a tide. He Shen: Lord Savior, please accept my sincerest bow. Hong Qigong: I once again envy the big guys who won 40,000 points this time. ... After watching the group chat for a while, Ye Xu slowly got out of bed. "Tatata!" At this time, there was a dull sound of footsteps outside the corridor. "Brother Ye Xu, did you gain anything this time?" Hu Kuan said with a smile on his face. Obviously, he harvested extremely richly in the land boundary. Ye Xu said, "It''s a little gain." Hu Kuan thought that Ye Xu had nothing to gain, so he comforted him: "In the future, we will come to the realm often, and we will definitely gain." Ye Xu nodded in agreement. After all, his goal is a cluster of spiritual stone veins under the boundary city. ... In front of the secret door. Huaqing University''s new students are all gathered together. Wang Bao had some scars on his body, but his aura was stronger than usual. Standing there, like a dormant fierce beast, makes people terrified. Obviously, Wang Leopard has made great progress after fighting against the strong in the land. With a pair of sharp eyes, Wang Bao glanced around the people, nodded secretly, and said: "You are very lucky. There were no casualties. Now that **** has undergone a major change, you are not fit to stay anymore. All immediately returned to Huaqing University. " "Yes." The students said. The armored man at the gate smiled and said, "Go up. But next time you come, remember to bring more snacks." "Ok." "no problem." All the students responded one after another and proceeded slowly along the corridor made of Class A metal. After stepping on the ground, a breeze blew from afar. The students couldn''t help taking a greedy breath, their whole body felt relaxed, and sighed. "Sure enough, the air on our planet is cleaner." "Moreover, the sun is warmer." "We must practice hard to protect our earth." At this time, there was a noise in the distance. "The Hidden Dragon List has been updated!" "Wan Donghua, Yang Jie and others are all in the top 20." "Top 20? This is too strong, right?" "Song Wenbin has entered the top ten list of Qianlong!" "Oh my God! I heard that they went to the realm not long ago It seems they have all gained a lot." ... When all the new students heard and heard, their faces were full of envy and excitement. "Go, I''m going to see the Qianlong List." "I also need to go." A large group of people walked quickly towards the distance. Hu Kuan was puzzled: "Ye Xu, where are you going?" "Back to the dormitory." Ye Xu replied. "Aren''t you going to check the Qianlong Ranking?" Hu Kuan was even more puzzled. "We performed very well in sending freshmen. Maybe we can also enter the Qianlong Ranking." "What''s the use of Qianlong List?" Ye Xu asked. "What''s the use? That''s the most authoritative list of Huaqing University." The Qianlong List has a total of 100 places, representing the 100 most powerful geniuses of Huaqing University! "Hu Kuan said excitedly. It looked like he had entered the Qianlong list and became one of the most powerful geniuses. "Oh." Ye Xu said lightly. You know, his cultivation has already reached its peak. Why do you need any list to prove it? Hu Kuan became more surprised and said: "Oh? Just oh, brother Ye Xu, you are so heart-warming." After a pause, he said: "By the way, Wang Siya doesn''t know how many places have entered the Qianlong list." "Well, you can go take a look at this." Ye Xu said. After all, that was his fiancee. Hu Kuanyan heard it and said with a smile: "That''s right, get up." The two walked through the long path, the Jingyi woods. The discussion among the people who came and went was all about Qianlongbang. This couldn''t help making Hu Kuan even more excited. Before long, a square appeared in the vision of the two of them. There are many notification bars around the square. In the middle, the tallest notice board, crowded many students. This... is the Qianlong List. Chapter 248： Enter the list, goodbye Wang Siya! Ye Xu and Hu Kuan are spiritual beings, with vision far beyond ordinary people, even if they are far apart, they can clearly see the names on the Qianlong list. "The 100th place, Wei Feng of the Battle Academy." "No. 99, Deng Ziqiao of the Fighting Academy." "The 98th place, Ma Tao, Battle Academy." ... "The 90th place, Ji Bo of the Battle Academy." "No. 89, Ye Xu from the Battle Academy." "Fuck! No. 89, Ye Xu, you are actually on the Qianlong list, too awesome!" Hu Kuan exclaimed excitedly. Ye Xu nodded without comment, but focused on the 18th Wang Siya. Secretly said in his heart: "As expected of my fiancee, I can also rank in the top 20 at Huaqing University." Hu Kuan''s voice caught the attention of a man in black in the distance. He glanced up with a pair of hostile eyes. Coldly said: "A new student can actually enter the Qianlong list, and it is also ranked 89th. I think the list must be updated too fast, and there have been mistakes. " "It must be so." The man next to him said. "I am Song Zihao, 73rd on the Qianlong List, Ye Xu, would you dare to go to the ring with me for a match?" the black-clothed man shouted. Suddenly, everyone on the square turned sideways, focusing on Song Zihao and Ye Xu, their faces full of expectation. As a result, many people present also felt that there was a problem with the Qianlong ranking. How long did it take to enter Huaqing University because of Ye Xucai? Less than a month! In such a short period of time, they have entered the Qianlong Ranking. Doesn''t this mean that all of their study and cultivation over the years have been useless? They don''t want to admit it! Second, Qianlong ranking geniuses rarely fight each other. Once fighting, it is absolutely wonderful. ... Hu Kuan pulled at Ye Xu''s clothes and whispered, "Ye Xu, don''t care about what he said. He is Song Bin''s cousin, and he must have come to find fault on purpose. Although ring battles generally end when they are clicked, they have no eyes and often accidents. We are freshmen, and he ranks higher than you. There is no problem in rejecting him. " Ye Xuyan heard it immediately. Song Bin is one of Wang Siya''s admirers. His younger brother is probably for his cousin, so he wants to teach himself a lesson. Ye Xugang was about to speak, but a cold voice sounded first not far away. "Song Zihao, make a move." Someone take the initiative to challenge the Qianlong list master? The people on the square couldn''t help looking at the direction of the voice. I saw... A woman with a hair like love silk, muscle like suet, a graceful figure, and bright eyes like a spring, stands not far away under the treetops. It is Wang Siya. Although it has only been less than a month, the breath of Wang Siya''s body has undergone a great change, and there is a faint faint air that makes people look up and dare not play it. Everyone in the square was a little bit stunned. nice. It is so beautiful. Wang Siya said again: "Song Zihao, let''s move! Otherwise, there will be no chance." At the same time, an icy chill came out, and the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, causing Song Zihao to shiver. "Wang... Wang Siya, we have no grievances and no grudges... And... Moreover, private fights are forbidden in the school..." Song Zihao stammered, with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. "Since you don''t make a move, don''t blame me." Wang Siya stepped out, appeared in front of Song Zihao, and slapped a palm. "Crack!" Song Zihao didn''t even have a chance to react. One arm and one leg snapped continuously and broke straight. "Zihao!" Song Bin came, hurriedly blocking Wang Siya who was about to continue his shot. However, how fast is Wang Siya? "Crack!" There were two more crisp sounds, and Song Zihao let out a scream like a pig, and his whole body fell straight to the ground like mud. "It hurts, it hurts! Cousin, help me, help me quickly." Song Zihao cried out. Song Bin''s expression was ugly, and he shouted, "Siya, what are you doing?" "You instructed Song Zihao to provoke Ye Xu? Take it!" Wang Siya said. "What do you mean?" Song Bin said solemnly. "Since you continue to play stupid, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Wang Siya yelled coldly, her palm like an illusion, and suddenly patted Song Bin. Song Bin is not Song Zihao, he is the top ten super master in the Qianlong List, and his reaction, speed, and power are all terrifying. "Boom!" "Boom!" In just a few breaths, the two played against each other more than ten times, and there was a burst of sound that broke through the air, setting off a billowing wave. The clothes of the people in the square were rustling. The leaves in the distance are falling one after another. "Boom!" Another explosion sounded, Song Bin couldn''t bear it and was lifted off. Wang Siya quickly stepped forward and took a few palms in a row. "Crack!" "Crack!" Song Bin''s limbs were also like Song Zihao, all of them snapped off and fell to the ground, wailing loudly, incomparably miserable. Everyone in the square was dumbfounded. You know, Song Zihao is a genius ranked 73rd on the Qianlong List. And Song Bin is the 9th super genius on the Qianlong List! As a result, the two of them were so easily broken by Wang Siya It was... it was terrible! At this moment, Wang Siya seemed to have turned into an invincible **** of war, making people want to bow and bow down. "In the future, if anyone wants to attack Ye Xu again, this is the end!" Wang Siya shouted. Mighty, domineering! The sound is like ocean waves, tumbling in the distance. Then, Wang Siya slowly turned around and looked at where Ye Xu was. The original sharp eyes instantly became soft and watery, and a cold and handsome face appeared blushing. Smiling and said, "Ye Xu, it''s been a long time since I saw you." This smile...like a winter flower blooming, the beauty to the extreme, the softness to the extreme. This laugh... as if a ray of spring breeze had blown in the cold winter, reviving everything. Everyone was completely immersed in this smile. Suddenly, all of them have forgotten the terrifying power and harsh methods of Wang Siya. Ye Xu also smiled and said, "Yes, it''s been a long time." When the words fell, he moved forward slowly, and grabbed Wang Siya''s slender waist. Wang Siya''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her pretty face instantly became like a ripe tomato, completely red. She did not struggle, did not resist, and her face was full of satisfaction. The people on the square were all covered with blood. If the eyes could kill people, Ye Xu would have died thousands of times long ago. Someone wanted to yell out and challenge Ye Xu. However, after glanced at Song Zihao and Song Bin, who were still lying on the ground, like mud, they swallowed the words into their stomachs. At this time, a middle-aged man who looked very refined and wandered over. He sighed slightly, and said, "Siya, you are messing up again." Chapter 249： Breakthrough, join newcomers! "Teacher." Wang Siya struggled gently out of Ye Xu''s arms. Hu Kuan hurriedly said, "Hello principal!" Everyone in the square also shouted: "Hello, principal!" The middle-aged man is exactly the head of Huaqing University-Hu Chuan! Hu Chuan nodded at everyone. When he saw Ye Xu, his eyes narrowed slightly. After a while, he continued: "Are you hitting someone?" "Yes." Wang Siya did not explain. Hu Chuan said: "Let''s go then." "Yeah." Wang Siya nodded. Ye Xu hurriedly said, "Principal, are you going to punish Siya?" Hu Chuan smiled and said, "Why, it hurts? Then you can''t let her break the rules in the future." Before Ye Xu could reply, Wang Siya said: "Don''t worry, the teacher will not punish me. In the future, if you have anything, you can tell me at any time." Then, Wang Siya took out a silver ring from her pocket and said, "This is a spatial ring, and there are some training resources in it..." Hu Kuan...and all the faces of everyone in the square showed an expression of envy that could not be concealed. Not to mention any cultivation resources. A single space ring is already valuable. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Is this a token of love?" Wang Siya''s pretty face was blushing again, and she lowered her head, wishing to be buried in the valley under her neck. Ye Xu touched his chin and said, "It seems I have to prepare one too." Hu Chuan sighed and said, "Hey, it''s really not a female congress." Then, he set his eyes on Song Zihao and Song Bin and said: "This time, it''s not a bad thing for you. Eat a ditch and gain wisdom, I hope you can practice harder. " learn from mistakes? This sentence is like saying, I hit you, it is for your good. So unreasonable. However, Ye Xu felt: This principal is very good, very good! Hu Chuan said again: "Siya, let''s go." "Okay." Wang Siya responded, and said softly to Ye Xu, "See you next time." "Goodbye, wife." Ye Xu said with a smile. Wang Siya''s entire face turned red in an instant, as if running away, she quickly disappeared into the square. Hu Chuan shook his head helplessly, then turned and left. Hu Kuan and all the students on the square shouted: "Goodbye, principal." "Goodbye." Hu Chuan waved his hand and said. After Hu Chuan and Wang Siya left completely, Hu Kuan finally couldn''t help saying: "Brother Ye Xu, Brother Ye Xu, Boss Ye Xu, you are really my idol! Hurry up and teach me, how did you become Wang Siya''s fiance? Moreover, she still defends you like that. It''s... really makes me cry with envy! If Wang Siya defeated Song Bin so easily, she could definitely rank in the top ten, or even the top five, on the Qianlong list! Oh my god! The top five fiancee on the Qianlong list. " Hu Kuan could not help but sigh and howl. Ye Xu touched his nose and said with a smile: "The fingertips are marriage." "Fuck!" Hu Kuan shouted. Ye Xu didn''t say anything more, turned around, and walked towards the dormitory very proudly, leaving everyone with a big back. ... Dormitory 7. Ye Xu lay on the big bed very leisurely, muttering: "The principal? The cultivation level is really good. He almost saw through him inadvertently." After a while, Ye Xu focused on the attribute system of the Red Envelope Chat Group of the Heavens. Energy: 7000/7000. Points: 350100. Grade: Star rating. Cultivation method: the demon reduction stick method (the eighth mid-term), Shenfeng Jue (the eighth mid-term)... Physique: Deformed body (intermediate). Special skill: the state of no self (1000 points per second). ... Ye Xu chuckled and said: "There are so many points again, let''s switch." Energy: 8000/8000. Points: 250100/250100. Grade: Star rating. Physique: Deformed body (intermediate). ... Convert! Energy: 10000/10000. Points: 50100/50100. Grade: Constant star. Physique: Deformed body (intermediate). "Om!" At the same time, Ye Xu''s skin and hair all turned golden, bursting out a brilliant light, covering the whole world in golden light. The originally blue earth became a golden ball at this moment. The wind is surging, and all beings are crawling, as if gods descended into the world, shivering, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Ye Xu raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect that such a big change would happen just by converting the energy. He was busy suppressing and shrinking the energy to sacrifice the magic sword. "Wow!" In a moment, the golden light gradually dissipated. The sentient beings only then began to shake their bodies, recalling the scenes that had happened before, still frightened and inexplicable. All of a sudden, there were discussions. "What happened just now?" "What exactly is that golden light?" "The god, it must be a god!" "It turns out that there are gods in the world." "Meet the gods." Some people knelt on the ground and kept yelling. ... The senior officials of China, R country, M country and many other countries held emergency meetings for this matter. Unknown... is the most terrifying. The sudden golden light, and the horrible aura, made everyone unforgettable. Suddenly, the world was rumbling, and it entered a state of intense preparations. On the street, law enforcement teams, soldiers, drones... can be seen everywhere, in case the enemy appears. Some countries and forces are even worried that the terrifying force will directly destroy the earth, and organize some people to board the secretly built spacecraft and go to the unknown space. ... Of all this, Ye Xu naturally didn''t know At this time, he gently clenched his fist, only feeling that his whole body was full of endless power. Between the gestures, it seems that it can break through the ground, extremely tyrannical. Ye Xu couldn''t help showing a touch of joy that could not be concealed, and he admired: "It turns out that the energy reaches 10,000, so there will be such changes... This feeling is really great!" After a while, Ye Xucai suppressed the joy in his heart and once again turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Wei Wuxian: The light of heaven is really amazing. I can even combine the power of many walking corpses. Nezha: Is unity strong? Let that corpse play with me next time. Hong Qigong: Nezha want to play again? You can play with Lord Savior first. Nezha: But, I want to play with you first. Hong Qigong:... Qin Shihuang: Hahaha! I have finally unified the seven nations. Thank you, Lord Savior, and thank you for your help. Guo Xiang: Yeah! Congratulations to Grandpa Qin Shihuang. In addition, since you have earned so many points, the people of the Qin State probably treat you as a god, right? Qin Shihuang: Yes. ... Qin State. Qin Shihuang sits on the throne, with golden glow all over his body, straight into the sky. The officials below, and the people in the distance, knelt down on the ground together, and cried respectfully: "Farewell to the emperor, long live my emperor!" Qin Shihuang said heartily: "All the Qings are flat!" He was extremely calm on the surface, but his heart was already about to jump with joy. This feeling is really great! Of course, Qin Shihuang understood that the reason for this was all because he joined the red envelope chat group of the heavens. ... At this moment, a clear voice rang out from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Randomly invite friends." Chapter 250： Food, grab! "Ding! Hisuo joined." "Ding! Xingping Chuangzhen joined." "Ding! Nobita joins." "Ding! Hua Qiangu join." "Ding! Join in Chonglou." Guo Xiang: Yeah! Newcomers have joined, welcome newcomers. Cute.jpg. Bao Zheng: Welcome. Ge Xiaolun: Hey, joining the group is a family, welcome. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Hong Qigong: Have you added another new person? Come, scream big brother listen, I will cover you. Chonglou: Brother? Who are you? Where is this again? Hong Qigong: So, sir, big brother, big brother will tell you. Chonglou: No one has ever dared to be so disrespectful to the deity! Tony Stark: Visually, Zhonglou must be a big man, and Hong Qigong has begun to die again. Hong Qigong: No...no...Besides, I got a lot of points before, and now I''m very strong. Chonglou: powerful? that''s good! The deity hasn''t been fighting for a long time! I hope you don''t let the deity down. Nobita: Is this... a dream? Keep going, and you can eat dorayaki when you wake up. Nobita: Hehe, quietly eat Doraemon. Xingping Chuangzhen: Eat it? Would you like to try my latest research food? Smile.jpg. Bao Zheng: Research on food? Could it be that you are also a chef? Xingping Chuangzhen: Of course! Little Master: Hey, that''s great! Our group finally has a chef again, and we can have a good conversation together in the future. Xingping Chuangzhen: No problem, by the way, are you also our Yuanyue student? Little Master: Yuanyue? School? I used to watch my mother cook, and now I am studying different cooking methods all over the country. Xingping Chuangzhen: Studying all over the country? Awesome! Hua Qiangu: Didn''t I successfully enter Changliu and worship the head as a teacher? Where is this again? Guo Xiang: Hee hee, don''t worry, don''t worry, this is the place that connects the ten thousand worlds. It is a great opportunity for you to enter here. Guo Xiang: Besides, Hua Qiangu, you should be a girl, right? Hua Qiangu: Yes. Guo Xiang: Wow! Great, we have one more girl in our group. Guo Xiang: A thousand bones? How about I call you Xiaogu from now on? Hua Qiangu: Okay. ... Ye Xu looked at the bubbling newcomers in the group, and quickly guessed their identities. Xingping Chuangzhen, chef, Yuanyue Academy... Obviously, he is the male protagonist of "Spirit of the Halberd", a talented chef. Ye Xu recalled the superb cooking skills of the chefs in "Spirit of the Halberd", and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, full of expectation in his heart. Nobita, Dorayaki, and Doraemon...Undoubtedly, he is the protagonist who is often bullied in "Doraemon". Perhaps, in the future, there will be a chance to see the technology of Doraemon''s future world. Huaqiangu, entered Changliu and worshipped the head of the teacher as a teacher. This is the heroine of "Huaqiangu", with the blood of Nuwa, lively and cute, but with ill-fated fate. Chonglou, belligerent, claiming to be the deity? Is it the Invincible Demon Respect Building in "The Legend of Sword and Fairy III"? In the end, he didn''t speak, but Ye Xu didn''t guess. ... Hong Qigong: @ÐÒƽ´´Õæ, I remember that you just said that you want to give us a taste of your latest research food? How about giving us a taste now? Xingping Chuangzhen: Of course there is no problem. After you come to Yuanyue, you can come to me. Hong Qigong: Don''t be so troublesome, just send a red envelope. Then, Hong Qigong explained the process of sending red envelopes in detail. Xingping Chuangzhen: This is too amazing, right? With a slight movement of your mind, you can move items to the group out of thin air. Hong Qigong: Of course, send a gourmet red envelope. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on the screen. Red envelopes! grab! Ye Xu kept staring at the group news, almost the instant the red envelope appeared, he opened it successfully. "Congratulations, get a gourmet*1." Immediately afterwards, a deep-colored, weird-shaped food appeared in front of Ye Xu. Ye Xu couldn''t help but wonder, and murmured, "What kind of food is this?" Although the appearance is not very good-looking. However, Ye Xu recalled the incomparable food in the spirit of the halberd, did not think too much, and put it directly into his mouth. next moment¡­¡­ Ye Xu vomited. Yelled: "What kind of food is this? It''s just forcibly dry my mouth, vomit!" Ye Xu hurriedly picked up a cup of tea and rinsed his mouth constantly. In fact, not only him, but the red envelope chat group of the heavens was also boiling. Hong Qigong: Damn it! There is such a terrible food in the world, I feel that I have lost my appetite for a month. Qin Shihuang: It''s unpalatable and crying. Bao Zheng: Vomit! White Beard: It''s just worse than poop! Xingping Chuangzhen: Hahaha! Have you eaten it all? This is my latest food! "Ding! Xingping Chuangzhen is silent for 1 day." Guo Xiang: Brother Savior, the silence is too right. Ai Ran: The silence is too right. +1. Naruto: The silence is too right. +2. Tony Stark: The silence is too right. +3. ... Hong Qigong: So, have all the people who posted the message eat Xingping Chuangzhen''s food? Hong Qigong: If I think about it this way, I have a lot of balance. "Ding! Hong Qigong was silent for one day Conan: Seeing Hong Qigong dead again, haha. Ai Huiyuan: So, do you want to learn too? Conan:... Little Master: Xingping Chuangzhen''s food is really unpalatable, but in a sense, his own cooking skills are absolutely very good to be able to make such unpalatable food. Little Master: I am really looking forward to communicating with him now. He Shen: This... his cooking skills are good? I almost vomited sour water. He Shen: Vomit. Heshen: In addition, please hello to the savior, my savior. Ge Xiaolun: I was just training, so, escaped? Hello, savior. Dagu: Good savior. ... After Ye Xu gargle for a long time, it was relieved. He sighed long and said, "Hey, why did I forget, Xingping Chuang really likes to study unpalatable food." After a while, he sent a message in the group. Savior: Well, so are you. Savior: Welcome all new members. Savior: You may still have a lot of doubts right now. You can read the group news more and ask the old members of the group...Slowly you will know what this place is. Chonglou: @¾ÈÊÀÖ÷, are you the strongest here? Fight with me! Bao Zheng: I was shocked. Someone wanted to challenge Lord Savior. White Beard: Ahahaha! He said what I always wanted to say, but didn''t dare to say, and looked forward to fighting. Guo Xiang: Chonglou, are you really going to challenge the savior brother? The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Savior: Chonglou, are you the Demon Respect Building who fought the gods Fei Peng at Nantianmen? Chonglou: Not bad. Savior: Well, I promise your challenge. Chapter 251： Upload, "Flower 0 Bone"! (Congratulations for making the world feel pain... Song. Looking at the group news, Hong Qigong showed a bitter look on his face. "Why am I so unlucky? I was banned after eating unpalatable food, and I was too embarrassed to fight against Chonglou. Zhonglou fought against the gods at Nantianmen? Who is he, I won''t be beaten to death, am I? He should have forgotten what I said, right? " ¡­ At this time, another dazzling red light appeared in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Random points red envelope! grab! Everyone gets it quickly. Naruto: Hahaha! I triggered the doubling system and got 1200 points. Sure enough, the point king is mine. Sasuke: I got 400 points. Ge Xiaolun: Hey, today is really my lucky day, I couldn''t help not eating unpalatable food, and now I have grabbed 1,500 points. Su Daqiang: One inadvertently, the red envelope is gone. Huaqiangu: I grabbed 1,200 points, what''s the use of points? Guo Xiang: Points are very useful, 1000 points can use the light of heaven for 1 minute, which can quickly improve our cultivation. Guo Xiang: By the way, the savior brother knows the future development trajectory of all the world. You can use some exercises, secret techniques, and treasures to give to the savior brother, maybe he will tell you about the future of the world. Huaqiangu: My practice study is self-governing and cannot be passed down. Treasures... don''t seem to have any secret techniques... By the way, I know a secret technique. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on the screen. Red envelopes! "Ding! Hua Qiangu sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Congratulations, you have obtained the microscopic technique." Seeing this, Ye Xu''s eyes lit up slightly. He naturally knows what the microscopic technique is, and he can see where and where anyone is doing anytime and anywhere. In "Flower Thousand Bones", Hua Qiangu, under the instigation of Tangbao, used the microscopic technique to take a peek at Bai Zihua''s bath. Although Ye Xu has the domineering domineering, and the heavenly eye to see through all falsehoods. However, the micro-viewing technique still has a lot of appeal to him. After all, the scope of domineering and heavenly eyes is always limited. After a while, Ye Xu took back his thoughts and sent a message. Savior: I used to let people evolve a world of flowers and bones in the way of TV dramas. Savior: Hua Qiangu, you can focus on it. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Flower Thousand Bones"." "Ding! Guo Xiang successfully downloaded "A Thousand Bones of Flowers" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Huaqiangu successfully downloaded "Huaqiangu" and got 1000 points." "Ding! Su Daqiang successfully downloaded "A Thousand Bones" and got 1,000 points." ¡­ Soon, most members downloaded it one after another, which enabled Ye Xu to earn 40,000 points in one fell swoop. Hua Qiangu: TV series? what is this? Guo Xiang: Hehe, Xiaogu, you can see it by just looking at it. It''s all about your world. Qin Shihuang: After the unification of the Seven Kingdoms, I just felt a little boring. This TV series came at a high time. White Beard: Ahahaha! You can lie down on the deck and enjoy the sun and watch TV again. Aizen: I don''t know what kind of world this is. Chonglou: About the future of the world? ¡­ After a long time, the group news gradually disappeared. Obviously, everyone went to watch "A Thousand Bone Flowers" silently. Ye Xu was bored for a while, and once again set his sights on the attribute system. Energy: 10000/10000. Points: 90100. Grade: Constant star. Muttered: "It''s okay anyway, let''s practice." "Wow!" In the blink of an eye, Ye Xu appeared in the middle of a dense forest on the outskirts of Beijing. I felt it secretly, and made sure that there was no one around, and only then did I sacrifice the Illusion World Sword, and shrouded all tens of li in the illusion. "Ding! Do you use 2000 points for the first enhancement of the microscopic technique? After the enhancement, the microscopic technique will become the divine microscopic technique and eliminate the influence of mana on the magic." "Yes!" "Strengthening success!" "Whether to use divine microsurgery." "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten. The group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" Suddenly, a wisp of energy like a breeze slowly sank into Ye Xu''s body. At the same time, Ye Xu''s surface was filled with strands of golden light. Jinmang is getting more and more prosperous! Gradually, in the air, it condensed into a giant golden rod that pierced the sky, a golden long sword that splits the sky and the earth, and a giant fire dragon that shredded Hengyu... The wind is rushing, the thunderclouds are rolling! One after another, horrible black holes emerged above the sky, as if they were about to swallow everything in the world. The whole world is like the doomsday, extremely terrifying. However, the scope of the vision was all shrouded in the Magic World Sword, and most people didn''t notice anything, and they still walked, chatted and played leisurely. Most people don''t notice anything, but some people feel faintly abnormal. Hu Chuan, the president of Huaqing University, the Governor of the North, the Governor of Education and other people who were still working, raised their heads and looked towards the woods in the suburbs with pairs of bright eyes. Unfortunately, they only felt a slight abnormality, and they were far from seeing the illusion created by the Fantasy World Sword. I don''t know how long it took before the golden light on Ye Xu''s body slowly disappeared. The golden rods, long swords, giant dragons in the sky...many terrifying visions have also subsided. UU reading Ye Xu opened his eyes abruptly, bursting out billions of light like a pair of suns. Hot and dazzling. "laugh!" After a while, the light slowly faded. Ye Xu glanced at the dark clouds that were still rolling recklessly and the hideous black holes, and waved. "Wow!" The dark clouds dissipated and the black hole healed... Between flipping hands, changing heaven and earth, the power is infinite and tyrannical to the extreme. Then Ye Xu squeezed his fist lightly, and released a trace of his attention to the attribute system. Energy: 11000/11000. Points: 84000. Grade: Constant star. Cultivation method: demon stick method (early stage of the ninth stage), Shenfeng Jue (early stage of the ninth stage)... Physique: Deformed body (late stage). Special skill: the state of no self (1000 points per second). See here... The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth raised slightly, and he admired: "Sure enough, after entering the constant star, his cultivation speed and strength have all improved a lot. It feels really good. " Then Ye Xu raised his hand and drew a circle, and a scene like a giant screen movie appeared above the void. "Mind View Microsurgery!" In the picture, Wang Siya is sitting cross-legged, her eyes closed slightly. The fair skin looks crystal clear under the light, like beautiful jade. A tender little mouth, as if telling thousands of styles, is so fascinating. Wang Siya''s body is faintly filled with wisps of essence, and the whole person looks like a fairy descending to the earth, sacred and flawless, fascinating and ashamed... Ye Xu nodded repeatedly and said in admiration: "As expected of my wife, she is so beautiful." Chapter 252： Mission, Lin Zhengying world! After a long time, Ye Xu withdrew from the miniature magic technique, and whispered softly: "Broken it, fantasy sword!" "Crack!" After a soft sound, Ye Xu''s figure flashed and disappeared in a flash. Only the fallen leaves all over the woods were left, as if to prove that something terrible happened here not long ago. In dormitory 7, Ye Xu was lying on the soft big bed, very leisurely. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. Rina Senya Meng: Bai Zi''s painting is too reserved, what life and death? What kind of school rules? What forbidden love? All should be forgotten! There should only be one belief in my heart, love the ossicles, love the ossicles, love the ossicles! Zinaisenya Meng: There are also small bones, you should show more courage earlier, isn''t Baizi painting reserved? Then use strong! Rina Senyameng: Wait for the little baby painted by Baizi, and see how he refuses it! Bao Zheng: Hiss! Use strong? Ge Xiaolun: Hey, I have already made up the picture. Su Daqiang: Guru. Esthers: Is it strong to use? It seems to be a good thing. If I have a child of Lord Savior, Lord Savior will always be with me. Tu Shan Yaya: That''s also why I had a baby with Lord Savior first! ... Ye Xu looked at the news in the group, and a black line suddenly appeared on his forehead. Asides and Tu Shan Yaya have their own children? Some indescribable pictures kept reverberating in Ye Xu''s mind. After a long time, Ye Xu shook his head and muttered: "No, no, I have Siya." ... Hua Qiangu: Oh, is this really the future of my world? I don¡¯t want Senior Brother Eleven to die, nor Tang Bao¡¯s death, there is Dongfang, and the killing of sister...cry.jpg. Guo Xiang: Don''t cry Xiao Gu, all this can be changed, the savior brother, you must help Xiao Gu, she is so pitiful. Savior: Don''t worry. Now that she has joined the red envelope chat group of the heavens, everything in her future can be changed. Guo Xiang: Xiaogu, did you hear that? The savior brother promised to help you. Guo Xiang: The savior''s big brother is omnipotent, and these things will never happen in the future. Hua Qiangu: Hmm! Although, she responded like this. But, in fact, my heart is still worried, flustered, and extremely complicated. At this time, Hua Qiangu already knew that Bai Zihua was Mo Bing. And she has fallen in love with Bai Zihua. However, when his relatives died, Bai Zihua turned a blind eye to them. In addition, he was still his life and death... None of this can be changed, and it cannot be solved at all. Savior: Hua Qiangu, I know you still can''t let go of it now, you feel that you are the life and death of Baizi painting, and the future is full. Savior: But what I want to tell you is life and death, not much at all. Savior: Didn''t Nezha''s tribulation at the beginning get through easily? Nezha: Heavenly Tribulation? It''s just tickle, just a few more. Chonglou: As a tickle? It seems that your strength is also good, and you can get a fight if you have a chance. Nezha: Really? Then you have to be prepared to be beaten. Chonglou: Looking forward to being beaten. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Kill the 5-member **** squad. A 5-member **** squad appears in the world of Lin Zhengying, who wants to turn all creatures into zombies and ghosts. This task is limited to 5 people and rewards a total of 50,000 points." Guo Xiang: Wow! The task has appeared, sign up! Bo Feng Shuimen: Just after dealing with some things, there was a task, luck is really good. Shanks: Hey, if you are lucky, or say otherwise, after all, I haven''t grabbed the task yet. The monk has no intention: monsters and ghosts? It seems that the poor monk needs to go out, Amitabha. Wei Wuxian: I am the ancestor of Yiling, the controller of demons and ghosts. It is most suitable for me to go. Nagato: Control? I also want to check it out. Ai Ran: Don''t say anything, I haven''t been to other worlds for a long time. Ai Ran: In addition, I am the **** of death, and it is my duty to imprison and slay demons and ghosts. Chonglou: In other words, can I go to other worlds to participate in the mission? Then I have signed up too, hoping to have a few good opponents. Lin Zhengying: So it turns out that there is a **** squad in our world? No wonder it hasn''t been peaceful recently. Su Daqiang: Lao Lin, just have fun. Lin Zhengying: Lao... Lao Lin. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Nezha: It''s okay anyway, I''ll sign up for the mission too. (Nezha''s heart: There is another mission, great! I haven''t played enough last time, so I must have fun this time! Hahaha!) Optimus Prime: I... I also sign up. ... Countless messages bounced quickly on the screen. In fact, the rewards from the last mission were too rich. After touching the doubling system, everyone got 40,000 points. This is enough to make everyone jealous. Savior: Old rules, roll the dice. "Wow!" In an instant, countless dice rolled on the screen like a torrential rain. After a while, the dice gradually stopped Aizen, Echizen Ryoma, and Inuyasha all rolled "6" points and obtained the qualification to participate in the task. Aizen: Finally it''s my turn. Echizen Ryoma: I seem to be qualified too. Inuyasha: Let me tear up those zombies! Savior: Okay, for this mission, I, Aizen, Echizen Ryoma, Inuyasha and Lin Zhengying will team up together. Lin Zhengying: Looking forward to the arrival of all the adults. Conan: Then I will watch the live broadcast silently. Dagu: Watch live +1. Hui Yuan Ai: Watch live broadcast +2. ... He Shen: It''s great to see the invincible posture of Lord Savior again. ... Lin Zhengying world. Wen Cai ran over in a hurry and screamed: "Master, recently I heard that the town is haunted everywhere. It''s scary." "Yes! At night now, everyone dare not go out." Qiu Sheng followed. However, Lin Zhengying didn''t seem to have heard it. He didn''t hurriedly compare the clothes and asked: "Wen Cai, Qiu Sheng, do you think I look good in this dress or that one?" Wencai and Qiusheng were both stunned, and secretly said in their hearts: Master never paid attention to the looks of clothes before, what''s wrong with this one? Could it be that he had a fight with zombies a while ago and made his head amused? Although thinking this way, Qiu Sheng replied: "That white dress looks better." Wencai mumbled: "It looks like a long one, and everything I wear is not the same, and what is good or not to look good." Lin Zhengying raised her brows and said solemnly, "Wencai, what are you muttering?" Wencai hurriedly said, "No, no...I said Master looks very nice in everything he wears, very handsome!" Chapter 253： Couplet, get married! Lin Zhengying nodded with satisfaction after hearing this. Then, he gestured in front of the white clothes. "Then this one." Soon, Lin Zhengying changed into clothes. Don''t tell me... After putting on the new clothes, Lin Zhengying did look a lot more heroic. He arranged it in the mirror and nodded lightly, obviously also satisfied. Qiu Sheng said, "Master, the town has not been peaceful lately. Many places are haunted, and there have been many Taoist priests. Should we prepare for it?" Lin Zhengying groaned: "You go and buy some red couplets, red lanterns and ribbons." "Okay, Master!" Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai answered together. After walking out of the gate, Wencai couldn''t help asking, "Qiu Sheng, what do you say Master did when he bought couplets, lanterns, and ribbons? Moreover, he also put on new clothes today, why doesn''t it feel like he wants to surrender zombies and ghosts, but he wants to get married..." "Marriage? Master like...who is it with?" Qiu Sheng shook his head. "With whom?" Wencai thought for a while, "I always feel that Master treats that girl Lian very well, is it her?" "How is it possible! Others are handsome women, and enjoying the glory and wealth is not much better than following the master." Autumn Harvest waved his hands again and again. Wencai nodded and agreed: "That''s right... Could it be Gu Su? I think she often comes to see Master recently, and she seems to be single too." "That''s right, it must be Aunt Cane! Together with their senior brothers and sisters, it can be considered a match made in heaven." Qiu Sheng said. The two said as they walked, they arrived at the shop not long after. The boss walked over enthusiastically and asked, "Hey, what do I need?" "What couplet do you have here?" Wen Cai said. "We have white couplets, red couplets, green couplets, yellow couplets, birthday couplets, funeral couplets, celebrating New Year couplets, blessings and birth couplets, marriage courtship couplets, housewarming couplets, chickens and eggs couplets, sows and babies couplets... ¡­We sell everything related to couplets." The boss said a lot in one breath. Qiu Sheng curled his lips and said, "All those related to couplets are sold? Are there couplets that pretend to be shit?" "Yes! Do you want fresh **** or adult shit?" the boss asked. Qiu Sheng hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Don''t don''t, we are going to get married and courteous couplets." "Okay, what do you think of this one?" The boss pointed to a red couplet. "The door couplet: Yingri Honglian opens and stalks, and the concentric couple loves to fly! Toumen: Sweep the court stair to welcome guests, and bring the Shengguan to take over Yuanxing! Kitchen: All you move outside the door are all jade steps, and you can hold out all the pumpkins in the kitchen! Double door: Green Ant Floating Cup invites guests, Lan Tian Deyu is married! " Qiu Sheng nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay, just these couplets. Are there any lanterns?" "Yes! Of course there are, red, white, yellow, purple, black, green... all colors, all!" the boss replied. "I want it red." Qiu Sheng said. "Okay, please here!" the boss said loudly. Soon, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai returned to Lin Zhengying''s house holding lanterns and couplets. After busying for a while, the couplets were pasted and the lanterns hung up, and the whole looked extremely festive. At this moment, Aunt Sue came over and asked: "Xilian? What are you guys..." "Aunt Su, don''t hide, we all know." Wen Cai said with a smile. "Is it still called Gu Sui? It should be called Madam!" Qiu Sheng bent over and said, "Hello Madam." "Yes, good teacher." Wencai also bent over. Aunt Cane was taken aback for a moment. Xindao: Madam? Brother, are you marrying me? Yes, it must be so, he is going to give me a surprise. Hahahaha! I can finally get married! Aunt Sui was extremely happy in her heart. However, she covered her face with a shy look, and said: "Hate!" Lin Zhengying came over from outside and asked, "What are you doing?" "Stop pretending, I promised you, will you be the bridal chamber today? Come on, I''m ready." While Aunt Sue was talking, she took Lin Zhengying''s wrist and walked into the room. Lin Zhengying looked straight and said, "What are you ready? What bridal chamber? What are you talking about?" However, Aunt Sue didn''t seem to hear her, and kept pulling Lin Zhengying into the room. "Hey, Aunt Cane, what do you want to do? Don''t pull my clothes." Lin Zhengying shouted. "Why? What are you talking about?" Aunt Sue said with a smile, the strength in her hands a little bit stronger. At this time, Lin Zhengying finally saw the couplet on the door of the room. After a moment of thought, she guessed what happened and couldn''t help but stare at Wencai and Qiusheng. It seems to be saying, I will clean up you later. "Tatata!" A young girl rushed over and hurriedly said: "Master Lin, there are zombies in our house. Madam asked me to ask you to help her." "Who is your wife?" Lin Zhengying asked. "Michelin." The girl said. "Girl Lian!" Lin Zhengying''s face changed drastically, with a sudden force, she broke free from Aunt Sue''s arms, and ran away quickly. Aunt Sue called: "You come back, come back soon!" However, Lin Zhengying did not seem to have heard it, and the speed did not slow down at all Gu Sui saw that he was about to run far, and shouted: "If you take a step forward, don''t find me anymore !" Then, Lin Zhengying completely disappeared from sight. "I''m so angry, don''t regret it!" Aunt Sue left with angrily. Only Wencai and Qiusheng are left. Look at me and I will look at you. Whispered: "We seem to be mistaken?" "seems like it." ... Marshal''s Mansion. A group of warriors were covered with sweat on their foreheads, and looked at the zombie with a pair of fangs in front of them very nervously. "Roar!" The zombie roared up to the sky, like a beast, frightening everyone back. "tread!" Then, the zombie jumped up, and it was about to bite. The marshal exclaimed, "What are you doing in a daze? Give labor and management!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" All the soldiers pulled the trigger together, and the ferocious bullets, like a fire snake, hurried wildly, all shot at the zombies with great precision. If a normal person was shot at such a terrible shot, he would have become a hornet''s nest, and those who fell to the ground could not die anymore. However, the zombie''s clothes became tattered, and black smoke appeared on his body, and he was still alive and kicking. "Crack!" It rushed forward, grabbed a soldier, and bit his neck violently. The blushing blood gurgled like spring water. The soldier struggled fiercely at first, but soon his face was pale, his body stiffened, and there was no movement at all. "Patter!" The zombies threw the warrior aside like garbage. At the same time, the zombies burst out with a breath that is even more awe-inspiring, and roared to the sky, scaring the soldiers back again. Chapter 254： Horror, arrived! "It seems you can''t kill it." "How to do?" "I don''t want to die yet." "very scary." The soldiers were terrified and terrified, and they kept talking with trembling voices. "Roar!" At this time, the zombie roared again, spreading its hideous fangs, and rushing toward the soldiers like a beast. "boom!" "boom!" Some fighters pulled the trigger again and kept shooting at the zombies. A burst of smoke billowed, but it did not stop the zombie''s footsteps at all. "Crack!" Another soldier had his neck bitten by the zombie, and blood flowed. "what!" The lady in the distance turned pale with fright and screamed in terror. The handsome man was covered with sweat, but he still comforted: "It''s okay, it''s okay... What''s more, the gun can''t handle it, then use a knife! To the labor and management! " "on¡­¡­" The soldiers hurriedly drew their long knives and slashed at the zombie. "boom!" "boom!" The knife slashed at the zombie, making a sound of metal collision, and it still couldn''t hurt the zombie at all. "Roar!" With a long roar, the zombie stretched out its hideous claws and grabbed it at the nearest soldier. "Help!" The soldier''s legs were so frightened that he couldn''t escape. "Boom!" At this moment, a figure rushed in. It is Lin Zhengying. I saw... Lin Zhengying raised her leg and kicked. Fast, accurate and ruthless! The zombies that many fighters could not help but were easily knocked to the ground by Lin Zhengying. Then, Lin Zhengying took out a peach wood sword from his cuff and stabbed it sharply. "Roar!" The zombies let out a howl of pain, and billowing black smoke came out of the stab. After a while of struggle, there was no sound at all. The crisis is resolved. "Master, here we are!" Wencai and Qiusheng ran in and shouted. Lin Zhengying just glanced at them faintly, then looked at Michelin with extremely concerned eyes and asked, "Are you okay?" "No... it''s okay, thank you, Brother Ying." Michelin said. The marshal took a step forward and stood in between Michelin and Lin Zhengying. "So many of us have nothing to do with that thing, you killed him as soon as you came...couldn''t it be you who let it go?" The handsome Yin and Yang said strangely. Before Lin Zhengying could reply, Qiu Sheng said, "Marshal, we are Taoist priests, and we are aiming to subdue demons and demons. How can we release this stuff?" Michelin also followed: "Marshal, he saved us... Can''t blame others." The commander said and said with a smile: "Madam is right, what is said is right. I would never be wrong to blame people, I love the people like a child. Madam, were you scared just now? " "I was really scared at first, but it''s okay now." Michelin said. The handsome said: "That''s good." "Tatata!" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Two extremely embarrassed warriors ran in and said in a panic: "Great handsome, it''s not good, good-looking, it''s not good." "What''s wrong with the handsome? Talk to me!" The handsome shouted. A soldier tried to stabilize his mind and said: "There are many zombies and ghosts in the town, and it seems that many are coming to us." "Boom!" As the soldier''s voice just fell, a cold gust of wind roared from afar, causing the noise of many windows to blow continuously. The sky darkened in an instant, as if it was about to rain down. "Woo!" Senran voices, terrifying roars, one after another, make people''s hearts tremble. Then, squashed zombies, ghosts, and many beasts with their pupils bursting with weird light, came in groups and walked towards the commander''s mansion. "Fucking, what''s the situation?" The coach yelled in horror. Some fighters were so frightened that their legs became weak and fell directly to the ground. "Master, what should we do? Why are there so many zombies, ghosts and monsters?" Qiu Sheng said with a trembling voice. Wencai folded his hands together, and muttered a word in his mouth: "God bless us, we are safe." Lin Zhengying ignored the two apprentices, but looked at Michelin and said, "Sister Lian, it''s okay. It''s just some little monsters and ghosts, and it will be resolved soon." "Yes, yes, you quickly solve them, quickly solve them." The marshal shouted. Lin Zhengying didn''t say much, turned around with a pair of faintly blooming eyes, staring at the demons and ghosts closely, with a resolute expression on her face. "Master, can you really handle so many yards?" Qiu Sheng asked nervously. Lin Zhengying replied: "No." "It''s over, it''s over, we''re going to die, I haven''t married a wife yet, oooo." Wencai started crying immediately. Lin Zhengying continued: "I can''t, but someone can." "Wow!" As soon as these words fell, four figures suddenly appeared on the scene. It was Ye Xu, Aizen, Echizen Ryoma and Inuyasha. "Savior, Senior Aizen, Echizen, Inuyasha, welcome you." Lin Zhengying said happily. There was a rare smile on his face without any expression. Ai Ran glanced around with very plain eyes. Then turned his gaze on the zombies, ghosts and monsters in the distance, and said lightly: "I arrived here unexpectedly, and the mission target appeared." Inuyasha clenched his fists, bared his teeth and said with a smile: "Just let the monsters in this world have a taste." Echizen Ryoma fiddled with the tennis racket and said, "They... are far from it." Ye Xu released a ray of thought, entered the Red Envelope chat group of the heavens, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior brother has arrived in Lin Zhengying''s world. Are those zombies, monsters and ghosts? Whitebeard: Zombies, monsters, ghosts? I have never seen it before, but unfortunately, I did not participate in this mission. Chonglou: These are just small, not worth mentioning. Is that young man the savior? he is great? Shanks: Great? More than awesome? It seems that you haven''t watched the live replay in the group, right? Shanks: I don''t know if the savior will personally make a move this time. If you make a move, you can feel it a little bit. He Shen: Lord Savior is powerful, it is higher than the sky, deeper than the sea... the entire world, the entire Huanyu, is incomparable. Dagu: That''s right! Ge Xiaolun: I, Xiaolun, have never served anyone in my life, the savior is the first! Dashemaru: Hey, zombies, ghosts, these are a bit similar to turning around in the dirty soil, if you can study it, it would be great. Baby Feng: Oh, has the live broadcast started again? Pikachu: Pickup pickup! ... The sudden appearance of a few strangers made Qiusheng and Wencai frightened. Qiu Sheng asked in a low voice, "Master, who are these people?" Lin Zhengying said very seriously: "They are here to help solve these monsters!" Chapter 255： Show the power, kill! Qiusheng and Wencai looked at each other, their faces were full of unbelief. Ai Ran, a man who wears black-rimmed glasses and looks like a teacher. Inuyasha, with a pair of dog ears, is like a monster in itself. Ye Xu, a very young guy, is like someone who just came out of school. As for Echizen Ryoma, he is more like a child still in school. Such a group of people, want them to subdue demons and demons? Do not make jokes! Are you going to be eaten by zombies and monsters? It must be painful, right? The more Qiusheng and Wencai thought this way, the more fear in their hearts, their bodies trembled. At this moment, Ye Xu, who had not spoken, said lightly: "Let''s do it, deal with a wave of enemies alone." "Okay." Inuyasha exclaimed excitedly. He was the first to rush out, facing the monsters whose eyes were filled with scarlet light, and went straight. "Roar!" The demonic spirit soars into the sky, roaring in bursts, like a gang of demons dancing, trying to level everything in the world, fierce and tyrannical. "Soul Iron Claw!" Inuyasha leaped up and slammed his claws, bursting out terrifying vigor. "Wow!" Large swarms of monsters were torn into pieces, blood spurted, and flesh splattered everywhere. The ferocious scenes scared the demons to a halt, and their arrogance suddenly dropped a lot. However, there was a dull voice in the distance. "Don''t stop, kill me!" "Roar!" The group of demons were like warriors who were ordered, the red light in their pupils was flourishing, and they looked up to the sky and roared, and the demonic energy was tumbling, and once again rushed towards Inuyasha. "Cut, die!" Inuyasha sneered disdainfully, waved his paws continuously, and shouted, "Iron Claws!" "Soul Iron Claw!" The sky full of energy is like a rain of arrows, shooting wildly. The monsters rushing in the forefront, like tofu cubes, were crushed into pieces one after another. Blood flowed like hell, terrifying boundless. However, the arrogance of the monsters still did not slow down, and they continued to rush forward. Inuyasha barked his teeth and said with a smile: "My little friends, try the greatness of this uncle, iron shattered teeth!" "Wow!" Inuyasha yanked out the long knife around his waist, and shot a blade of light that seemed to be able to split the world. The whole world was pale in an instant. "laugh!" In an instant, all the monsters were cut to pieces, intestines, excrement, blood... crazy shooting. The sword glow continued to spread, directly attacking the man hiding in the back. "What?" The man yelled in horror, trying to dodge, but it was too late. "thump!" A big head, and the severed bodies of the demons, fell to the ground together, completely silent. ... on the other hand. Echizen Ryoma slowly walked up to the zombie a few meters away. Zombies have ferocious teeth and exude an unparalleled aura. Ordinary people, if faced with such a terrifying zombie, they would have been scared. Not to mention, children like Echizen Ryoma. However, Echizen Ryoma joined the red envelope chat group of the heavens a long time ago. Insist on signing in every day, and quickly receive a red envelope with random points every time you encounter it, plus once completed a task... With zero total accumulation, Echizen Ryoma has gained a lot of points. Under the cultivation of the light of heaven, the power of Echizen Ryoma has long been very comparable. "Snapped!" Echizen Ryoma swung fiercely. The tennis ball flew out like a shooting star across the sky. "boom!" "boom!" When a ball was shot, the zombies, as hard as iron and powerful as beasts, flew out like a bowling ball. "tread!" However, the zombies do not know pain at all, and are not afraid of life and death. Even if their companions were beaten into flight, countless zombies continued to move forward, jumping several meters away. "Humph!" Regarding this... Echizen Ryoma snorted, his mind moved slightly, took out one tennis ball after another, and kept swinging his racket. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The dense tennis ball, like a swarm of meteors, quickly dashed across the sky, devastating, and smashed countless zombies out. Gradually, hiding behind the zombies, a man in black showed his figure. "Found it!" Echizen Ryoma shouted. At the same time, he jumped high and shot a bullet flying ball violently. "boom!" A ball was swung out, as if shattered the space, the power was terrifying, and it hit the black man''s face. The speed and strength were so fast that the man in black had no time to react, and he was blown to his head. Brain pulp, blood, wanton eruption, extremely miserable. See here... Echizen Ryoma put the tennis racket on his shoulder and said, "You are still far behind." ... Ai Ran, like a teacher, walked towards the Li Gui floating in the air very elegantly. He whispered: "Li Gui? It''s a bit like Xu. In that case, let me clean it up. " "Swastika!" Lan Ran gave a soft drink, and a terrifying spiritual pressure erupted like a volcano. At the same time, Ai Ran suddenly pulled out the long knife around his waist, bursting out with a monstrous vigor. "Boom!" "Boom!" All the ghosts that were affected by this vigor were all like bubbles, all shattered and turned into nothingness. In an instant, the surging Yin Qi disappeared. The man in black dared not say a word in the distance: "How is this possible?" This is the last sentence of his life. "Patter!" The man''s body suddenly split into two from the middle and fell to the ground, blood arrogantly. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" "Why does this world have such power?" In the distance, two inexplicable sounds of horror sounded. Ye Xuyan heard this, slowly raised his head, and glanced away with a pair of star-filled eyes. "go!" "Go!" The two voices shouted in unison as if they were frightened. Ye Xu smiled and said, "It''s late." I saw... Ye Xu raised his hand and lightly tapped in the void, two golden fingers tens of meters thick rolled down from the sky, the void shattered, the dark clouds dissipated, and the sun hung in the sky. The two men in black pierced directly into a blood mist. At this point, the group of demons were wiped out and the crisis was lifted. Wencai, Qiusheng, Marshal, Warrior...All the people present were open-mouthed with a dazed expression, they couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. So many zombies, ghosts and monsters, are they all dead like this? Was killed by a teacher, student, young man, and monster? Can tennis also eliminate monsters? Can fingers pierce the sky? Everyone felt that everything was so unreal, as if they were dreaming. "call!" A gust of wind blows across from afar, and pours the pungent smell of blood and the rancid smell of zombies into everyone''s mouth and nose, which makes them sober. Everyone looked at the hideous and terrifying ground in the distance, and they couldn''t help but shudder all over. (End of this chapter) Chapter 256： LV six, difficulty system! Compared with the horror of ordinary people, Ye Xu and others were all smiles. Because there was a crisp voice from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission and beheading the 5-member Hell Squad." "Ding! Successfully trigger the doubling system and reward X4 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 60,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Lan Ran for earning 40,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Inuyasha for earning 40,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Echizen Ryoma for winning 40,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Lin Zhengying for winning 20,000 points." Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior''s eldest brother and they have won a lot of points, which is really envious. Naruto: Next time, I will definitely get more points next time. Because I am the future scoring king! White Beard: Ahahaha! I don''t know when I can go to other worlds to do tasks. Esthers: The finger of the savior, it''s really great, ah! Chonglou: It''s really strong! Savior, Aizen, Echizen Ryoma, and Inuyasha are all powerful. Chonglou: Especially the Savior, his power has already made the blood in my whole body start to boil. Chonglou: I am looking forward to the battle with the savior. Shanks: Hey, I also look forward to your fight. Hua Qiangu: Okay... so awesome. Guo Xiang: Yes, very powerful. So, Xiaogu, you have to believe in the savior''s big brother. With his help, life and death can be easily resolved. Hua Qiangu: Hmm. Feng Baobao: I seem to have learned a new move again. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... Ye Xu glanced at the people who were still full of fear, and said relaxedly: "The task is done faster than I thought, Lin Zhengying, then we will leave first." "Okay, goodbye, Lord Savior." Lin Zhengying said hurriedly. "Wow!" The next moment, Ye Xu, Inuyasha, Echizen Ryoma, and Aizen all disappeared in place. The handsome and the others were shocked again when they saw this. It disappears in an instant, this is simply the power of the gods. Qiu Sheng couldn''t help asking: "Master...Master, those people..." Lin Zhengying interrupted: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." Then, he looked at Michelin, who had a pale face, and said, "Girl Lian, take a good rest. If you encounter any danger in the future, you can come to me at any time." The commander reflexively stopped between Michelin and Lin Zhengying, and opened his mouth and said, "What are you doing?" Lin Zhengying glanced at the zombies lying on the ground in the distance, and the monsters turned into flesh and blood, and seemed to say: What are you talking about looking for me? The commander seemed to recall the terrible scene again, and couldn''t help but shiver. Lin Zhengying said: "Wencai, Qiu Sheng, come back." "Okay, Master." The two of them responded one after another. From then on, Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng looked at Lin Zhengying with more admiration. In their eyes, those people before were all gods. But when his master knew the gods, he became taller invisibly. ... At this time, Ye Xu had returned to the No. 7 dormitory of Huaqing University. Thinking of the power bursting out of his hand, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up slightly. It feels like the ruler of heaven and earth, you can move mountains and fill the sea, pick the stars and change the moon, it''s incredible. Ye Xu admired: "Sure enough, after entering the constant star, the strength is completely different." At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens reverberated with a crisp voice. "Ding! Increase your activity level and upgrade to LV6." "Double the system trigger probability, increase!" "Turn on the difficulty system." Hong Qigong: I can finally speak. I missed another mission. I feel I missed 100 million taels! He Shen: If 100 million taels can be exchanged for doing tasks with Lord Savior, then I am willing to spend hundreds of millions taels to do several more tasks with Lord Savior. Ge Xiaolun: Kneel to the local tyrant. Su Daqiang: Kneel to the local tyrant. +1. Bao Zheng: Kneel to the local tyrant. +2. Qin Shihuang: To the local tyrants... ahem, shouldn''t we congratulate the group on upgrading? Guo Xiang: That''s right, that''s right! Hee hee, warm congratulations to the upgrade of the red envelope chat group of our heavens! Hua Tuo: Congratulations on the upgrade of the red envelope chat group of our heavens! +1. Shanks: Congratulations on the upgrade of the red envelope chat group of our heavens! +2. ... Conan: The probability of doubling the system trigger has increased again, and it seems that it will be easier to do tasks to earn points in the future. Conan: In addition, this difficulty system. Difficulty system: After the task appears, you can roll the difficulty dice to increase the difficulty level of the task according to the difficulty points. At the same time, the multiplier of task points rewards becomes difficulty points. Conan: In other words, before doing the task in the future, if you roll a 6-point difficulty dice, the difficulty level becomes 6 times, and the point reward becomes 6 times? Hong Qigong: If the doubling system is triggered again, it will be 4 times... Can the points reward be instantly changed to 24 times? Guo Xiang: If the normal task is rewarded with 10,000 points, can you get 240,000 points after completion? Guo Xiang: Oh my god! Is this too much? Bao Zheng: I... I didn''t dream, did I? Naruto: Hahaha! This is the system that appeared for me to become the scoring king. It''s really great. White Beard: Ahahaha! I am looking forward to the emergence of new missions, which can not only increase the difficulty of the mission, but also earn a lot of pointsTony Stark: If I get more than 200,000 points, I believe that my steel suit will be immediately Upgrade several levels! The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Optimus Prime: I... I also want to do the task. Wei Wuxian: It''s getting more and more interesting. Nezha: Didn¡¯t it just add some points? Are you so excited? (Nezha''s heart: Hahaha! The difficulty system is really great! I must participate in the next mission, I want to get more points!) Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... Doraemon World. Nobita was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, and could not fall asleep. Finally, he got up abruptly and came to Doraemon''s side. "Doraemon, wake up, wake up." Nobita pushed and shoved. Doraemon, who had just entered his sleep, said angrily: "Don''t disturb my sleep! If you have not finished your homework, do it slowly. I have nothing to help you. If you are hungry, just go get your own food. I don''t have any stock here either. If you can''t sleep, go play by yourself and don''t disturb me! " These... are all what Nobita has said to bother Doraemon. Doraemon, it''s too difficult. Nobita said: "Not these...Doraemon, I want to ask other things, very important things." Doraemon sighed and said helplessly: "Well, you can ask." Nobita said: "Doraemon, do you think there will be many worlds similar to ours in this universe?" Doraemon nodded and said: "Of course there is." "Will there be a place that can connect all kinds of worlds?" Nobita continued to ask. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 257： No. 2 on the Qianlong List, mission! Dora A dreamed about it, and just about to answer, the mother''s cry suddenly sounded downstairs. "Nobita, come down to me!" "Get me down quickly!" Nobita responded: "Here." My mother slapped the "3" test paper on the table, and shouted: "How do I usually teach you? Study hard, be honest and never lie! Well, you... just put the test paper in the trash can, and you lied to me that I lost it! What also said that the test scored 83 points! This is your 83 points? Only a fraction of 83! From now on, don''t think about playing game consoles, and don''t think about reading comic books anymore! and also¡­¡­" Nobita hung his head in the same place. This stop was more than half an hour, only to feel countless mosquitoes, flies, and bees circling around him. The whole person was a little dazed. So after the training, I will ask about Doraemon, and I will leave it aside for the time being. ... Full-time Hunter World. Xisuo, wearing a clown costume, narrowed his eyes and muttered in a low voice: "The red envelope chat group of the heavens that connect the universe?" After a while, he turned his attention to 1,200 points. "Use it, the light of heaven!" In the next moment, a group of golden light was draped on Hisuo like a veil. Hisuo only felt warmth all over his body, a sense of relaxation that had never been felt before, and couldn''t help but let out a refreshing moan. At this moment, Hisuo felt all the pores all over his body opened, and it was so comfortable. After a minute, the golden light dissipated. Hisuo was still silent and unable to extricate himself from that kind of ease. After a long time, he gently twisted the girl''s neck, shook his wrist, and exclaimed, "Is it the light of heaven? It''s so wonderful." At this moment, Ilumi, with iron pillars all over his body, walked over and said very mechanically: "Hisuo, what do you think of my outfit?" "Not bad." West Rope said, "I suddenly want to try my skills, how about a fight with me?" "No problem." Ilumi answered. At the same time, the iron pillar on Ilumi''s body was like a bullet, shooting wildly in all directions. See here... His body seemed to have no bones, twisting quickly with movements that ordinary people could not do, and easily avoided all the iron pillars. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The dense iron pillars shot at the distant trees and hills, making a dull sound, and instantly blasted them out of countless potholes. After Tie Zhu disappeared from his body, Ilumi became a very delicate and peaceful man. "Oh? Hisuo, you seem to be different." Ilumi said. "Yes, you can try to attack it." West Ropeway. In fact, there is no need for Sisuoto to say that as soon as Ilumi''s voice fell, he arrived in front of Hisuo in a flash, swiping his palm like a knife, and slashed at Hisuo. "Wow!" However, Hisuo still avoided easily. The two attacked and dodged, igniting a strong wind, causing the leaves to rustle and the fallen leaves to fly freely. At this time, Hisuo shook his palm lightly and smiled: "Freely retractable love!" "call out!" In an instant, Ilumi was flung out by an invisible long line. "tread!" Ilumi took a certain amount of strength to stabilize his figure, and said in surprise: "Hisuo, when did you use the free-stretching love on me? I don¡¯t seem to be touched by you. " Hesuo smiled and said, "Because, now I don''t need to touch, but I can also use the love that stretches freely." "No need to touch?" Ilumi said even more surprised. ... Huaqing University, Dormitory 7. Ye Xu was lying on the bed, extremely comfortable. "Boom boom boom!" At this time, there was a brisk knock on the door outside. "Brother Ye Xu, congratulations, congratulations!" Hu Kuan clasped his fists. "What''s the matter, so happy?" Ye Xu asked in confusion. "No, don''t you know? The Qianlong list has been updated again. This time, Wang Siya went from 18th to second! In other words, you have a fiancee who is number two on the Qianlong list! Oh my god, that''s the second place on the Qianlong list! "Hu Kuan said excitedly. It looks like he has become the second place on the Qianlong list. Ye Xu nodded and said, "The second place is indeed worthy of joy. By the way, who is the first place?" When Wang Siya easily defeated Song Bin, who was ranked ninth, Ye Xu knew that Wang Siya could rank higher. So, at this time, I was not too surprised. "The first place is Zhuge Yun." Hu Kuan replied. Ye Xu asked: "Zuge Yun? Is he good?" "Awesome? More than amazing? That guy is a complete abnormality." Hu Kuan exclaimed excitedly, "He has directly become the No. 1 Qianlong list since he entered Huaqing University. I even heard that the Governor of Education attaches great importance to him. Many people say that he is the second king of men, do you think he is great? " Ye Xu touched his chin, and said, "Zuge Yun?" ... classroom. It is rare for Du Lei to let his classmates have hot pot and barbecue together. With a pair of squinted eyes, he scanned the students in a very serious way: "Everyone has made great progress recently As a teacher, I am very pleased. However, after progress, one cannot keep strength in the body and not use it. This kind of progress is useless. So, I am going to take you to the task today. " All the students heard the words and their eyes lit up. Staying in the classroom every day, like a bird locked in a cage, is extremely bored. Now that they have the opportunity to go out to do tasks and can show their talents, they are naturally very happy, and their faces all show a touch of excitement. Du Lei glanced over everyone''s expressions, nodded repeatedly, and said, "Okay, let''s go!" Not long after, a neon flashing, constantly hawking, and extremely noisy food city appeared in front of the students. Everyone was a little stunned. Didn¡¯t you mean doing tasks? Why did you come to the Food City? As many students think about it, the task is generally to enter the deserted mountains or the abandoned factories to intercept the most vicious criminals and fight them to the death. What does it mean to come to Food City? Du Lei seemed to have seen everyone''s doubts, he laughed and said, "The Food City is holding a big stomach competition today. All of you have become quite edible these days, and you will eat all of you desperately later, you must win the big stomach king! " All the students were dumbfounded again. So, Mr. Du Lei said earlier that everyone has made great progress. Does this mean that there has been a great improvement in appetite? And the task... refers to taking down the big stomach king? Seeing all the students, Du Lei was still a little dazed, and said again: "What are you still trying to do? Go in, I will miss the game time later." "Ah, good, good." The students had no choice but to walk towards the food city one after another. Chapter 258： Big stomach game, win! The food city is noisy outside, and there are even more crowded people inside. He looked up at his black heads, and there was a sound of discussion in his ears. "Finally the Big Appetizer competition is about to be held again." "Unexpectedly, there were so many people here." "It must be intense later." "Yes!" ... Du Lei took the students all the way and finally arrived at the registration office. "What? You all have to sign up?" The contest signer was surprised. The people around laughed. "Isn''t it? So many young people sign up?" "Moreover, all of them are too thin." "How much can they eat?" "I think it''s a buffet here." ... Du Lei didn''t care about the people around him, but asked aloud: "I heard that Huaqing University students can register for free?" "No, that''s right, don''t you..." the contest registrant said with some confusion. "Hey, take out all the student ID cards." Du Lei smiled relaxedly. All the students, look at me, and I will look at you. Finally, all reluctantly took out the student ID. Shame, they have never felt so shameful. The contestant was surprised and said: "All...all are Huaqing University students!" "Hey, can we go in now?" Du Lei smiled. The contestant hurriedly said: "Please... please wait a moment..." When the words fell, I rushed in. The students of Huaqing University are a status symbol and are destined to become upper-class figures in the future. Huaqing University students hold their own status and generally do not participate in the Big Appetizer competition. Therefore, there will be a rule that Huaqing University students are exempt from registration fees. But what is the situation now? So many Huaqing University students appeared all at once? Are Huaqing University students shameless? This is something the organizer did not anticipate. Not long after, the contestant came back and respectfully said: "Fill in the list and you can go in." "Okay." Du Lei touched his nose and smiled. The students filled out the forms quickly and rushed in. There was only a burst of heated discussion behind him. "Unexpectedly, they were all students from Huaqing University." "When did Huaqing University students also like the Big Stomach King competition?" "I don''t know what they will look like when they see a mountain of barbecue." "Hey, it must be interesting." ... As everyone talked about, all the students piled up a mountain of barbecue in front of them. And the people sitting side by side with them are all fat people weighing more than 200 kilograms. According to their body size, one person can be worth 3 or 4 students, which is simply another meat mountain. The audience in the distance exclaimed: "Look, that was the last big appetite king Mao! Last time he ate 30 catties of meat alone, I don''t know how much he can eat this time." "Wantan, that''s Wandan! Oh my God, he actually came too. He once ate a whole pig and was called a human-shaped lion!" "Li Cheng! He once broke the record of Big Stomach King!" ... "This time there are a lot of big stomach kings. Today''s game must be very exciting." "I can''t wait anymore." "You said, is it possible for the students of Huaqing University to win in the end?" "Are you joking?" "Hahaha! I guess none of them can eat Li Cheng." "If someone from Huaqing University can become today''s big appetizer, I will eat all those tables." "I live stream the head." "I live stream JJ!" ... There were bursts of ridicule, one after another. When the students heard it, their immature faces were blushing again. They can''t wait to find a place to sew in. At this time, the host took out the microphone and exclaimed excitedly: "Food is the heaven for the people! Food can not only fill our stomachs, but also make us laugh and let us understand the meaning of life. ... Today, we will hold the annual big appetizer competition in the Food City. These big stomach kings will show their love for food on the spot. Well, not much gossip, the game begins! " "Haw, haw!" As the host''s voice just fell, many "big stomach kings" picked up the meat from the plate and stuffed them into their mouths, gorging them, very fast. It looked like it hadn''t eaten for several days. Seeing that none of the students had eaten meat, Du Lei could not help but shouted, "What are you doing in a daze? Eat quickly!" The students had no choice but to pick up the meat and stuff it into their mouths. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" Fatty oil splashed and the aroma drifted. The surrounding audience commented: "As expected, it is Li Cheng. He has eaten 13 plates of meat. It''s really fast." "Wandan is also great, 12 sets." "Mao, Maao has 15 sets, Maao, come on, Maao, come on!" "According to this momentum, Mayo may be able to defend his title!" "Mao, come on!" One after another shouts, one after another. "Look at how the students of Huaqing University are eating." "They...hehe, look at that student who ate 3 plates." "I ate 2 plates over there." "He didn''t even finish a plate." "Do they really treat this as a buffet?" "Hahaha!" At this moment, a different voice suddenly rang. "Don''t be too busy laughing, look at that student... he has eaten 40 plates!" "40 plates?" "impossible!" "How is it possible to eat 40 plates?" Everyone denied and looked in the direction the person said. It was exactly where Ye Xu was. I saw... Ye Xu opened his mouth like sucking noodles, and in a few seconds he stuffed a large plate of meat into his mouth. Then, he put the empty plate aside. "Why does he eat so fast?" "He ate all those empty plates?" "Don''t he need to chew?" "Is he really a student of Huaqing University?" Exclamations and doubts kept rippling at the scene. Everyone looked silly. In fact, Ye Xu really didn''t need to chew. Because after the piece of meat entered his mouth, he quietly used the method of space and threw it directly into the forest in the distance, naturally extremely quickly. Some big stomach kings in the distance were all dumbfounded when they saw this. They glanced at the meat still piled up in front of them, and then at the empty plate next to Ye Xu, their confidence disappeared instantly. People, once they lose confidence. Then, it completely lost the power of resistance. Soon, a "big stomach king" raised his hand and said, "I can''t eat it anymore." With the sound of this sound, it seemed like the curtain was opened for the end of the game. "I''m full too." "I can''t eat it anymore." "I give up." One after another, the sound kept rippling on the playing field. Before long, all the contestants got up and stopped eating meat. Ye Xu was the only one left, still sitting firmly on the chair, and methodically put a plate of meat into his mouth. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 259： Get it, look forward to fighting! After a while, Ye Xu picked up the towel and wiped his mouth, then slowly got up. Each of his movements is so meticulous and elegant. It looked like... it seemed that he hadn''t just participated in the Big Appetizer competition at all, but had tasted an exquisite steak. At this time, the host talent reacted and shouted: "Congratulations, Contestant No. 53, Ye Xu, has become the big appetizer of this year''s Food City, congratulations!" "Fuck!" Suddenly, there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers on the scene. "so amazing." "Congratulations!" "How can you eat so many things with such a small body?" "This is the real big stomach king!" Du Lei also followed up with a thumbs up, and exclaimed: "Hahaha! Yes, the training during this period was not in vain." The host said again: "No.53 Ye Xu will come to the stage to receive the award." Ye Xu hurriedly covered his stomach and said, "Oh, my stomach hurts. Teacher, please accept the award for me." When the words were over, Ye Xu seemed to be unable to hold it back, and hurriedly ran towards the toilet. Du Lei replied: "Don''t worry, I will leave everything to me." The host said: "Um... Then please come to the stage to receive the trophy." Du Lei waved his hand and said, "Forget the trophy. I heard that being a Queen of the Big Stomach can get a free meal coupon for one year? It should be ok for takeout, right? " "Ah, but... okay." The host said in a daze. Du Lei rubbed his hands and smiled: "That''s good, that''s good." The whole audience was talking again. "Ye Xu went to the toilet." "I eat so much, can I not go to the toilet?" "Right." "It is estimated that a pool will be pulled out." "The students of Huaqing University are amazing." "By the way, who said before that if a student of Huaqing University became a big appetizer, they would eat the table?" "I also heard that some people are going to broadcast Diaotou and DiaoJJ." "What about people." ... Ye Xu naturally ignored these comments. After he entered the toilet, he quickly locked the door. I saw... Stars burst into Ye Xu''s eyes. Suddenly, everything in the Food City, like a movie screen, disappeared into his mind. A pile of meat, sweet ice cream, various clothes... And the wide underground palace below the Food City, and the treasures such as Lingshi, Lingguo, Pills, etc. filled with rich spiritual energy. Ye Xu smiled and said, "With these things, it should be no problem to make a token of love for Siya." In fact, this was also the main reason why Ye Xu chose to "eat" barbecue quickly and won the title of Great Stomach King. He couldn''t wait to get those treasures. ... Underground palace. Several people in black gathered together and whispered. "Why do the teachers and students of Huaqing University come to the Food City?" "Are they really just here to participate in the Big Appetizer competition?" "Will you find out that this is the branch of Chuangshi?" "Probably not." "If they find out, they will definitely not come to such students and teachers from Huaqing University. At least a few dean-level figures will do." "What Huaqing University? It''s just rubbish. If we create the world and lead mankind, the number of strong people will definitely be countless times more than now." "Yes! Our creation is the organization that really saves mankind!" ... The people in black became more and more excited as they spoke, it was as if the creation of the world had ruled mankind and led mankind to endless glory. At this time, Ye Xu had already instantaneously arrived in the treasure house of the underground palace. He walked slowly like a stroll in the park, waving his palms from time to time, and deposited pieces of treasures such as spiritual stones, medicine pills, etc., into the sac of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Crack!" At this time, the door of the treasure house was suddenly opened. The man in black and Ye Xu looked at each other. Quiet. The air suddenly quieted down. Ye Xu smiled and said, "If I said, I''m just passing by, do you believe it?" "You..." The man in black was stunned for a moment, and then shouted, "The enemy attacked, someone broke into the treasure house!" "Tatata!" Suddenly, there was chaos in the underground palace, and all the people in black rushed over. The treasure house is the most important place in the underground palace. It contains all the cultivation resources of the Creation Capital Branch, which must not be lost. Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I only wanted to quietly take away the treasure, but I didn''t expect to make some movement." I saw... Stars flashed in Ye Xu''s eyes. Then, with a wave of his hand, the surrounding space was like water waves, constantly rippling, engulfing all the people in black. "Wow!" In an instant, all the people in black disappeared into the underground palace, but just breathed, they appeared in the deserted forest a hundred miles away. "what happened?" "Why did we suddenly appear here?" "It''s him... between his hands and feet, he actually teleported us here." "Why do I suddenly forget what he looks like?" "me too¡­¡­" "There is such an existence in this world..." "He is still in the treasury, what should we do?" "Give up, is it possible that we can still get the treasure back from him?" "Report the truth to the headquarters, and the elders will understand us." The treasure house of Chuangshi Capital Branch was just like that by Ye Xu. ... At this time, Ye Xu had already put all the treasures in the treasury into the bag. He touched his chin and said, "There are fewer treasures than I thought. When I go to the realm next time, I will get a few spirit stone veins and then make a space ring." How many soulstone veins to get? If heard by others, I am afraid that my jaw will drop. Ye Xu said so easily. After Ye Xu returned to the toilet instantly, he walked slowly toward the big stomach king competition scene with a relaxed and refreshing appearance. "Ye Xu is back! The task was completed very well. Today¡¯s course is over, everyone can go back and have a good rest. Du Lei touched his chubby belly and smiled. In response, Ye Xu naturally raised his hands in agreement and went straight back to the dormitory. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Chonglou: I really know too little about the world. Guo Xiang: Hehe, it seems that Brother Chonglou has already watched some videos in the group. Chonglou: Yes, I watched a bit of "Naruto", "One Piece", and "My Hero Academia", but I didn''t think there were so many peculiar powers. Chonglou: The power of the savior is stronger than I thought. Shanks: Do you want to give up the battle with Lord Savior? Chonglou: Give up? Hahaha! I am too happy to meet such a powerful opponent, so how can I give up? Chonglou: I am looking forward to the battle with the savior more and more now! Ge Xiaolun: Fierce, really fierce! Hong Qigong: Hey, I feel that there will be a nice live broadcast soon. Chonglou: Hong Qigong, I remember you wanted to fight me too. Hong Qigong:... Savior: I also look forward to the battle with Chonglou. Chapter 260： Mission, the world under one person! After the news of Ye Xu was sent out, the red envelope chat group of the heavens became more lively. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior''s big brother is here, hug! Bao Zheng: Welcome, Lord Savior. Hua Tuo: Welcome, Lord Savior. +1. Jin Muyan: Welcome, Lord Savior. +2. Dagu: Welcome, Lord Savior. +3. ¡­ Esther: I finally saw the Lord Savior again, and my body trembled with excitement, ah! He Shen: I said why I suddenly smelled a faint fragrance of flowers. It turned out that it was the Lord Savior who appeared. He Shen: Here, I can''t help but think of a poem, like a spring breeze, thousands of trees and pear blossoms. Lord Savior, it is this spring breeze that makes people happy and refreshing, and blows away all sorrows and worries. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Naruto: Hello, Savior Master. ¡­ Countless news is like a tide, surging rapidly in the group. Savior: Good for you. Chonglou: Savior, can you show me the future of our world? Savior: Yes. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Legend of Sword and Fairy III"." "Ding! Guo Xiang successfully downloaded "The Legend of Sword and Fairy III" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Chonglou successfully downloaded "The Legend of Sword and Fairy III" and earned 1,000 points." "Ding! Lin Zhengying successfully downloaded "The Legend of Sword and Fairy III" and got 1,000 points." ¡­ Soon, the vast majority of group members successfully downloaded one after another, making Ye Xu 40,000 points in one fell swoop. Chonglou: Thank you savior. Chonglou: I heard that the savior likes to study exercises very much. I hope you like it. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on the screen. Red envelopes! "Ding! Zhonglou sent you an exclusive red envelope!" "Congratulations, you have obtained the disintegration method." Seeing this, Ye Xu''s eyes lit up slightly. He loves the Legend of the Sword and the Fairy, and naturally knows what the disintegration method is. That is one of the ultimate magic of the Demon Race, which can burst out the power of destroying the world in an instant. Even with the knowledge of the body, the demons can quickly reorganize even if their bodies are broken. Simply immortal! This... is definitely an incredible spell. Guo Xiang: Hehe, that''s great, there are some good ones. White Beard: Ahahaha! Let me see what the world where the heavy building is. Wei Wuxian: It would be great if Lan Zhan could watch with me. Rina Senyameng: Yes, yes. If Lan Zhan came to the group, it would be very interesting. Savior: Lan Zhan? There is a chance. Rina Senya Dream: Wow! That''s great! Blow kiss.jpg. Esthers: Lan Zhan? No one can compare with Lord Savior. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens reverberated with a crisp voice. "Ding! Kill the five-member abyss squad. A five-member abyss squad appears in the world under one person. It wants to kill all foreigners and control the world. This task is limited to 5 people and rewards a total of 50,000 points." Naruto: Hahaha! There is a task, there is a task! I seem to have seen the point king beckoning to me. Tony Stark: The world under one person? Lord Savior, let me participate in this mission. I can use cannonballs to blast all those abyss squads into dross. White Beard: Ahahaha! I hope I have the opportunity to participate in this mission. Wei Wuxian: There seem to be many strangers under one person, right? Hey, the same alien as me. Olmert: I just finished teaching a lesson and just happened to come across a task. Damn the abyss squad, let me destroy them! Harry Potter: If possible, I hope to participate in the mission. Chonglou: Has the task finally appeared? ¡­ Countless messages flooded the entire screen again. Savior: Old rules, roll the dice. "Wow!" In an instant, countless dice quickly turned on the screen. Soon, he stopped steadily. Monk Wuxin, Hisuo and Tu Shan Yaya all threw the "6" points first. Monk Wuxin: It seems that the poor monk is lucky. Guo Xiang: Oh, I was thinking about going to the world under one person and meeting with Sister Baoer. Baby Feng: Oh, are we in the world? Ok. Tu Shan Yaya: This time you can let me and Lord Savior do the task together. Chonglou: Unfortunately, I didn''t roll 6 points. Savior: Well, this mission will have me, Bao Bao Bao, Monk Wuxin, Tu Shan Yaya and... Wait, Hisoso? Hong Qigong: Surprised, this seems to be a newcomer who has never spoken before. Qin Shihuang: Is the newcomer so lucky? Hisoso: Yes, my luck is not bad. I can go to other worlds so soon. Hisoso: The Abyss Squad? This prey should be pretty good. Poker.jpg. Ye Xu stared closely at the news from Xisuo, his eyes narrowed slightly. prey? poker? Hisoso, Hisoso... Hisoso in "Full-time Hunter"! That''s right! Ye Xu thought of the abnormal aesthetics and calm and supreme judgment that Hisoso possessed, and he couldn''t help but feel a little more expectant. Savior: Hisoso, have you taken the hunter exam? Hisuo: The savior really knows everything, so I took the hunter exam. Seeing this, Ye Xu formally confirmed his identity. UU reading Savior: Okay, this mission will be teamed up by me, Bao Bao Bao, Monk Wuxin, Tu Shan Yaya and Xisuo. Conan: I don''t know what terrible characters will appear in the world under one person. It is safer for me to sit at home and watch the live broadcast. Hong Qigong: Yes, you''d better not go anywhere, otherwise, the pedestrians on the road will be unlucky again. Bao Zheng: After all, it is a real catastrophe. Hong Qigong: Ahem, Bao Zheng, you seem to be not far behind. Bao Zheng:... ¡­ The world under one person. Xu San said seriously: "Luo Tian Dajiao is not a trivial matter, not only can Zhang Chulan know about his grandfather''s affairs. Moreover, it is also about the inheritance of the Heavenly Master''s Mansion. In addition, Elder Lu Jin also took out the Tongtian Urn..." Zhang Chulan replied: "I am not interested in the inheritance of the Heavenly Master''s Mansion and the Tongtian Urn, but I have to know about Grandpa." Baby Feng said relaxedly: "Don''t worry, we can definitely help you get the first place." "We?" Xu San asked puzzledly. "Yes." Bao Bao Bao said, "a few of my friends should be coming soon." "When did you make new friends?" Xu Si was also a little puzzled. Feng Baobao said: "It''s just a friend anyway. By the way, I also learned a new move from a friend." "What moves?" Xu Si asked. Baby Feng waved his hand: "Look at it if I''m here to play." I saw... Bao Baofeng slowly stretched out fingers that were faintly blooming with golden light, and jabbed Xu Si under his abdomen. Fast, accurate and ruthless! Suddenly, Xu Si couldn''t avoid it at all. Bao Bao Feng called: "Goldfinger!" "what!" Xu Sishuang tui clamped and yelled miserably. Chapter 261： Arrive, pay attention! Listening to Xu Si''s screams, Zhang Chulan and Xu San felt pain under their abdomen as they watched his movements, and they couldn''t help shrinking their bodies. Baby Feng seemed to have thought of something, and said: "By the way, I also learned another more powerful move from them..." "Boom boom boom!" Zhang Chulan, Xu San, and Xu Siyan heard that as if they had heard the scariest ghost story, they hid under the table, under the bed and in the corner one after another, and hurriedly covered the front and back. "Sister Baoer, we already know that your new moves are very powerful, so we don''t have to play around." Zhang Chulan said nervously. Xu San followed: "Yes, yes, no need to play." joke? Haven''t you seen Xu Si''s painful even walking now? An indescribable part might have been broken. How dare to let her play? Baby Feng said lightly: "Okay." The next day. Bao Baofeng, as usual, wandered boringly in the woods alone. At this time, the space swayed slightly, and four human figures appeared nearby. It was Ye Xu, Monk Wuxin, Tu Shan Yaya and Xi Suo. If you are from other worlds, you will be very excited if you suddenly receive guests from another world. However, Baby Feng was expressionless and said: "Oh, you are here." Unintentionally put his hands together: "Amitabha." Tu Shan Yaya did not speak, but silently focused on Ye Xu. This is the first time Hisoso has traveled through another world. His heart is full of curiosity, and he can''t help looking around. He took a deep breath and exclaimed, "This feeling is really amazing." Ye Xu looked at him secretly. He is wearing clown clothes and is about one meter nine tall. He is thin and white, and exudes a cold breath from time to time. In addition, he has a handful of fiery red hair... It feels like a terrifying king snake. Feel free to provoke. Then, Ye Xu released a ray of thought into the Zhutian red envelope chat group, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Hong Qigong: Your savior, they have reached the world under one person. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I saw Sister Baoer again, it was so cute. Esthers: Your savior, he is still so handsome, ah! Naruto: I haven''t been able to participate in the mission again... But I believe the point king is still mine! Nezha: Isn''t it just a task? It doesn''t matter. (Nezha''s heart: why, why didn''t I roll 6 points, ohhhhh, like participating in a mission, like going to other worlds to play.) Oermat: Uhhahaha! I have not been able to go to the world under one person, but don¡¯t worry about the strangers there, because the savior who has gone, he will surely save you! Ge Xiaolun: Hey, taking advantage of my free time, I will watch the live broadcast. Conan: You don''t have to say anything about it. Hui Yuan Ai: Then you are still reminding. Su Daqiang: Hey, you can watch the live broadcast again. Chonglou: I don''t know what kind of enemies will appear in the world under one person. ... After the live broadcast started, countless messages continued to scroll in the group. Savior: Yes, we have reached the world under one person, and now we are starting to roll the difficulty dice. At the next moment, a black dice kept spinning on the screen. Under everyone''s attention, the dice stopped at the "2" point. Qin Shihuang: 2 points, that is, the task difficulty is X2, and the point reward is X2. Hong Qigong: I''m so envious! If the doubling system is triggered again, it is really amazing. Conan: Envy? Difficulty X2, the danger is also doubled. Da She Wan: I am looking forward to it even more. Tony Stark: It''s a pity that I didn''t make it. If I did, it would be twice as difficult, no matter how many times, and it would all be killed in one shot. ... The world under one person. At this time, a loud voice came from a distance. "Sister Baoer, I found you." Zhang Chulan strode over. After seeing Ye Xu and others, he asked in confusion, "These are..." "Oh, they are my friends." Feng Baobao replied. Zhang Chulan couldn''t help but look carefully at Ye Xu and others. A monk, a clown, a young man, and an iceberg beauty. They represent four completely different people, but they are gathered together. Are they friends of Sister Baoer? When did she make these friends? Zhang Chulan was puzzled for a while. However, Bao Baofeng didn''t mean too much to explain, and said: "What are you looking for me for?" "Did you forget? We are going to Longhu Mountain today, and we won''t be able to catch the plane anymore." Zhang Chulan said hurriedly. "Oh, then let''s go." Bao Bao Bao said. Soon, everyone came to the office everywhere. Xu San and Xu Si were also slightly taken aback when they saw Ye Xu and the others'' outfits. Feng Baobao didn''t care: "That''s the way it is, they will help Zhang Chulan win the game." Xu San felt a headache and said, "Bo''er, you mean you want them to go to Longhu Mountain together?" "That''s right." Bao Bao Bao said. "But I didn''t prepare their tickets. Now the tickets are sold out." Xu San asked for a reason. Ye Xu smiled and said, "As for the ticket, we can do it ourselves." Xu San glanced at Ye Xu suspiciously. To find ways to? How do you think of a solution? The tickets are all sold out But, at this time, he is not good to say more. A few people tidied up a bit, and took their schoolbags and took the car all the way to the airport. During the period, Ye Xu looked for an opportunity to say to the watch on his wrist: "Shen Weis, help me, Wuxin, Tu Shan Yaya and Xisuo to fix four air tickets with Bao Bao Feng." When Ye Xu and the others arrived at the airport, a courier walked over and delivered the ID card and air ticket to them. Xu San, Xu Si, and Zhang Chulan were stunned on the spot. You know, after the seat was selected, they didn''t tell Bao Bao Feng at all. So, how did Feng Baobao¡¯s friends know about it? They understood that Ye Xu and others were definitely not ordinary people. So Xu Si and Zhang Chulan pushed Feng Baobao aside and asked seriously: "Sister Baoer, how do you know these people?" Bao Baofeng was unmoved, and still said lightly: "Oh, I met that way." "I mean, how did they become your friends?" Zhang Chulan said in a different way. "Oh, just become friends like that." Bao Bao Bao answered. Xu Si said helplessly: "I''m just talking about it, there is no need to ask Bo''er at all. However, the origin of those people is unknown. Moreover, there seems to be a lot of power. We have to pay more attention. " Bao Baofeng said: "No need." Xu Si and Zhang Chulan couldn''t help but focus on Feng Baobao again, seeming to want to hear the reason. Baby Feng continued: "It''s useless for you to pay attention." After speaking, strolled towards Ye Xu and the others. Xu Si said helplessly: "Let''s go." PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 262： Enter, Dragon Tiger Mountain! Luo Tian Dajiao is an extremely grand event. This year, he even took out the inheritance of the Heavenly Master Mansion and the Tongtian Urn as rewards, which directly attracted all the attention of the entire alien world. Longhushan is unprecedentedly lively. The sound of frolicking, screaming, talking... is endless. Zhang Chulan brows jumped wildly, and said in a low voice, "This is the Dragon Tiger Mountain with the greatest power of aliens in the legend? How does it feel different from what I imagined... There are ordinary people everywhere. " At this time, a handsome but lazy Taoist came out next to him, saying: "This place is developed by the National Tourism Administration and belongs to the country. In order to increase fiscal revenue, of course ordinary people must come to travel. In fact, there is only a small site belonging to Longhu Mountain. Of course, our Wudang is even worse. " "Wudang? You are..." Zhang Chulan asked. "Wudang King." Wang Ye said. "boom!" As soon as the voice fell, Feng Baobao suddenly did not know where he picked up a wooden stick and slammed it on the back of Wang Ye''s head. "Sister Baoer, why did you hit someone suddenly?" Zhang Chulan helped Wang Ye and asked nervously. You know, this stick can''t be smashed lightly. If something is wrong, you will lose a lot of money. Bao Baofeng said: "Anyway, it will always be smashed. If it is smashed earlier, I will bury him earlier." The pedestrian next to him said in horror: "Buried...buried him..." Xu Sanxian explained: "We are joking, joking..." But, what is the joking appearance of Feng Baobao''s posture? It seemed that at any time, he might step forward and drag the king and run away. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Boa, don''t worry, we are here." Only then did Bao Baofeng give up: "Oh, that''s right." Zhang Chulan, Xu San, and Xu Si couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw Bao Bao Bao give up. At the same time, looking at the eyes of Ye Xu and others, he became even more puzzled. They know Bao Bao Feng very well. Although his brain is not very good, he rarely hits people casually under normal circumstances. In addition, he rarely listens to the persuasion of others. Who are these Feng Baobao''s friends? The conductor not far away said: "Tickets 260, thank you." Zhang Chulan''s brows jumped wildly, and said: "Fuck, it''s so expensive? Robbery?" But, in order to participate in Luo Tian Dajiao, in order to know about grandpa. He also had to grit his teeth and pay. A few people walked along and came to a cliff about tens of meters long. The two ends of the cliff are connected by several hemp ropes, and the bottom is pitch black. A stone rolls down, and it takes a few seconds to emit a reverberation like the abyss of hell, which is extremely permeating. A little Taoist said: "Longhushan is just across the street. Everyone can go directly." The corner of Zhang Chulan''s mouth twitched. Go straight? How can this be directly passed? Fall directly? At this time, a strong man wearing flip-flops and a gold necklace, holding a barrel noodle in one hand, and a graceful beauty in the other, walked over slowly with a blond man. "Oh, isn''t this the brothers of Deng Youfu and Deng Youcai?" Xu Si smiled. "My name is Smith!" the blond man corrected. "What Smith, change a foreign name, didn''t our parents raise up with shit?" said the brawny man with flip flops. "Cut." The blond man was unhappy, but he couldn''t refute it. "Hold tight, old girl." The brawny man in flip flops didn''t say much, picked up the beautiful woman, jumped tens of meters, and easily reached the opposite side of the cliff. At the same time, the blond man also jumped to the opposite side. They look so inconspicuous, but they have such tyrannical strength. Sure enough, people can''t show themselves. "call out!" "call out!" At this time, groups of people continued to fly to the opposite side like wild geese. Seeing Zhang Chulan and others, the little Taoist did not move, and couldn''t help but say: "Several people, please." "Anyway, it''s okay to go over, regardless of his face." Zhang Chulan gritted her teeth, tried not to look under the cliff, hugged a hemp rope and slowly crawled towards the other side. Ye Xu, Wuxin, Xisuo, Feng Baobao and Tu Shan Yaya did not hesitate, and followed them one after another. However, they did not hug the twine like Zhang Chulan. Hiso put his hands in his pockets, like a clown performing a tightrope walker, so relaxed and leisurely. Bao Baofeng had no expression on her face, stepping on the twine as if stepping on the ground, without knowing what she was afraid of. Tu Shan Yaya stepped out, and the hemp rope instantly turned into an ice bridge leading to the other shore, crystal clear. Unintentionally stepping on the hemp rope, there is no falling or shaking, it is like a fallen leaf, without a trace of weight, very strange. If Wuxin has no weight, then Ye Xu is totally against the principle of gravity. He stepped on the ground and kept moving forward. "Fuck, what kind of monsters are these?" Zhang Chulan asked in surprise. Xu San and Xu Si also showed a solemn look on their faces, and they became more vigilant towards Ye Xu and others. Soon, everyone arrived at the opposite side and kept walking forward. Through the dense woods, a towering ancient city appeared in the eyes of everyone. A crowd of black and heavy crowds whispered in the vicinity of the ancient city, which was very lively. Unlike under Longhu Mountain, all the people here exude a fierce breath. Obviously they are all strangers. Xu Si said to Zhang Chulan: "You can get the inheritance of the Heavenly Master Mansion by defeating these people." "Defeat these...people...everyone?" Zhang Chulan said in a daze. "That''s right." Xu Sidao, "Of course, these people are nothing, their strength is relatively average, you should pay attention to the two over there." Zhang Chulan looked in the direction that Xu Si pointed out. I saw... A handsome man in a jacket and a white priest are standing together talking. "Mr Lingyu, I have been admiring for a long time." said the jacket man. "Mr. Zhuge, I''m just a little Taoist on the mountain, why is it worth your admiration for a long time?" Zhang Lingyu said. "You''re welcome, I just want to discuss with the real person Lingyu, so I came to Longhushan deliberately." Zhuge Qing said. Zhang Lingyu said: "Nowadays there are dragons and crouching tigers on the Dragon Tiger Mountain. Maybe it won''t be long before Mr. Zhuge will find that with my meager things, it''s not worth mentioning." At this moment, someone in the distance shouted: "Zhang Chulan!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone who was talking in low voices turned around and focused on Zhang Chulan. You know, Zhang Chulan is proficient in the golden light curse, thunder method, and even the heir to the origin of the Qi body, which is too famous. Bao Baofeng said lightly: "What do they all look at us for? Oh, do you want to clean them all up?" "what?" "what did you say?" "Say it again if you have the ability!" "Don''t think I don''t beat women!" Everyone around heard and shouted. "Wow!" At this time, Tu Shan Yaya said: "Are you going to do it?" The icy cold wind rushed crazily in all directions. The temperature dropped to freezing point instantly. Chapter 263： Bidou, start! The previous clamor disappeared instantly. A thin layer of sweat suddenly appeared on everyone''s foreheads, and their bodies couldn''t help shaking, and they moved back slowly, their hearts full of fright. Ye Xu said, "Ya''er, don''t worry." As soon as this statement was made, the cold wind dissipated instantly and the temperature quickly warmed up. Everything is back to normal again. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This is a sense of ease after the disaster. In the distance, Zhuge Qing stared at Ye Xu, Tu Shan Yaya and others with a pair of eyes, and exclaimed: "Lingyu True Man, as you said!" Sure enough, as you said? What is said? Now that there is a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger on the Dragon Tiger Mountain, maybe it won¡¯t be long before Mr. Zhuge will find out that with my meager things, it¡¯s not worth mentioning? Is this really a trivial matter for yourself? The corners of Zhang Lingyu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he stopped talking to Zhuge Qing, turned and walked towards the Taoist temple. "Tap!" At this time, there was a clear sound of footsteps in the distance. Several gray-haired old men slowly walked over. The elders were all rickety and thin, and even one of them was sitting in a wheelchair, seeming to be able to kick his legs at any time and just die. However, when everyone present saw these old men, their expressions were all solemn, and their faces were full of admiration. Because these elders are just a few of the ten guys in the alien world. Everyone can be described as Taishan Beidou, the supreme existence of Megatron. Standing in the middle, with a handful of goat''s beard, an old celestial master like an old god, smiled heartily: "Young people have vitality. That being the case, let''s start the fight. " Soon, an airtight box was brought up. All the contestants stepped forward and took out a note. "A White Tiger?" "Yi Xuanwu?" Everyone was holding the note, and their faces couldn''t help showing a hint of confusion. The celestial master explained: "These notes are sorted and grouped according to the zodiac, and the people in the same group will fight together, and the winner will enter the next round of competition." As soon as this remark came out, the following discussion immediately began. "So it''s going to be a group battle?" "It seems that this year''s Luo Tian Dajiao is really fierce." "I don''t know who my opponent will be." Amidst the discussion, everyone came to the playing field. This is a dilapidated football stadium, with spectators sitting around, and players entering the stadium one after another. Zhang Chulan whispered: "I didn''t think that the first scene was Sister Baoer." "Heh, Bao''er''s opponent turned out to be the three of them." Xu Si smiled. "You know?" Zhang Chulan asked. "They seem to be called Little Taoyuan. I have taught them with Bo''er before. Bo''er was going to bury them and scared the three of them to pee on the spot. This time it is estimated that there is no need to fight at all. "Xu Sidao. At this time, the referee said loudly: "The game begins!" "Roar!" However, the three of Xiao Taoyuan did not immediately surrender as Xu Si said. Their eyes were red, and there was a harsh roar deep in their throats, like wild beasts, rushing towards Baby Feng. It looked like he was going to shred Baby Feng directly and gnaw at him. The power is extremely terrifying. Regarding this... but Bao Baofeng was ignorant, still standing in place quietly. When the other party arrived in front of him, Baby Feng slowly shook his body like a ghost. The three of Xiao Taoyuan were fierce and attacked frantically. Bao Baofeng''s speed is far more comparable to that of others. He dodges with ease and makes some counterattacks from time to time. However, the three of Xiao Taoyuan were tireless and painless. After being knocked down and injured, they stood up again and attacked Baby Feng with even more crazier power. "boom!" "boom!" What should I do when faced with a mad **** of play? Buried! After a few back and forth, Bao Baofeng actually made a deep hole in the ground and buried the three of Xiao Taoyuan directly in it. They roared and struggled, but they couldn''t get out of the hole at all. Bao Baofeng clapped his hands and said, "It''s done." At this time, the referee finally came back to his mind: "Compared to... the game is over, Feng Baobao wins!" In the distance, the corners of Wang Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, and said, "She is really burying people." Xu Si stared at the buried three of Xiao Taoyuan, frowning and said: "It seems that something is wrong." The game, continue. Tu Shan Yaya glanced at her note and whispered softly, "Savior, I will be back soon." When the words fell, walked slowly towards the bottom of the playing field. When Tu Shan Yaya stepped onto the court, a cold wind blew across, and all his opponents were instantly frozen into ice sculptures. The referee was stunned for a moment before he said: "Compared to... the game is over, Tu Shan Yaya wins!" be right back? Tu Shan Yaya really came back soon. The auditorium was quiet. After a while, there was a sound of discussion. "Too...too powerful, what force does she come from?" "Frozen instantly, what kind of power is this?" "Tu Shan Yaya, I don''t seem to have heard of it before." ... For a while, Tu Shan Yaya became the biggest dark horse in the game. However, everyone quickly refocused their attention on the playing field. Because Zhuge Qing has played. And his opponents are two masked men and Wuxin. "coming!" "Zuge Qing is on the stage!" "Watch this game well Zhuge Qing and Wuxin stand at each other. "Master Wuxin, you seem to be here with Tu Shan Yaya?" Zhuge Qing said. "The donor is easy to remember." Wuxin said. "Tu Shan Yaya''s technique is very interesting. I don''t know what the Buddhist technique of Master Wuxin is like?" Zhuge Qingdao. Unintentionally calmly said: "The poor monk only knows a little Dharma, how does it compare with Tu Shan Ya Ya?" "Master is too modest." Zhuge Qing said. The two asked and answered, as if they were chatting, as if the place they were in was not a playing field at all, but a teahouse. As for the two masked men, they were directly ignored. "Roar!" At this moment, the two masked men seemed to be insulted, their eyes turned scarlet, and they shouted together, like a beast, and rushed towards Wuxin and Zhuge Qing. "Boom!" The next moment, Zhuge Qing and Wuxin shot together and instantly knocked the two masked men into the air. Swift and stern. At this point, only Zhuge Qing and Wuxin were left on the field. "Master Wuxin, I''m going to make a move, be careful!" Zhuge Qing kicked the ground with his right foot, and a huge gossip pattern covered the entire game scene. At the same time, Zhuge Qing shouted in a deep voice: "Kanzi, water bomb!" The water drops all over the sky, like bullets, shot away towards Wuxin. Wuxin has completed a task and won a lot of points. How fast is he? Dodged continuously, easily avoiding the attack of the water bomb. Seeing this, Zhuge Qing shouted again: "Kun, Tuheche!" In an instant, a huge earth dragon rose from the ground, swept the tyrannical power, and rushed towards Wuxin. Chapter 264： Successive victories, conspiracy! At the same time, Zhuge Qing shouted again: "Kun, Liu Shi!" The dust in the sky quickly gathered in the sky, forming huge rocks. Then, like a group of meteorites, he slammed Wuxin fiercely. The ferocious earth dragon, plus the meteorites, formed a lore array, terrifying boundlessly. Even the tens of thousands of troops, in front of this battle, will also be turned into mud. However, Wuxin''s expression remained unchanged, flashing constantly in the terrifying array. "boom!" "boom!" The earth shook violently, and smoke filled the sky. When a gust of wind passed from a distance, the unintentional figure reappeared. Such a terrible attack didn''t hurt Wuxin. Do not! Not only was it not hurt, but his white clothes were not even stained with dust. Zhuge Qing said solemnly: "You can escape your fate, who are you?" Unintentional folded his hands together and said: "Poor monk, unintentional." At the same time, unintentional eyes bloomed with scarlet demon glow. Zhuge Qing paused for a moment, and his body shook unconsciously, as if he was asleep. When the audience saw this, they couldn''t help but talk. "what happens?" "Why don''t they fight anymore?" "I do not know." ... Even the ten elders who stood at the top showed a little doubt. After a long while, Zhuge Qing returned to Qingming. Wuxin put his hands together again and said, "Donor, have you realized it?" Zhuge Qing''s expression was extremely complicated, and he sighed for a long time, and said, "I lost." Quiet. The scene was quiet. Then there was another discussion. "Lost? Why did Zhuge Qing lose?" "The monk is very fast, but he hasn''t attacked yet." "It''s so weird." ... The old heavenly master stared at Wuxin with a pair of eyes, and said in a deep voice: "It''s really a lot of heroes!" ... At this time, a new round of competition began. His eccentric dressing became everyone''s goal for the first time. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The three of them punched, kicked, and smashed toward Hisoso. Hisuo didn''t evade, he was beaten dozens of punches and kicked dozens of legs abruptly. The surrounding audience talked aloud. "That Hisoso is so pathetic." "Yeah, there is no way to fight back at all." "You won''t be killed, will you?" ... However, when the three of them stopped attacking, Hisuo did not fall. Instead, he actually bent over and let out a frantic laugh. "Hahaha! I haven''t been beaten like this for a long time!" ... Everyone was stunned for a while. "Is this guy an M?" ... However, Hisuo did not give everyone more time to think. He raised his hand, and an invisible long line led the heads of three opponents to collide. "boom!" "boom!" The dull voice rippled away on the court. After a while, all three of them stared at Venus and passed out. Hisuo grinned and said, "Unfortunately, murder is not allowed. Otherwise, it must be fun to keep hitting like this. " Keep hitting? It can only be blood splattering and brains flowing. It''s interesting? Everyone shuddered when they heard it. The referee stammered: "The match is over, Hisoso will win!" ... In fear, the next game slowly unfolded. Ye Xu, Wang Ye, a monk, and a masked man all walked up. Wang didn''t even look at the monk or the masked man at all, and directly cast his gaze on Ye Xu. He clutched his head and said: "Headache, really a headache, it seems to be in trouble." "Roar!" The monk and the masked man''s pupils showed their demon glow, and rushed towards Ye Xu and Wang together. "boom!" Ye Xu and Wang didn''t even turn their heads at all, slapped out a palm, and shot the monk and the masked man into the air. Ye Xu said, "Wang Ye, are you a warlock?" Wang Ye''s figure was slightly stagnant, and the astonishment flashed across his face. Ye Xu continued: "Warlock, we should obey the destiny." "Wow!" In an instant, Wang also felt that his body was getting smaller and smaller, becoming like an ant. In contrast, Ye Xu''s figure continued to grow bigger and bigger, becoming like mountains and stars, blooming with dazzling brilliance. Rolling sweat drops like raindrops dripping crazily from Wang Ye''s forehead. After a long time, he panted heavily and said in an extremely frightened tone: "You...how can you..." Ye Xu smiled lightly: "Are we going to compare?" Wang also shook his head and said, "I admit defeat." The audience...again in an uproar. "Did they fight?" "Why didn''t I see anything?" "Why did Wang suddenly admit defeat?" "This is too weird." "Zhuge Qing did the same just now..." ... At the top, one of the ten elders questioned: "Warlock? Is there a warlock in Wudang too? Wang Ye?" The celestial master thought a little, but didn''t say much. ... In the distance, Zhuge Qing was puzzled, a pair of eyes stared at Ye Xu closely, and wisps of essence bloomed. At this moment, Ye Xu turned around abruptly and stared at Zhuge Qing. "what?" Zhuge Qing seemed to be frightened back again and again. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Zhuge Bai asked next to him. Zhuge Qing took a deep breath and said, "No...nothing." ... Ye Xu, Xisuo, Tu Shan Yaya and Wuxin all played on the court and all of them easily won, and even defeated the famous Zhuge Qing. More importantly, the four of them had never appeared in the alien world before. This behavior is very difficult even if you don''t want to attract the attention of others. Xu San, Xu Si, and Zhang Chulan couldn''t help but pull Feng Baobao aside again and asked: "Sister Baoer, how do you know them?" "That''s it." Feng Baobao replied. The three looked at each other and sighed again. ... When the game was in full swing, in the woods in the distance. The four men in black slowly showed their figures. One of them said with a hoarse voice, "It must be Lord Demon God who is helping us." "Yes, when this world held the Luo Tian Dajiao, all of our skills suddenly increased. What celestial master, what ten elders, what dragon and tiger mountains, what holiness... We will all annihilate them in one fell swoop this time. "Another human being. "Jie Jie!" All the people in black let out a cold laugh. "tread!" At this time, another black-clothed man appeared from a distance. He bared his teeth and said with a smile: "Here comes a man of whole nature." "Jie Jie! Then, let''s go to your place!" The black-clothed human standing in the middle said. "it is good!" The four men in black turned into four shadows and rushed to the east, south, west and north. In the next moment, Longhu Mountain, where the blazing sun was in the sky, suddenly became densely covered with dark clouds, and a cold gust of wind blew. The sky dimmed in an instant. Chapter 265： The enemy is now, shoot! The wind was rushing, and the dust and leaves were flying freely. The next moment, a purple wall of energy suddenly appeared in the east, soaring into the sky. When everyone hadn''t reacted, the same purple energy walls appeared on the west, south, and north sides. These purple energy walls are connected end to end, faintly forming a huge purple square box, covering the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain inside. An aura of abundance continued to spread in Longhu Mountain. Everyone couldn''t help but felt a sense of horror from the bottom of their hearts, and made a burst of discussion. "what happens?" "What the **** is going on?" "How do I feel chilly." "No... I don''t know." "Master, is this a special program?" ... The ten old people at the top, frowned slightly, and a look of doubt and surprise appeared on their faces. Because the things in front of them are not the programs they prepared at all. This square purple energy shield is like a huge cage, which traps everyone in it. Especially the faintly pervading aura makes people feel palpitation, which is extremely terrifying. They know that there may be some unknown change. ... In fact, not only the ten elders and the people who participated in the Luo Tian Dajiao were panicked, but also the all-sex army who had just stepped onto the Dragon Tiger Mountain. The bald monk Gao Ning squinted his eyes, like a Maitreya Buddha, and said: "We just entered Longhu Mountain, and the magic circle appeared. Our plan seems to be exposed." Lu Liang groaned: "Moreover, this magic circle is very difficult. What should we do now? Should we just withdraw like this?" "Why quit? They trapped us, and at the same time, they trapped themselves. This formation is actually cheaper for us to act. "Yuan Yan grinned. "Not bad." Xia Liuqing said with a smile. "Wow!" At this moment, the purple energy wall was filled with blackness. Anyone who inhales the black air has his eyes all scarlet, like a beast, biting towards the people around him. "what?" "No, this black gas is poisonous!" "Everyone goes back!" Xia Liuqing, Yuan Du and others shouted in horror. However, they are in the purple energy cover, no matter where they retreat, they can''t get rid of the invasion of black energy at all. Seeing more and more all-sex disciples go crazy, Lu Liang said solemnly: "Is this energy shield really arranged by Dragon Tiger Mountain?" Xia Liuqing frowned and said, "I''m afraid not, Longhushan has allowed himself to be upright, and they will not use this method yet." "Yes, even I feel a little scared by this extremely evil power. Could it be that there is still an unknown terrible force in this world? What do they want to do? "Gao Ning said in a low voice. "What do you want to do? If the black air continues to permeate, the whole Longhu Mountain will probably become a mass grave." Xia He giggled. "Destroy all foreigners?" Xia Liuqing''s pupils shrank, he watched more and more full-sex monsters roaring frantically, and a wisp of sweat broke out on his forehead. "Quickly break the purple energy wall and withdraw!" A large group of all-sex aliens used the most powerful force to attack the energy wall to the north. "Boom!" However, the attack fell on the energy wall, as if hitting cotton, there was no response at all. In the next moment, all the attacks actually bounced back from the energy wall doubled. "boom!" "boom!" A large swarm of whole-sex aliens was directly knocked out by the rebounding force, vomiting a big mouthful of blood. At the same time, their eyes all turned scarlet, and they quickly got up, opened their mouths, and bit the person next to them badly on the neck. Blood shot, hideous and terrifying! "What kind of formation is this?" Gao Ning asked in amazement. ... On the other hand, wisps of black mist slowly appeared on the playing field, and one after another spectators began to become confused, their pupils bursting out with magical red lights, and a low beast roar. In the end, just like the whole-sex alien, attacking others. The chaos unfolded. The celestial master solemnly said: "The black qi is poisonous and will lose your mind, so please avoid it!" When the words were over, the heavenly master waved his big hand, and burst out a tyrannical hurricane, which instantly dissipated the spreading black air. Then, his body shape was like an illusion, flashing continuously in the audience, one by one inhaling black air, the audience with scarlet eyes all fell straight to the ground. At this time, a cold voice rang out. "Jiejie, dear teacher, I advise you not to waste your energy, sit on the ground obediently, maybe you can live a little longer." "over there!" The old celestial master slammed a punch to the east. The violent fist wind hit the purple energy wall fiercely, but it didn''t produce any effect. "Wow!" The next moment, a stronger punch, like a cannonball, shot out from the purple energy wall. The goal... is the heavenly master. The pupils of the celestial master shrank slightly and quickly dodged. "boom!" A huge pothole just appeared at the feet of the old heavenly master. Rocks flew everywhere, and smoke and dust filled. "This is... my strength? Rebound... No, it has doubled back!" The old celestial master solemnly said. "Jiejie, dear teacher, don''t attack indiscriminately, be careful of hurting yourself." The cold voice said. Sitting in the audience, Ye Xu glanced at the sky and said helplessly: "I originally wanted to play for a while, but I didn''t expect the mission goal to appear so soon. In that case, let''s do the task first. " While Ye Xu spoke, he slowly pointed a finger into the air, and shot out a fierce energy. "Boom!" Sensitive and weird, like a purple energy mask that can absorb and rebound all power, in an instant, like glass that has been hit hard, cracks constantly. Finally, it broke. At the same time, a miserable cry came from the void. The blood is in full bloom! A dark shadow, like a ripe fruit, fell straight down from the air. You should know that many of the previous omnisciences and celestial masters were unable to destroy the purple energy wall. Now, with a quick finger, Ye Xu instantly crushed it, and even crushed and killed the people hiding in the void. Who is this person named Ye Xu? He actually possesses such tyrannical power! Everyone...including Zhuge Qing, Wang Ye, and Shi Lao...all looked at Ye Xu with dumbfounded eyes. However, Ye Xu seemed to have only done a trivial thing. A pair of eyes faintly shining with stars, glanced at each of the four directions of east, south, west, and north. Lightly said: "There are four more, Yaya, Wuxin, Hisuo, and Bo''er. Choose one each." Chapter 266： Off, the mission is complete! Hisuo licked his dry lips and grinned, "Finally a good prey has appeared. I hope you can let me enjoy it more." When the words fell, Hisoso walked slowly to the east. Before long, a man in black appeared before his eyes. "laugh!" Without saying anything, the man in black raised his hand and shot a violent energy bomb. Hisuo''s body was slightly side, and successfully avoided. The black-clothed man''s complexion did not change, and he shot an energy bomb again in his hand. Hisoso kept shaking his body. The two attacked and dodged like this, and continued. The offensive is fierce and fast. The distance between the two of them has also been invisibly narrowed. At this moment, Hisuo suddenly appeared in front of the man in black, grinning and said: "The game is over!" "Wow!" In an instant, the man in black was **** by countless invisible long lines, let alone an attack, he couldn''t even move his fingers. The man in black didn''t know what was going on, and looked at Hisuo with extremely horrified eyes. Xisuo bared his teeth and smiled: "Magicians are omnipotent. Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, it will make me more excited. Ahahahaha! " In the frantic laughter, the body of the man in black was drawn into several segments by invisible long lines, and blood shot violently. Grim and terrifying! ¡­ Bao Bao Bao had no expression on his face, flashed a few times in a row, and came to the man in black to the south. "call out!" The man in black hurriedly shot a streamer across Feng Baobao''s face. "laugh!" A ray of blood flows slowly from Bao Baofeng¡¯s cheeks. Baby Feng touched her cheek, and said, "Bleeding." When the words were over, she showed her speed to the extreme, and instantly arrived behind the man in black. At the same time, Bao Bao Feng picked up a shovel from nowhere, and hit the back of the man in black with a violent blow. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The dull voice rippled back and forth. Coupled with the dim brightness of the woods, the whole atmosphere becomes gloomy and terrifying. ¡­ Wuxin is like a master who is out of dust, clasped his hands together, and walked slowly to the west. The Dark Nightman in the distance was just about to launch an attack, and the unintentional eyes suddenly burst into a mysterious light. Like the Buddha crossing the devil, he said: "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the spot." "thump!" When the words fell, he unintentionally kicked a stone fiercely, passing through the head of the man in black like a flying bullet. Blood and brain plasma burst out instantly. ¡­ Tu Shan Yaya didn''t move half a step at all, she was always close to Ye Xu''s side, she just glanced to the north. A tyrannical cold wind blew away, and the entire northern area instantly turned into a huge ice sculpture. Crystal clear and extremely bright. Then, Tu Shan Yaya snorted softly, and the ice sculpture immediately cracked and shattered, and the jagged boulders and the people in black all turned into ice dregs. All the people in black died. It stands to reason that everything should return to normal. But, at this moment, a yin wind suddenly roared from the distance. The sky became more gloomy and dim. The dark clouds rolled violently, and a burst of violent thunder broke out. Thousands of thunder and lightning twisted quickly, as if to completely tear the entire sky. "Wow!" At the next moment, the five men in black who had died tragically on the spot suddenly flew towards the sky, and filled with a strong black air. These black qi continued to spread and condense, forming a huge magical shadow that shook the sky and covered the sun. A pair of scarlet eyes like the moon, shining brightly under the sky, terrifying. "Unexpectedly, after the death of the five of us, we could be resurrected and merged together. This feeling of power is really great. Lord of the supreme devil, please accept my most sincere pilgrimage! " From high in the sky, there was a deafening roar. "I''m resurrected, then you...deserve to die!" A cold breath, like a tsunami, rushed down towards Longhu Mountain. Everyone couldn''t help but shudder, this is a kind of fear from the depths of the soul. Ye Xu said lightly: "This should be the function of the difficulty dice, right? It''s just... why is every villain so noisy? " When the words fell, Ye Xu raised his hand and poked lightly. Two golden fingers, tens of meters thick, turned out. Bright and eye-catching! Bao Baofeng said: "Goldfinger, appear!" "boom!" High in the sky, hideous and terrifying, like a troll with the power to destroy everything, and dark clouds in the sky, in front of the golden fingers, burst and dissipate like paper. "Do not!" After a frantic scream, a dazzling sun and blue sky slowly appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Everyone...again dumbfounded. Earlier, Ye Xu easily broke through the purple energy wall with one finger, which surprised everyone. Nowadays, the power of one finger is an instant extinction of demons and another day! This kind of power is tyrannical! Such characters... have never heard of them before. Who is he? Wang Ye and Zhuge Qing stood up straight. They finally understood why they felt that Ye Xu was like a god, invincible, and wanted to worship when they calculated Ye Xu secretly. Do not! Ye Xu is not like a fairy at all, he is a real fairy at all! At this moment, a smile appeared on the faces of Ye Xu, Tu Shan Yaya, Wuxin and Xisuo. Because there was a crisp voice from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. UU reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission and beheading the 5-man group of the Abyss Squad." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system, X4 in the integral box." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 120,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tu Shan Yaya for winning 70,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the monk for having no intention of earning 70,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Hisuo for winning 70,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Baby Feng for winning 70,000 points." Hong Qigong: Your savior has 120,000 points, and the rest is 70,000! Hong Qigong: I no longer know what words to use to express my feelings at this time, I can only use one sentence! Lin Zhengying: Damn it! +1. Ge Xiaolun: Damn it! +2. Tony Stark: Damn it! +3. ¡­ Naruto: So many points again! I will definitely take part in the next mission, the point king, it must be mine! Shanks: I really hope that the next mission will appear sooner. Harry Potter: I also hope to be able to participate in the next mission. However, I am not because of points, but because I want to play in other worlds. Hong Qigong: Are you serious about this? If you participate in the mission, how about giving me the points? Harry Potter: No way. Hong Qigong:... Chonglou: The more I watch the savior''s battle, the more I feel that he is extremely powerful and unfathomable. I really look forward to fighting him. ¡­ Countless news is beating quickly in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. However, Ye Xu and others have not been paying attention. Ye Xu glanced around with a pair of golden glowing eyes. Then, he said: "Boa, let''s go first." "Oh, bye." Bao Bao Bao said. Chapter 267： Return, practice! In an instant, Ye Xu, Wuxin, Tu Shan Yaya, and Xi Suo all disappeared into place out of thin air. Everyone in Longhushan was shocked when they saw this. Earlier, they had thought that Ye Xu and others might be gods in the legend. Now, this conjecture is directly determined. What happened today, everyone feels so unreal. If the ground is not destroyed, the ice **** in the distance has melted... Everyone almost thought it was just a dream. "withdraw!" "Quickly retreat!" At this time, all the people of the whole **** screamed. One of the goals of Quan Xing''s trip is to **** Bao Bao Feng, to find out why she is immortal. But now, where do they still have this kind of thought? You know, Feng Baobao is related to several gods. Haven''t seen the power of those gods that destroy the world? Snatch Baby Feng? Let''s die! Even Gong Qing, the all-sex generation leader who has been hiding in Longhu Mountain, quietly escaped by taking advantage of the chaos. In fact, what happened today was too sudden and terrifying, completely beyond their imagination. After a long time, all the talents who participated in Luo Tian Dajiao came back to their senses. The old master coughed lightly: "Due to the special circumstances, the current Luo Tian Dajiao will be postponed for now." Luo Tian Dajiao, what a grand event? There has never been a reprieve. However, no one spoke out against it at this time. Zhang Chulan asked, "Sister Bao''er, how did you meet those... just now?" As soon as these words came out, everyone...including the ten old and the old masters, all focused their attention. Obviously, they also want to know why. Bao Bao Bao said, "I met that way." Everyone:... ... At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens reverberated with a crisp voice. "Ding! Complete the hidden mission and Bao Bao Feng will get 5000 points." Guo Xiang: Wow! Sister Baoer got points again. Baby Feng: Well, by the way, how do you use the points? Guo Xiang: Sister Baoer, have you forgotten again? You can use the light of heaven in the mall. Baby Feng: Oh. ... The world under one person. Baby Feng''s mind moved slightly and directly used the light of heaven. "Wow!" In an instant, Feng Baobao''s body suddenly bloomed with extremely dazzling golden light. At the same time, the aura around her became more and more tyrannical, even vaguely overwhelmed. At this moment, she is like the sun in the sky, giving people an urge to worship. Someone exclaimed: "This kind of breath is really terrible." "She won''t want to become a **** too, will she?" "Maybe it''s true." Suddenly, everyone looked at Bao Baofeng''s gaze, admiring and frightened even more. Of course, these things are completely unknown to the people in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. ... At this time, Ye Xu had already returned to the dormitory. After looking at the group news, he couldn''t help but put a smile on his face when he recalled what he had experienced in Longhu Mountain. Because under one person is a classic of the previous life, it is really rare to be able to enter this world. After a while, Ye Xu set his sights on the deciphering method. This is the magic skill Chonglou gave him not long ago. After practicing, you can almost live forever. Before, Ye Xu didn''t have much time to practice, but now he has a chance. "Wow!" In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the woods in the suburbs. Ye Xu''s palm raised slightly, and the Magic World Sword appeared in front of him. Within a radius of tens of miles, everything was shrouded in illusion. "Ding! Whether to use 2000 points to strengthen the disintegration method for the first time. After the enhancement, the disintegration method will become the disintegration divine method and eliminate the influence of magic and mana on the spell. "Yes!" "Strengthening success!" "Whether to use the method of disintegration!" "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten. The group owner will save 100 points per minute." Suddenly, a group of black energy slowly swirled around Ye Xu, and then plunged into his body abruptly. After a while, Ye Xu''s body was filled with black energy. These black qi continued to twist and converge in the air, vaguely forming a world-famous **** and demon, filled with supreme power. The hurricane roared and the clouds surged. The world has changed color! "Wow!" In the next moment, Ye Xu opened his eyes and burst out many faint glows. With a violent force, he directly removed one of his arms. He took his arm and looked at it secretly. Then, it was installed on his arm intact, without a trace of scars. The whole process is easy and natural. This feeling is not like taking off one''s arm, but taking off the arm of a deformed toy. Ye Xu admired: "In this way, there is no need to worry about injuries in the future." "Broken it, Fantasy Sword!" Ye Xu gave a soft drink and returned to the dormitory. "Boom boom boom!" At this time, there was a dull knock on the door outside. "Brother Ye Xu, did you wake up?" Hu Kuan asked. Ye Xu said nonchalantly, "I went to bed late yesterday." "Practicing hard, you deserve to be Wang Siya''s fianc¨¦!" Hu Kuan said with a thumbs up, "By the way, the school is going to reorganize students from various colleges and grades to enter the boundary." Hu Kuan said. Ye Xu wondered: "Isn''t it just coming out of the boundary?" "I heard that there are two reasons One is that the geographical boundary has stabilized and there are many opportunities to quickly improve the students'' cultivation. The other is because there are still a lot of classes in school eating hot pot and barbecue recently. "Hu Kuan laughed. Ye Xu was helpless. As Hu Kuan said, the school organizes students to enter the boundary. Last time, only some of the new students were sent to the boundary, and the number of people was still relatively small. This time, all students in the school who have no special tasks can enter the boundary. In the square, all the students'' heads were crushed in black, they whispered and talked constantly. "This time I go to the realm, I must get more treasures." "I heard that some students have entered the realm ahead of time not long ago and have obtained many spirit stones and spirit pills." "Today, the territory of the capital has expanded a lot, and many places have not yet been explored. It can be said that the earth is full of gold now. If we look for it carefully, we will definitely be able to gain a lot. " "So excited." ... At this moment, Ye Xu heard a familiar voice. "Brother Ye, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Ye Xu slowly turned around and said, "Long time no see? We have only seen each other for a few days." "If you don''t see each other in one day, like three autumns! We haven''t seen each other for a few days. In my opinion, it''s like having not seen each other in a few years." Xu Que shook his head. Ye Xu waved his hand again and again: "Sorry, sorry, my sexual orientation is normal, I already have Siya." Xu Que said uncomfortably: "I don''t know how the Qianlong list is ranked. I have made such a big improvement this time. It doesn''t matter if Zhuge Qing is ranked first, why is Wang Siya ranked ahead of me." Hu Kuan, who had not spoken next to him, said in surprise: "You are the third on the Qianlong list, Xu Que?" Chapter 268： Re-enter the earth, meet! The people around couldn''t help looking sideways, and focused their attention. Everyone on the Qianlong list is their role model and a rare genius. Let alone the top ten, or even the third. Xu Que seemed to have long been used to the expressions of amazement and admiration, and said loudly: "It''s the third place, it''s not worthy of my identity! When I meet Zhuge Yun, I will surely lose it! " As soon as this remark came out, all the surrounding people looked at him with a solemn expression. Who is Zhugeyun? The mythical and legendary existence of Huaqing University. Even the principal and even the governor of education communicate with each other. Many people say that Zhuge Yun is the second king of people. No student has dared to say that he defeated Zhuge Yun and replaced him. If ordinary people say such things, they will only think it is a joke, and they will not be able to do so. However, the person who said this was Xu Que, third on the Qianlong List. Then, it is worth looking forward to. Everyone understands that perhaps, there will be an extremely exciting battle in a short time. At this time, Xu Que''s face was calm, and his heart was already happy. Because there was a crisp sound in his mind. "Ding! You installed an unfathomable force and gained 2000 points." "Ding! You installed an expected force, and you got 2000 points of force." Xu Que said happily, "Sure enough, when there are many people like this, it''s best to pretend to be forced." As a result, Xu Que said loudly again: "Recently, my bombing gang is going to recruit some people..." Hu Kuan was the first to raise his hand and said, "Big Brother Xu, can I join the Tiantian Gang?" "I want to join too." "I also signed up." ... Everyone agreed. You know, the Explosive Sky Gang is the third super genius in the Qianlong list! The future achievements will definitely not be bad. Xu Que scanned the surroundings, and finally his gaze fell on Hu Kuan. Hu Kuan couldn''t help but feel excited, could he join the blasting gang? Xu Que shook his head and said, "It''s too rubbish. Sorry, I am not saying you are too rubbish. It means that everyone present is too rubbish. " A tyrannical coercion, like a tsunami, rushed in all directions, forcing everyone to retreat again and again, and it took a lot of effort to stabilize their bodies. Originally, many people were extremely angry because of Xu Que''s words. At this moment, my heart was full of horror. "Ding! You installed an invincible force and gained 2000 points of force." "Ding! You installed a big force, and got 2000 points of force." Xu Que seemed to want to continue to say something. After all, the opportunity is too rare. However, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the distance. "Enter the realm!" After hearing the words, the students took a step forward and walked in the direction of the boundary passage. From a distance, only a swaying head can be seen. Passing through the tunnel made of Class A metal, a dimly yellow terrestrial sun appeared in the field of vision. Everyone couldn''t help discussing. "Finally came to the realm." "I hope there will be gains." "It''s definitely possible." ... Song Ying, the vice-principal standing in the distance, said: "Not long ago, we successfully occupied the border and sealed the city. Nowadays, all the 2000 li in radius belongs to China. Next, everyone can roam freely within 2000 miles to find their own resources. Of course, this is not to say that there is no danger in this range, on the contrary, there are also many dangers. It may even die at any time! Go! " "Yes!" the students said in unison. Soon, the students rushed in all directions like a swarm. Xu Que whispered: "Brother Ye, let''s continue to make big tickets together, how about?" "Didn''t you say that everyone present is rubbish? Do you want to be with me?" Ye Xu said. "Did I say that? Oh, you are not a human in my heart, you are a super genius like me, of course it can''t be rubbish." Xu Que said hurriedly. "Really?" Ye Xu said funny, and at the same time, slowly walked away. Xu Que hurriedly followed and said, "Brother Ye, you have gone wrong." Hu Kuan on the side hurriedly said, "Brother Ye Xu, Brother Xu, wait for me." The three of them walked together like this, walking through winding paths, through dense forests, and across long rivers... During the period, the three encountered several people from the realm and the little demon, all of which were easily resolved by Xu Que. After all, he is now the third best player on the Qianlong list. Several people went farther and farther, and farther and farther. Hu Kuan couldn''t help but said, "We seem to be going out of the range of 2,000 kilometers." "Xiao Kuankuan, don''t worry. Because our great opportunity is 10,000 kilometers away. "Xu Que smiled. Obviously, after a period of getting along, a few people have become acquainted a lot. "10,000 kilometers away?" Hu Kuan''s eyes widened. "It has been swept away by countless soldiers within 2000 kilometers, where is there any good baby? In addition, do you know why the closure of the city was broken by our China? That''s because I took their underground veins of spirit stone! How can you get a tiger if you don''t enter the tiger''s lair? "Xu Que embraced his arms and looked lonely as a master. "Take the spirit stone vein of the sealed city!" Hu Kuan yelled in horror. At this time, Xu Que had a clear voice in his mind. "Ding! You installed an invincible force and gained 500 force." Xu Que was happy with no expression on his face, like an elder, he patted Hu Kuan''s shoulder lightly. He said earnestly: "This time I travel 10,000 miles away. Although there may be some dangers, I have everything to do, so don''t worry." "boom!" At this time, a triangular rhino with a body shape like a huge mountain and a large piece of flesh missing on the right leg flew out from the distance and fell heavily to the ground, lifting up dust in the sky. Then, a golden unicorn ran out happily. The eyes of Ye Xu, Xu Que, Hu Kuan and Jin Qilin quickly met each other. Quiet. I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air. Why is it him again? This is the common aspiration of both Xu Que and Jin Qilin. They have all felt the horror aura contained in each other''s body. The two previous encounters were extremely fortunate to escape from the other''s hands. Why did you meet again? How to escape this time? Xu Que''s body trembled, almost falling to the ground. Jin Qilin''s thick thighs slowly moved back. That appearance is obviously an impulse to escape at any time. "Boom!" At this time, the triangular rhinoceros that fell on the ground slowly climbed up, and let the blood on the right leg grunt, limping away. With an idea, the golden unicorn swiftly chased the prey of the triangle rhino. But the strange thing is that when the triangular rhino accelerates, the golden unicorn accelerates, and they always maintain a certain distance. Before long, the right leg of the triangle rhinoceros was really unsupported, as if resigning, fell directly to the ground and stopped running. However, Jin Qilin did not seem to have seen it, jumped over the triangular rhino, and continued to run towards the distance. Seeing this, the triangular rhinoceros was completely stunned. Chapter 269： Three-horned rhino, chop! The triangle rhino is puzzled: Doesn''t the golden unicorn want to eat herself? why did you leave? In fact, not only the triangle rhinoceros is puzzled. Xu Que and Hu Kuan in the distance did the same. Hu Kuan was stunned and said, "That golden unicorn... is gone?" Xu Que swallowed his saliva, and then he was relieved, trying to make a relaxed look, saying: "Yes." "Leader Xu, are we really going to a place 10,000 miles away? After only walking about 4,000 kilometers, we met the golden unicorn and the triangular rhino..." Hu Kuan asked. Xu Que also hesitated. However, he recalled the crisp voice that rang in his mind when he saw Jin Qilin: "You installed an invincible force and gained 5000 points." After only 4,000 kilometers, I got so much force value. How much can I get later? Moreover, there are countless treasures hidden away from 10,000 kilometers... In addition, wouldn''t it be a loss for me to return in such a desperate way? Therefore, Xu Que said awe-inspiringly: "The path of the soul, cut through the thorns, cross the bumps! Wealth and wealth insurance seeks, if there is no corresponding payment, how can we talk about return? " Hu Kuan hesitated and nodded, and asked, "Then...Clan Master Xu, should we catch that triangular rhino?" You know, the triangular rhinoceros exudes an extremely tyrannical aura, and it must have entered the king level. The king-level monster has a treasure all over it. Flesh contains the purest energy, and bones can make powerful artifacts. In the eyes of the spirits, the king-level monster beast is a huge mobile treasure house. "Boom!" At this time, the triangular rhinoceros slowly stood up, shaking his body, and the terrifying breath surging in all directions in a wavy manner. When Xu Que and Hu Kuan saw this, their bodies trembled in fright. They never said about capturing the triangular rhinoceros, and ran away straight away with their feet. Capture the king-level triangle rhino? It can trample itself to death with one hoof, okay? Ye Xu grunted his eyes, pinched a trick secretly with his fingers, and followed the footsteps of Xu Que and Hu Kuan. After Ye Xu and the others had gone far, the triangular rhinoceros was also ready to leave, secretly rejoicing in his heart: finally got his life back. However, at this time, the golden unicorn with a fierce atmosphere all over, suddenly appeared in front of the triangular rhino. The triangular rhinoceros was stunned again. what''s the situation? Isn''t Jin Qilin gone? Didn''t you let yourself go? Why did you come back suddenly? However, Jin Qilin obviously did not think about giving the triangular rhinoceros a chance to think again. He opened his big mouth, revealing a row of jagged teeth, and bit on the triangular rhino''s neck. "laugh!" The hot blood gurgled. The triangular rhinoceros continued to struggle with its limbs, but Jin Qilin''s mouth was like steel pliers, never letting go. After a while, the triangular rhino finally lost its resistance. Only then did Jin Qilin let go of his mouth and looked at the triangular rhino lying on the ground, as if he had seen an excellent delicacy, and his eyes were filled with excitement. Excited in his heart: Fortunately, I ran back cleverly. After eating this king-level monster, I should be able to increase a lot of cultivation base. Thinking of this, Jin Qilin opened his mouth again, ready to bite towards the triangle rhino. At this moment, a tall and handsome man suddenly appeared in front of Jin Qilin. It is Ye Xu''s shadow clone. Seeing this, Jin Qilin couldn''t help but back off again and again. Frightened in his heart: Didn''t he go? Why am I so stupid to run back? "expensive!" At this time, the triangle rhinoceros that had died tragically suddenly stood up, uttered a deafening roar, and exhausted all its strength to rush towards Jin Qilin''s head. It turned out to be a suspended animation just now, and it has been looking for a chance to fight back. Now, Jin Qilin focused all his attention on Ye Xu, which was the best time. The sudden change really caught Jin Qilin off guard. Seeing that the triangular rhino''s horns were like a spear, it was about to hit Jin Qilin''s head with terrifying power. Jin Qilin didn''t have time to react at all. This can be said to be a battle of the triangular rhinoceros, once it hits it firmly, it will definitely hurt the golden unicorn seriously. Even, it is enough to change the ending of who lives and dies today. "laugh!" At this moment, the triangular rhino suddenly stopped colliding, and a crack quickly spread from the center of its eyebrows to the entire body. "thump!" Then, the mountain-like triangular rhinoceros actually split into two from the middle, and fell neatly on the ground, making a dull sound. Blood is flowing, ferocious and terrifying! Seeing this, Jin Qilin stared, completely dumbfounded. It did not have the joy of going through the crisis, but it was more frightened, fearful! You know, the triangle rhino and the golden unicorn are both king-level monsters. However, the triangle rhino was cut in half so easily? This means that Jin Qilin himself can be easily cut in half? What a terrifying force is this? The shadow avatar Ye Xu drew his ears and said: "Why don''t you get up when you get up, it''s really noisy to say so loudly." Jin Qilin couldn''t help trembling when he heard the words. It finally understood why the triangular rhino suddenly became two halves, it was him, it was him it was him! It was the human in front of him, and sure enough, he was very terrifying. Thinking of Ye Xu''s words, Jin Qilin couldn''t help covering his mouth with his paws. Because it was afraid that it would accidentally scream, and it would end up like a triangular rhino. The shadow avatar Ye Xu looked at the mountain-sized Jin Qilin covering his mouth with his hands, and couldn''t help but laugh. After a pause, he said: "You can understand what I''m saying, right?" Jin Qilin nodded first, then hurriedly shook his head. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Oh? Don''t you understand? It seems useless, so kill it." Jin Qilin''s eyes widened instantly, and he nodded hurriedly. "Can you speak?" Ye Xu asked with a smile. Jin Qilin nodded again. "Say a few words and listen." Ye Xu said. "Big... sir." Jin Qilin tried to keep his voice down so as not to disturb Ye Xu. After all, the carcass of the triangular rhino is still warm. But how big is Jin Qilin''s voice? Even if the voice was lowered, it was thunderous and rumbling. The shadow avatar Ye Xu shook his head and said: "It''s really not good, would you rumor?" "Yes." A somewhat honest voice appeared in the mind of shadow avatar Ye Xu. The shadow avatar Ye Xu also followed the sound transmission and said: "Do you know where there are spirit stone veins and heavenly materials nearby?" Jin Qilin thought for a while and said, "Master Hui, there is a Yanfeng not far away, there is a vein of spiritual stone below, and there are many spiritual fruits... However, there are two king-level flame scorpions living in Yanfeng. " The shadow avatar Ye Xu nodded and said, "Well, let''s go to Yanfeng first." His tone is so relaxed. As for the king-level flame beast, it seemed to have not heard it, and it was filtered out. Chapter 270： Break and gain! You know, Ye Xu''s main purpose for entering the realm this time is to obtain some spirit stone veins and heavenly materials and earth treasures, so as to make a space ring and give it to Wang Siya as a token of love. Nowadays, it couldn''t be better to have Golden Kirin lead the way. Ye Xu really didn''t care about any king-level monster or danger. As a result, Ye Xu has a strong strength. Secondly, standing in front of Jin Qilin is just a clone, even if it is shattered, it will have no effect. However, the words of the shadow avatar Ye Xu sounded completely different to Jin Qilin''s ears: As expected to be a powerful human, he didn''t care about the two king-level monsters at all. Then, the shadow avatar Ye Xu leaped easily and jumped onto the back of Jin Qilin. What kind of arrogant monster is Jin Qilin? In the past, even if it was touched by a human, it would feel humiliated, and it would definitely bite and swallow it. Let alone sitting on it. However, now, Jin Qilin looked like the most loyal mount, and walked straight ahead without saying a word. When the golden unicorn passed the triangular rhinoceros, the big tail curled slightly, and the two halves of the rhinoceros corpse were put into its own internal space. Seeing this, Ye Xu didn''t say much. The king-level monster is nothing but Ye Xu, it has no effect at all. If it was given to Wang Siya, it would be difficult to explain. Jin Qilin was so happy that he almost didn''t cheer loudly. This powerful human did not ask for the triangular rhino! After eating this triangular rhino later, he can grow a lot of cultivation base. ... Before long, a gray mountain peak with no vegetation appeared not far away. The temperature rose suddenly, and the ground became as hard as concrete, without a trace of moisture. Lifting his eyes and looking at the top of the mountain, I only noticed that the space was faintly distorted. Jin Qilin said, "This is Yanfeng." "Boom!" At this time, Yan Feng suddenly shook violently, and two crimson bodies emerged from the mountainside like giant scorpions burning with flames. Everything the giant scorpion passed was turned into tumbling magma. Obviously, the temperature of their bodies is extremely terrifying. Among them, a scorpion beast with a red spar on its head made a harsh sound and said, "Golden Qilin, what are you doing here with us? Is it because you want to compete with us? " "Om!" As soon as these words came out, the red spar on the top of the Flame Scorpion beast burst into a brilliant light, as if possessing the terrifying power to burn the entire world to ashes. "Human? Jin Qilin, when did you come together with this kind of fleshy bug? Besides, let him sit on his body. Wouldn''t you surrender to the meat bugs? "Another Yan Scorpion said. Jin Qilin scolded: "Bold!" The sound was like a torrent, and there was a violent wind. "Audacious? Jin Qilin, since you are looking for death, then stay and be our lunch!" The red spar scorpion shouted loudly. "Wow!" Dozens of magma fountains were shot out suddenly from the ground, turning a radius of a few miles into a sea of ??flames, and it was terrifying. Ye Xu''s expression did not change, but he glanced at Yan Feng with a pair of star-shining eyes. Shaking his head, he said: "It''s a pity that the spirit veins have been consumed in half, but there are a lot of spirit fruits and other treasures, which is not bad." When the words fell, Ye Xu waved casually. "Wow!" Two stern winds blazed like a laser beam, passing by the flame scorpion beast. "Patter!" In an instant, the heads of the two flame scorpions rolled down from their necks like leather balls. The magma-like blood continuously poured out from the neck, extremely terrifying. At the same time, the tall Yanfeng was cut into several pieces like a cake. The rocks flew everywhere, and the rumbling continued. Immediately afterwards, piles of spirit stone veins and countless spirit fruits and treasures appeared in the depths of the earth. I saw... Ye Xu waved his hand casually, and everything was submerged in the sac of the red envelope chat group of the heavens through the power of space. Although so much has been said, in fact, it took less than 1 minute from the appearance of the Flame Scorpion to the present. In 1 minute, kill two king-level monsters and harvest 1 spirit stone vein and countless spirit fruits and treasures! What Ye Xu did was just wave his hands twice at random. The golden unicorn on the side looked completely silly. Although, it already knows that Ye Xu is very powerful. However, I never thought it would be so powerful! It was terrible. However, Ye Xu seemed to have only done a trivial thing. He touched the head of Jin Qilin and said, "Go to the next place where there are soulstone veins and treasures." "Ok...Okay." Jin Qilin said hurriedly, and took a step forward carefully. When passing by the scorpion beast, the big tail curled up again quietly, placing all their bodies in the inner space. Suddenly, Jin Qilin put aside all the previous fear, and replaced it with excitement, excitement! If you take Ye Xu to a few more powerful monster beasts'' lairs, how many monster beast corpses can you get? If this goes on maybe I can become an emperor monster soon! Thinking of this, Jin Qilin couldn''t help speeding up a bit. Ye Xu naturally understood Jin Qilin''s thoughts, but he didn''t care too much. As long as the spirit stone veins and treasures can be obtained, that''s fine. Next, one person and one unicorn came to the nest of the king-level pterosaur, the nest of the king-level giant snake, the nest of the king-level giant ant... In the face of these powerful monsters, Ye Xu slashed them at will, and obtained a total of 10 spirit stone veins and countless treasures. Jin Qilin got the corpses of nearly 20 king-level monsters, and it almost jumped up unhappy. According to Jin Qilin''s idea, it is best to take this opportunity to kill a few hundred king-level monsters. However, it really didn''t know the nest of other king-level monster beasts. Can''t take Ye Xu around casually, right? What if it makes him unhappy and cuts himself off casually? Therefore, Jin Qilin said: "My lord, there are no more lairs with spirit stone veins as I know." Ye Xu nodded, and said, "Okay, let''s stop here today. In the future, when you are bored, you can go around and find more places to hide treasures. " "Yes." Jin Qilin answered hurriedly. Ye Xu said again: "In addition, remember not to harm the human beings on earth." "Yes." Jin Qilin answered again. "Wow!" The next moment, the shadow clone Ye Xu turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared directly on the back of Jin Qilin. Jin Qilin had long been accustomed to Ye Xu''s supreme means, but he was not too surprised because he disappeared out of thin air. He just blinked his big eyes and said carefully: "My lord? My lord, are you still there?" Chapter 271： Arrived, blood sea! After a long time, Ye Xu did not reply. As a result, Jin Qilin''s happy figure shook, and the corpses of 20 king-level monster beasts all appeared in front of him. The ups and downs, like a rolling mountain of meat, are incredibly amazing. Then, Jin Qilin opened his mouth eagerly and bit at the nearest triangle rhinoceros. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" This eating is a whole day. The golden unicorn''s body swelled several times, and it looked like a huge balloon that would burst at any time when he was fully inflated. However, the speed at which Jin Qilin eats meat has never stopped. "belch!" When Jin Qilin ate the last piece of meat into his stomach, the huge body suddenly cracked and fell off, and burst out a tyrannical breath and dazzling golden light. A few kilometers in radius, it shakes violently like a terrifying earthquake. "Wow!" At this time, his body was nearly half small, and he seemed to be wearing a metal armor. The very capable-looking golden unicorn slowly emerged from the golden glow. I saw... Jin Qilin''s sturdy claws suddenly jumped into the air with force. "boom!" The whole ground suddenly turned into waves, tumbling and sinking crazily in all directions, and instantly turned into rubble. The golden unicorn stood like the ground, and the sun-like eyes were full of excitement. Excited in his heart: "This kind of power is simply amazing!" "expensive!" With a roar, all the monster beasts in a radius of thousands of miles were trembling with fright and huddled together. It was a kind of trembling from the depths of the soul, a commoner kneeling when he saw the emperor. After eating 20 king-level monsters in one go, Jin Qilin finally broke through the king-level in one fell swoop! Become the Supreme King! It stands to reason that after breaking through the emperor, he should patrol the surrounding areas and show the supreme emperor''s might. However, Jin Qilin seemed to have thought of something, with a look of horror and regret on his face, hurriedly restrained his breath, and ran away into the distance. After running for thousands of miles, Jin Qilin stopped. Hou was afraid: "What on earth did I just do? I snarled loudly. I shouldn''t have quarreled that adult." Although Jin Qilin felt that he was unprecedentedly strong. However, recalling the power shown by Ye Xu, it was still unavoidable. It understands... Today''s self is far from Ye Xu''s opponent. After a pause, he said: "Now, let''s seize the time to find other king-level...no! The lair of the king-level monster beasts will do!" Thinking of this, Jin Qilin''s face had a touch of excitement. If you eat dozens or hundreds of Emperor-level monsters, you might even break the shackles! As a result, Jin Qilin hurriedly took strong steps and leaped farther away. ... On the other hand, Ye Xu''s main body also showed a smile on his face. Because he already knew what the shadow clone had experienced. Ten spirit stone veins and countless treasures are enough to make a good spatial ring. Xu Que and Hu Kuan on the side were not as relaxed as Ye Xu. They are always vigilant around. You know, they have gone thousands of kilometers away at this time. Even if a monster or a powerful lander popped out in the next moment, it was a very normal thing. And this situation has happened many times along the way. Fortunately, Xu Que was the third best player on the Qianlong list, and after spending some tricks, they all successfully resolved. "call!" At this time, a stinking, almost disgusting wind blows from afar. Then, a boundless, scarlet, terrifying ocean appeared in the vision of the three. Xu Que excitedly said, "We are in a sea of ??blood!" "Blood sea?" Hu Kuan widened his eyes and said, "Clan Master Xu, the baby you are talking about is in the blood sea?" "On an island in the sea of ??blood." Xu Que touched his nose and said. "What!" Hu Kuan yelled in horror. Ye Xu couldn''t help asking, "Is the sea of ??blood dangerous?" "Danger? It is definitely the most mysterious and terrifying place!" Hu Kuan solemnly said, "The water of the sea of ??blood is composed of the blood of various creatures, including monsters, humans on the earth, and humans on the earth. Due to long-term fusion and mixing, unknown mutations have occurred, which can easily melt the bodies of humans and monsters. " After a pause, Hu Kuan said again: "Furthermore, there are still countless powerful deep sea monsters in the sea of ??blood! There are countless king-level and imperial-level monsters! " Ye Xu nodded thoughtfully. Xu Que waved his hand and said, "It''s not as scary as you said. Of course, it is indeed dangerous. However, wealth and wealth are in demand. I have very reliable news. If we get the opportunity in that small island, we might soon become a master, a great master, or even a **** and a holy! " Become a god! Sanctification! Hu Kuan couldn''t help swallowing, this kind of temptation was too big. "Ding! You installed an amazing force and gained 500 points." Xu Que listened to the prompt sound in his mind, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he exclaimed in his heart: "This Hu Kuan is simply a cash machine." The three of them continued to move forward, just about to get out of the forest. "Tap!" At this time, I suddenly heard a faint sound of low footsteps in the distanceThree red-skinned people from the realm were walking towards the distance. All of them are filled with coercion, and obviously, none of them are weak. One of the men in purple suddenly stopped, and looked into the forest as if feeling instinctively. Seeing this, Xu Que filled his body with a peculiar energy that enveloped himself, Ye Xu and Hu Kuan, and instantly concealed their figure and breath. A person next to him asked, "My Lord, what''s the matter?" "It''s okay, go ahead." The city owner naturally didn''t notice anything, and shook his head. The three people from the land boundary continued to move forward. But Xu Que, Hu Kuan, and Ye Xu stood in the forest without moving or making a sound for a long time. After a long time, Xu Que breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I didn''t expect to encounter the city lord of a certain city in the earth." You know... most of the city lord''s cultivation bases are of the imperial level, that is, the powerhouse of the Great Master Realm, absolutely terrifying. Hu Kuan said in disbelief, "Xu...Clan Leader Xu, just...we just became invisible?" Xu Que smiled relaxedly: "It''s just a little trick, it''s not enough." Suddenly, a clear voice rang in Xu Que''s mind. "Ding! You installed a mysterious force and gained 500 points." When Xu Queyan heard that, the smile on his face became even worse, and he said, "Of course, even if we are invisible, we can''t make a sound. Otherwise, they will also be discovered. " "Okay." Hu Kuan said hurriedly, "By the way, Gang Master Xu, you said that the city lord suddenly appeared here, would he also want to go to the island you mentioned?" Xu Que pondered: "It is possible. However, this is not a bad thing for us. Following them can reduce a lot of danger." Chapter 272： Cross the sea of ??blood, go to the island! Then, Xu Que stopped talking, and together with Ye Xu and Hu Kuan, he slowly moved forward towards the distance. At this time, the trio of Santos had arrived at the Sea of ??Blood. They raised their eyes and looked at the island a few miles away, but they did not move. For the average person, tens of miles may be far away. However, for someone like them, it only takes more than a dozen breaths to reach it easily. However, at this time, it was these dozen or so breathing hours that made them hesitate and fearful. Among them, a man wearing a golden armor said: "City Lord, do we have to go to that island?" "Not bad." The city lord nodded. "But, this sea of ??blood..." another man in silver armor said hesitantly. The city lord waved his hand and interrupted: "It''s nothing, you go first." "This..." The face of the man in the silver armor changed slightly. "Huh? I don''t have so much free time! If you succeed in the past, it is a great achievement. If it doesn''t pass...huh! " The city lord let out a muffled hum, as if hitting the silver armored man with a hammer on the chest, forcing him to retreat again and again. The man in silver armor was afraid in his heart, but he had to grit his teeth. With a sudden kick of his legs, the whole person turned into a shooting star and shot towards the island. He wants to reach the island as soon as possible. "Wow!" However, just when the silver armored man was halfway through his flight, a thick tentacle suddenly sprang out from the sea of ??blood, and severely dragged the silver armored man into the sea of ??blood. I saw... After a few bubbles appeared in the sea of ??blood, there was no sound anymore. The calm, scarlet sea, the disgusting sea breeze...make everything look weird and terrifying. "Dead...dead?" The golden armored man swallowed, his face full of horror. You know, the silver armored man is a king-level powerhouse just like him. A dignified king-level powerhouse, just died like this? It''s just too terrifying. What is that tentacle? Royal class? Unknown... is the most terrifying. The city lord narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice, "You too." "City Lord..." The man in the golden armor turned pale and said. "Why, do you need me to help you?" The city lord said solemnly. "Okay... okay." The man in the golden armor was reluctant in his heart, but he had to leap forward. "Wow!" The ending remained unchanged, and the thick tentacle rushed out of the sea of ??blood and rolled towards him. Fast, accurate and ruthless! However, the man in the golden armor had already taken precautions. He shook his body suddenly in the air, and managed to dodge to the side. "boom!" However, a heavy big foot suddenly stepped on the head of the man in the golden armor. It is Santo! The city lord actually used a man in golden armor as a bait and stepping stone, and his speed in the air soared again. "Wow!" "Wow!" Even though a few more tentacles sprang out of the sea of ??blood, they failed to intercept the city lord. However, the man in the golden armor who was stepped on by the city lord was miserable. "laugh!" Several sturdy tentacles instantly wrapped him around and dragged directly into the deep sea. "Guru!" After a burst of bubbles, the whole blood sea returned to calm. At this time, the city lord had successfully reached the island, he didn''t even turn his head, and walked straight to the depths of the island. All of this... Seen in the eyes of Hu Kuan and Xu Que, they are all a little dumbfounded. They had heard of the terrifying sea of ??blood before. But, I just heard it. Real knowledge is another matter now. "Guru!" Hu Kuan smoothed his dry throat, and said, "Xu...Leader Xu, shall we go to that island too?" Xu Que said earnestly: "The chance is right in front of me, just give up and thunder and strike!" "Then how do we get there." Hu Kuan said bitterly. Judging from the aura and speed released by the two armored men, he knew that the opponent was very likely to be a master-level powerhouse. Even the grandmaster-level powerhouse died so easily in the tentacles of the sea of ??blood. Have a chance to escape? That''s just a joke. Xu Que groaned: "We are all in a state of invisibility, and things in the sea of ??blood may not be able to find us... directly fly over!" "Not necessarily, what if..." Hu Kuan said. "We are in danger!" Xu Que said, "Think about it...Once we are on the island, we will have the opportunity to become gods and saints! Risks and opportunities are at the same time! " Hu Kuan seemed to think of the scenes of becoming a **** and being a holy. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he nodded unconsciously, "Fight!" Xu Que smiled and said: "Then let''s wait for another hour, and wait until the city lord has left before going over. Remember not to make any noise later." Ye Xu looked at the two people who were asking and answering, with a weird smile on his face. After being invisible, the tentacle monster in the sea doesn''t know? Does the tentacle monster still stare at the entire sea surface? What are you thinking about? How many eyes does it need? Why don''t you exhaust it? In addition, after arriving at the island, is your chance? Is this dreaming? Didn''t you see that the city lord has passed by? However, Ye Xu still replied: "OkayBecause, all dangers are nothing in his eyes, and they can be destroyed by raising his hand. Moreover, he felt a strong aura from the island, and perhaps he could add some more good treasures to Wang Siya''s space ring. An hour later, the three of them walked towards the **** seaside in a state of invisibility. Xu Que whispered: "Let''s...jump together!" "Wow!" The three of them rushed towards the island with all their strength. "Wow!" Just as Ye Xu expected, the tentacle monsters on the bottom of the sea did not rely on their eyes to track down the target. When the three of them had just jumped above the sea of ??blood, the huge tentacles stirred in the sea for a while, and could grab the three of them as snacks into the sea and swallow them in their abdomen at any time. Just when the tentacle monster was about to jump out of the sea, a terrifying pressure like a giant mountain slammed on the tentacle monster, scared it like a mouse, feeling the breath of a cat, and fleeing into the endless deep sea . This breath was naturally released by Ye Xu. Soon, the three successfully reached the island. Xu Que turned his head and glanced at the endless sea of ??blood, and said proudly: "I''ll just say you can get over after being invisible!" "Next, let us welcome the opportunity here!" "Good!" Hu Kuan said excitedly. The two of them exulted again. It looks like the chance is already in front, just waiting for them to take it. Ye Xu said inwardly: If I didn''t release the pressure, you would all become food in the belly of the tentacle monster. The three of them didn''t say much, and walked slowly toward the depths of the island. "Roar!" However, not long after walking, there was a low roar in the distance. A gust of wind, like a sea wave, tossed in. Chapter 273： Get angry and die! When Xu Que and Hu Kuanyan heard this, their bodies shuddered. Then, he looked into the distance with extremely nervous eyes. I saw... The huge trees in the distance were either burning with wisps of black smoke, or broken into several segments, while a few monster beasts fell in a pool of blood and pits, constantly wailing... The whole scene was in a mess, as if it had been baptized by the flames of war, and it was extremely desolate. Xu Que groaned: "It should have been made by the landlord. Sure enough, following him is the right choice, and he can help us solve many dangers. " "As expected of the leader of the Xu gang." Hu Kuan nodded repeatedly. The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth twitched slightly. The right choice? It''s as if you can walk in front of the city lord. At this time, Xu Que suddenly exclaimed with excitement: "What? That is a king-level monster!" "It''s really a king-level monster." Hu Kuan also followed. The king-level monster is equivalent to the human master-level powerhouse. Its flesh and entrails contain endless energy, and its skin and bones can be made into artifacts. Its entire body is simply a huge treasure house. Previously, they had seen a triangular rhinoceros that was dying frequently, which was very rare. Unexpectedly, now I encountered another king-level monster that was completely dead. Immediately afterwards, Hu Kuan sighed: "Such a complete corpse of a king-level monster beast, but it''s too big, we can''t move it at all." Xu Que smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily true." When the words fell, Xu Que''s palm raised slightly, and the king-level monster beast disappeared to the ground. "Space ring? Leader Xu, you actually own a space ring!" Hu Kuan said with envy. Xu Que said proudly: "It''s a pity that the space is too small, otherwise, all the monsters and people from the realm encountered on the road can be packed in." Ye Xu, who was on the side, glanced at Xu Que deeply. Space ring? Do not! Ye Xu could easily feel that the monster beast was directly submerged in Xu Que''s body. Xu Que''s body has its own space! Thinking back to Xu Que''s inexplicable growth of cultivation base every time, as well as special abilities such as invisibility, changing body shape and breath, Ye Xu couldn''t help but look at him again. The three continued on. At this time, a huge stone tablet appeared in front of several people. Two large characters are written like ghosts on the stone tablet. Hu Kuan couldn''t help asking, "What is this character?" Where did Xu Que know what the word was, but he still touched his chin, looking like he was thinking seriously. Grumbling his eyes, he said, "I seem to feel something. You see, the strokes of the character above are so simple, and the character below is so complicated. It is probably the word heaven! " "Heavenly Court?" Hu Kuan was even more surprised. "Wang Fangping said that he is the Lord of the Heavenly Court, but in fact, he is not! Because I am the real Lord of Heaven, the Emperor of Heaven! However, I am an emperor who never rests with the status quo. In this life, I will blow up the sky, break the sky, and become a more supreme existence! So, I created the Bombing Gang! "Xu Que said impassionedly. Hu Kuan gave a thumbs up and said, "As expected of the Xu Gang leader!" "Ding! You installed an invincible force and earned 500 points." When Xu Queyan heard it, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and then he said to Ye Xu: "Brother Ye Xu, do you know why I always want you to join the Zhan Tian Gang? Because you were the bravest warrior in our heaven in your last life! In those years, you fought the sky and the battlefield for me, slaying demons and slaying demons, invincible and invincible, throwing your head and blood! Everything seems to be still yesterday! " Xu Que''s tone became high again. Finally, he slowly closed his eyes. It looks like it''s caught in a rosy memory. The next moment, Xu Que suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Ye Xu, come back! Join our blasting gang and join hands to create a more glorious future as you did in your previous life! " The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth twitched slightly. Can Xu Que''s nonsense skills be stronger? Return the emperor? In the last life? I was just a poor man who couldn''t afford a house in my previous life, okay? However, Hu Kuan on the side was so excited that his eyes were red, and he said, "I will join, I will join! Please Xu Bangzhu must let me join the Zhantian Gang! " Xu Quemian said: "You are very poorly qualified, but these days I see your performance all in my eyes. OK, you will be a member of our Bombing Gang from now on. " "Thanks to the host!" Hu Kuan said excitedly. At the same time, he said happily: "It''s really useful to be diligent and flattering these days. Hahaha! In the last life, Xu Que was invincible, and the Bangtian Gang suppressed the Three Realms! Unexpectedly, after returning from rebirth, he had a chance to talk to Xu Que, and he successfully joined the Bombing Gang! From now on, I should also be considered the veteran of the Bombing Tian Gang, right? " When Hu Kuan thought of this, the smile on his face became even worse. Xu Que looked at Hu Kuan''s happy appearance, and he was extremely proud. Heart said: Hahaha! As expected, Xu Que, I succeeded in fooling people into the blasting gang again! In the future, if you are not a spiritual person, you may be able to pass on the xiao company. Ye Xu, Hu Kuan, and Xu Que had their own ideas, but none of them spoke out. Then, the three of them continued to walk forward. But when the three talents didn''t go far, Ye Xu shook his palm lightly. "Wow!" In an instant, the huge stone stele standing on the ground, as well as the mountain of top-quality spiritual stones and spiritual essences piled under the stele, were all submerged in the sacs of the red envelope chat group of the heavensNaturally, ordinary people can''t see it. What''s so special about the stele, not to mention that there are superb spiritual stones hidden underground. However, Ye Xu is obviously not an ordinary person. "Boom!" The whole island shook violently as if there was an earthquake. A terrifying coercion rippled rapidly in all directions, setting off a violent hurricane. The water of the originally calm sea of ??blood suddenly boiled, as if to swallow the entire island. "Who is it? Who broke my boundary monument!" There was a roar, like the voice of the gods rippling through the sky and the earth. The thunder was rolling, and the clouds filled. The world...change color! The Purple-Clothed City Lord who was also in the depths of the island, his face was pale, and his heart was panicked to the extreme. How can it be? How can there be people alive on this small island? Moreover, he actually possesses such a terrifying breath. Why is he suddenly angry? I haven''t done anything yet. "Die to me!" That strong voice roared again, bursting out a thick beam of energy, instantly turning the Purple-clothed City Lord and the ground he was on into nothingness. The poor Purple-clothed City Lord didn''t understand why until he died. "Boom!" The island shook more violently, and gradually cracked and collapsed, which was extremely terrifying. Xu Que knew that he couldn''t stay here anymore, otherwise, his life would definitely be in danger. Busily said, "Brother Ye Xu, Hu Kuan, let''s go." "Okay!" the two responded in unison. At this time, there was another roar from the depths of the island: "Give me to death!" PS: Another friend gets married and wants to eat dog food again. This is out of town, Doudou is going to take a ride, so the time is relatively short. It can only be changed today. Chapter 274： Doubts, return! The terrifying energy, erupting like a volcano, pierced a hole in the sky and rushed towards the entire island. All monsters, plants, animals...all creatures covered by this energy, like vaporization, instantly turned into nothingness, terrifying. Almost in the blink of an eye, this terrifying breath reached Ye Xu, Hu Kuan and Xu Que. Hu Kuan and Xu Que''s faces were pale, their hearts were cold, desperate to the extreme. Standing on the side, Ye Xu''s expression remained unchanged, but his fingers were quick to pinch the tactics. "Wow!" The next moment, a shadow avatar shrouded in black air appeared in front of Hu Kuan and Xu Que, and the billowing black air tumbling forward like a tsunami. In an instant, the oncoming breath was crushed back. Seeing that Hu Kuan and Xu Que were still in a daze, Ye Xu couldn''t help but say: "Why are you still here? Go! " Only then did the two of them react and said hurriedly: "Yes, yes..." When the words fell, I didn''t dare to speak any more, and jumped hard, leaping toward the coastline when I came. When the three successfully reached the shore, the island in the distance burst into a loud noise. A black energy pillar soared into the sky, piercing a huge hole in the blue sky. The shocking energy spread rapidly in all directions in a wave-like manner, setting off waves tens of meters high. Seeing this, Xu Que and others backed away in shock. After a long time, the waves calmed down, and they slowly poked their heads out. At this moment, where is there any island ten miles away? Looking up, there is only an endless sea of ??blood. The island has completely disappeared. Said to be a small island, the actual area is nearly 100 square kilometers. Moreover, the formations and prohibitions around the island are also full. Otherwise, in the sea of ??blood, wouldn''t it be destroyed by the monsters in the sea long ago. Now, disappeared so easily? Xu Que and Hu Kuan stared blankly. Ye Xu said, "Such a big movement might attract the attention of others. Let''s go." "Yes, yes..." Xu Que nodded repeatedly, took out his mobile phone and said, "Hu Kuan, take a few pictures of me quickly." "what?" Hu Kuan was stunned for a moment, then took the phone and took photos continuously. At this point, they embarked on the return route. Not long after the three of them left, several huge black holes appeared in the space above the island. Two earthlings and four earthlings walked out of the black hole one after another. Among them, a territorial man wearing a crown uttered a rumbling voice, saying: "Zhang Tao, I never imagined that there is such a powerful master on your earth, that actually smashed an ancient cave mansion." Zhang Tao sighed and said, "Hey, I originally wanted to hide my strength. Na Chengxiang, that senior suddenly wanted to try his skills, as if his strength was a bit too strong, I was really embarrassed. " "Really?" The Crown man said nonchalantly. "Of course it is true." Zhang Tao said firmly, "Why, do you want to try? Unfortunately, the senior has just left. If your hands are itchy, I can practice with you. " The face of the man in the crown was uncertain, and finally, he said: "The deity is not so leisurely." When the words fell, the space behind him suddenly burst. Then, the crown man and the three people behind him stepped in. Only Zhang Tao and another round-faced earthling were left standing silent in the air. The round-faced Earthman asked: "The ancient cave can be destroyed... Zhang Tao, who is this senior?" Zhang Tao glanced at the round-faced man faintly with the look of a fool. Then it turned into a streamer and shot away in the distance. Only the round-faced earthlings stood in the air and complained: "This kid with the surname Zhang is really getting rude. Isn''t it just being stronger? I don''t know how to respect the elderly at all. " The round-faced Earthman hummed a few times, and then disappeared into the air. ... Xu Que, Hu Kuan, Ye Xu and others naturally didn''t know what happened after they left. When the three of them went to the Sea of ??Blood, they didn''t know the direction, but felt that they were far away. When I returned, I went straight forward, but it was a lot easier. A few days later, a towering fortress appeared in the vision of the three. It is China''s new stronghold in the land boundary. Rows of soldiers with their heads high and chested up are patrolling the strongholds to suppress the Quartet. Seeing this, Xu Que''s eyes lit up slightly, and he exclaimed excitedly: "Xu Que of Huaqing University, beheading the king-level monsters, countless strong men and countless demon generals. Congratulations to Xu Que! Congratulations to Huaqing! Congratulations to China! " This sky-shaking voice rippled back and forth within a radius of more than ten kilometers. At the same time, Xu Que''s mind moved slightly, and the previous king-level monster appeared on his shoulder. Everyone in the distance heard what they heard, and they couldn''t help turning around to focus their attention. Hu Kuan, who was on the side, immediately shouted: "Hu Kuan, the backbone of the Tiantian Gang of Huaqing University, assisted the Tiantian Gang to help Xu Que, beheading the king-level beasts, countless strong men and countless demon generals. Congratulations to Xu Que! For Hu Kuanhe! Congratulations to Huaqing! Congratulations to China! " There was another loud voice, rippling back and forth for several miles. "Ding! You installed an invincible force and gained 2000 points of force." "Ding! You installed a force that makes people look up to you, and you get 2000 points of force." "Ding! You installed a powerful force and gained 2000 points." ... Xu Que heard the reminder sounds in his mind and Hu Kuan''s calls, his entire face almost burst into laughter. Secretly admired in my heart: This is really a very correct decision to go to the Sea of ??Blood and Hu Kuan, which is also very good! ... Ye Xu''s mouth twitched again as he listened to the yelling of the two. Xindao: Sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter the house, the hobbies of two people are really exactly the same. Soon, a large group of people ran over. They looked at the king-level monster beast carried on Xu Que''s shoulders, and they exclaimed and talked enthusiastically. "Really a king-level monster!" "Moreover, there is no damage on the surface, which is too valuable." "How did you kill it?" "too strong." ... Xu Que was happy in his heart, but with a relaxed and indifferent look on his face, he said: "Originally, he could kill a king-level triangle rhino, but it was a pity that he escaped." "Yes, it''s a pity." Hu Kuan also followed. The two sang and played together, as if they had discussed in advance, and everyone who said they were amazed. Ye Xu was already a little tired of these boasting things. Did not participate too much, found a chance to return to the dormitory of the stronghold. Then, his figure flashed slightly, and he came to the deep forest thousands of kilometers away. After Ye Xu secretly felt that there were no other people around, he raised his hand to sacrifice the Illusion World Sword. Then, the mind moved slightly. "boom!" "boom!" A huge mountain formed by the accumulation of spirit stone veins and countless treasures of heaven, material and earth appeared in front of him. PS: The codeword is not very good at my friend''s house, so I can only change it today, and I will make up the owed updates later. There are a total of eight roommates in the university. This is the last one to get married. Well, I''m the only bachelor left. I...Blue thin shiitake mushroom 55555 Chapter 275： Mission, Douluo Continent! If anyone is here, no matter whether people from the earth or the realm, all of them will be shocked. So many spirit stone veins, so many heaven, material and earth treasures, what kind of prosperity is this? In an instant, tens of miles around were all shrouded in the aura that almost turned into liquid. Small grasses and big trees are growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. I saw... Ye Xu slowly raised his hand, and a pair of big golden hands covering the sky and the sun appeared in the air. Surrounded by these large-handed talisman, they knead the continuous veins of the spirit stone, just like kneading plasticine, changing its shape at will. However, what is strange is that as those big hands keep kneading, the volume of the spirit stone ore veins and many heavenly materials and earth treasures seems to shrink, becoming smaller and smaller. In the end, it became a crystal ring with crystal clear, faintly blooming bright light. The space ring made of continuous spiritual stone veins and countless heaven, material and earth treasures is complete! What kind of luxury is this? The pricelessness is not enough to show its preciousness, this is a big country with price comparison! Ye Xu released a strand of divine consciousness into the space ring. The inner space of the ring is endless, the floor is paved with top-quality spiritual stones, and spiritual fruits, gems, and medicines are like hills, which can be seen everywhere. Ye Xu touched his chin, looking thoughtful, and said, "It seems that there is still something." After a while, Ye Xu''s eyes lit up slightly and he raised his hand with a wave. In the cut-off space, green buds emerged from the soil and quickly grew into patches of grass, flowers, and rows of thick giant trees. The air is clear and the fragrance of flowers overflows! Where is the space ring as a whole? It is simply a paradise. Then, Ye Xu quickly pinched his fingers, and a shadow clone appeared on the grass in the space ring. Yingfen''s body shape changed for a while, turning into an unpredictable and mysterious grandfather. Seeing this, Ye Xu showed a smile and said, "Not bad." Not bad? A space ring is composed of ten top-quality spiritual stone veins and countless heavenly materials and earth treasures, and even makes its interior full of vitality. Of course, this is not the most important thing, the most important thing... is that there is also a avatar of Ye Xuying inside. These... are not good at all. Absolutely invaluable! After a while, Ye Xu shook his palm lightly and said, "Break it, Fantasy Sword!" His figure flashed, and he returned to the dormitory. At this time, the dormitory is still extremely deserted. It''s no wonder that the students rarely come to the boundary once. Especially, now that the realm has countless opportunities, it should be more time to search around instead of lying down and sleeping. In this regard, Ye Xu was happy and quiet. He closed his eyes and quietly focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Huaqiangu: The light of heaven is really amazing. I have signed in these days and have accumulated 1,200 points. Hua Qiangu: After using the Light of Heaven for 1 minute again, I feel that the swordsmanship and spells have all been greatly improved. Huaqiangu: I have the confidence to win the next game! Guo Xiang: In the future, Xiaogu can learn the exercises that Lord Savior puts in the group, which is even more powerful. Hua Qiangu: Hmm, good. Cute.jpg. Guo Xiang: Now you no longer worry about life and death, right? Hua Qiangu: Don''t worry, hehe. Hong Qigong: It''s just a matter of life and death, and the savior can easily solve it with a breath. Hong Qigong: By the way, the savior seems to have not appeared for a while, and I don''t know what he is doing. Dagu: Your savior takes care of everything every day, how can I wait for me to be so leisurely. Baby Feng: Well, the light of heaven is good. Esther: Lord Savior, I haven''t seen you for 33 days, I miss you so much, ah! Tu Shan Yaya: I haven''t seen Lord Savior in 24 days. Bao Zheng: I don''t have a simple savior for 22 days. ¡­ Ye Xu looked at the constantly scrolling group news, and then he remembered that his world and their world time flow were different. It has been a long time since it hasn''t appeared for so many days. Savior: It''s been a long time since everyone. Guo Xiang: Yeah! The savior''s big brother has appeared, welcome to the savior''s big brother. Bao Zheng: Welcome, Lord Savior. Dagu: Welcome, Lord Savior. +1. Allen: Welcome, Lord Savior. +2. ¡­ Heshen: This morning... the flowers in our yard suddenly bloomed all of a sudden. They were very colorful and very splendid. He Shen: I just wondered what happened. He Shen: It turned out that Lord Savior appeared, welcome, welcome! Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Naruto: Hey, welcome to the Savior Master. Chonglou: The savior has finally appeared! ¡­ At this moment, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Kill the 5-member squad of the main god. The 5-member squad of the main **** appears in the Douluo Continent World, which wants to destroy the world. This task is limited to 5 people and rewards a total of 50,000 points." Esther: Lord Savior, let me snuggle in your arms and complete this task together. Guo Xiang: Wow, there is a mission! Hong Qigong: I remember Lord Savior said that he can''t control the dice, nor can he control the tasks. Hong Qigong: Now, as soon as Lord Savior appeared, he had a mission. Hong Qigong: I suddenly believed what the savior once said. "Ding! Hong Qigong was banned for 1 hour. UU reading " Conan: Ha ha, daily life. Nagato: Destroying the world can also be called the Lord God. Sure enough, only endless pain can make the world understand the truth. Oermat: Uhhahaha! Let me bring down all these so-called gods! Chonglou: I hope I can participate in this mission and fight against the savior. Dashewan: Hey, Douluo Continental World? If possible, I really want to study the so-called spirit ring. Aizen: Then we will exchange experiences with each other. Big Snake King: Good. Tang San: It turns out that there has been a main **** team in our world. No wonder it has been turbulent recently. Tang San: Looking forward to the arrival of Lord Savior and seniors. Tony Stark: Don''t worry, what is the main team? Even the main god, I can break it into pieces with one shot. White Beard: Ahahahaha! Sign up! Shanks: Give me a face and let me participate in this mission. Optimus Prime: I... can I participate? ¡­ In the last mission, every participant received tens of thousands of points, and everyone was very jealous. Plus... there have been no missions for a long time. Now, with the rare task, they are naturally very active. After all, no one knows how long to wait next time. Savior: The old rules, those who want to participate in the task, roll the dice. As soon as this news came out, countless dice jumped quickly. PS: After sitting on the bus for a long time, it was too late to get home. Today is also a watch. I owe three shifts in total and will make up for it later. Thank you for your continued support. In addition, friends of Shuhuang can go to see Doudou''s finished book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 276： Selected, arrived! After a while, the dice slowly stopped. Olmert, Chonglou and Pikachu all threw "6" points. Savior: This mission is teamed up by me, Oermat, Zhonglou, Tang San and Pikachu. Chonglou: Can I finally go to other worlds? Chonglou: Savior, I hope you can make my fight happy. Savior: I hope so too. White Beard: Unfortunately, I can''t participate in this mission, otherwise, I would like to fight hard. Tony Stark: Do you want to fight the Lord Savior too? Baibeard: Although I think I am good at strength, this old bone can no longer withstand the toss of the savior. It is enough to fight Chonglou. Chonglou: When there is a chance in the future, we can make an appointment. White Beard: Ahahaha! it is good! Guo Xiang: I originally wanted to enter the Douluo World and make friends with Xiao Wu, but it would be nice to be able to watch Xiao Wu through live broadcast. Wei Wuxian: It''s so comfortable to watch the live broadcast while drinking the emperor and laughing. Hua Qiangu: Third brother, take good care of Xiao Wu. Tang San: Don''t worry. Oermat: Ehahahaha! Victims in Douluo Continent, don''t be afraid, ask why? Because I am coming! ... Douluo continent world. "boom!" "boom!" The sound of fighting and screaming, one after another. Waves of fighters ran around and stopped, but they seemed so weak, and the chaos never stopped. Flander frowned and said: "Unexpectedly, even the imperial capital is so chaotic. If this continues, the entire Heaven Dou Empire will probably exist in name only." Zao Wuji said solemnly: "Not only the Heaven Dou Empire, but even the entire Douluo Continent will be completely destroyed. Because the situation of the Star Luo Empire is not much better. In addition, a lot of people have been wildly hunting soul beasts recently, making the peaceful Star Dou Forest very chaotic. " When Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing heard the news, they couldn''t help clenching their fists, their faces full of anxiety. "This Lord God Sect is really worse than the Spirit Hall!" Dai Mubai slammed the distant tree to the ground with a punch. Zao Wou-ki asked: "Master, do you know how the Lord Shenzong helps people raise their spirit power to the titled Douluo realm?" This incident... is the reason why the main divine sect can become the largest power in the Douluo Continent in a short time, and it is also the reason why the Douluo Continent has become chaotic. On that day, the main Shenzong announced its establishment, and the five titled Douluo level powerhouses broke out with all their strength, shocking the entire Douluo Continent. A Title Douluo can make a certain power a top power. Five titled Douluo are enough to shock the world! Everyone is very concerned about the main divine sect. On that day, the Lord Shenzong announced the holding of the Douluo Competition. Anyone who enters the top 5 can become a core disciple and help break through to the titled Douluo realm. Help to break through to Title Douluo? At first, everyone laughed, not believing it at all. However, the power with five Title Douluo is also worthy of everyone to join. Thus, the first Douluo Competition began. What made everyone unbelievable was that the top 5 players in the competition had all turned into Titled Douluo-level powerhouses that day. This news can be said to make the whole continent completely boiling. To this end, the two empires and Wuhun Hall all sent people to investigate. Especially for Wuhun Hall, the leader Bibi Dong led all the elders to go personally. then¡­¡­ The Holy See was completely silent. The number of people who signed up for the second Douluo Contest far exceeded that of the first one. Consistent with the publicity, the top five once again became the powerhouse of Title Douluo level. At this point, everyone in the mainland was completely crazy. Everyone practiced frantically in order to enter the top five in the next Douluo Competition. The next three competitions were **** and terrifying. However, no one was afraid, no one gave up. Because that was a shortcut to becoming a Title Douluo. In order to have sufficient strength when participating in the competition, everyone desperately competes for resources to improve their strength. The chaos in Douluo Continent unfolded. The master shook his head and said, "I don''t know either." The Shrek Seven Devils and Flander sighed. Tang San thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, the chaos is only temporary, and the mainland will return to normal soon." Flender thought he was just comforting everyone, and couldn''t deny: "I hope so." Tang San didn''t explain any more, after looking at the group news, he said, "I''ll go for a walk first." "Don''t go too far, it''s been too chaotic lately." Flender said. "Okay." Tang San answered. Xiao Wu whispered: "Brother, I will accompany you." Tang San thought for a while and nodded. For Xiao Wu, he didn''t want to hide anything. The two went all the way, and soon came to a dense forest in the outskirts. Xiao Wu couldn''t help wondering: "Brother, what are we doing here?" Tang San replied: "Let''s pick up some guests." After a pause, he said: "After they come later, Xiao Wu, don''t be too surprised." "Okay." Xiao Wu was still puzzled, but nodded in response. In Xiao Wu''s heart, no matter what Tang San did, she raised her hands in agreement. And Tang San''s friend was also his own friend. "Wow!" At this time, the space around Tang San swung slightly Then, Ye Xu, Oermat, Zhonglou and Pikachu appeared in the woods one after another. "Is this the world of Douluo Continent?" Zhonglou felt it to himself and whispered. "Ehahaha! Your savior, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Oermat exclaimed heartily. After hearing from the heavy building, he immediately fixed his gaze on Ye Xu. An overwhelming fighting spirit rose rapidly. The wind was rushing, and the leaves were falling. As the sky darkened, it seemed that there would be a downpour at any time. However, Ye Xu did not seem to feel the same, but secretly released a ray of thought into the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Hehe, good brother, savior. Guo Xiang: Wow! It should be Xiao Wu over there, right? It looks like a porcelain doll, so cute. Rina Senyameng: I really want to pinch Xiao Wu¡¯s face and that long braid. It¡¯s so pretty, too. I really want to have one. Tang San: I thank you for your compliments on behalf of Xiao Wu. Bao Zheng: Why is the sky so dark over there? Is it raining? White Beard: It''s not raining, it''s momentum. Zhonglou is releasing a powerful momentum. He wants to challenge Lord Savior. Shanks: This momentum alone is not something ordinary people can bear. The devil respects the building, it is really strong. Dashewan: Hey. Esther: Challenge your savior? It''s just a matter of life and death! ... Ye Xu glanced at the group news and unconsciously cast his gaze on Xiao Wu. Can''t help but nod secretly, Xiao Wu is indeed very beautiful. At this time, a violent wind hit Ye Xu''s face. Then he turned and looked at the heavy building. Looking at each other, a vast vigor spread rapidly in all directions! Chapter 277： Contest, shocked! The giant tree shook crazily, as if it might break at any time. Dust and leaves flew freely, making Tang San, Xiao Wu and others had to cover their eyes with their hands. Tang San explained in time: "They are my friends." "Then why do they seem to be fighting?" Xiao Wu asked. "They just want to give it a try, but I think it will be over soon." Tang San replied. "Savior, I hope you don''t let me down!" Chonglou shouted loudly, raised the magic sword in his hand and slashed towards Ye Xu. The sword energy shot sharply, and the sky was broken, which was terrifying. In this regard, Ye Xu''s expression remained unchanged, as if he was watching a performance instead of fighting. When the magic sword was about to fall on him. Ye Xu finally moved! I saw... Ye Xu casually raised his hand to take a photo. A huge golden palm fell suddenly like five high mountains, crushing it on the heavy building. "boom!" The earth shook wildly, and smoke, dust, sand and rocks flew freely. A huge palm-shaped hole appeared. After a long time, the heavy building crawled out of the pothole. However, the heavy building at this time no longer had its previous majestic and heroic hair. His whole body was in tatters, with large and small scars everywhere, and his gaze at Ye Xu was full of admiration. After a while, he handed over and said, "My savior is really strong, I admire it!" The dignified demon respected the building and was beaten by one move! This... is Ye Xu! Invincible! After a pause, Zhonglou said again: "But when I become stronger, please give me a chance to challenge you again!" "Good." Ye Xu nodded. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Shanks: Sure enough, the savior is simply unmatched. Esthers: The hand of the savior, it''s really great, ah! White Beard: Ahahaha! It is too unwise to fight against Lord Savior. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior brother is the best. ... Tang San was a little dazed to see Xiao Wu, and couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Wu, are you okay?" "No...nothing...they..." Xiao Wu said with a little horror. In fact, the power that Ye Xu and Zhonglou had just demonstrated was too terrifying. Tang San whispered: "Xiao Wu, let me introduce to you, this is Lord Savior, this is Oermat, Zhonglou, and Pikachu." "Pikachu." Pikago jumped up happily and shouted. This is the first time it has come to another world, everything looks so novel. "Pikachu?" Xiao Wu listened to Pikachu''s crisp voice and looked at its cute appearance. For a while, he threw all the previous fear aside, picked up Pikachu and said, "It''s so cute." "Pika Pika." Pikachu exclaimed happily. "Are you a soul beast?" Xiao Wu asked. "No," Pikachu replied. "No?" Xiao Wu was stunned for a moment, and then surprised, "You can talk?" Tang San said, "It''s called Pikachu, not a soul beast, but also my friend." Xiao Wu blinked her big eyes. Although she had a lot of doubts, she still nodded and said, "Hmm!" "Mistress, Xiao Wu, are you all right?" Dean Flender hurried over and asked. In fact, not only Dean Flander rushed over, but also many other spirit masters. Because the aura exuded from the battle between Ye Xu and Zhonglou just now was too strong. Tang San said, "We''re all right." "It''s okay." Flender breathed a sigh of relief. "By the way, these are my friends." Tang San said. "Hello." Flander first glanced at Ye Xu and the others, then said, "This is not a place to talk, let''s go back first." "Ok." As the group walked and chatted, Ye Xu quickly learned about the current situation in Douluo Continent. "The smog of the entire continent managed by the Lord Shenzong is really unpredictable. Let me destroy it completely!" Oermat shouted angrily. "Hush!" Flander was so scared that a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead, and he said hurriedly, "Be quiet." You know, the Lord Shenzong is now the most powerful force in Douluo Continent, not one of them! Even, far surpassed the two empires and Wuhun Palace. Destroy the main divine sect? Don''t want to live anymore? After returning to his residence, Tang San said, "Your savior. Now, we don''t know where the few people in the main **** team are. In addition, the main Shenzong now gathers a lot of people. If we attack directly, it will inevitably cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, I suggest that the 5 of us sign up for the 6th Douluo Competition. What do you think? " "What? Are you going to participate in the Douluo Competition?" Flander asked in surprise. The master solemnly said: "No, Xiaosan, I don''t agree with you to participate! You do have extremely high talents. I think you can become the most powerful Title Douluo in the future, even a hundred-level god! But that is also the future, not the present! You have to know that there are already many Contras ready to participate in the Contra Competition. I even heard that some titled Douluo level masters also have the intention to participate. Because, some people say that Title Douluo may become a **** in the top five! " When the master said here, his tone became very solemn, he paused, and in a more serious tone, said: "Title Douluo, and a chance to become a god! Destined to make the Douluo Competition extremely bloody. That is not a game at all, but a Shura field! " Master, No. 1 in theory, full of endless wisdom. The super genius in "Douluo Continent". According to normal circumstances, it is indeed as the master said. However, Tang San joined the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and his destiny had already been completely changed. Ye Xu glanced at the legendary master secretly before he said, "Tang San, it seems that you haven''t told the master about your true strength yet?" Tang San bent over and said, "Teacher, Dean, Xiao Wu, and everyone... I''m sorry, I have been hiding my strength before." "Hidden strength?" The master was even more puzzled, "Could it be that you have broken through to the soul sect?" Ye Xu smiled and said: "It''s not that only a high level of martial spirit possesses powerful power, Tang San, let everyone see your true strength now." "Ok." Tang San''s eyes were faintly filled with electric light, and he slammed a punch to the ground. "boom!" In an instant, the marble floor, like foam, shattered and collapsed continuously. A tyrannical wave of air quickly spread in all directions, causing everyone''s clothes to rustle. The Master, Zao Wou-Ki, Flanders and others all looked dumbfounded. This power... is terrible! Even Flander, who is the soul saint, thinks he is inferior. The master couldn''t help saying: "I didn''t release the martial spirit, and caused such a big movement with bare hands, Xiaosan, you..." "Teacher, in fact, I just used less than 10% of my strength." Tang San said. "what?" Chapter 278： Douluo contest, start! Without releasing the martial spirit, just a physical punch can almost destroy a house, but it is only less than 10% of the power! So... how much damage can a full blow cause? Simply terrible! If another person said this, everyone would laugh and would never believe it. Because this is impossible. However, Tang San never joked, never talked big, everyone almost reflexively chose to believe it. After a long time, the master murmured: "I never thought that Xiao San has become so powerful." Tang San said again: "Actually, my physical strength is nothing. The savior and their strength far surpass me." "what?" The master, Flanders and others were shocked again. The power Tang San displayed was already terrifying, far beyond their expectations. So, what kind of power are they the Savior? can not imagine! Tang San continued: "Teacher, please allow me to participate in the Douluo competition." With a pair of sharp eyes, the master secretly looked at Ye Xu and the others. He pondered: "If you successfully enter the top five, you may know what method the Lord Shenzong uses to make people quickly become a titled Douluo level powerhouse. Okay, I agree with you to participate in the Douluo competition. However, I have one request. The prerequisite for participating in the competition is that you must ensure that your life is not in danger. " The master had been with Tang San for a long time and had already regarded Tang San as his own son. His secret does not allow any danger to the opponent. Tang San was moved: "Yes!" Xiao Wu immediately said, "I also want to participate in the competition." Tang San said, "Xiao Wu, the Douluo Competition is very dangerous. Moreover, only the top five can peek into that secret. " "The first five...but there are only four of you here." Xiao Wu pointed at Ye Xu, Oermat and Zhonglou Road. Ye Xu smiled and said: "And Pikachu, he is also very good." "Pikachu? He wants to participate too?" Xiao Wu said in a daze. "Pika Pika!" Pikachu smiled, "I''m great." "What? Can speak! Is he a 100,000-grade spirit beast?" Flender was surprised. The master stared at Pikachu closely, and said in doubt: "It seems...not quite like it." Ye Xu smiled and said, "He is not a soul beast. As for its appearance..." When Ye Xu said this, he shook his palm lightly, and the Magic World Sword appeared in his hand. Suddenly, Pikachu in Xiao Wu''s arms suddenly turned into a slim, very cute little girl. "This¡­¡­" A tiny little animal turned into a girl in front of her eyes. This is simply a fantasy thing. Pikachu looked at his appearance and was also very happy. He jumped several meters high, and his face was full of smiles. "Pikachu!" Pikachu yelled in excitement, and shot a stout thunder and lightning, knocking out a big hole in the ground, black smoke billowing. Everyone was shocked again! Tang San said, "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, I will definitely not be in danger." Xiao Wu glanced at Pikachu in the distance, and then at Tang San. Finally, he nodded and said: "Hmm!" ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Ai Ran: As a savior, he has developed Jing Hua Shui Yue to such an extent, it is unimaginable. Sasuke: Kyoka Suigetsu? Illusion? However, I can''t see any flaws in my writing wheel eyes, just like real existence. Naruto: Hey, Master Savior is the best. ... Douluo continent world. Ye Xu and Tang San and the others slowly walked towards the main Shenzong. Along the way, I watched fights, quarrels and discussions. Everyone is like a demon, full of hostility, and if they don''t agree, they will fight. "This Douluo Competition, I will definitely be able to enter the top five!" "Just you? I''m one of the top five soul masters!" "Why, do you want to compare first?" "Okay!" They were full of fighting spirit, blood splattered. And this... is just one of countless fights. Oermet muttered: "This damned Lord Shenzong!" Ye Xu said: "Be safe and not irritable. After going to the Lord Shenzong, everything will be completely resolved." "Okay." Olmert answered. The pace of a few people unconsciously speeded up a bit. Not long after, a big dark red city wall appeared in front. There was a faint smell of stench in the air. Looking up at the sky, the strong hostility, constantly twisting and converging, turned into a demon with teeth and claws, extremely terrifying. However, those who saw this city were not afraid of it. On the contrary, their faces were full of excitement and excitement, as if the monk had finally arrived in the western sky. Here... is the location of the main Shenzong. Chonglou narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "It seems a bit interesting." Among the gates, the most conspicuous are the five square arenas. Each ring was stained with blood, and some even had a few broken arms and thighs! These all reflect the cruelty and terrifying of the Douluo Competition. "clang!" A gong sounded, and five men with white wings swaying on their backs soared into the air. The man standing in the middle said loudly: "Quiet!" "Om!" The tyrannical coercion crushed down like a mountain The whole scene was silent for an instant. These five people... are actually Titled Douluo level powerhouses. The man in the middle continued: "Welcome everyone to the Lord Shenzong. Next, we will be the referees of this Douluo Competition. As before, entering the top five can become the core disciple of the main **** sect, and be baptized by the main god, breaking through to the realm of Title Douluo. " Although, everyone present already knew the benefits of entering the top five. However, after I heard it, I was still excited, and some people''s eyes filled with fierce light. "Now, all the contestants go to the front of the ring to draw lots." "Tap!" Everyone rushed to the ring and quickly drew the number plate. Because the number of draws is limited, you may not be able to participate in the game if the speed is slow. In order to successfully draw lots, some people even scrambled and fought on the spot. "boom!" "boom!" The sound of weapons hitting, bones breaking, screams... one after another. The blood flowed across, and it was extremely miserable. If Ye Xu didn''t hold Oermet, he would have rushed to stop it. Soon, the lottery was over. Each participant¡¯s number plate reads A, B, C, D, E, followed by "1", "2", "3", "4", "5", "6" and other numbers, respectively Represents the five arenas, and the corresponding order of appearance. People with the same license plate will fight together. "I announce that the game has officially started!" "Wow!" In an instant, a dazzling number "1" appeared above each arena. This...is the serial number of the game. Ten men and women who were full of fierce atmosphere all walked towards the corresponding ring. Chapter 279： Successive victory, enter! The battle started. Above the ring, it seems that there is no difference between men and women, no beauty and handsomeness. At this moment, the contestants on the ring seemed to have all turned into beasts, wanting to defeat the opponent at all costs, or even kill the opponent. The game... extremely **** and terrifying. The hot blood made the ring a little scarier. "boom!" "boom!" One contestant after another fell in a pool of blood, unable to move. However, their opponents didn''t stop there, and they used stronger horizontal forces to attack their vital parts. Screaming again and again, extremely cruel! In the end, the first round ended with 2 deaths and 3 serious injuries. Such a brutal game, not only did not make people afraid, but seemed to arouse the blood of everyone. The second round ended with 3 deaths and 2 serious injuries. The third round ended with 3 deaths and 4 serious injuries. In the fourth round, the game ended with 4 deaths and 3 serious injuries. ... The hidden depths of the earth. A ball of energy was filled with black energy. As time passed, the black energy accumulated more and more, and then submerged into the bodies of the surrounding five people in white. Suddenly, the aura of the five white-clothed men became more vigorous and domineering. Among them, a short, thin white man grinned and said: "Our method is indeed correct. Douluo Continent became more and more chaotic, and the negative emotions became stronger and stronger. If this continues, it won''t be long before our strength will reach an unimaginable realm. At that time, the Lord God will definitely give more generous rewards. " "Yes! Hahaha! Look...a lot of negative emotions are coming." "This should be the negative emotions produced by the Douluo Competition." "Hahaha! The Douluo Competition is really good. After the game is over, we can add five more loyal servants! " "Jie Jie!" The five men all laughed frantically, like a ghost, horrifying and frightening. ... At this time, the Douluo Competition has already gone through eight rounds. Nearly half died, more than half seriously injured! Very tragic! Tang San glanced at his number plate "A 9". In the next round, Tang San will appear! "Brother, you must be careful." Xiao Wu held Tang San''s hand tightly, tears flickering in her eyes, and her heart was full of endless worries. Tang San''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t bear it, "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, I will never get hurt a little bit." "Yeah!" Xiao Wu nodded vigorously. "tread!" Tang San leaped lightly and jumped to the top of the ring. His opponent was a huge man who looked like a humanoid beast. The strong man didn''t say much at all, and he didn''t mean to show mercy to his subordinates because he was small and thin in the third year of Tang. After he boarded the ring, he directly released the martial arts sword, two yellow, two purple, and three black, a total of seven spirit rings circled around, bursting out an extremely powerful aura. He turned out to be a master of the soul saint level! The strong man leaned up to the sky and drank, and the wind whistling with a big knife in his hand formed a huge tornado, splitting towards Tang San. This... is his trick, the tornado knife. In a single blow, even the soul sage of the same level may die and turn into a pile of rotten flesh. Fast and fierce! Tang San narrowed a pair of purple gold magic pupils and took a step, leaving several phantoms on the court. The real body instantly arrived behind the strong man, slapped a palm, and directly knocked the strong man out of the ring. "boom!" A dull voice rippled slightly at the scene. "Winner, Tang San!" The man standing above, glanced at Tang San faintly, and said. "Brother!" Xiao Wu threw into Tang San''s arms and exclaimed excitedly. When Xiao Wu saw Tang San''s opponent''s level, her whole heart was almost raised in her throat, and her heart was full of worries. Xiao Wu didn''t care whether Tang San won or not, but only hoped that he would be safe. "Xiao Wu, I worry you." Tang San patted Xiao Wu''s back lightly, and said. "It''s me." Ormet took out his "C 9" number plate. Olmet''s opponent was a scrawny man. Oermat didn''t talk too much nonsense, and he pushed it casually, forming a tyrannical vigor, directly flying his opponent off the ring, and easily won. Next, Ye Xu, Chonglou, and Pikachu all played in sequence. All the opponents, in front of them, are as if they are without the power of a chicken, and they are easily defeated. Contestants, the more they look, the more shocked they are! Because none of Ye Xu, Zhonglou, Pikachu, Oermat, and Tang San had shown their spirit rings. Without using the spirit ring, it easily defeats many soul veterans, soul kings and soul saints. How powerful is their strength? Not to mention the surprise of the contestants, even the referees standing in the air have a touch of surprise on their faces. Their eyes flickered, as if they wanted to see the details of Ye Xu and others. Unfortunately, there was no result. Compared with everyone''s surprise, Xiao Wu, Master and others all breathed a sigh of relief. The game is still going on. The speed is much faster than usual. The setting sun seemed to dye the sky bright red. Ye Xu, Tang San, Oermat, Chonglou and Pikachu became the top five without any dispute. "You come with me." The man standing in the air said. Then, Ye Xu and others walked towards the palace under the envious eyes of all the contestants. "Wait at the door," the man said. When the words were over, the five titled Douluo level powerhouses walked into the palace on their own. They walked all the way and came to the eerie and weird underground palace. One of the tall and thin men respectfully said: "Meet the Lord God Envoy." "Say." The white-clothed men sitting near the energy light ball said. "This Douluo Contest is over." The tall and thin man said. "Oh? It''s over?" The white-clothed man wondered, "Why did it end so soon?" A white-clothed man next to him said: "Moreover, the negative emotions don''t seem to be as many as in previous sessions. The tall and thin man replied in due course: "Five very powerful people appeared in this Douluo Competition. They defeated all their opponents very easily without even showing their martial arts and spirit rings." The five men in white clothes sitting in the energy light ball all frowned, their expressions changed, as if they were thinking about something. After a while, a short and thin white man grinned and said, "What about even a few hundred-level gods? What a false god! Is it not easy to subdue with our current strength? Even, we might still get the servants of several hundred-level gods. " "Not bad!" "Hahaha! Go, let them in!" said the short thin man. "Tatata!" At this moment, there was a dull sound of footsteps in the corridor. The five figures slowly showed their figures, it was Ye Xu and others. "No, we are already here." Ye Xu said lightly. Chapter 280： Dont favor one another and destroy one another! The five white-clothed divine envoys sitting around the energy light ball couldn''t help but raise their eyes to look at Ye Xu, Tang San, Oermat, Zhonglou and Pikachu. "Bold, who let you in!" a Titled Douluo level powerhouse shouted sharply. At the same time, he quickly tried to suppress Ye Xu and others to the ground. "Noisy!" Zhonglou''s attention was all focused on the five divine envoys. That expression...as if the jackal saw a few fat sheep, his face was full of excitement. Although, he had also experienced a lot of battles in the ring before. However, the opponent is too weak and too boring. Nowadays, Chonglou finally found that the five divine envoys were faintly filled with a powerful atmosphere, they were very good prey, and naturally they were not allowed to be disturbed by others. Chonglou waved his hand casually, and the thick black energy was like a long whip, knocking the titled Douluo strong to the ground. "This kind of evil spirit, are you a Rakshasa god?" the short and thin divine envoy said, "Let me see what strength you have in the hundreds of gods. Take them all down at all costs. " The voice of the short and thin divine envoy was like Hong Zhong, rippling back and forth in the underground palace. "Wow!" At the next moment, hiding in the darkness, nearly a hundred titled Douluo level experts, like fierce beasts, ran out quickly. They released spears, green snakes, white tigers, bronze bells and other martial spirits together, and the yellow, purple, and black spirit rings burst into brilliant light. The lights of various colors are intertwined with each other, and the cold breath surging wildly...makes the entire underground palace become more agile, like a cave of a demon, making people feel palpitable. "dead!" Nearly a hundred titled Douluo level powerhouses, either waved the weapon spirit in their hands, or allowed the beast spirit to explode, or used auxiliary spirits to improve attributes...all used tyrannical moves, Chao Ye Xu and Zhonglou, etc. People attacked away. "Xiao, don''t bother me!" Chonglou made a muffled hum, and quickly swung the long whip in his hand that was condensed from black energy, like a ten thousand black light, stern and swift! "boom!" "boom!" One after another titled Douluo level powerhouses were blasted straight out. However, Chonglou disliked that the speed was still too slow. As a result, his back wings spread out, and the dense black feathers shot wildly like a rain of arrows in the sky. "boom!" "boom!" The swift whip, the violent arrow rain...In the ground and walls, countless ditches and pits were delineated, blasting a series of Title Douluo powerhouses to the ground one after another. "It''s worthy of being a one-hundred-level god, it does have some ability." The short and thin divine envoy said hoarsely. At the same time, he stepped out and arrived in front of the heavy building. The two sides are almost out of hand. "boom!" The billowing vigor, wavy and gushing in all directions, caused the entire underground palace to sway. Chonglou took a step back, and the short and thin divine envoy took a few steps back. "Hahaha! The strength is really good, I hope you can let me enjoy the joy of fighting more!" Chonglou looked up to the sky and laughed, and again waved his palm towards the short and thin divine envoy. "boom!" The short and thin divine envoy hurriedly resisted, and his legs made two deep grooves several meters long on the ground to stabilize his figure. "He is stronger than we thought. Let''s take action together!" The Short and Thin God Envoy exclaimed in horror. "it is good!" In fact, there is no need for him to say more, the other four divine envoys sitting in the energy light ball have already got up, ready to besiege the heavy building. "tread!" However, Ye Xu, Tang San, Oermat and Pikachu suddenly stood in front of their four divine envoys. Ye Xu said: "We are five of us, one of us, you can''t favor one another." "court death!" Standing in front of Ye Xu, the divine envoy in white raised his voice to the sky, condensed a golden scepter, and slammed Ye Xu''s head. "Wow!" There was a sudden burst of black energy on Ye Xu''s body. When the golden scepter touched the black energy, it seemed to be melted, and instantly turned into nothingness. Do not! Not only the golden scepter, when the white **** envoy touched the black energy, it also disappeared. Very weird! This...is the power of the Dark Demon Fruit. ... The white-clothed **** envoy in front of Tang San held a sword in his hand, bursting out with an extremely holy light. A sword fell, the earth broke, and the horror was boundless. Regarding this... Tang San stretched out a pair of slender, white jade hands. "clang!" The jade hand collided with the long sword, and there was a clear and sweet sound. "Xuanyu Hand!" Tang San twisted his arm hard. "Crack!" The holy sword broke into several pieces at the answer, and the stars shone. Then, Tang San''s hands were like illusions, taking several shots in the air. "Wow!" "Wow!" The sacred sword flew at a rapid speed like a meteor. Qi Qi passed through the chest of the white **** envoy in front of him. The blood blossoms are in full bloom, brilliant. ... After Pikachu changed his appearance, he was very beautiful and cute. However, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. "Pikachu!" Pikachu shouted loudly, and thousands of thick thunder and lightning quickly gathered in the air, forming an extremely strong spear of destruction, and suddenly fell into the underground palace. "Boom!" The castle burst, the underground palace collapsed, and the **** envoy in white not far away turned directly into coke. ... Oermat is jealous! He has watched the anime "Douluo Dalu" and knows that it is an orderly and beautiful world. But now it has become chaotic, full of killings everywhere. The reason for this is because of the several divine envoys in front of him. They...damn it! Olmert didn''t say much, clenched his fists, and slammed his fists. "Texas noodles!" "boom!" The violent fist wind surged rapidly. The white **** envoy, the underground palace, and even the entire castle, shattered in an instant! Rocks flew across the sky, and smoke filled the sky. ... After dozens of rounds of fighting with the white **** envoy, Chonglou was also a little tired. At the same time, he glanced at Ye Xu and the others who had all come to an end in the battle. "It seems...you only have this power, then go to death!" When the words fell, the heavy building turned his palm into claws, and quickly digged into the chest of the white **** envoy. The white-clothed divine envoy has a superb cultivation base, and his body is as hard as steel. However, in front of Chonglou''s paws, it was as fragile as paper. A scorching heart beat violently in the hands of Zhonglou, and finally, it burst. Blood splattered, hideous and terrifying. So far... God made the five people die! "Boom!" It seemed that the battle was too fierce, and the entire castle...even a hundred miles around, shook violently. The earth cracked and formed many deep grooves. In the next moment, the energy light ball in the underground palace suddenly soared into the air, and burst out with an incomparably magical light like the moon. The wind is whistling, the clouds are rolling... The sky dimmed in an instant. As if the devil was about to descend, people couldn''t help but shudder. Chapter 281： The mission is complete, do not believe it! When everyone on the Douluo Grand Arena saw this, their faces showed a touch of horror, and they started talking. "what is that?" "What happened in the castle?" "It''s so terrible, I feel it becomes difficult to breathe." "Those who just entered the castle... are they fighting the main god?" ¡­ After entering the castle from Tang San, the master, Flanders and others have been paying attention to the movement inside. Now, seeing such a big change in the castle, his face is full of worry. "Brother..." Xiao Wu couldn''t help running forward with hazy eyes and hoarse voice. Almost at the same time, the masters, Flanders, Zao Wou-ki, Dai Mubai and others also took steps. They all understand that a major change has taken place in the castle. Even, there is an unimaginable danger. However, none of them hesitated. Because Tang San is still inside. If there is danger, face it together. At this moment, countless scarlet and strange talisman appeared on the ground with a radius of a hundred li. These talisman twists constantly, like countless poisonous snakes, making people''s hearts tremble. Endless black energy diffused out of these talisman, and quickly merged into the energy light ball in the air. "Om!" Suddenly, the size of the energy light ball grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, bursting out endless terrifying power. "boom!" The thunder snake danced wildly, and the thunder dragon roared. The sky curtain seemed to have been torn open countless hideous holes, and loud and deafening noises erupted. Standing in the underground palace, Ye Xu slowly raised his head, staring directly at the sky with a pair of twinkling eyes. Shook his head and said, "Villain, I like to make such a big noise most." Ye Xu raised his hand and shook it. A huge golden palm appeared in the air and quickly held the energy light ball. "boom!" In an instant, the energy light ball shattered like a balloon. Energetic, the Fulu dissipated. The streamer in the sky, flying indiscriminately, broke up the billowing clouds. A dazzling sun re-suspended above the sky. Everyone looked up at the sky, their expressions dumbfounded. First, the weird ball of light and talisman, then the big golden hand... Everything is beyond their imagination. "tread!" At this time, Ye Xu, Chonglou, Tang San, Pikachu, and Oermet, Qi Qi walked out of the castle. "Brother!" Xiao Wu threw into Tang San''s arms, exclaiming excitedly. "Xiao Wu, I''m fine... I promised you that I won''t get hurt." Tang San gently patted Xiao Wu''s shoulder and said. He looked at Xiao Wu, Master and others who were ignoring danger, and his heart was full of endless touch. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the task and beheading the 5-member group of the main **** team." "Ding! Successfully trigger the doubling system and reward X4 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 60,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Chonglou for earning 50,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tang San for winning 30,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Pikachu for earning 30,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Oermat for earning 30,000 points." After hearing the prompt sound, all of them showed a smile on their faces. Ye Xu glanced at the messy ground in the distance, and said, "Tang San, since the task has been completed, then we will go first." "Okay, goodbye everyone!" Tang San said. "Wow!" In an instant, the space fluctuated slightly. Ye Xu, Oermat, Pikachu and Zhonglou all disappeared out of thin air. Flender couldn''t help but be surprised: "Little San, they..." "They have already left." Tang San replied. After a pause, he said, "In addition, the main divine sect has been completely destroyed by us." "Destroyed?" Both Flanders and Zao Wou-ki stared. How powerful is the main divine sect? Several consecutive Douluo competitions have been held. Every time, the top five have become Titled Douluo level powerhouses. It is conservatively estimated that the main Shenzong has at least 50 titled Douluo powerhouses. However, in such a short period of time... was destroyed? Xiao Wu couldn''t help asking, "Brother, who exactly are Pikachu?" Tang San replied: "They are not people in our world." For Xiao Wu, he really didn''t want to hide it at all. "Not from our world?" Flanders and others were surprised again. "Yes." Tang San nodded and said, "They are all very nice, and they also said that Xiao Wu is very cute." "Really." Xiao Wu said with a blush on her pretty face. "Of course it''s true." Tang San smiled. ¡­ Ye Xu glanced at the empty dormitory, and once again focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Ding! Lift the ban on Hong Qigong. Hong Qigong: I can finally speak, but it suffocates me to death. Hong Qigong: You must pay attention to what you say in the future. Conan: Ha ha, how come I don''t believe me so much. Hong Qigong: Conan, don''t talk nonsense, be careful I sue you for slander. Hong Qigong: @ÖØÂ¥, what is it like to fight with Lord Savior? Chonglou: powerful and invincible! Chonglou: However, I will not give up. After UU read , I will become stronger, and then I will challenge the Lord Savior again. Hong Qigong: Ambitious! Esther: Challenge your savior? Let me pass this level first. Chonglou: "Slash, Crimson Eye!" "The Queen in "? Okay, let''s play a game when we are free. Hong Qigong: Esther VS Chonglou? Hong Qigong: Esthers likes S, and Zhonglou has an immortal body, which happens to be M. Hong Qigong: I seem to have seen some pictures. Chonglou: I remember Hong Qigong wanted to fight with me before. It seems that he can''t wait. When Hong Qigong watched the group news, a thin layer of sweat broke out on his forehead. Whether from the "Legend of Sword and Fairy III" or from the live video just now, it is easy to know that the Demon Respect Building is powerful and incomparable. He even remembered the battle with himself? Shouldn''t you be beaten out by him? Thinking of this, Hong Qigong couldn''t help shivering, and quickly broke the topic. Hong Qigong: Well... Congratulations to Lord Savior, Tang San, Oermat, Pikachu, and Chonglou for completing the mission and successfully triggering the doubling system. Each of them won at least 30,000 points. Hong Qigong: 30,000 points? It doesn''t seem right! Didn¡¯t everyone get 70,000 points last time? Hong Qigong: Difficulty dice? By the way, Lord Savior doesn''t seem to throw a difficult dice this time. Seeing this, Ye Xu was slightly stunned. He really forgot about the difficulty dice. Savior: I forgot to roll the dice. Hong Qigong: So, the savior and everyone lost tens of thousands of points in vain? "Ding! Hong Qigong is silent for one day." Conan: As I said, I can''t believe that Hong Qigong is not going to die. Chapter 282： Sir, are you there! Guo Xiang: Hehe, I suddenly feel that the savior''s big brother is so bearable. Tony Stark: I would like to call Hong Qigong the strongest in terms of death. Guo Xiang: It seems Tony Stark''s ability to kill is also very strong. Tony Stark:... Wei Wuxian: Hahaha! Sometimes watching group chats is more interesting than watching live broadcasts and animation. Wei Wuxian: I really hope that Lan Zhan can join in sooner, maybe his staid face will smile into a ball. Pikachu: Pickup pickup! Baby Feng: Oh, the live broadcast is over. "Wow!" The live broadcast system suddenly turned on again. Tang San, Xiao Wu, Master and others appeared on the screen one after another. "Thank you everyone for helping to eliminate the Lord Shenzong." Xiao Wu whispered. Guo Xiang: Wow! Xiao Wu is talking to us! Hey, you''re welcome, you''re welcome. Guo Xiang: Xiao Wu, you are so cute and beautiful. In addition, have a big fat boy with Tang San early. Rina Senyameng: Tang San is handsome, Xiao Wu is beautiful, and their children must be very cute. Zinaisenya Meng: I really look forward to their children. It''s best not to have one, but a few more. It would be more perfect if you have a few twins. Rina Senyameng: Yes, yes! @»ªTuo, Grandpa Hua Tuo, do you have any medicine that can make Tang San and Xiao Wu give birth to a child quickly? Hua Tuo: Yes! And there are many. Esthers: Are there many? Then please prepare some for me and the savior. Tu Shan Yaya: I want too. Guo Xiang: I want too. +1. Rina Senya dream: I want too. +2. Baby Feng: Oh, I want too. ... Tang San watched the fast-scrolling news in the group, his handsome face blushed slightly. Xiao Wu asked doubtfully: "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" "No... it''s okay." Tang San stammered a little. "Did Guo Xiang and the savior say anything?" Xiao Wu asked. "Oh, they said you are very beautiful." Tang San said. "Thank you savior, thank you Guo Xiang." Xiao Wu said sweetly. ... On the other hand, Ye Xu twitched the corners of his mouth as he watched the group news. Why did it become the medicine for the group to have children? Also... Didn''t Rina Senyameng help Tang San and Xiao Wu ask for medicine? Why are you now becoming Esders, Tu Shan Yaya, Guo Xiang, Rina Senya Meng, and even Feng Baobao? Certain pictures kept flashing in Ye Xu''s mind. Ye Xu shook his head vigorously before throwing these pictures aside. At this time, there was a burst of heated discussion outside the dormitory. "Look! Why did the sky turn golden?" "I have been in the realm for so long, and this is the first time I have seen this scene." "Are there going to be any changes in the ground?" "Amazing." ... Compared with the doubts of the elementary and intermediate spiritual beings, guarding the powerhouses of the grandmaster level showed a solemn color on their faces. Because they felt extremely powerful pressure from the golden light in the sky. The imperial level...or the powerhouse at the great master level, not far away! Is it an enemy or a friend? The unfamiliar imperial-level powerhouse is like a weapon that can detonate at any time, extremely terrifying. ... After hearing the noisy discussion, Ye Xu couldn''t help but slowly raised his head, and looked into the distance with a pair of twinkling eyes. Then, he was a little stunned. Because, at this time, the golden light in the air was constantly twisting, and gradually formed a few Huaxia characters: Sir, are you there? Ye Xu could easily feel the breath of the golden unicorn from the golden light. He knew that this lord... must be referring to himself. Ye Xu didn''t hesitate too much. With a flash of figure, he appeared in the deep forest thousands of kilometers away. When Jin Qilin saw Ye Xu, a grinning, fierce animal face, instantly resembling a little milk dog, harmless to humans and animals, simple and cute. "My lord, you are finally here." Ye Xu asked, "Is there anything to do with me?" "I found the monster beast cave again, the cave of the imperial monster beast! There must be a lot of treasures inside." Jin Qilin said excitedly. A pair of big eyes like copper bells faintly bloomed with light. It looked like... it was like the treasure in the imperial-level monster beast cave mansion, which was about to belong to him. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay, you take me over." "Yes!" Jin Qilin said. ... The Huaxia people in the local community once again made a heated discussion after seeing the golden mangs gathered into words. "These golden mangs have actually formed Chinese characters!" "It''s amazing too, right?" "Chinese characters, these golden glows must be the golden glows released by a certain peerless power in China!" "But, who is that lord?" This... is also the doubt in the minds of the guardian emissaries and other master-level powerhouses. They already knew that the person who released the golden light was a great master or an imperial powerhouse. The number of Great Masters in China is limited, and they all have their own corresponding responsibilities. Generally speaking, they will not leave their posts without authorization. Even if you leave, or even enter the boundary, you will definitely report it. However, now, the guards and others do not know it at all. So, who is this great master-level powerhouse? Who is he called "adult"? Let the great master willingly be called "adult", what is his strength? The guardian and others just feel heavy. ... The guardian envoy and others felt heavy, and the city lord of the surrounding several boundary cities was frightened and inexplicably frightened. They can feel that the golden light comes from an emperor-level monster. How noble is the emperor-level monster? It actually calls the human beings on earth as adults? This matter... is not trivial! Is it possible that the monster beast has formed an alliance with the earth? Thinking of this, the city masters reported the news one after another. ... Of these things, Ye Xu naturally has no way of knowing. The golden unicorn moved quickly, turning into a golden streamer, and passing by in a flash. However, Ye Xu sat on Jin Qilin''s back, but he couldn''t feel the slightest turbulence, and he was extremely stable. Facing the breeze blowing on his face, it was also relaxed and leisurely. Tens of thousands of miles away, there is a dense forest. Each tree here has a diameter of several meters, and both the trunk and the leaves are all black and hard as iron. Even if the sun is sky, the woods are like night, without a trace of light. "My lord, it''s inside." Jin Qilin said excitedly. "Wow!" As if to prove Golden Qilin''s words, countless scarlet lights like lanterns burst out of the woods, which made people feel terrified. "Brother Jin Qilin, are you here? How are you thinking about joining me in the Black Iron Forest?" A booming voice came from the forest. But, immediately after that, the voice was another meal, saying: "Human? Golden Qilin, why is there a human on your back?" A cold gust of wind, like a blade, shot out from the woods. At the same time, countless pairs of lantern-like scarlet eyes, shining brightly, are extremely devilish. Chapter 283： Black Iron Forest, destroy! The breath of terror, like the tide, is constantly rushing. The giant tree shook wildly. Leaves, sand and rocks fly freely. It makes people''s hearts tremble, unconsciously wanting to retreat and run away. However, Ye Xu''s face was always extremely calm, as if he didn''t feel the ferocious aura at all. A pair of star-filled eyes scanned the dark woods. After a while, he nodded, as if to express satisfaction. "Golden Qilin, I''m asking why there is a human behind you!" In the forest, there was a thunderous sound again. Ye Xu said indifferently: "Hand over all your spiritual veins and heavenly materials, and I will forgive you not to die." Alone, threatening the dignified Black Iron Forest? "Bold!" The giant beast roared, and the whole land trembled. It is completely angry! Several **** auras rose into the sky, as if to pierce the sky through several holes in an instant. The Black Iron Forest is one of the most powerful monster forces within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, and they have always been the only ones threatening others. No one has ever dared to threaten them. Simply... unforgivable! Countless monster beasts of huge size rushed out of the woods, with raging momentum, turning into sword energy and shooting at extreme speed, as if they were about to tear Ye Xu and Jin Qilin into pieces in one fell swoop. Since Jin Qilin was promoted to the emperor level, he has not been afraid of everything, thinking that everything can go from heaven to earth. However, at this time, its sturdy animal body could not help but shake. There was a sense of regret and fear in my heart. Why did he want to serve the nest of the Black Iron Forest? There are several veteran royal-level monsters here! Can this adult beat them? Jin Qilin was a little weak. ... In the face of such a terrifying power, Ye Xu''s expression remained as usual. Even, what is still thinking about. Muttered: "I''m a little hungry. Imperial cattle, imperial crocodile, imperial big bird, imperial big snake...it just happens to be able to taste the craftsmanship of the young master and Xingping. " As he spoke, Ye Xu slowly raised his hand, filling out a thick black air. This black air burst like a bomb, and turned into a dense rain of black arrows, shooting towards the woods, and passing through the eyebrows of the beasts. "Wow!" "Wow!" Pieces of blood flowers bloom wantonly and are extremely brilliant. "thump!" "thump!" Then, all the monsters fell to the ground together. Quiet! The entire black iron forest fell silent for an instant, and fell into a dead silence without a trace of sound. Jin Qilin had a pair of copper bells with big eyes, and his golden head was completely stunned. Ye Xu ignored that much and waved his hand. "Boom!" The entire black iron forest shook violently like an earthquake, and cracked countless deep trenches. Then, the rich aura turned into waves, churning out from the depths of the earth. Dozens of top-grade spirit stone veins, intertwined with each other, have formed a powerful spirit stone dragon vein. Lingshi dragon veins are constantly pulsing under the ground, and they make a deafening roar up to the sky, the mountains and rivers are shaking, and the world is up and down! Seeing this, the golden unicorn stared a bit bigger with big eyes. There is a spirit stone dragon vein here! This is an absolute priceless treasure, containing endless aura. Swallow it and quickly become a beast **** or beast saint! Even if it is used properly, it may be possible to forge a great country of monsters and beasts! The Lord of the Black Iron Forest didn''t take it, obviously he was preparing for the establishment of a monster and beast nation. Even after Ye Xu saw this spirit stone dragon vein, his eyes brightened slightly. With a wave of his hand, all the spirit stones, including the spirit stone dragon veins, and the vast variety of heaven and earth treasures under the ground, all flew into the space ring in the pocket. Heart said: "Dragon and phoenix match, not bad! This thing is too suitable to be a token of love." Then Ye Xu waved his hand again, and several imperial-level monster beast corpses appeared in front of him. Ye Xu moved slightly, putting a giant bird and a black bull into the sac of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Then, he said: "I am very satisfied with this monster cave mansion. I will give you the rest of these things. If you find other caves in the future, you can use today''s method to find me. If I see it, I will come. " After speaking, Ye Xu''s figure flashed, and he instantly returned to the dormitory of the realm. Only the golden unicorn stood on the spot with a pair of copper bells with big eyes, looking at the several imperial monsters on the ground, and was in a daze. After a while, Jin Qilin screamed in excitement, and hurriedly opened his mouth to chew for a while. The flesh and blood entered the mouth and turned into majestic energy, constantly tumbling in the golden unicorn body. Its stomach, and even its entire body, gradually swelled several times. However, Jin Qilin didn''t mean to stop at all. On the contrary, it gnawed faster. After a while, the first emperor-level monster was completely eaten by it. Then, the second head, the third head... As the Emperor-level monster meat eats more and more, the golden glow that the golden unicorn shoots out becomes brighter. From a distance, it was like the same dazzling sun, shining tens of kilometers in a translucent area When the last piece of the Emperor-level monster meat swallowed its stomach, the golden light slowly dissipated. At this time, a second tail grew behind Jin Qilin''s ass. It felt the vigorous power in its body and couldn''t help but let out a loud howl. "Roar!" With a roar, the mountains and rivers move! All around Baili shook violently, and lifted up a cloud of smoke and dust. The late imperial stage! Even the distance from breaking through to the **** level is only a thin line away! A few days ago, Jin Qilin also dreamed of one day breaking through to the emperor level. For this dream, he was fighting **** almost every day, desperately every day, but always far away. However, in just a few days, Jin Qilin successfully broke through the imperial rank, and even reached the late imperial rank in one fell swoop! This is something he dare not even dream of. Now, it has turned into reality! Jin Qilin knew all this because of Ye Xu! He recalled the terrifying power displayed by Ye Xu, his sturdy body was just a sigh. One move... Kill all the emperors in the Black Iron Forest! Simply terrible! Suddenly, Ye Xu became taller and more mysterious in Jin Qilin''s mind. Jin Qilin vowed to himself that he would never be an enemy of Ye Xu in the future. Then, the golden unicorn flashed into a streamer and disappeared in the black iron forest. But Jin Qilin hadn''t left for a long time, and several territorial warlords walked over with their heads. When they saw the fragmented, silent black iron forest, they were all dumbfounded, and they all rushed towards their city in fright inexplicably. Not long after, several emperors of the realm rushed over quickly, after a period of careful investigation. In the end, the conclusion was made: "Black Iron Forest, destroy!" As soon as this news came out, there was a big earthquake! Chapter 284： Cooking, looking forward to it! For Ye Xu, the Black Iron Forest was just an episode. At this time, he was lying in the dormitory of the earth boundary again, and his thoughts slowly entered the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Live broadcast system. The heavy building stands high in the sky, and the whole body is filled with a strong black air. The next moment, he quickly drew the magic sword, and slammed it forward. "Wow!" A pitch-black sword glow swept through the power of the world, instantly drawing a pair of deep grooves that could not heal for a long time. The wind was violent, and the rocks flew across. At this moment, in the Three Realms, whether humans, demons, or gods, are all trembling, unable to be on their own, and want to kneel down. This is the end of the live broadcast. Chonglou: The light of the heavens is magical, and the Savior Lord''s Excalibur Art is extremely powerful, and it has made such a great improvement in my swordsmanship. White Beard: Ahahaha! I really look forward to fighting with Chonglou more and more. Shanks: Maybe you can put me in a fight with Chonglou first. Guo Xiang: Brother Chonglou, what realm have you cultivated the Divine Sword Art? Chonglou: The sixth one. Guo Xiang: Wow! It''s the sixth one all at once? This is too powerful! Bao Zheng: This kind of talent is really scary. Ge Xiaolun: trembling, afraid to speak. Su Daqiang: trembling, afraid to speak. +1. Xingping Chuangzhen: trembling, afraid to speak. +2. Little Master: trembling, afraid to speak. +3. ... Ge Xiaolun and others just sent a message "trembling", while Hong Qigong was really trembling. You know, Chonglou said he wanted to fight. This kind of terrible existence will knock yourself out all of a sudden, right? Just thinking about it, Hong Qigong trembled. ... Savior: @ÐÒƽ´´Õæ@Сµ±¼Ò, it just so happens that you are all here, I got some meat, you can use it to make food. Little Master: Meat? Is it the same special meat like last time? Savior: Yes. Xingping Chuangzhen: Is it special meat? It seems very good, thank you Lord Savior for giving me the opportunity to cook. In the next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on the screens of Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen. Red envelopes! grab! ... China''s little master of the world. The little master had already had several experience in handling Ye Xu''s ingredients, and ran to a clearing quickly, and only then did he extract the meat. This is an emperor-level giant bird, even though it has died, it still shines with brilliant light, giving people a feeling of sacredness. However, the little master did not hesitate at all, took out the Yongling Knife and slowly cut it towards the giant bird''s abdomen. The blood gurgled out like gold. The little master swings the knife faster and faster, drawing a stream of light in the air. It didn''t take long for the king-level giant bird to become a piece of meat of even size. The fire rose, and after mixing the ingredients such as oil, salt, and chili for a while, the aroma continued to waft out like mist. ... The world of the spirit of eating halberd. Xingping Chuangzhen''s thoughts moved slightly, and a giant bull of hundreds of meters in size flew out of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "boom!" The huge size and terrifying quality instantly crushed a teaching building for Yuanyue students into rubble. The ground is cracked and collapsed. As a result, several teaching buildings nearby have also collapsed, and they may collapse at any time. The sky is full of smoke and dust, and the sand is flying up. Xingping Chuangzhen was completely dumbfounded by such a big movement. Many Yuanyue students heard the movement and rushed over. Yuanyue students are all well-informed and have seen many huge cows of various sizes. However, when they saw the emperor-level giant cow, they were all stunned. Hundreds of meters big cow? Where is this cow, it is simply a monster! "There are... there are monsters!" "Oh my God!" "Run..." The scene was in chaos, and the yelling continued. Xingping Chuangzhen looked at the collapsed building in front of him, and the corners of his mouth twitched and said, "Sell me, will you pay for it?" ... In the eyes of the crowds looking forward to chatting with red envelopes in the heavens, the little master finally sent a message. Little Master: This time the giant bird is very tender, so you can taste it. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on the screen. Red envelopes! Everyone jabbed wildly at almost the same time. ... Full-time master world. Su Mucheng was sitting in front of the computer with Ye Xiu, playing Glory intently. Soon, a copy ended. Ye Xiu said happily, "Oh, I just happened to be hungry." When the words fell, a bowl of golden meat appeared in front of him. "What kind of meat is this? It smells so delicious." Su Mucheng exclaimed. "I don''t know what meat it is, but it tastes good. Let''s have some together." Ye Xiu said. Su Mucheng was not polite either, she picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth. The next moment, Su Mucheng''s beautiful eyes lit up immediately. "This meat is delicious too!" Su Mucheng said in surprise, "Moreover, I feel as if my whole person is a lot easier." Ye Xiu said, "Eat more if you like." "Yeah." Su Mucheng said happily. After a full meal, the two continued to embark on a journey of glory. Only then did Su Mucheng discover how special the meat she had just eaten. Reaction, operation speed...all have improved a lotDoraemon World. Nobita, who was lying on the bed reading a comic book, glanced at the red envelope chat group of the heavens as usual. When he saw the red envelope, he clicked to receive it. The next moment, a bowl of delicate meat appeared in front of him out of thin air. Nobita was surprised: "It''s true, the group in his head is real!" "Guru!" Nobita vigorously sniffed the excellent aroma of the meat, and couldn''t help swallowing. Then, he took a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. "It''s delicious!" Nobita exclaimed excitedly. Doraemon, who was sleeping, followed the fragrance and ate a piece of meat into his stomach in a daze. "Doraemon, that''s my meat!" Nobita exclaimed angrily, and snatched the bowl over. At this time, Doraemon finally sobered up, surprised: "What kind of meat is this? It has such a good taste. Moreover, I feel the body is full of power! This effect is simply better than gene fluid. Nobita, how come you have this kind of meat? " Nobita was like protecting a calf, holding the bowl tightly in his arms, and constantly stuffing the meat into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" It¡¯s a pleasure to eat with a mouthful of fat and oil. Seeing this, Doraemon swallowed his saliva and said, "Nobita, your body is too weak to eat so much at once. For the sake of your body, let me help you. " Then, regardless of whether Nobita would like it or not, he took two pieces of meat and ate his belly. "I don''t want your help!" Nobita shouted. The two of you vie for me. After a while, they ate the whole bowl of meat, and their faces were full of satisfaction. Chapter 285： Eat food, come back! How precious is the royal level monster meat? Contains endless energy. Even if it''s just a bowl, it''s enough to support. Doraemon and Nobita lay on the ground with their chubby stomachs, and didn''t even bother to move their fingers. "Nobita, where did your meat come from?" Doraemon asked again. "Red envelopes grabbed in the group." Nobita said. "Red envelope?" Doraemon puzzled. Nobita seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly said: "There is a group in my head that connects the ten thousand realms, and this meat is grabbed from that group." Doraemon blinked his big eyes, and was startled for a while. Even if he comes from the future and knows a lot of unknown things, it is a little unbelievable. After a long time, Doraemon said: "You said... there is a group connecting the ten thousand worlds in your head?" "Yes." Nobita nodded. Doraemon was silent for a while, and then he took out something that looked like a projector from his pocket. "This is a memory projector, which can project everything you have seen." While Doraemon was talking, he put an iron helmet on Nobita''s head. "When have you seen that group?" Doraemon asked. "I''ll look at it when I''m okay." Nobita said. "Then I will skip one hour ago." Doraemon operates for a while. Soon, the projector showed a picture. "This is home?" Doraemon asked in confusion, "Ah! The picture of Nobita pulling shi is really disgusting." "What''s disgusting? Everyone has to pull it, right." Nobita curled his lips, not caring. "Fast forward, fast forward." Doraemon couldn''t help but mobilize the machine quickly. Immediately afterwards, the picture of the red envelope chat group of the heavens appeared on the projection. Doraemon saw the conversation of the group members, saw the group file, and also saw the group live broadcast... After that, he was completely shocked. "This is definitely a mysterious power far beyond science!" Doraemon exclaimed, "Nobita, you actually joined this group. How many years have you stepped on this kind of dog!" "Hey, hey, what do you mean by stepping on a dog for many years?" Nobita asked with a black face. ... At this time, Ye Xu also got the emperor-level monster beast meat. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" After three times, five divided by two, he ate a bowl of meat into his stomach. Without stopping nodding, he said: "Yes, not bad!" Then, he refocused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Oh oh, the food made by the little master is so delicious! Su Daqiang: The taste is great. White Beard: Ahahahaha! good to eat! Naruto: I will never eat ramen anymore. Nezha: Cut, it''s just a bit of meat, what''s the point? (Nezha''s heart: Wow, wow! The taste is so good, I still want to eat, I still want to eat!) Nezha hurriedly picked up the empty plate on the table and licked it for a while. Heshen: This delicacy should only be found in the sky, how many times do you hear it in the world? Little Master, your cooking skills are incredible! Ge Xiaolun: I can only say, **** it! Hong Qigong: Damn it! +1. Su Daqiang: Damn it! +2. ... Hua Qiangu: I just gave the delicacy to Master, his complexion suddenly improved a lot, and he also said that he healed all the hidden injuries of his body and made up all the skills he had lost before. Cute.jpg. Baby Feng: Oh, it''s finished. Oermat: Uhhahaha! It''s so delicious! Savior: It''s really delicious. Little Master''s cooking has improved again. Little Master: Hey, thank the savior and everyone for your compliments. In fact, the main reason is that this giant bird has good meat quality. Pikachu: Pickup pickup! Optimus Prime: Is it delicious? I still haven''t tasted it. Wei Wuxian: Hahaha! I just brought some delicacies to Lan Zhan, and now, he is like a little milk dog, clinging to me and not leaving. Wei Wuxian: I can''t help but say, I want it, I want it. Hahaha! Rina Senya Dream: Wow! really? You should have broadcast it earlier. I really want to see that scene. ... Countless news is constantly scrolling in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. However, he never saw Xingping Chuangzhen. Ye Xu is looking forward to the food he cooks very much. So, could not help but send out a message. Savior: @ÐÒƽ´´Õæ, have you cooked yet? Ge Xiaolun: Lord Savior, do you really want to eat his dishes? Hong Qigong: His dishes... are dark dishes at all. Qin Shihuang: I remember eating his food last time and vomiting for days and nights. Su Daqiang: I also vomited for several days. Bao Zheng: It was simply a nightmare. Savior: Really? Then remember not to eat Xingping Chuangzhen food. Savior: @ÐÒƽ´´Õæ, haven''t you done it yet? However, there was still no response. ... Where did Ye Xu know that Xing Pingchuang was really taken to the dark detention room by the senior officials of Yuanyue Academy. It is possible at any time to be tried on charges of destroying public facilities and raising monsters. Xingping Chuangzhen lay down in front of the bars and cried out, "Savior, come and save me." Of course, Ye Xu naturally had no way of knowing all this. At this time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps in the hallway of the dormitory. Then Hu Kuan ran in quickly and said, "Ye Xu, so you are here. Hurry up, gather everything on the playground. Ready to return to Huaqing University. " Ye Xu asked: "Why did you come back so anxiously all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t you just occupy the site to find opportunities? " Hu Kuan rushed forward: "Because of two things! The first one is that the island of the Sea of ??Blood was destroyed. It turns out that the island has a great background. Suddenly alarmed the Governor of Education and the super powers of the land boundary. By the way, the Governor of Education already knew that we were on the island at that time, and maybe he would meet us in person. " When Hu Kuan said this, there was a touch of excitement that could not be concealed in his tone. Ye Xu didn''t care. Interview? That is to ask us about the situation, okay. Hu Kuan paused, and then said: "Another thing, it seems that a force called the Black Iron Forest tens of thousands of miles away was suddenly destroyed in one fell swoop. do you know? That dark iron forest has several demon kings! In this way, it fell silently. It was terrible. I don''t know what it was made of tai. " Ye Xu coughed a few times when he heard this. Become tai? That was destroyed by oneself, okay? The co-authored students returned early because of themselves. At this time, a loud sound rang over a radius of tens of kilometers. "All the students of Huaqing University, rush to the square to gather, and prepare to return to the earth!" When Hu Kuanyan heard it, he didn''t say anything more, and said, "Ye Xu, let''s go quickly." "it is good." At this time, many students were already standing on the square. Their bodies or clothes were torn, looking a little embarrassed, or elated, full of smiles... whispering, making a sound of discussion. PS: The owed update is still in the middle and late ten days. Friends of Shuhuang, welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 286： Gods love, illusion! "This time I came to Earth Realm, and I got a lot of spirit stones." "I killed a few people from the third-grade realm." "Hey, I was unlucky. I almost died when I ran into a warrior in the realm." "It''s a pity that I can''t stay in the boundary for a while." "Yup." "However, it''s not bad to use the income this time to go back and practice hard." "With this gain, maybe I can enter the Hidden Dragon Ranking!" ... The sound of discussion made the scene extremely noisy. "be quiet!" Song Ying, the vice principal standing right in front, gave a loud shout, the sound wave rippling. The whole scene... immediately fell silent. Song Ying glanced around with a pair of sharp eyes, and then continued: "I declare that this trip to the realm is over. return! " Go through the channel made of A-grade metal. Soon, a dazzling sun appeared on the heads of all the students. "The sun is still warm on the earth." "you do not say." "The wind is also very comfortable." The students admired for a while. Only when you go out will you understand the beauty of home. Some students rushed to the cafeteria, wanting to have a full meal. A student ran to the bathroom and wanted to take a good bath. Some students fell directly on the bed, wanting to sleep beautifully. ... Ye Xu went back to the dormitory without incident, lying on the bed, once again focusing on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hisoso: I just finished watching "Naruto" and "One Piece", the world is really wonderful. White Beard: Kid Hiso, I think you were also good last time. How is it? Are you interested in a fight with me? Hisoso: Although, I like fighting very much, but I still don''t want to be abused. Savior: Don''t want to be abused? Hisoso, you seem to like being abused. Hisoso:... Guo Xiang: Like to be abused? Is there such a person? Hong Qigong: Hahaha, savior, please show us the anime of Hisoka. Hisoso: Please upload an animation of our world, Lord Savior. Savior: Good. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Full-time Hunter"." "Ding! Optimus Prime successfully downloaded "Full-time Hunter" and earned 1,000 points." "Ding! Bo Feng Shuimen successfully downloaded "Full-time Hunter" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Hisuo successfully downloaded "Full-time Hunter" and earned 1,000 points." ... Soon, the vast majority of group members succeeded in downloading one after another, making Ye Xu 40,000 points in one fell swoop. Seeing this, Ye Xu raised the corners of his mouth. This kind of feeling that you can get points with your fingers, no matter how many times you come, it is so pleasant. Qin Shihuang: It''s time to watch anime in bed again. Happy.jpg. Naruto: The anime uploaded by Master Savior is a must-see! Nezha: Anyway, it''s boring, just have to take a look. (Nezha''s heart: Ah, great, there is finally anime again, I''m going to watch it for three days and three nights!) White Beard: Ahahaha! Full-time hunter? Let me see what kind of world his son is. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... Countless messages bounced quickly on the screen. For the animation, all members have no resistance at all, and they all love it very much. Hisoso: Thank you Lord Savior for uploading the animation of My World. Hisoso: I only know a little trick, and I hope the savior can accept it. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on Ye Xu''s screen. Red envelopes! "Ding! Hisuo sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Congratulations, for the experience of love that stretches freely." Seeing this, Ye Xu was not too surprised. Because he had already guessed this result. The flexible love can create energy lines that ordinary people can''t see, so as to carry out a series of special attacks. Savior: OK, I accept it. Then, the red envelope chat group of the heavens fell into a brief silence. Obviously, everyone went to watch "Full-time Hunter". Ye Xu was a little bored for a while. As a result, his figure flashed, and he came to the forest on the outskirts of the capital. I sensed it secretly and made sure that no one was around. Then he sacrificed the Illusion World Sword and enveloped all the illusions in the illusion. Energy: 11000/11000. Points: 451000. Grade: Constant star. ... Convert! Energy: 12000/12000. Points: 351000. Grade: Constant star. ... Convert! Energy: 15000/15000. Points: 51,000. Grade: Constant star. A few breaths will increase the cultivation base by nearly one-third! How terrifying? Ye Xu felt the hot, tumbling energy in his body, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Raising his hand and pointing, the sky shattered, and a huge black hole appeared. The billowing clouds continuously revolve around the black hole in a spiral shape. The world faded, as if the disaster of extinction was about to come, terrifying boundless. Ye Xu nodded in satisfaction, and then refocused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "2000 points can be used to strengthen the experience of freely stretchable love for the first time. After the enhancement, the freely stretched love will become the love of God, and at the same time, the influence of mindfulness on the spells will be eliminated." "Do you use the love of God?" "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten ~ www.novelhall.com~ the host discounts 100 points per minute." "Yes!" Suddenly, a soft light revolved around Ye Xu a few times. Then, he plunged into his body abruptly. Before long, countless long transparent lines that ordinary people can''t see filled Ye Xu''s body. At the next moment, Ye Xu suddenly opened his eyes filled with golden light. At the same time, the long transparent thread behind him is like countless octopus tentacles, constantly twisting in all directions, stretching away, and quickly winding around the trunks of giant trees. "Wow!" "Wow!" I saw... Ye Xu casually raised the forest, and all the giant trees rose from the ground and soared into the air. It looks like... it''s just like these big trees are originally growing in the air. It''s amazing. Some birds and squirrels blinked their small eyes one after another, still a little at a loss. Ye Xu looked up at the forest soaring in the air, touched his chin and said, "God''s love? It seems pretty good too." The figure shook. The black holes in the sky quickly healed, and the rotating clouds slowly dissipated. All the trees returned to the ground. If it weren''t for some traces of renovation in the soil, I am afraid that what happened just now was just a dream. Ye Xu said: "Broken it, Fantasy Sword!" The illusion within a hundred miles has disappeared. Then Ye Xu flashed his figure and returned to the dormitory of Huaqing University. Not long after he left, the Governor of Education Zhang Tao came to the forest. Zhang Tao first raised his head and glanced at the blue sky, then glanced at the calm and peaceful forest without a trace of abnormality. Muttered in his mouth: "Is it my illusion?" Chapter 287： Resign, shocked! It''s a good world. Su Daqiang had already exchanged all the gold he received from Qin Shihuang and Heshen into cash. Today, he has become a rich man worth hundreds of millions. When he was hungry, Su Daqiang went to high-end restaurants to eat delicious food. When he was bored, he lay on the bed, and his consciousness quietly entered the red envelope chat group of the heavens to chat, watch animation, live broadcasts, and so on. His little days are called moisturizing and cozy. These actions of Su Daqiang were all in the eyes of Su Mingcheng and Julie. Su Mingcheng and Zhu Li were full of doubts, and they made several indirect inquiries, but they were all prevaricated by Su Daqiang. On this day, Su Mingcheng finally couldn''t help saying: "Dad must be hiding something from us. Now the eldest brother has just returned home, I want to call him over and ask Dad what is going on together. " Julie thought for a while, then nodded. Obviously, she was also very confused and worried about Su Daqiang''s state. Not long after, Su Mingzhe, who looked anxious, and Su Mingyu, who looked reluctant, rushed over. Su Mingzhe hurriedly said, "Mingcheng, you just said what happened to your dad on the phone? Did you have a bad stomach? Still sick? " Su Mingyu didn''t speak, but just found a place to sit down, picked up the book on the coffee table and flipped through it. Su Mingcheng said: "No." "Nothing? Tell me what''s wrong with Dad!" Su Mingzhe said, "Mingcheng, it''s not me who said you, you really disappointed me. Our father is in poor health, you must take good care of him. father! " Su Mingcheng interrupted: "Stop calling, he is out for dinner." "Going out to eat? How can you let Dad eat out? The food outside is unhealthy and nutritious..." Su Mingzhe said. "Unhealthy? No nutrition? Brother, do you know where Dad is going to eat? five star hotel! Eat all kinds of delicacies! Good guy, it costs 200 yuan for a plate of vegetables. Julie and I have never been willing to eat. " "Huh? Dad, go to a five-star hotel for dinner?" Su Mingzhe was stunned. Even Su Mingyu, who was sitting next to him, couldn''t help showing incomprehension. "Isn''t it?" Su Mingcheng said. "But... where did he get so much money? Did he win the lottery?" Su Mingzhe asked. "I thought the same at the beginning, so I specifically checked the lottery winning records in recent months. In our city, no one wins the jackpot at all. "Su Mingchengdao. After a pause, he said, "Actually, this is nothing. There are more surprising things in the back. Just a few months, just a few months! Dad''s hair became darker than mine, more! Moreover, the age spots and wrinkles on his face have all disappeared. Good guy, I''m walking on the road with him now, and no one will believe that he is my brother! " Su Mingzhe half-opened his mouth, and then smiled: "Is it that exaggerated?" "Brother, don''t believe me!" Su Mingcheng said. "Crack!" At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Su Daqiang walked in slowly. "Oh, it''s all here." Su Daqiang smiled relaxedly. When Su Mingzhe and Su Mingyu saw Su Daqiang, they were all stunned. Because at this time Su Daqiang has changed too much. Not to mention that when Su Daqiang and Su Mingcheng went out, they were regarded as older brothers, even if they were younger brothers. Su Mingzhe was surprised: "Dad, you...you..." "Don''t talk about it first, listen to me first." Su Daqiang sat on the sofa with the appearance of a big leader, posing in the most comfortable posture. Continued: "Mingcheng, how is your job?" "It''s okay, now my salary..." However, before Su Mingzhe finished speaking, Su Daqiang interrupted: "Resign." "Resign...Resign?" Su Mingzhe was a little stunned. "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about? Big brother''s job, many people can''t have a lifetime!" Su Mingcheng shouted. However, Su Daqiang didn''t seem to hear it, and continued: "Mingcheng, did your manager ask you to invest?" "Yes, yes... Dad, how do you know?" Su Mingcheng asked. "That''s a pit, don''t invest. The company has no prospects, you can resign." Su Daqiang said. "How do you know it is a pit? The project is making money. Also, I resign, what do I eat when I resign?" Su Mingcheng shouted. Zhu Li frowned and said, "Mingcheng, why are you still thinking about investing? I have told you that you are not suitable for investment." After a pause, he said, "But, Dad, Mingcheng is right. In fact, he is doing pretty well now, and their leaders are also very fond of him. " Su Daqiang said again: "Julie, have you been working overtime a lot these days?" "Yes...Yes. But, Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely come back as soon as possible in the future." Julie thought she was negligent, so she hurriedly explained. Su Daqiang said: "You also resign." "Huh?" Julie was stunned. Finally, Su Daqiang looked at Su Mingyu and said, "Mingyu, has your company been in chaos recently? Is your boss sick? " Su Mingyu also froze for a while, UU reading asked: "How do you know?" "Resign, that company is intriguing, too complicated, too tired, and not suitable for you." Su Daqiang said. "No... I said Dad, what on earth do you want to do? Oh, let us all resign, and then, starve to death together? Cried Su Mingcheng. Su Mingzhe, who has always respected the elderly, did not speak at this time. In fact, Su Daqiang''s request was too unreasonable. Su Daqiang said: "I am going to set up a company, a multinational company!" Su Mingcheng said: "Can you stop making trouble? Also a multinational company, you have never been out of a country. " Su Daqiang did not refute, but slowly took out a black card from his pocket and said, "There is 100 million in it, which is used as the start-up capital. If it is not enough in the follow-up, I will add it again. " "One billion? Then I said there are one billion in my card." Su Mingcheng patted his wallet on the table and said. "Extreme black card? Why do you have this kind of card?" Su Mingyu stared at the black card in surprise. "Extreme Black Card? Is this card special?" Su Mingcheng asked. "This is the bank''s highest-level card, and you need to have at least 100 million yuan in fixed funds to handle it. Even I don¡¯t have a Supreme Black Card. "Su Mingyu said seriously. "What? This...you didn''t joke, did you?" Su Mingcheng said. "Do you think I was joking? Dad, where did you get this card?" Su Mingyu asked again. Su Daqiang did not speak, and took out his mobile phone and showed the balance of the black card: 100,000. Everyone was shocked again, their eyes widened, their mouths wide open, and they couldn''t speak at all. Chapter 288： Hidden task, congratulations! After a long time, Su Mingcheng swallowed and wiped his eyes vigorously. "Yes... it''s true, 100 million, it turns out to be... 100 million!" Su Mingcheng''s words are a bit uncomfortable. In fact, the things in front of me were too shocking. "Dad, where did your money come from?" Su Mingyu asked. Su Daqiang waved his hand and said, "Anyway, I didn''t steal or rob, you don''t care about that much. After the establishment of the multinational company, Mingzhe wanted to work abroad, so he went to work abroad. Mingcheng and Zhu Li, go study hard first. Especially Mingcheng, if he is not qualified, he will keep training. Mingyu reassured me the most that after resigning, I can come to work directly at the company. " Su Mingyu said: "I''m not without hands and feet, why should I come to work in my home company?" "Su Mingyu, what do you mean by that? Do you feel wronged when you go home to work? This is how you became a child? "Su Mingcheng scolded. "How I am a child is not your turn." After Su Mingyu finished speaking, he turned and prepared to leave. Su Daqiang hurriedly took Su Mingyu''s hand and said, "Mingyu, you have been so irritable since childhood. First stabilize your emotions. Mingzhe, Mingcheng, Zhuli, you go out first. Mingyu and I will talk separately. " If it was before, Su Daqiang said this. Su Mingcheng must be the first to stand up against it. You know, this is his home. However, at this time, he lowered his head, took Julie''s hand, and smiled as he walked: "Okay, Dad, talk slowly." After he walked out of the gate, Su Mingcheng said seriously: "Wife, you pinch me." "Hahaha! Good!" After Su Mingcheng was pinched, not only did he not complain of pain, but instead laughed. "My wife, congratulations, you have become the dearest wife of a rich second generation." "Huh! Husband, will you still love me like before?" Julie asked. "I will only love you more than before, Mua!" Su Mingcheng said excitedly. "My husband is so nice, Mua!" Julie said happily. ... Su Daqiang sighed and said, "Mingyu, the one I am most sorry for in the first half of my life was you. I''m afraid of your mother, and cringe no matter what I do. I remember, you wanted a workbook when you were a kid. So, I eat a little less every day, and then I pick up some water bottles to sell money. I want to save money slowly and buy a copy for you. But later, it was discovered by your mother. I remember, you miss university. I also want to speak for you, but your mother is too scared to speak... When you grow up, I know that you must have suffered a lot and put in a lot of hard work. That¡¯s why you have achieved what you are today. You are the person in our Su family who has suffered the most..." When Su Daqiang said this, his voice slowly became a little hoarse. You know, Su Daqiang has eaten the meat of an emperor-level monster beast and used the light of heaven. His body and voice are already very comparable to others. How could it be possible to say a few words and become hoarse? In fact, he was ashamed. But Su Mingyu, who has always been strong, like an iron woman, has a slightly sour nose, crystal tears, like crystals, constantly rolling down, falling to the ground and breaking into eight petals. Su Mingyu wiped away his tears and said, "This is all over, why are you still talking about it." Su Daqiang said: "These things have been held in my heart for too long, I don''t want to say it is really unhappy. Now that I say it all, I am really more comfortable. " After a pause, he said: "I know, you all want to ask me a lot of things. For example, why did I become younger, and why suddenly there are 100 million. However, these things are really troublesome to explain. However, I can say with certainty that there is absolutely no problem with the money coming from it. " Su Mingyu didn''t ask too much, and said: "My master has treated me very well. Now he is ill and the company is in a crisis. I can''t quit and come back. " Su Daqiang said: "Knowing the gratitude to repay, worthy of my son and daughter. However, I want to tell you one thing, your master did not fall ill at all. He is pretending to be sick, the purpose is to thoroughly understand the company''s situation. So as to make the final preparations for the listing. Moreover, he will not only pretend to be sick, but before long, he may pretend to be dead. " "Pretend to be sick? Pretend to be dead? Impossible!" Su Mingyu said. Su Daqiang shook his head and said: "You can carefully observe the company''s financial director Lao Mao, and you should be able to find something." In fact, when Su Daqiang said this, Su Mingyu was almost certain that what he said was the truth. This is because only a few people in the company know about the relationship between Chief Financial Officer Lao Mao and President Meng. However, Su Daqiang said so clearly. Suddenly, Su Daqiang suddenly became tall and mysterious in Su Mingyu''s heart. At this moment, a clear voice rang out from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations to Su Daqiang for triggering the doubling system and rewards X3 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Su Daqiang for completing the hidden mission and earning 9000 points." After Su Daqiang heard this sound, his face was a little sad because of the memory of the past, and his face was immediately full of smiles. You know, he once used 1,000 points to exchange 10,000 taels of gold with He Shen. Now that he has gained another 9,000 points, wouldn¡¯t he be able to get another 90,000 taels of gold soon? "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Su Mingyu naturally wondered why Su Daqiang was suddenly so happy could not help asking. Su Daqiang seemed to have thought of something again, and hurriedly asked, "Mingyu, you haven''t been with that Shi Tiandong, right?" "Don''t worry, you don''t like him, and I certainly won''t like him either." Su Mingyu smiled. Su Daqiang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good, that''s good... That Shi Tiandong is not worthy of you at all. " "You don''t really want to introduce me to a boyfriend, do you?" Su Mingyu asked. "That''s not it? The person I introduced to you is definitely a dragon and a phoenix among people. Come, let me take a few close-ups of you. " When Su Daqiang said this, he took out his mobile phone and took several photos continuously from different angles. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: Su Daqiang actually completed the hidden mission? Moreover, the doubling system was triggered, and 9,000 points were successfully obtained? Hong Qigong: I can only say, **** it! Ge Xiaolun: Damn it! +1. Dagu: Damn it! +2. ... Guo Xiang: Oh, why didn¡¯t I hide the task completion? Cry Qingqing.jpg. Naruto: Do ??you have 9000 points? It''s nothing, the integral king, it is destined to be mine! He Shen: Congratulations to Su Daqiang for completing the hiding and earning 9000 points. Su Daqiang: Thank you for your blessings. Happy.jpg. He Shen: That... Su Daqiang, you have so many points now, how about it, do you want to sell some to me? Su Daqiang: Still the previous price? He Shen: That''s right, that''s right! Su Daqiang: That''s not for sale. He Shen:¡­¡­ Su Daqiang: I have to add money! He Shen: No problem. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 289： Triggering conditions! Who is He Shen? The most corrupt official in history! Really rich and enemy country! He Shen really loves money, but now, no one in the whole world has more money than him. He has what he wants. Then, money is not so important. Especially...Compared with the points that can improve physique, strength and life, it is even less worth mentioning. Tony Stark has similar ideas with He Shen. Tony Stark: Su Daqiang, I can also give money and sell some to me. Su Daqiang: Don''t worry, both of you will sell some. Su Daqiang: Of course...this price, we have to discuss it carefully. Tony Stark: Money is not a problem. He Shen: Yes, money is not a problem. Su Daqiang: Hey, in fact, it doesn''t have to be money, some high-tech products are also possible. Tony Stark: That''s not a problem anymore, no one knows technology better than me! Naruto: Selling points? Let me find out how to complete the hidden task. Naruto: After I gave the book of seal to the savior, Master, I completed the hiding task. Shanks: I seem to have given the rubber fruit to Lord Savior, and then I also completed the hiding task. At the next moment, several red envelopes appeared on Ye Xu''s screen. "Ding! Naruto sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Shanks sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Tony Stark sent you an exclusive red envelope." ... Who doesn''t love red envelopes? Ye Xu''s eyes lit up instantly, and he quickly clicked to receive it. "Ding! Congratulations on your seductive technique." "Ding! Congratulations on getting the shark." "Ding! Congratulations on getting a sports car." ... Ye Xu couldn''t help blinking while looking at the contents in the sac. what''s the situation? The sports car is better, but why do you want seduction? Who is tempting? There are also sharks, do you want to make your own shark fins? ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Naruto: It seems that the hidden mission has not been completed. Shanks: Neither do I. Tony Stark: No. ... Bao Zheng: I want to hide the task, not to give something to the savior, it can be triggered and completed. Tony Stark: As an afterthought. Bao Zheng:... Conan: Gifting things should be just one of the trigger conditions. I remember that Dashemaru seemed to have completed a hidden mission after changing Hebao. Dashewan: Hey, yes. Conan: Regardless of giving things away or changing the bag... the final result seems to have had a certain impact on the world in which you live, so the hidden mission was triggered. Bao Zheng: Not bad! White Beard: So that¡¯s the case. With that said, I slaughtered Black Beard last time, and it seems that I have also completed the hiding task. White Beard: Then I will destroy Malin Vando once again, or destroy the big-mom pirate group, can I complete the hidden mission again? Hong Qigong: Surprised! I seem to have seen the chaos in the world of One Piece. Hong Qigong: How do I trigger the hidden mission? Otherwise, should I destroy Mingjiao in advance? Bo Feng Shuimen: Let me think about it... Now Naruto is not born yet, if I don''t let my wife become pregnant, will the mission also be triggered? Naruto:¡­¡­ Blogger:... Tony Stark: Then, we suddenly lost two people in our group. He Shen: Is it a major change? If I rebel, will the hidden mission be triggered? Su Daqiang:... Qin Shihuang: If I rule the world, can I also trigger hidden missions? Nagato: Is it possible to complete hidden missions to change the world? Then I will let the whole world feel the real pain. Nezha: Isn''t the hidden mission triggered just to get some points? Nezha: Is it necessary? (Nezha''s heart: Wow, I really want to trigger hidden missions and earn points! What should I do? What should I do? Or else, go to Tiangong to make a big fuss?) Ye Xu looked at the group of news, his eyes rolled round immediately. Hong Qigong exterminated Mingjiao? Will there be Ming Dynasty after that? Qin Shihuang ruled the world? Will there be hundreds of countries on Earth in the future? He Shen rebelled? What should the Qing Dynasty do? ... It''s messed up, it''s all messed up. Completely messed up. Although, for the time being, everyone in the Red Envelope Chat Group seems to belong to people in animation, novels, and film and television works. But, who can guarantee that they have no connection with the real world at all? If there is suddenly only one country on the earth, if the Ming Dynasty does not, if the Qing Dynasty is faulted... What will the world become? Ye Xu felt a little scary just thinking about it. So busy sent a message. Savior: Changing the trajectory of the world may indeed trigger hidden missions. Savior: But, if the changes are too big, for example, Qin Shihuang ruled the world, He Shen rebelled, Hong Qigong overthrew the Song Dynasty... Then, I can¡¯t guarantee that there will be such things as killing Qin Shihuang, Heshen, and Hong Qigong in the group. Task. After Qin Shihuang, He Shen, Hong Qigong and others saw this news, their whole bodies shuddered. When the mission appears, the savior will definitely participate and complete thinking of the terrible power of the savior, the sweat on their bodies is like raindrops. By then, he certainly has no chance of survival. Compared with points, life is obviously more important. Hong Qigong: Haha, what... I was just joking, Mingjiao is far away from me. Qin Shihuang: I''m just talking about it. The unification of the seven countries is exhausting me, so why go to unify the world? Qin Shihuang: After that, there will be no time to watch anime. What is the meaning of life? Heshen: Hehe, the emperor has the kindness of knowing me, and I absolutely can''t rebel. It''s too late for me to respect and love. He Shen: Just like the savior, he dragged me into the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and he gave me the grace of reinvention, and I will remember it forever. Asides: Originally, I was thinking of killing everyone in the world and earning some points. Esthers: But, since this would be an enemy of Lord Savior, then I would definitely not do it. Esther: Because, Lord Savior is my love, ah! Oermat: Uhhahaha! I have only one task, and that is to eliminate evil and promote good! If, as a result, a hidden task is triggered, then accept it. If the hidden task is not triggered, there is no regret. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Baby Feng: Oh. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Tang San: Just have a clear conscience. Bo Feng Shuimen: In that case, I''d better let my wife give birth to children earlier. Hong Qigong: Naruto Bo Ren, how about it, do you feel like taking a life back? Naruto: Hong Qigong, I remember Esders, Tony Stark, Chonglou... They all will fight you. Naruto: It seems that I have to fight with you. Chapter 290： Upload Doraemon, mission! Tony Stark has completed many tasks and gained a lot of points. His steel suit had already become like a divine weapon, and there was no problem with burning the sky and boiling the sea. Chonglou, a generation of Demon Lord! Invincible in the Three Realms. Whether it is "Legend of Sword and Fairy III", or the power shown in the last live broadcast, all show the powerful strength of Chonglou. Naruto, the Nine-tailed man Zhu Li, after many missions, the strength is unimaginable. One move multiple shadow clones is enough to crush everything! Asides, let alone. Invincible, tyrannical, bloody! Most like to use extremely cruel means to kill the enemy. ... Hong Qigong just thought about the scenes of himself fighting with these people, and he shuddered all over. Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Kow bye.jpg. Nobita: Hello, everyone. Guo Xiang: Wow, I seem to be a newcomer who has never spoken before, hello. Cute.jpg. Dagu: Good newcomer. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... Doraemon World. Doraemon exclaimed excitedly: "I got in touch, Nobita, I really got in touch." Nobita frowned and said, "I contacted me, of course I know!" ... Nobita: We met for the first time, please take care of me in the future. Hong Qigong: Nobita, what kind of world is there with you? Nobita: I go to school and read books every day, and I don¡¯t even have much time to read comic books and play games. It¡¯s an annoying world. Nobita: It would be great if one day you can fight monsters like you guys. Looking at the news from Nobita, Hong Qigong''s eyes lit up instantly. reading? play games? read comics? Obviously, this Nobita came from a very ordinary world. So, a message was sent out quickly. Hong Qigong: Nobita, call me big brother, I will cover you in the future. Nobita: Brother! Savior: Keke, Hong Qigong, if you want to cover it, you can prepare something like crossing amulet. Savior: Let''s take a look at the world Nobita lives in. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Doraemon"." "Ding! Dagu successfully downloaded "Doraemon" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Allen successfully downloaded "Doraemon" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Nobita successfully downloaded "Doraemon" and got 1,000 points." ... In a blink of an eye, Ye Xu successfully earned 40,000 points. Guo Xiang: Hee hee, I just finished watching "Full-time Hunter". Zheng Chou hasn''t watched anime. It''s great. Guo Xiang: By the way, the world of "Full-time Hunter" is also great. Guo Xiang: In addition, Jie is so serious and so cute. Hisoso: He is really interesting and a very good prey. White Beard: Ahahaha, the King of Rebirth seems to be very powerful, and I really want to fight him. Shanks: He is more suitable for fighting me. Rina Senya Dream: Qi Ya and Jie are just like Naruto and Sasuke, but also like Wei Wuxian and Lan Zhan. Zinaisenya Meng: If the three of them can get married someday, it will be very interesting. Naruto:¡­¡­ Sasuke:... Wei Wuxian:... Bao Zheng: However, why is Nobita and his world called "Doraemon"? It feels so strange name. Nobita: Probably because I have a real robot cat from the future. Hong Qigong: Wait, Doraemon? future world? Hong Qigong couldn''t help thinking of Tony Stark''s world, and then of Optimus Prime''s world. Once it is related to words such as machines and the future, it is inexplicably scary. Tony Stark: I have just developed a time shuttle. Unexpectedly, there is already a Doraemon from the future in the Doraemon world. It seems that I have to take a good look at this anime. Optimus Prime: Doraemon? I''ll take a look too. The more he said this, the anxiety in Hong Qigong''s heart became more intense. The red envelope chat group of the heavens gradually quieted down, and obviously everyone went to watch anime. And it was at this time that a crisp voice suddenly sounded in the group. "Ding! Kill the 5-member abyss squad. Slash, the 5-member abyss squad appears in the world of Crimson Eyes, trying to gather the emperor''s equipment, destroy mankind, and dominate the world. This task is limited to 5 people to participate, and a total of 50,000 points will be awarded. " Suddenly, the red envelope chat group of the heavens boiled again. Guo Xiang: Wow! There is another task. Shanks: Lord Savior, give me a face and let me participate in this mission. Naruto: This task is for me! Sasuke: Sign up. Ai Ran: Slash, the Crimson Eye is a very interesting place, and various imperial tools have very strange powers. Ai Ran: I was very concerned about Teikoku before. I hope to participate in this mission and get Teikoku to study it. Dashewan: Hey, I also want to study. Dashemaru: Slash, most of the Crimson Eyes use Emperor Gu as a weapon, so they have that power. Dashewan: If Teigu is directly integrated into the body, I don''t know what will happen. Aizen: Does it blend into the body? This is really a good idea. Dashewan: Yes. However, Zhan, Crimson Eye only has a fixed number of emperors, if it can be mass-produced, or even strengthened, it would be even more perfect. Aizen: I think it takes a certain amount of time to research, mass production and strengthening are not a problem. Two experimental madmen, once they talked about research , they couldn''t stop at all. Tony Stark: What do you care about it? I bombed it all into dregs in one shot. Tony Stark: Lord Savior, please let me participate in this mission. Hong Qigong: I remember that Esther is also the owner of Diju, Mr. Tony Stark, are you trying to blast her into scum too? Esther: Oh? is it? Tony Stark: Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Tony Stark: Hong Qigong, it seems that you can''t wait to fight me. Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. Conan: Everyday I see how Hong Qigong is going to die. White Beard: Ahahaha! Sign up. Wei Wuxian: Hey, I have nothing to do, I also sign up. Hisuo: I have also seen Zhan, Crimson Eye! Assassination, assassination, torture, very interesting world. Hisoso: I also signed up. Chonglou: I hope I can meet the strong and sign up. Optimus Prime: That...that...can I participate? Pikachu: Pickup pickup! Baby Feng: Oh. Wei Wuxian: Hey, I like to join in the fun, sign up. The monk has no heart: Amitabha, let me save these ghosts from the abyss. Nezha: It''s a bit boring anyway, so I can just sign up. (Nezha''s heart: I hope I can participate in the mission, ah! I must participate in this mission. I haven''t been to another world for a long time.) Countless news, like waves, keep rolling in the red envelope chat group of the heavens, dazzling people. Everyone wants to participate in the mission. "Ding! All mute." At this point, the group was quiet. Savior: The old rules, roll the dice, the person with the highest number of points, participate in this mission. Chapter 291： Welcome, arrive! Suddenly, countless dice turned quickly on the screen. Everyone stared at the screen intently. Obviously, they are very concerned about the results. After a while, the dice stopped steadily. Aizen, Sasuke and Tony Stark were the first to roll the "6" points. Savior: Well, this mission will be completed by me, Esthers, Aizen, Sasuke and Tony Stark. Esther: Lord Savior, I''m waiting for you. Blow kiss.jpg. Tony Stark: Finally it''s my turn. Laugh.jpg. Aizen: It just happens to be able to experience the Teikoku in person. Dashewan: Hey, remember to bring two pieces back. Aizen: Good. Bao Zheng: Wait for the live broadcast. Ge Xiaolun: Wait for the live broadcast. +1. Qin Shihuang: Wait for the live broadcast. +2. Conan: Wait for the live broadcast. +3. ... Naruto: Go Sasuke! Sasuke: Yes. ... Cut, the world of scarlet pupils. Several strong men rushed into a low house with knives and shouted, "Give me all the money!" The fierce atmosphere seemed to form a cold wind, which made people tremble all over. The old man in shabby clothes handed out a box of coins tremblingly. "Wow!" Without saying a word, the strong man raised the knife and dropped the old man''s head directly to the ground, splashing blood and miserable. The strong man spit on the ground and said, "Well, it''s so poor! Only so much money!" While talking, he put all the money in the box into his pocket. Then, several strong men quickly rushed into another low house. After a scream, the blood turned into a stream, and it kept pouring out. Grim and tragic! And this... is just the corner of the empire. The sound of looting, screaming, crying, crying for help... almost everywhere in the empire. ... Imperial capital. Esther sits in the main seat leisurely. Below, people continue to report: "Illusory City, Absolute City, Bend City, Song City... a total of 30 cities have experienced great riots. There are more and more bandits, and many villages have been destroyed... Some people hid in the mountains to prevent being killed..." Asides listened to these things, his face was always calm. After a while, he interrupted a little impatiently: "I don''t care about the village or the villagers. I only ask that starting from today, from now on, there can be no confusion in the Emperor! " After a pause, he said: "In addition, let people dress up the entire imperial capital. Everyone put on new clothes and new shoes for me, ready to use the grandest ceremony at any time, welcome the Lord Savior! " The people below were all stunned. Dress up as the imperial capital? Welcome Lord Savior? Esdes said solemnly: "Why, didn''t you hear me?" "Wow!" A cold wind whizzed out, reducing the temperature of the hall to freezing point in an instant. Everyone shuddered and hurriedly said, "Yes." Esther is powerful and tyrannical, especially after she recently used the Light of Heaven, her strength is far greater than before. Gradually, she faintly became the uncrowned king of the country. Asides¡¯ words were like an imperial decree, no one would follow. Soon, everyone in the imperial capital became busy. Cleaning windows, mopping the floor, painting walls, drawing ribbons, hanging lanterns, custom-made clothes... All of it is definitely bigger than the New Year. "You said this savior, who is it?" "do not know." "I have never heard of a general treating anyone like this...Even the king and the previous ministers have never done so." "Your savior? Is it a god?" "Where are there any gods in this world?" "No matter, since the general wants us to welcome Lord Savior, let''s welcome Lord Savior in the grandest and most enthusiastic way." "Yes!" "Come on, wipe this place a little bit more clean." ... In fact, not only the people are busy, but Esders is also doing the same. Esther changed clothes one after another. Each piece is carefully crafted by the top designers of the empire. Generous and gorgeous! However, Esthers seemed extremely hesitant about everything. I always feel that it is not good enough. The always domineering and confident Esther even asked the servant next to him aloud: "Which one do you think I wear is better?" Which one is better? The servant could hardly believe his ears. Is this still the domineering and tyrannical general? However, she quickly reacted and said, "Which clothes the general wears look great." Esdes nodded noncommitantly, as if thinking of something, and said: "My savior seems to have said that Tu Shan Yaya looks better in red. Does he like red? Okay, then this one! " After a period of careful dressing, Esdes walked back and forth in the mirror several times before nodding in satisfaction. "Wow!" At this time, the surrounding space swayed slightly. Then, the four figures appeared abruptly. It was Ye Xu, Ai Ran, Sasuke and Tony Stark. The guard standing in the distance shouted, "Who?" "Wow!" As soon as the words came out, the guard froze into an ice sculpture, and there was no chance to speak again. Esdes said: "Hello, Lord Savior Her tone is so gentle, and her voice is so sweet. It''s as refreshing as the spring breeze. Ye Xu slowly raised his head and cast his gaze on Esther''s body. At this look, Ye Xu couldn''t help being a little dazed. A flaming red dress slowly wraps the white jade body, revealing the perfect figure. If there is one word to describe Esdes at this time, it is - hot! The hotness made Ye Xu''s throat dry, and the hotness made Ye Xu''s nosebleeds surge. This is a shock from the soul. Esdes also noticed Ye Xu''s straight gaze, his beautiful face instantly resembled a ripe tomato, blushing, he stepped forward, holding Ye Xu''s arm like a water snake. Ye Xu felt the warmth from his arms, and then recovered, cleared his throat, and said, "Esdes, hello." Then, he released a ray of thought into the red envelope chat group of the heavens and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior''s eldest brother has finally arrived at Zhan, the world of Crimson Eyes. Guo Xiang: Wow! Is that Esther? It¡¯s so beautiful in red. Hua Qiangu: It''s really beautiful! Hua Qiangu: Of course, it''s mainly because of Estes Mei. Tu Shan Yaya: Humph! Is that kind of clothes? What I have is. Hong Qigong: This should be Esther''s residence, right? It''s so luxurious! Qin Shihuang: This decoration style is, um, not bad. He Shen: There is a Western beauty, very unique. Dashemaru: Aizen, don''t forget Teikoku. Aizen: Don''t worry. Naruto: Hey, Sasuke, come on, I will watch the live broadcast. Sasuke: Okay. ... Chapter 292： Separate action, apologize! Tony Stark glanced at Esders'' mansion with a scrutinizing gaze. Admired: "The overall materials are very good. I don''t know what the outside of this world is like. " Ye Xu was held tightly by Esders, and he was really at a loss as to what to do. At this time, listening to Tony Stark said so, he hurriedly followed: "Esdes, are you not going to take us around?" "of course! Go and prepare to welcome the Lord Savior. "Esdes said to the servant in the distance. The servant was already shocked by Esder''s behavior like a little girl. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Is this really your own general? Now, after hearing Esther''s voice, she reacted. Busily said: "Yes!" Turn around and walk quickly outside. After a while, Esdes and Ye Xu walked slowly outside, side by side. "Welcome Lord Savior!" The neat, loud voice resounded in all directions. I saw... The wide, red-carpeted streets were full of refreshed people. Together, they focused on where Ye Xu and Asides were with extremely respectful eyes. Grand and solemn! Tony Stark is the world''s richest man in Iron Man, and he has seen many big scenes. However, at this time, I couldn''t help but be speechless. Admiringly said: "You deserve to be a queen, it''s such a big deal!" Asides looked like a docile little cat, said: "Savior, I have prepared some food for you, please here." "Okay." Ye Xu answered, he really wanted to taste the food from the other world. Soon, a large table of exquisite food was presented in front of Ye Xu, Tony Stark, Sasuke and Aizen. The color is gorgeous and the aroma is tangy. Although not as good as the little boss, it is also very good. After a long meal. Ye Xu wiped his mouth lightly, and then suddenly remembered something. "By the way, there are also difficulty dice." Suddenly, a huge black dice quickly spun in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Finally, it stopped firmly above 2 o''clock. Hong Qigong: 2 points. In this way, the points reward has become 100,000. Hong Qigong: I don''t know if the doubling system will be triggered. Hong Qigong: Not only did you get a lot of points this mission, but you also ate such great food. It was... I really wanted to cry with envy. Guo Xiang: Cry Qingqing, I also want to do the task. Qin Shihuang: After watching the live broadcast, I feel a little hungry. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... Ye Xu said again: "It seems that the mission target has not yet appeared. Let''s split up and see if we can find the target. " "Ok." Aizen, Sasuke, and Tony Stark nodded in agreement. They are all full of curiosity about the different world. Especially Aizen, I was thinking about getting a few imperial tools before I came here. Now being able to act alone is naturally a better thing. Esdes hurriedly said, "My savior, I will be with you." Ye Xu shook his head and said, "No, it''s easier to find the mission goal by acting separately." When the words fell, the surrounding space swayed slightly, and Ye Xu disappeared like air. Immediately afterwards, a layer of metal armor suddenly appeared on Tony Stark''s body, and his legs ejected hot flames, flying towards the sky, creating a brilliant streamer. Aizen and Sasuke didn''t say much, their figures flashed and disappeared in place like a phantom. Esther murmured: "After completing the mission, you can stay alone with the savior for a while longer." At this point, Esther''s eyes became firm and sharp. The iron-blooded, tyrannical general has returned. I saw... Asides raised his hand and shook it, an ice sword was condensed in his hand. Then, Esdes threw the sword casually, and quickly jumped onto the ice sword, the whole figure seemed to be sitting on a rocket, shooting towards the distance. Only the servants in the living room were left in a daze. In fact, the way Ye Xu, Tony Stark, Sasuke and Aizen left was too strange and weird. ... At this time, Ye Xu came to a narrower road. "Boom boom boom!" In the distance, there was a sudden rush of horseshoes. A European-style luxury carriage, swept by a gust of wind, is galloping forward. Even if the horseman driving the cart saw Ye Xu standing in front, he didn''t mean to stop at all. On the contrary, he drove the carriage faster and faster, faster and faster. It looked like he was desperate to see the exciting scene of knocking people into the air. At this time, a sound like a silver bell rang from the carriage. "There is someone ahead, stop now." "Call!" The groom seemed to see Ye Xu standing on the street, hurriedly tightening the reins, and quickly slowing down the carriage. The wheels rubbed a long trace on the ground, which set off a cloud of smoke and dust. The carriage finally steadily stopped in front of Ye Xu. Then, a girl with ponytails, big eyes, and a small mouth...the whole girl is like a girl walking out of an anime, and she hurriedly stepped out of the carriage and asked, "Hello, Are you injured?" Ye Xu said, "No." "That''s great." The girl breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Sorry, I frightened you." "It''s okay." Ye Xu said lightly. "That... depends on your dress, maybe it''s not from the imperial capital, right?" the girl asked again. "No, I''m here for the first time." Ye Xu replied. The girl nodded clearly and said, "Then you don''t have a place to live yet, do you? It''s getting late too, or you just live in our house, right? " Ye Xu''s eyes shook slightly, and he said with a simple and honest appearance: "How embarrassed then..." "It''s okay. There are many rooms in my house. It''s a waste to be empty anyway. What''s more, my carriage just almost hit you. Live in our house, so I can make up for the apology I just made... is it okay? " When the girl said this, her **** eyes, faintly flickering with tears, looked so pitiful as a whole. As long as it is a man, there is no way to refuse. Ye Xu scratched his hair and smiled honestly: "Since you have said so, then I''m better off respecting my life." "Hmm, great!" The girl heard it, like eating candy, very happy. A pair of bright big eyes instantly turned into a meniscus shape, and a pair of shallow dimples appeared on his fair face. "I don''t know what your name is? By the way, you should say your name before asking someone else''s name. My name is Arya. "The girl said sweetly. "My name is Ye Xu." Then, Ye Xu, at the invitation of Alia, got into the luxurious carriage filled with a faint scent, and kept moving towards the distance. Chapter 293： Be a guest, true colors! Arya seemed to like to communicate with people, chatting non-stop along the way, and from time to time she let out a ring of laughter like a silver bell. Before long, the carriage slowly stopped in front of a tall castle. This... is Arya''s home. A housekeeper with white hair and very amiable looks, like an old gentleman, with his left hand behind his back. Bend down and said respectfully: "Miss, you are welcome back." Arya blamed it a little: "Fu Bo, I said you don''t have to be so polite to me." The butler still bowed his waist and said, "The courtesy can''t be abandoned." "I really can''t do anything with you." Arya sighed, a little helpless. Without saying more, he led Ye Xu through the green forest path and walked into the wide castle. "Dad, sister." Arya called to a tall, gentle girl at a middle-aged man with a round face. "Leah is back?" The middle-aged man said kindly, "Hey, are there any guests? Sit down, please." The middle-aged man hurriedly greeted Ye Xu to sit down and brought a delicious refreshment. Arya tells of what happened not long ago. The middle-aged man apologized: "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry, I almost hurt you." "It doesn''t matter, and I haven''t suffered any injuries." Ye Xu said. The middle-aged man asked: "By the way, have you had dinner?" "I have eaten it." Ye Xu said. "Then please stay here with peace of mind and treat this as your home." The middle-aged man said. After a short chat, Ye Xu was arranged in a neat and spacious room. The white moonlight, like clean water, splashed on the windowsill, extremely soft. A dark cloud drifted over from the sky, gradually covering the entire moon completely. When the dark clouds moved away, the originally white moon suddenly turned into a scarlet color. The feeling is like being splashed with blood, hideous and weird, and it makes people feel creepy. ... In the corridor. The tall sister picked up the diary and walked slowly in the long corridor. "Wow!" A cold light suddenly shot from a distance. Suddenly, my sister''s head quickly separated from her neck and threw a graceful curve in the air like a hydrangea. "Boom!" Blood splattered. Until she died, her sister didn''t react, her face was blank. In a corner of the castle, the middle-aged man was choked by Leonai in animal skins. Despite the continuous struggle of the middle-aged man, he did not have any resistance. "Crack!" The next moment, Leonai violently used force, the middle-aged man''s head was twisted directly to the back, and there was no sound. These movements naturally couldn''t escape Ye Xu''s eyes. However, Ye Xu did not stop it. Just watching this murderous feast silently with a pair of eyes filled with stars. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he smiled: "This should be a night attack, right? Has it finally begun?" When the words fell, Ye Xu''s figure flashed, and he came to the open space of the castle. At this time, the scarlet pupil, holding the scarlet long knife, was slowly walking towards Arya. The cold murderous aura, howling like a cold wind, made people tremble. Arya looked pale as if she had seen a ghost, and shouted in horror: "Don''t... don''t kill me. Help, come to help. " When the groom next to him saw Ye Xu, he hurriedly said, "Ye Xu, help the young lady stop this wicked person." "Are you going to stop me?" Crimson Eye, holding a **** long knife, said coldly. Ye Xu shook his head and said, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just a passerby, of course I won''t stop you." "Boy, what are you talking about? The lady saved you and kindly brought you to the castle!" The groom shouted. It''s too ungrateful! The groom seemed to be completely angry, like a beast, desperately rushing towards Ye Xu. However, just when the groom was about to arrive in front of Ye Xu. "Wow!" Chitong''s figure flashed and came to the groom. He waved his knife casually and drew a gorgeous arc in the air. Clean and neat. There was a fierce wound on the groom''s neck, blood gurgling. At the same time, the awe-inspiring Fulu, like an ant, quickly spread across the entire body. "Help, help!" Arya yelled in horror. "Tatata!" At this time, Leo Nai, Brand, Lubbock, Hill and others appeared next to the red pupils, like a life-killing ghost, filled with endless cold. "Don''t worry, no one can save you!" Leonai yelled, and slammed his fist at Arya. "Roar!" With a fist, he roared like a giant lion. Arya backed away in fright, one fell to the ground accidentally, but escaped the attack because of this. "boom!" The gate of the warehouse in the distance was smashed into fragments by fist strength, exposing ordinary people who were kept in iron cages or were scraped alive, sliced, or poisoned. Horror, miserable, and terrifying like hell. Leonai said to Ye Xu: "This is the secret of the castle. All of their family has become tai, and they often trick outsiders into their homes and abuse them frantically. He even wrote the process of abuse as a diary and painted it as a picture..." Arya was smashed into the act and no longer concealed it as before. But like a devil, he screamed frantically: "These outsiders are inferior and declining, they are the beasts raised! As a noble person, I am free to deal with it! They can experience the noble life of the castle once, which is already the best reward for these beasts of them! " Ye Xu shook his head and said, "It''s really harsh." When the words fell, with a wave of his hand, Biao shot a stream of light across Arya''s eyebrows instantly. A blood flower blooms wantonly. "what?" Leonai, Rand, Lubbock and others narrowed their eyes slightly, and their gazes at Ye Xu became abnormal. Without saying anything, raise your hand to kill. Clean and neat! Moreover, the way of killing is very strange. "Jiejie, is the night attack finally here?" A hoarse, harsh voice came from the gate. Before, the butler like a gentleman slowly walked out of the darkness, his waist hunched, like a ghost, incomparably infiltrating. "1, 2, 3, 4, 5, Jie Jie! I''m here to wait and see, and I can wait for 5 imperial tools. My luck is really great! In order to thank you for serving God''s tools, please all die! Jie Jie! " A crack suddenly appeared in the butler''s eyebrows, revealing a big scarlet, hideous eye. "Om!" Crimson Eye, Rand, Lubbock, etc., everyone present who saw this eye seemed to have seen the most terrifying thing in the world. The whole world was shrouded in a boundless sea of ??blood. Broken limbs, crying bursts of tears. Everyone was so frightened in cold sweat, their strength was instantly drained, and they fell to the ground one after another. Chapter 294： The emperor shows his power, fierce battle! Seeing this, the butler stretched out his left hand that had been on his back, revealing a giant axe filled with cold light. Yelled frantically: "Give me all to die!" Swinging an axe, bursting into the sky, it was actually trying to chop everyone present into pieces. Five visions, two big axes! He actually has two emperors! Moreover, the power is much stronger than before. Standing in the distance, Ye Xu, who has not spoken, said lightly: "It''s really noisy than the other." I saw... Ye Xu slowly raised his hand. A huge golden palm appeared in the air. The sky full of axes hit the golden palms, like an egg hitting a rock, there was no luck at all, all of them were broken. Then, like five huge mountains, the golden palms suddenly fell toward the butler''s location. The steward''s three pupils shrank for a while, and he held up two giant axes in both hands, and shot out two huge axes, as if he had the power to open up the world. Stern and swift. "boom!" The golden palm fell suddenly, and the huge axe shattered like bubbles in an instant. The butler directly turned into a pile of minced meat, bloodshot, and miserable. What about the power to open up the world? The world can be destroyed! This is Ye Xu! The ground collapsed and cracked constantly, and the castle swayed like catkins in the wind. After a while, everything returned to normal. The gazes of Red Eye, Leo Nai, Rand, Lubbock and others at Ye Xu were all full of horror and awe. In fact, the power that Ye Xu showed was too terrifying, and it had completely exceeded their imagination. What would happen if the slap just fell on him? They can''t help but shudder when they think about it. However, Ye Xu obviously didn''t intend to attack them and waved casually. The two great axes and five sights on the ground flew directly into the sac of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Then Ye Xu smiled relaxedly: "This country is indeed a bit decayed. However, I believe it will get better and better soon. Regarding some things, I suggest that you can discuss with Esthers. I believe...she will help you. By the way, my name is Ye Xu. " The surrounding space trembled slightly, and Ye Xu disappeared out of thin air. Only Crimson Eye, Leone, Rand, and Lubbock were left, looking at each other, their faces filled with surprise and doubt. ... At this time, Sasuke came to the endless grass. The withered wormwood almost flooded his entire body, and the whole looked extremely barren and depressed. "Jiejie, I can''t think of such a desolate place, and delicious food will be delivered to the door. That being the case, then I''m not welcome! " In the distance, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded. A cold light flashed across the sky and hit Sasuke''s front door. "Write round eyes!" Sasuke''s three-gouyu jade writing wheel turned slightly, capturing the trajectory of the attack very clearly, and one side of his figure successfully avoided the cold light. "laugh!" Wherever the cold light passed, a piece of wormwood fell to the ground. "Jiejie, good luck." Said a hoarse voice. Suddenly, another cold light lased. Sasuke turned sideways again and successfully avoided again. Once, it may be luck. So, what about the second time? "Huh?" With a husky voice, he snorted sharply, "Dead!" Count the cold light and shoot together. In response to this, Sasuke just took a sudden step and disappeared instantly. The next moment, he appeared behind the man in black, and picked up Kumo and wiped it on the neck of the man in black. "what?" The man in black was horrified and hurriedly raised his knife to resist. "clang!" Kuunai and the big swords collided, making a harsh impact, and the fire was splashing. The tyrannical force directly knocked the man in black into the air. It took a lot of effort for the man in black to slowly stabilize his figure. A child who seems to be only about 10 years old has such power. It''s...horrible! "What imperial power did you use?" the man in black asked. Sasuke didn''t reply, stepped out, and struck directly at the man in black again. "clang!" A more terrifying force burst out. The long knife of the man in black shattered. And he himself flew out again. "Boy, since you refuse to say it, then there is no need to say it! Become scorched earth with this grassland! " The man in black shouted loudly. He was completely angry! I saw... The man in black took out a metal pipe from behind and violently sprayed out a thick pillar of fire. The pillar of fire continued to expand and twist, faintly forming a huge fire dragon with outstretched teeth and dancing claws. "Roar!" With a roar of the fire dragon, the sky and the earth were rippling, and the whole piece of wormwood ignited a raging fire. The temperature... rises sharply, as if to burn everything to ashes. In this regard, Sasuke did not show any fear, his hands quickly formed seals. "Fire escape, fire dragon technique!" An even more terrifying golden-eyed fire dragon shot out from Sasuke''s mouth and waved its claws. "boom!" The fire dragon in the sky was like bubbles, shattering in an instant, turning into a rain of fire in the sky. Then, the golden-eyed fire dragon roared to the sky, swept through the supreme coercion, and rushed out to the man in black with the momentum of thunder . "Do not!" In the frantic shout, the man in black was turned into ashes. ... "boom!" "boom!" In the dark cave, there was a dull voice continuously. The strong smell of blood, like a tide, churns out, making people nauseous. A black-clothed man was holding a sickle high and slashing at the humans lying on the ground one after another, letting the bright red blood spray wantonly. The whole person looks extremely hideous. "tread!" At this time, there was a sudden sound of crisp footsteps in the cave. "Om!" The man in black furrowed his brows, and his sharp eyes burst out like demons with a magical light. Shen said: "Who?" The next moment, wearing black-rimmed eyes, Aizen looks very elegant, slowly showing his figure. Lan Ran didn''t seem to see the corpse and blood on the ground, but with a pair of faintly blooming eyes, he looked at the sickle in the black man''s hand very carefully. Admiringly said: "It''s very sharp, this should be Tegu weird, right?" "Who are you?" the black-clothed man shouted. "Let me study this Teigu." Lan Ran smiled. "Since you don''t want to say, then go to death!" The man in black no longer said much, the sickle in his hand was like a fast-growing branch, splitting into countless sickle branches, and quickly slashed towards Aizen. "boom!" "boom!" Aizen dodged like a teleport, leaving several phantoms in place, easily avoiding the sickle''s attack. The rumbling continues and the dust is flying. When Aizen showed his figure again, he had already appeared in front of the Kuroko man. Chapter 295： Off, the mission is complete! Lan Ran continued to stare at the sickle in front of her with a pair of eyes. "Sure enough, it''s Tegu is weird and very powerful." His tone is so relaxed and indifferent. It felt like there was no fierce battle just now, but a walk in the garden. "dead!" The man in black shouted loudly as if he had been insulted. The densely packed sickles pierced towards Aizen in a ring shape. "Swastika!" At this moment, Jinghua Shuiyue appeared in Lan Ran''s hands, and the terrifying Reipressure erupted like a volcano. The scythe coming from the sting seemed to be instantly fixed in the air, and there was no movement. Ai Ran did not stop, and raised his hand at the black-clothed man and waved his sword. "Wow!" A touch of blood slowly oozes from the eyebrows of the black-clothed man. "Patter!" Then, the man in black fell straight to the ground, his face full of disbelief. ... "boom!" "boom!" A huge steel monster trampled the houses into ruins, and the rocks were flying everywhere, and the smoke was full of dust. "Help!" "Please let us go." "Son, son, where are you?" Howling, crying for help, shouting... amid the rumbling noise, it was endless. Not only did the steel monster not slow down. On the contrary, he seemed to become more excited because of these sounds, and the speed of crushing the house was getting faster and faster. "call out!" "call out!" At this moment, several artillery shells flew from a distance and hit the steel monster severely. Thick smoke billowed, and the smoke filled with dust. "The quality is barely enough." Tony Stark, who was soaring in the air and wearing a steel suit, commented. "What kind of emperor is this?" The man in black sitting inside the steel monster said with a rumbling sound. Tony Stark corrected: "This is technology!" "call out!" Several shells, like meteorites falling from the sky, slammed into the steel monster. "boom!" "boom!" The earth shook wildly, and the flames shot wildly. The steel monster couldn''t help but withdrew a few steps backwards before stabilizing his figure. "Damn it!" The steel monster yelled loudly, raised his right fist, shot a ball of fire in the sky, and flew towards Tony Stark. Tony Stark''s steel suit is so superb technology that it doesn''t need to be controlled at all, and it automatically dodges all attacks. "It''s too weak, it''s not challenging. Let''s end it soon." Tony Stark said relaxedly. In an instant, 8 black spheres appeared on Tony Stark''s back. "Wow!" At the next moment, 8 black spheres shot out 8 laser rays. Stern and swift. Almost in the blink of an eye, he passed through the body of the steel monster. The steel monster and the man in black inside instantly split into two, falling to the ground with a rumbling sound. ... In a deserted town. Several surviving civilians ran in terror on the streets full of blood and corpses, crying and crying. "Help!" "Help!" However, a man in black looked like a ghost, screamed to the sky and waved his hand. The blood on the ground turned into blood knives in the sky, instantly slashing several civilians into several pieces. Flesh and flesh fly all over, hideous and terrifying. It is the emperor, the water dragon depends on it! "Wow!" At this moment, Esdes stood on the ice sword for thousands of miles, just to reach the air of this small town. With a pair of indifferent eyes, she stared at the man in black lightly. Suddenly, the man in black, who was originally fierce and devilish, looked like a mouse and saw the cat. Without a word, he crawled and ran away. The man in black likes to kill, and also wants to collect imperial equipment. However, this does not include Esders. At least, he still doesn''t want to fight Esders. In fact, Esthers was too powerful and terrifying. However, there are some things that can be avoided if you don''t want to. Almost in the blink of an eye, the man in black... and the entire town were all frozen. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, the ice sculpture burst, the man in black...and everything, like bubbles, shattered. ... So far, all five people in black have died. It was also at this time that the body of the five blacks who had lost their voices filled with black air. These black qi continued to converge toward the sky, completely obscuring the entire round of the sun. Suddenly, the whole world became pitch black. The wind howled, extremely cold. One after another, the howls were penetrating, rippling back and forth between heaven and earth. It makes people tremble and wants to kneel down. Just when everyone was extremely frightened, the corners of Tony Stark''s mouth soared in the air slightly. "Have it finally appeared? Just to **** new move!" The 8 energy **** that originally hovered around the body quickly revolved around Tony Stark. In the end, as if attracting each other, they gathered and merged together. From a distance, it looked like a huge black hole, and quickly shot out a thick laser line. Gorgeous and dazzling! "boom!" Accompanied by a loud noise, the black energy in the air was instantly dissipated. The sun...reappeared in the sky again. Everyone couldn''t help raising their heads slowly, and with very suspicious eyes, they looked up to the sky. It''s dark for a while, and dawn for a while. Could it be... just dreaming? Compared with ordinary people¡¯s incomprehension, Ye Xu, Ai Ran, Sasuke, Esders and Tony Stark showed a smile on their facesBecause a red envelope chat group rang from the heavens. Crisp sound. "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward X3 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tony Stark for winning 80,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 55,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Esders for getting 55,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Lan Ran for earning 55,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Sasuke for winning 55,000 points." Hong Qigong: The doubling system is triggered again. After the group is upgraded, doing tasks is like grabbing points. Qin Shihuang: I can only say, envy. Bao Zheng: Envy, +1. Su Daqiang: Envy, +2. Ge Xiaolun: Envy, +3. ... Guo Xiang: The Arya family is really bad. Fortunately, I met the savior brother, huh. Tony Stark: What emperor? What enemy? Let me just say, one shot can be all dregs. Hong Qigong: @°¬Ë¹µÂ˹. Tony Stark: It seems...you really want to compete with me. Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. Dashewan: Hey, did you get the Emperor? Aizen: I''ve got it. Dashewan: Good! Naruto: That guy is too self-conscious to breathe fire compared to Sasuke. Naruto: Sasuke, your performance is very good. Later, how about asking me to have ramen to celebrate? Sasuke:... Sasuke: Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t eat ramen last time? Naruto: Is there? Hey, I still have to eat ramen. Baby Feng: Oh. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Chapter 296： Medicine, meet! Obtaining so many points is naturally a happy thing. However, Esthers did not stay excited for too long. Standing on the ice sword, flew towards the distance. It didn''t take long for Ye Xu to appear in Esther''s field of vision. At this moment, Esther''s entire world seemed to be covered with a layer of pink. The air... is faintly filled with a sweet smell. Esther''s cold, fair face immediately became blushing. "Your savior." Asides yelled softly, and rushed into Ye Xu''s arms. Ye Xu felt the warmth coming from him, and felt a little at a loss for a while. "call out!" "call out!" At this time, Sasuke, Aizen and Tony Stark, swept by a gust of wind, also came to the scene. Ye Xu hurriedly said, "Since everything is here, let''s go back." After the words fell, he didn''t wait for Esiders to say anything, the space was rippling slightly, and he left the world of Zhan, the Crimson Eye, as if fleeing. And shortly after Ye Xu, Lan Ran and others left, Crimson Eye, Rand, Lubbock and others came to Esdes. "Want to die?" Asides said lightly. A cold wind swept in all directions. Even the ferocious, iron-blooded night attacking the crowd couldn''t help but shudder, and stepped back a few steps. It''s really... Esther''s power and reputation are too terrifying. Lubbock said nervously, "Don''t get me wrong, that... that Ye Xu asked us to find you." "What did he say?" Asides asked hurriedly. The cold wind disappeared instantly and everything returned to normal. Lubbock continued: "He said...that this country is indeed a bit decayed. However, he believes that it will get better and better soon. He suggested that we discuss with you..." After Lubbock said this, his whole heart throbbed. Because he knew exactly what terrible existence Esders was. Especially in the recent period of time, it has become like a **** or a monster, terrifying to the extreme. Not long ago, the feat of freezing the entire sea shocked the entire empire. "It''s no wonder that Lord Savior walked in such a hurry. It turns out that he doesn''t like this world. Okay, then change it, change it completely! Tell me about your plan. "Esdes said. "what¡­¡­" Rand, Lubbock and others all froze for a while. You know, before they came, they had even prepared the worst, or the plan to be killed at any time. But what is the situation now? That''s it... agreed? Is this too easy? Who is that Ye Xu? Rand and Lubbock were full of doubts. Not long after, a clear voice rang out from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations to Esdes for completing the hidden mission and earning 5000 points." Guo Xiang: Wow, Esther has completed the hidden mission. Tony Stark: 5000 points? It adds up to 60,000 points, which is still a bit worse than my 80,000 points. Tu Shan Yaya: @»ªÙ¢, are the medicines for childbirth ready? Esthers: Yes, what about the medicine for childbirth? Su Daqiang: Also prepare something for me, my daughter Mingyu, that is generous, beautiful and beautiful, and the savior must also like it very much. Su Daqiang: Su Mingyu.jpg, Su Mingyu.jpg... Hua Tuo: Here it is. Zinaisenya Meng: By the way, that medicine... can men take it too? Rina Senyameng: After Sasuke and Naruto, Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji ate, it would be great if they could also have children. Sasuke:... Naruto:¡­¡­ Wei Wuxian:... In fact, not only Sasuke, Naruto and Wei Wuxian were taken aback. Lying on the bed, Ye Xu, who was looking at the group of news, was also dumbfounded for a while. Why did Tu Shan Yaya and Esders start to have a baby medicine again? They had asked for it last time, and it was understandable. But how did Su Daqiang help Su Mingyu also start to ask for it? However, Su Mingyu''s big eyes, waterfall-like hair, tall figure...not to mention, it''s really beautiful. "Boom boom boom!" At this moment, there was a brisk knock on the door outside. Wearing a white training suit, Hu Kuan, who looked like a little master, said excitedly: "Ye Xu, get ready, the Governor of Education Zhang Tao wants to meet us!" Ye Xu asked, "What should I prepare?" "Of course it is to change into new clothes, new shoes, and see him in the most energetic way. If remembered by the Governor of Education, the future will be great! "Hu Kuan said excitedly. "Oh, where are we going to meet him?" Ye Xu asked indifferently without mentioning anything. "The principal''s office." Hu Kuan said. "Let''s go then." Ye Xu said lightly. "You don''t change your clothes?" Hu Kuan asked. "That''s good." Ye Xu said. Such a rare opportunity, just pass by? Hu Kuan wanted to say something, but Ye Xu had already walked out of the dormitory, so he had to follow. Through the shady woods, you can see a tall office building. The principal¡¯s office is on the top floor of the office building. At this time, a figure wearing a green robe appeared in the vision of Ye Xu and Hu Kuan. It is Xu Que. Xu Que obviously saw Ye Xu and Hu Kuan, and waved happily and said, "How about my clothes? Isn''t it conspicuous?" Ye Xu frowned. Conspicuous? More than conspicuous? Green clothes, green shoes, and even a green hat... This is simply the brightest star in the crowd! Hu Kuan immediately gave a thumbs up and said: "As expected of you to be the leader!" Xu Que proudly said, "Go, let''s go up first." Soon, the three of them walked into the principal''s office together. Xu Que immediately introduced himself: "The Governor of Education, I am Xu Que, a junior student of the War College of Huaqing University, and the third strongest person on the Qianlong list. I have won... Now the gang leader of the bombing day. " Hu Kuan followed closely: "The Governor of Education, I am Hu Kuan, a freshman in the War College of Huaqing University, living in dormitory No. 8, and now the backbone of the Tianbang Gang. Listening to the introduction of the two, Zhang Tao couldn''t help showing a strange smile on his face as he looked at the clothes of the two. Xindao: These two students are interesting. After a while, his eyes slowly fell on Ye Xu. Obviously, he was waiting for his self-introduction. Ye Xu had no choice but to follow: "My name is Ye Xu." Gone? Zhang Tao couldn''t help but reveal a touch of doubt. No matter how I say it, I am also the governor of education, students, teachers, or the boss of the entire education circle. Shouldn''t everyone want to build relationships with themselves and try to make an impression on themselves? He introduced it like this? interesting! Zhang Tao couldn''t help but glance at Ye Xu. Then, he said: "You are all students of Huaqing University. It is the future of China, or the whole world... Relax, don¡¯t be nervous. " Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 297： Ask for benefits, talk back! However, after Zhang Tao said this, he immediately shut up. Relax? Don''t be nervous? Doesn''t this need to be said to Xu Que, Hu Kuan and Ye Xu? After they introduced themselves, they sat directly on the sofa as if they had returned to their own home and drank the fragrant tea on the table. Xu Que made a comment from time to time: "The taste is a little bit weak, if it is stronger, it will be fine. It seems that the aura is also very low, just barely moisturize the throat. " Hu Chuan, the principal next to him, had a kind smile on his face. Zhang Tao''s mouth twitched slightly. Barely moisturize your throat? You know, this tea is a gift he just brought here to Hu Chuan. He even preached for a long time how precious and rare tea is. As a result, in the mouth of a student, it becomes barely moisturizing the throat? At this time, a clear voice rang in Xu Que''s mind. "Ding! You installed a fresh and refined force, and got 2000 points of force." When Xu Queyan heard that, the corners of his mouth could not help but raised slightly, and said: "It seems that the throat is almost moisturized. It is best as a mouthwash." The corner of Zhang Tao''s mouth twitched again. He didn''t want Xu Que to continue talking anymore, and hurriedly said, "Actually, this time I came to you to learn about the **** island of the earth." After a pause, he said: "By the way, why did you go to the Boundary Blood Sea that time?" Xu Que said: "Because there is no place for thousands of miles around the boundary, it is worth exploring and challenging. In order to become stronger, we have to choose farther and more dangerous places. After all, it seemed that there was no danger or difficulty in sneaking into Fengcheng last time and blowing up the Fengcheng Spirit Vessel. Hey, this is the sorrow of the strong. You must travel a long distance to discover some challenging things. " Zhang Tao was speechless for a while. Those who didn''t know... probably thought Xu Que had reached the realm of Great Master or even higher. However, Zhang Tao followed: "Your principal just said about the closure of the city. It seems that you and Ye Xu went to the bombing together? very nice! It''s a bit like Wang Fangping. " Xu Que waved his hand and said, "We are still a little different from the King of People. After all, the King of Humans exploded the boundary city for the first time, and seemed to be chased by the city lord and the generals running around. Moreover, he almost died in the land boundary. However, the masters who closed the city did not find us at all. " The corner of Zhang Tao''s mouth twitched again. He had found out that the student named Xu Que in front of him was definitely a guy comparable to Wang Fangping, at least...in terms of stinky farts and bragging rights, he was not behind in the slightest. "Ding! You installed a fresh and refined force, and got 2000 points of force." Xu Que exclaimed in his heart: Sure enough, acting hard in front of the strong is easy to get the acting value. Zhang Tao said again: "Then how did you climb the Blood Sea Trail?" Xu Que took a sip of tea without hesitation, and said: "Because we have a strong man in front of us at the level of the city lord of the realm. That foolish hat attracted all the monsters in the sea of ??blood. We boarded the island swaggeringly like that. " A stupid hat at the level of the landlord? Still swaggering on the island? Isn¡¯t it sneaking on the island? Zhang Tao smiled and said, "Then what did you see on the island?" "The corpses of monsters everywhere, countless treasure medicines, endless top-grade spirit stones... It is a pity that we do not have such things as space rings, otherwise, we will definitely be able to bring back a lot of treasures. So as to add infinite resources to China, and even to the entire mankind. The same was true of the last time the city was closed. If I have a space ring, it is best to have a space ring of thousands or tens of thousands of square meters. Then, I can bring back a huge amount of the best spirit stones, so as to cultivate countless powerful spirits for China. Instead of blowing up all the best spirit stones. Hey, what a pity. What a pity! " Zhang Tao frowned. Good guy, he can hear it. This kid Xu Que is taking the opportunity to ask for benefits. Thousands, tens of thousands of square meters of space ring? Why doesn''t he grab it? Zhang Tao smiled and said: "I remember that Huaqing University seems to have some space rings. You can ask Hu Chuan later." Originally, Hu Chuan, who was standing next to him still smiling, couldn''t sit still. "In the past few years, our Huaqing University has trained dozens of great masters, and countless middle-grade spiritualists. They may hold important positions in law enforcement teams, investigation teams, and soldiers, Spread the sky... They use life and blood to guard China and the earth! Really... magnificent and sad! They almost emptied almost the limited resources of Huaqing University, but... hey. " Hu Chuan sighed long, his face was full of hardship and bitterness. It looks like...it seems to be dozens of years old in an instant. Vicissitudes, pain! The corner of Zhang Tao''s mouth twitched again. Got it! He can see that there are just as many students as there are teachers. One after another asks for benefits. What can I say? No? Didn''t you see an old man and a young man looking at himself pitifully? Doesn''t it mean that this leader doesn''t care about his subordinates? In the future do you still want them to fight for China? Zhang Tao cleared his throat and said, "This...resources are really lacking recently. However, for those who have the ability and merit, even if the resources are few, they will try their best to satisfy. " Immediately afterwards, Zhang Tao asked again: "Then do you know how the Blood Sea Island was destroyed?" Xu Que said relaxedly: "Oh, someone on the island suddenly yelled, and the island collapsed." With a shout, the island collapsed. What a terrible thing is this? You know, that island is standing above the sea of ??blood. Its sturdiness is simply incredible. However, Xu Que''s tone was so relaxed. It seems to be just telling the little things like the tomato is red. Zhang Tao said: "Then how did you leave the island?" "A black figure fought with the yelling man. That scene... really exciting. If it weren''t for the island to collapse, we could watch a world-shattering battle. "Xu Que said with regret. "Ding! You installed a mysterious force and gained 2000 points." When Zhang Tao and Hu Chuan heard this, their faces all showed a solemn look. They all know about the Blood Sea Island, and even know who is on the island. However, they didn''t know that someone had fought with the people on the island. Shadows? "By the way, I took a few photos at the time." Xu Que handed out the phone. When Zhang Tao saw the photo, the corners of his mouth twitched again. What I want to see is the situation on the island and the appearance of the shadows. As a result, what is on the photo? It''s all close-ups of Xu Quebai POSS. Chapter 298： Make love tokens, invite friends! Several people chatted like this for a long time. After Ye Xu, Xu Que, and Hu Kuan left, the principal''s office fell into a brief silence. After a while, Zhang Tao said meaningfully: "Hu Chuan, Huaqing University really has a lot of talents." Hu Chuan sighed and said, "All Huaqing students used their blood and lives..." However, before he could finish speaking, Zhang Tao interrupted: "Well, I know that Huaqing University has done a lot for China and for mankind." "So, our resources..." Hu Chuan said with a smile. "Don''t worry, it will be adjusted appropriately." Zhang Tao said. "Then I will first thank the Governor of Education for the thousands of students who died and are fighting at Huaqing University." Hu Chuan bent over. The corner of Zhang Tao''s mouth twitched again. It''s all here. If you don''t greatly increase the resources of Huaqing University, wouldn''t you be sorry for the students who fought? However, Zhang Tao did not continue to struggle with this matter, but asked: "What do you think of the three students?" Hu Chuan thought: "Hu Kuan lives in Dormitory No. 8, which means that when he enters Huaqing, his energy value should be around 1500. I just tried it out, his energy value is about 3500 now. In less than a month, the energy value more than doubled, not bad! Xu Que has been very active since entering school. Now, he has become the third super genius in the Qianlong list, very good! Ye Xu...He seems to be a person with special abilities. When entering Huaqing University, the energy value is around 1600. Now, Ye Xu is close to breaking 10,000, and he is a good talent. " "Is it close to breaking ten thousand?" Zhang Tao said nonchalantly. ¡­ Ye Xu, Xu Que, and Hu Kuangang walked out of the principal''s office and ran into Wang Siya head-on. "Ye Xu." Wang Siya whispered. Look at each other. The dignified Qianlong ranked second, and Wang Siya, who was fierce and decisive, immediately showed a blush on her pretty face, and lowered her little head hurriedly. Xu Que touched his nose and said with a smile: "Wang Siya, it''s been a long time. How about it, do you want to join our bombing gang? " Hu Kuan followed closely: "When the sky is exploded, there will be no grass! When the sky is exploded, only needles and threads are left! In the future, the bombing gang will surely shock the world! Sister Wang Siya, our bombing gang is your best choice! " However, Wang Siya didn''t seem to hear the words of the two at all, and kept his head down. "Siya, are you here? Come in." Hu Chuan''s voice came from the principal''s office. "Okay." Wang Siya responded and was about to walk in. Ye Xu hurriedly took out the ring and said, "Siya, this is my token of love for you." Suddenly, Wang Siya blushed all over her ears, picked up the ring, and rushed into the principal''s office as if fleeing. Seeing this, Hu Kuan couldn''t help giving a thumbs up, and exclaimed, "As expected, it is Brother Ye Xu." Xu Que, who was next to him, also showed an expression of envy. After all, Wang Siya''s appearance and strength are at the top, and there are too few women of this kind. Ye Xu is also very happy to have such a caring and beautiful wife. He smiled triumphantly, did not stay too much on campus, and went straight back to the dormitory. ¡­ The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I have already watched some "Doraemon" animations. There are such cute Doraemons in the world. I really want to have one. Su Daqiang: If you can get a few Doraemon technology products, that would be great. Optimus Prime: Do... Doraemon''s technology is very powerful. Tony Stark: Great? It''s just a gadget. Those products are nothing at all. ¡­ World of Iron Man. Tony Stark swallowed hard, and said in a terrified tone: "Time machine, memory bread, zoom in and zoom out lights, space door, time TV, bamboo dragonflies... Are these things really created by humans? ?" ¡­ Conan: Sure enough, no world is simple. Ai Huiyuan: Yes. Chonglou: Unexpectedly that technology is also so special, the future? Nezha: Cut, it''s just a kitten from the future, what''s so great about it. (Nezha''s heart: Wow! That robot cat is really amazing, it can take out so many future things from its pocket. Moreover, everything in the future is so interesting. It would be great if I could own a Doraemon. ) Hua Qiangu: Doraemon is indeed very cute, but my sugar treasure is also very good. Guo Xiang: Really? Can you show me sugar treasure? Hua Qiangu: Yes. The next moment, the live broadcast system is turned on. Baby face, big eyes, little Qiong nose... the whole looks like a girl crafted from suet jade, and appeared on the screen. This... is just a thousand bones. Hua Qiangu: Can you see me? Guo Xiang: I can see it, I can see it. Xiao Bone, you are so beautiful. Zina Senyameng: It''s so beautiful, even a girl like me is a little jealous. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. He Shen: There is such a beautiful woman in the world. Wei Wuxian: The skin is very good, and it feels comparable to Lan Zhan. Savior: Very beautiful. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Hua Qiangu: Hee hee, UU reading thank you sister Xianger, sister Xiaomeng, Uncle Heshen and Lord Savior for your compliments. ¡­ Then, Hua Qiangu hugged up a small green worm with long eyelashes, a crystal clear body, like an emerald, and said: "Sugar treasure, say hello." "Hey, hello everyone." Tang Bao said milky voice. Guo Xiang: Wow! It''s so cute. Rina Senyameng: I feel like it''s going to melt. Guo Xiang: Hehe, Xiaogu, can I be Tangbao''s godmother? Hua Qiangu: Of course you can. Guo Xiang: It''s really great! Happy.jpg. Hong Qigong: Hey, I don''t know what the taste of Tangbao is. Hua Qiangu: Anger.jpg. Guo Xiang: Anger.jpg. +1. Rina Senyameng: I remember the white beard grandfather is Guo Xiang''s godfather, right? Rina Senyameng: @°×Beard, Grandpa Baibeard, Hong Qigong wants to make your granddaughter into a dish. White Beard: Hong Qigong, it seems that you think your strength has improved a lot recently, and you want to fight with me. Fight with White Beard? Before using the light of heaven, White Beard slashed open the world. Now, how strong is it now? Just thinking about it, I feel terrible. Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. Dashemaru: @À¶È¾, how is the research on Digu? Aizen: With some results, it will take some time to figure it out thoroughly. Aizen: However, I already have some ideas on how to modify weapons and modify my body. Dashewan: Really? I really look forward to your final research results. At this moment, the red envelope chat group of the heavens sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Randomly invite friends." Chapter 299： Newcomer, good food! "Ding, Hei Zizhe join in too!" "Ding, Li Fei join!" "Ding, join the venom!" "Ding, Hong Mao join!" "Ding, join the Pleiades Cai Yue!" Guo Xiang: Wow! Newcomers are here, welcome newcomers. Su Daqiang: Welcome newcomers. +1. Tang San: Welcome newcomers. +2. Harry Potter: Welcome newcomers. +3. ... Dashewan: Venom? Quite interesting name. Hong Qigong: Newcomers, congratulations on joining the Red Envelope Chat Group of the Heavens. From then on, your destiny will be completely changed! Rainbow Cat: What is this? Qilin should have escaped, right? Hope the black-hearted tiger will not catch it. Inuyasha: Rainbow cat? Cat demon? Rainbow Cat: What kind of cat demon? Caiyue Subaru: What happened to me...? Didn''t I cross another world? Now, what''s wrong? Li Fei: This dream is too strange, right? Li Fei: It seems that I''m really tired recently, so let''s put the matter of Tazhai first. ... Ye Xu looked at the group news and thought about it, and then he knew the identity of the newcomer. Leyue Ang, the keyword crossing, another world. Obviously the hero of "Zero-Starting Life in Another World". He passed through another world due to accidental life and death, thus possessing the special ability to reset the time after death. Li Fei, the keyword Tazhai! The male protagonist of "Icebreaker". He has a sense of justice, jealous like hatred, and has no fear of life and death. His father''s undercover ice group has been in force for many years and has cracked countless major cases. Rainbow cat, unicorn. The male protagonist of "Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit Seven Swordsman", one of the heirs of the Seven Swords, is awe-inspiring and powerful in martial arts. Hei Zizhe didn''t speak either, but Ye Xu was very familiar with the name. The protagonist of "Heizi Basketball" was taciturn, the best sixth man, and the most overlooked person, possessing very superb assist skills. Finally, the same voiceless Venom... Ye Xu remembers the "Venom" movie, could it be it? With these conclusions, Ye Xu sent a message. Savior: welcome newcomers. Naruto: The Savior Master is here. Heshen: Welcome newcomers, but also welcome Lord Savior. Nobita: Welcome newcomers, but also welcome Lord Savior. +1. Baby Feng: Oh. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Xingping Chuangzhen: It happened that Lord Savior and everyone were there. The ingredients that I gave me last time, I finally made delicious food. Savior: It took so long to do it? Xingping Chuangzhen: Hey, it''s all tears when I say it. Cry.jpg. Xingping Chuangzhen: I did not know that the savior you gave the cow is so big, after taking it out of the red envelope, it directly collapsed a teaching building. Xingping Chuangzhen: The school said that I raised monsters, and it broke the building and arrested me. Xingping Chuangzhen: Fortunately, my dad rushed over, do you know? My dad turned out to be one of the top ten from Yuanyue ago. He gave a guarantee. Then, he found that the beef was of very good quality, and he released me. Ge Xiaolun: The school building collapsed? Hahaha, just think about it and find it interesting. Conan: Ha ha, poor. Savior: This...I was negligent. Xingping Chuangzhen: It''s okay, it''s solved now anyway. Xingping Chuangzhen: By the way, come and try the food I made. Ge Xiaolun: I don''t eat it. Bao Zheng: I don''t eat. +1. Qin Shihuang: I don''t eat it. +2. Hong Qigong: I don''t eat. +3. ... A long message covered the entire screen in an instant. In fact, the food that Xingping Chuangzhen made for the first time was too unpalatable and left a shadow on them. Savior: You really don''t eat? Savior: Xingping Chuangzhen, you don''t need to worry about them, just give them a red envelope. Xingping Chuangzhen: Good! A dazzling red light appeared on the screen. Red envelopes! "Ding, congratulations on your food*1." The next moment, a golden beef with gorgeous color and fragrant aroma appeared in front of Ye Xu. Without any hesitation, Ye Xu picked up a piece of beef and put it in his mouth. "Hey!" In an instant, Ye Xu only felt a golden sacred cow, carrying him towards the sky and the endless universe. Free and easy, gorgeous! Look up at the size of the universe, look down at the prosperous category! This is a relaxed, comfortable feeling from the soul. When Ye Xu completely swallowed the beef in his mouth, he slowly opened his eyes. Admired: "It''s delicious!" ... The world of icebreaker action. Li Fei looked at the golden beef that appeared out of nowhere, his face was full of surprise and doubt. After watching and smelling for a while. He was cautious and put a piece of golden beef into his mouth. "Wow!" Immediately afterwards, Li Fei felt like he appeared on the endless grassland. Fresh and natural. "Hey!" In the distance, countless golden bulls came slowly towards this side. But, the magic is that these golden bulls walked on the ground and flew to the sky one after another. Just when Li Fei was surprised, he didn''t know when a golden bull appeared under him, carrying him, like other bulls, and slowly flying to high altitude. Facing the refreshing breeze, smelling the fresh air, looking at the beautiful scenery on the ground... Li Fei couldn''t help but yelled with joy. "Hey, Li Fei, what are you called?" At this time, Song Yang''s voice rang in Li Fei''s ears. Li Fei came back to his senses only then, but still looked dazed. Song Yang chuckled and said, "Isn''t it a chun dream? Come on, let''s talk about who you dreamed of." Li Fei didn''t pay attention to Song Yang''s words but looked at the empty bowl on the table and sniffed the remaining fragrance in the bowl. He said to himself: "No, you have to take this one to test first." Then, Li Fei ignored Song Yang and ran out quickly. "Hey, you haven''t said who you dreamed of yet." Song Yang shouted. ... Legend of Sword and Fairy in the Three Worlds. Chonglou looked at the golden beef in front of him, wondering: "Why don''t you want to eat it?" After some hesitation, he put the beef into his mouth. "Wow!" The next moment, Zhonglou felt that he had appeared among the rolling mountains. There are huge trees and lonely peaks protruding, exuding a strong atmosphere of desolation. "Boom!" At this time, the mountains suddenly collapsed, revealing a huge body, with muscles on his body like iron bumps, like a golden giant with the power to step on the sky. All the golden giant cows stared at the heavy building with their eyes as bright as the sun, and slammed their claws outrageously. The claw is the most, the ground cracks first! Unparalleled and terrifying. However, Chonglou was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was awe-inspiring and ecstatic. Yelled: "Good job!" Chonglou faced the golden giant claws and threw his fist away. "boom!" "boom!" Energy gushes, loud noises continue, and the wind roars. The whole world seems to be shattered like this. "Wow!" After the last piece of beef was eaten into Chonglou''s belly, he suddenly opened his eyes. Yelled again: "So delicious beef!" PS: Congratulations to FPX for winning the championship! In addition, friends of Shuhuang can check out my finished book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 300： Upload "Life in Another World Starting from 0", mission! After a person ate the golden beef, the red envelope chat group of the heavens immediately became lively. Hua Qiangu: Wow! The meat just now is so delicious...I have never eaten such delicious meat. Hua Qiangu: I feel like I''m about to fly. Cute.jpg. Guo Xiang: Delicious? Xiaogu, are you talking about the beef made by Xingping Chuangzhen? Hua Qiangu: Yes. Chonglou: It''s really delicious, strong! Enough taste! I felt like a hearty battle. It''s been a long time since I was so refreshed. Nobita: It''s delicious. Hisoso: Very refreshing. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Baby Feng: Oh. Little Master: Good taste is one aspect, and more importantly, this meat can affect people''s mood, which is really amazing. Little Master: How did this happen? Xingping Chuangzhen: Because every food is alive, only by cooking them with sincerity can we echo them. Little Master: Are you diligent? Got it. Savior: The taste is really good. Guo Xiang: Wow! Even the savior''s elder brother said it was delicious, and I want to try it. Hong Qigong: I''ll try it too. Qin Shihuang: Let me try it too! Ge Xiaolun: Hurry up and eat. ... Soon, the red envelope chat group of the heavens fell into a brief silence. Obviously, they all went to eat beef. Before long, the red envelope chat group of the heavens was like boiling water, completely boiling. Guo Xiang: Oh my god, what kind of fairy cooking and fairy meat is this, it''s so delicious! Ge Xiaolun: After eating Golden Beef, I feel like I am going to become the emperor. White Beard: Ahahaha, it''s delicious! Hong Qigong: This is the first time I ate, and I cried myself. The taste is really...so fascinating. He Shen: After eating Golden Beef, I couldn''t help but think of a poem. Heshen: The peak of the purple camel emerges from the green kettle, and the disc of crystals line the scales. Rhinoceros tendons are tired of getting rid of it for a long time, and Luan knife cuts through the empty space. Huangmen Feiyan does not move the dust, and the royal kitchen will send eight treasures! He Shen: Delicious, so delicious! Nezha: Isn''t that just some beef? I eat it every day at home. (Nezha''s heart: It''s really delicious beef! It feels like playing games with many friends for a long time. Oh, I still want to eat, I still want to eat! ) Tony Stark: Yeah, just a bit of beef. There are too many Michelin restaurants. ... World of Iron Man. Tony Stark licked the plate in front of him back and forth several times, and there was no oil stain left. His face was still full of unfinished expressions, and said: "Why... why is there such a delicacy?" ... Naruto: I will never eat ramen anymore. Conan: Beef is really delicious. Besides, Naruto doesn''t eat ramen anymore? Bo Ren: Don''t worry, he will eat again later. Naruto:¡­¡­ Sasuke: It''s delicious. Optimus Prime: Is it delicious? However, I still didn''t seem to have any taste. Rainbow Cat: Just now... what kind of food is it? Why is it so peculiar? Rainbow Cat: What is this place? Hong Qigong: Let my old man tell you. Hong Qigong: This is a magical place that connects all worlds in the universe. Caiyue Subaru: Connecting to the universe? This world is incredible. Hong Qigong: Unbelievable? More incredible things are yet to come! Hong Qigong: Some of the people in this group can freeze the river in an instant, some can fly into the sky, some can breathe fire... how about it, amazing? Savior: Hong Qigong, needless to say. The things that Caiyue Subaru experienced were more weird than this. Savior: The world he lives in has magic, elves, demons... and once the Pleiades of Caiyue die, the time will be reset. Cai Yue Pleiades: How do you know? Guo Xiang: After death, the time will be reset? So amazing? Chonglou: It seems to be a good world, I don''t know how strong the demon is. Caiyue Subaru: Devil? Are you talking about witches? It is the most terrifying existence! White Beard: Ahahaha! The scariest demon? interesting! Conan: Sure enough, the outside world is terrible. Hong Qigong: Don''t talk, death kid. Conan:... Guo Xiang: Brother savior, can you show us the anime of the Pleiades of Caiyue? Savior: Good. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Life in a Different World from Zero"." "Ding! Guo Xiang successfully downloaded "Zero-Starting Life in Another World" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Chonglou successfully downloaded "Zero-Starting Life in Another World" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Tang San successfully downloaded "Zero-Starting Life in Another World" and got 1,000 points." ... Soon, most of the members successfully downloaded it, making Ye Xu 45,000 points. Qin Shihuang: I just ate and now I lie down and watch anime. It''s so comfortable. Hong Qigong: Hey, I''m going to lie down too. Guo Xiang: @²ËÔÂêÄ, you can take a good look at "Life in a Different World from Zero", because what is recorded here is all about what will happen in your world in the future. Caiyue Subaru: What? Can the future be seen here? Guo Xiang: Yes. Hong Qigong: The savior''s power is definitely far beyond our imagination Caiyue Subaru: Okay, I must look good. At this time, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Kill the 6-member team of the main god. The 6-member team of the main **** appears in the full-time Hunter World, who wants to control the rebirth king and destroy the world. This task is limited to 5 people and rewards a total of 50,000 points." Guo Xiang: Hehe, there is a task. Naruto: As soon as I wanted to say when the task appeared, it appeared immediately. This is definitely for me. Naruto: Points king, here I am! Sasuke: Sign up. Chonglou: Is the King Rebirth? Hope it can bring me a little interest. Oermat: It''s the main **** team again, what exactly do they want to do? Oermat: People of full-time hunters, don''t worry, I will defeat them all! Tony Stark: I believe... no one doubts my strength anymore, right? Lord Savior, let me destroy them. White Beard: Uhhahaha! I haven''t moved my body for a long time, I hope I can participate in the task. Qin Shihuang: Although lying down is also very comfortable, but if you can participate in the task, so much better. Nezha: There is nothing wrong anyway, let me take part in the mission. Inuyasha: Sign up. Optimus Prime: I... can I sign up? ... Countless messages scrolled fast on the screen. Ye Xu was too familiar with this scene. Just as he was about to send a message, there was another clear voice in the group. "Ding! Kill the traverser Song Bo. The traverser Song Bo appears in the world of Ultraman Tiga, who wants to control the world. This mission is limited to four people and rewards a total of 40,000 points." PS: Congratulations to the 300 chapters of the novel! Chapter 301： Confirm the candidate and arrive! Guo Xiang: Yeah, why is there another task? Hong Qigong: This is the first time this has happened. Ge Xiaolun: Two tasks? Pikachu: Pickup pickup. In fact, not only the members of the group were a little startled. The same is true for Ye Xu. He didn''t expect the task of two worlds to appear at the same time. After a while, he sent the message. Savior: Just two tasks, don''t be surprised at all. There may be three, four... or even more tasks at the same time in the future. The news that Ye Xu sent was so natural, as if he hadn''t had any accidents just now. Savior: Two tasks, two dice rolls respectively. Savior: If the person who successfully participated in the first task, he can no longer roll the dice for the second time. Conan: In this case, if multiple tasks appear together, the probability of participating in the task is much higher. Tony Stark: Good news. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Savior: Those who want to participate in the full-time hunter world mission, roll the dice. "Wow!" Suddenly, the rain-like dice turned quickly on the screen. After a while, the dice stopped steadily. Shanks, Nezha, and Jin Muyan all threw the "6" points first. Savior: Well, the task of a full-time hunter will be completed by the team of me, Hisoso, Shanks, Nezha, and Jin Muyan. Savior: Next, those who want to participate in Tiga Ultraman''s world mission, prepare to roll the dice. Savior: For the second mission, I will let the clone go. Savior: Okay, let''s start rolling the dice. "Wow!" The dense dice rolled quickly on the screen again. In the end, Sasuke and Naruto threw the "6" points first. Rina Senya Dream: Wow! Sasuke and Naruto are going to take part in the mission together. Is this fate in the legend? Sasuke:... Naruto:¡­¡­ Savior: Tiga Ultraman''s mission in the world is teamed up by my clone, Dagu, Sasuke and Naruto. Hong Qigong: Hey, neither of the two missions can be selected... However, it is not bad to lie down and watch the live broadcast and watch the animation. Caiyue Subaru: Can those who participate in the mission go to other worlds? Guo Xiang: Yes. Moreover, after completing the task, you can earn points. Guo Xiang: Points can be used in the shopping mall to draw prizes and purchase crossing charms...Of course, the most useful thing is to use the light of heaven, which can quickly improve the cultivation level. "Wow!" At this time, two **** dice rolled on the screen. Then they stopped at points "3" and "2" respectively. Hong Qigong: The full-time hunter task is 3 times the difficulty, and the reward point has become 150,000. Hong Qigong: Tiga Ultraman''s mission is twice as difficult, and the points reward has become 80,000. Hong Qigong: I just want to say, fuck! Ge Xiaolun: Damn it! +1. Su Daqiang: Damn it! +2. ... Full-time Hunter World. One by one, swift and powerful warriors rushed through the town and continued to destroy them. The rocks flew everywhere, the rumbling continued, and the black smoke billowed. The civilians fled like birds. "Help! Please, don''t kill me. " A woman fell to the ground and screamed in horror. However, a warrior with a needle-pointed tail did not seem to hear it at all. He waved his tail, cut through the air, and pierced towards the woman''s head. "call out!" At this time, a thin line shot from a distance, grabbed the warrior''s tail, and yanked it, flying it out. Then, Jie, wearing a military green uniform and holding a fishing rod, ran to the woman''s side. "Are you okay?" Jie asked. "No... it''s okay." The woman was still a little shocked. "Roar!" The warrior who was lifted into the air let out a low roar from deep in his throat. Several warriors in the distance heard the words, either holding big knives or holding halberds... and quickly surrounded them. Jie stood in front of the woman and said solemnly, "Don''t be afraid." "tread!" At this moment, several fighters suddenly rushed together, swinging their weapons and stabbing towards Jie. "call out!" "call out!" I saw... While Jie dodged, he constantly waved his fishing rod, whipped or dragged the fighter. Jie''s movements are indeed very swift and violent, and his power is also very powerful. However, there are too many fighters. And Jie has to deal with fighters while protecting women. As a result, it became a little messy. "Wow!" The halberd turned into black light, and across Jie''s face, a touch of blood was picked up. "Help!" There was another shout in the distance. Jie was instantly distracted. "Wow!" "Wow!" Broadswords and long swords rushed past his arms and thighs, blood gushing. "Tap!" The fierce battle for a long time made Jie a little weak, and he took a few steps back before slowly stabilizing his figure. He couldn''t help gasping for breath, but his eyes were still firm and bright, and he didn''t mean to give in. When the soldiers attacked again, Jie suddenly jumped up, using all his strength to swift the fishing rod. "call out!" At this moment, the fishing rod seemed to have turned into a flood of light, sending all the soldiers out. "It''s okay." Jie calmed his mind and said. However, at this time, the space is rippling. The warrior with a pair of cat ears rushed towards Jie like a cannonball. Jie''s pupils shrank slightly, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead He saw that the long knife was about to fall on his head, but he couldn''t avoid it at all. "boom!" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared next to Jie. He punched the cat-eared warrior directly to the ground with a random punch, flying all over the rocks, solving the crisis at the scene in one fell swoop. The person here is Hisoso in the clown clothes. Xisuo squinted his eyes and exclaimed, "It''s this expression, it''s really fascinating." Qi Ya''s brother Yi Er Mi walked over from a distance and said lightly: "It''s getting more and more chaotic." "It''s you." Jie said. Yi Er Mi asked: "Hisuo, you seem to care about him very much." "Yes...or rather, it''s not just me, there are many people who care about him." Hisuo smiled. "Help, who will help me." There was another cry for help. After Jie heard it, he didn''t care about his body full of pain and fatigue, and rushed towards the direction of the sound. Seeing this, Hisoso immediately came to the side of the caller and defeated several fighters. Smiling and said: "Jie, you are too slow to save people like this. Moreover, it cannot solve the world''s crisis. " "But, I can''t die without saving." Jie said seriously. "Haha, this expression is great." Hisuo happily said, "However, don''t worry, the world will return to normal soon." "Will return to normal soon?" Yi Er Mi wondered. Xisuo smiled and said, "Yes, because they are coming." "Wow!" As his voice just fell, the surrounding space was rippling slightly. Then, four figures appeared in front of them out of thin air. It was Ye Xu, Shanks, Nezha, and Jin Muyan. Chapter 302： Play, all tasks are now! Seeing this, Hisoso immediately put away his previous indifference. Solemnly said: "Savior, Shanks, Nezha, Jin Muyan, welcome you." "Hello, Brother Hisuo." Jin Muyan said. Shanks touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "It''s really unaccustomed to come to land suddenly." "I''m just boring to go shopping." Nezha said. Ye Xu nodded towards Xisuo, saying hello. At the same time, he released a ray of thought into the Red Envelope chat group of the heavens, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior brother has arrived in the full-time Hunter World. Guo Xiang: Army green clothes, fishing rod...Is that Xiaojie? Guo Xiang: Xiaojie is so pitiful, there are so many injuries on his body. Zina Senyameng: Xiaojie''s eyes are so bright, besides, where is Qi Ya? Why didn''t he protect Xiaojie. Cai Yue Pleiades: Is this another world? It seems that war has broken out. ... Yi Er Mi asked strangely: "Savior Lord?" He knows Hisoso very well. Haughty, confident and powerful. He had never seen him so respectful to anyone. "Tap!" The warriors who were constantly destroying the city also noticed what was happening here. They filled with a ferocious aura, and ran over in a swarm, seeming to want to tear Ye Xu and others to pieces. "Hey, are you so anxious to play games with me? Then I''m not welcome." Nezha Yanya smiled. He flew out like a cannonball with his fists and feet. "boom!" "boom!" A few breathing times. The dozens of fighters who rushed up like sandbags all flew out and fell to the ground and could no longer get up. Nezha put his hands in his trousers, with a look of disappointment, and said, "I can''t help but play." Seeing this, Jie and Yi Er Mi were all stunned. Very strong! Is a child so powerful? But Ye Xu didn''t care at all, and asked, "Hisuo, have you found the location of the mission target?" "If there is no accident, it should be on Dafeng Island." West Ropeway. "Then take us over." Ye Xu said. "Okay." Hisoso answered. Yi Er Mi recovered and said in horror: "Dafeng Island? Hisuo, you want to take them to Dafeng Island?" "What happened to Dafeng Island?" Ye Xu asked with a smile. Jie replied: "That is the headquarters of the monster empire, with countless monsters, monsters, and the most terrifying monster king and monster emperor!" When he said this, a dignified look couldn''t help appearing on the handsome face that had always been firm. The monster empire is extremely powerful and terrifying. The reason why this world has become so chaotic is all because of the monster empire. Ye Xu seemed to know everything from Jie''s face. "Are you demon king and demon emperor? I don''t know how many points are enough for us." Ye Xu said. Is it enough for them? Yi Er Mi and Jie were stunned again. Ye Xu didn''t continue to say anything. Under Hisuo''s guidance, together with Shanks, Nezha, and Jin Muyan, they continued to move toward the distance. ... On the other hand, Tiga Ultraman World. "Dididi!" The headquarters of the originally quiet Victory team suddenly sounded a rush of sirens. "Eastern energy has abnormal fluctuations!" Ye Rui Bayu said. "Xincheng, Lina, come and take a look." Zong Fangcheng joined together. "Yes!" Xincheng and Lina responded, quickly boarded the Feiyan, and flew towards the east. Dagu, who was sitting on the winning team, opened his mouth as he watched their distant back. But in the end nothing was said. "Dididi!" Before the two of them left for long, another siren sounded. "The energy in the south is rising rapidly." Ye Rui Bayu said. Zong Fangcheng frowned slightly, and just as he was about to say something, the siren suddenly became more intense. "Western energy and northern energy have also begun to rise!" Ye Rui Yasumi shouted. "What''s going on? Isn''t it... the same as last time, there are many more monsters?" Zong Fang Chengyi said solemnly. Recalling what he had experienced not long ago, Zong Fang Chengyi was shocked. In fact, that time was too terrible. Even, many people have repeatedly thought that the world may be destroyed. "From now on, all members of the Victory Team will be on guard, pay close attention to changes in various places, and be ready for battle at any time!" Captain Ji Mahui said solemnly. "Yes!" Suddenly, all members of the victory team moved quickly. Several Flying Swallows dragged their long tails and flew quickly in all directions. On the Feiyan. Da Gu glanced at the serious and nervous Ye Rui Hazumi next to him, and said, "Yazumi, don''t worry too much. Even if this time there will be as many monsters as last time, we still have Superman. " "That''s how it is said, but we can''t pin our hopes to Superman every time. What if Superman is gone someday? We ourselves must have the power to protect the earth. "Ye Rui Basumi said seriously. Dagu agreed and nodded. Although Tiga is himself, he can''t guarantee that he can protect the earth forever. "Boom!" At this time, a high mountain suddenly burst. A cockscomb monster tens of meters high rose from the ground. It looked up to the sky and screamed, sound waves rippling and harsh. Ye Rui Basumi shouted: "Did the monster finally appear? Let me kill it!" The words are over drove the Feiyan quickly, flew in the direction of the monster, and launched a cannonball attack. "boom!" "boom!" The cannonball blasted fiercely on the head of the cockscomb monster, and the flames rose and black smoke billowed. Ye Rui Basumi exclaimed excitedly: "Great, hit!" However, there is a saying that it is too early to be happy. "Wow!" The black smoke dissipated, revealing the head of the cockscomb monster without a trace. Then, a huge stone slammed towards Feiyan. "what?" Ye Rui Bayu yelled in horror, and hurriedly operated the Feiyan to dodge to the side, but it was too late. "boom!" The tail of the Feiyan aircraft was directly smashed by a stone, and after rotating in the sky for a few times, the entire aircraft fell into a free fall and fell downward. Ye Rui Bayu shouted: "Quickly, Dagu, quickly jump out!" Then, the seats of Dagu and Ye Rui Basuke were like cannonballs, and they flew out together, starting their parachutes in the air one after another. They flew to the side with the gentle breeze. Not long after, Dagu fell steadily behind a hill not far away. Ye Rui Yasumi''s luck was not so good, and his parachute was hung on a big tree. More importantly, the monster not far away noticed Ye Rui Hasumi, stepped out of thick thighs, and slowly walked towards him. "boom!" "boom!" At every step, the mountains are shaken, and dust and rocks fly freely. Every step seemed to step on Ye Rui Bayu''s heart, making him panic and frightened. Ye Rui Bayu looked at the cockscomb monster that was raising its claws towards him, and his whole heart fell to the bottom. Desperately said in his heart: It''s over. "Diga!" Chapter 303： The monster appears, desperate! After a loud voice passed, the tall, heroic, and awe-inspiring Tiga Altman rose from the ground. I saw... Tiga Altman''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of the Cockscomb Monster. "drink!" With a muffled hum, he threw the cockscomb monster directly into the sky. Then, with a flick of his hand, a laser beam shot out, blasting the cockscomb monster to pieces. Resolute and swift! After Dagu completed the first few tasks, he obtained a lot of points, which greatly increased his strength. Now, facing a little monster, it seems so easy. "Thanks...thank you, Superman." Ye Rui Hachisumi said in a bit of a panic. Tiga nodded lightly towards him, jumped and flew quickly to the sky, turning into a light spot, disappearing without a trace. Not long after, Dagu walked out from behind the mountain and said nervously, "Bayu, are you okay?" It took a lot of effort for Ye Rui Bayu to jump down from the tree. "I''m fine, but fortunately Superman is here. Otherwise, it''s really over this time. "Ye Rui Bayu exclaimed. "Didi!" A beep sounded from the pager on the waist. "Yatumi, Dagu, please answer when you hear it, please answer when you hear it." Captain Ji Mahui said. "I hear, I hear, please say the captain." Ye Rui Yasumi said. "I just found out that your Feiyan signal was interrupted. What happened?" Intermediate asked. "I met a monster, but fortunately, Superman appeared in time and knocked the monster down. However, Feiyan has been completely damaged. "Ye Rui Bayu said. At this time, the billowing clouds suddenly rushed like a tide. The sky, where the sun was shining, was instantly darkened, like night. The wind roared and the dust filled. Immediately afterwards, a pair of huge scarlet eyes, like the moon, bloomed with a mysterious light in the dark clouds. A huge animal body that covered the sky and the sun slowly showed its figure, surrounded by thunder and lightning, and energy gushing. It seems to be like a huge star hanging in the sky, as long as it falls from the sky, it is enough to sink the earth. The horror is boundless. Ye Rui Bayu...and countless people on the earth looked up at the behemoth in the sky, stunned for a while. What exactly is this? A kind of boundless despair, like a tide, keeps rolling in the hearts of everyone. In fact, the giant beast in the sky gave them too much pressure. This is... not a terrifying existence that humans can resist! At this time, the space next to Dagu was slightly rippling. Then, Ye Xu''s avatar, Sasuke and Naruto appeared together on the scene. "His savior, Sasuke and Naruto, hello." Originally, Da Gu frowned and felt a lot of pressure in his heart. Because the sky monster posed a threat to him. If you can''t resist, what will happen to the earth? However, after seeing Ye Xu and others, the worries in Dagu''s heart disappeared without a trace in an instant. As long as the Lord Savior comes, then all crises will cease to exist. Ye Xu avatar nodded towards Dagu, then glanced at the monster in the sky. After that, he released a ray of thought into the Zhutian red envelope chat group, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Wow! The clone of the savior''s big brother has arrived in the world of Ultraman Tiga. Conan: Haha, that thing in the sky... won''t it ruin the world of Tiga Ultraman, will it? Ge Xiaolun: The outside world is too dangerous. Su Daqiang: Sure enough, watching live broadcast at home is the best choice. Chonglou: This monster seems to have some combat power, but it''s a pity that I couldn''t get past it. Cai Yue Pleiades: It''s terrible. Hong Qigong: Sting...exciting! ... "It''s over, our earth, it''s over." Ye Rui Basumi knelt on the ground and shouted. He put his heart and soul on the huge monster in the sky. As a result, Ye Xu and others appeared out of nowhere, and he did not pay attention at all. "Wow!" Just when countless people were desperate, Ultraman Seven, who seemed to be wearing a silver armor on his shoulders, slowly emerged from the dark clouds under the monster. "Superman, Superman has appeared!" someone shouted excitedly. As soon as the voice fell, a Tyro Ultraman with two big horns also emerged. "Another Superman!" Immediately afterwards, Ultraman Leo, Ultraman Mambius, Ultraman Dyna, Ultraman Cerro...have emerged from the dark clouds. Seeing this, countless ordinary people yelled in excitement. "Many supermen!" "Great, these supermen must know that there are big monsters on our planet, and they want to destroy the big monsters together." "Yes!" "Come on Superman!" "Come on!" A burst of shouts resounded throughout the earth. From the despair, everyone gradually showed a touch of hope. Dagu frowned and said, "It seems something is not right." Isn''t it right? It''s really not right! Because these Ultramans are all standing in the air, motionless, expressionless. There is no intention to attack the monster at all. The avatar Ye Xu raised his head and looked up at the sky, with stars twinkling in his eyes. In his field of vision, countless invisible energy lines entangled Tyro, Seven and other Ultraman firmly, and continuously absorbed their energy For a while, he turned sideways towards the wild Rui Basumi took a look. Suddenly, Ye Rui Basumi only felt his head sink, and fell straight and soft to the ground. Ye Xu said, "Since the mission target has appeared, let''s take action." "Hey, let''s see if I smash it!" Naruto said excitedly, caressing his forehead. "Diga!" With a loud shout, Dagu instantly transformed into Tiga Ultraman. Then, Ye Xu, Tiga, Sasuke, and Naruto turned into streamers and flew towards the huge monster in the sky. "Jiejie, have there been a few dead? Just try my current strength. " There was a dull sound from the sky. "call out!" The energy bombs all over the sky, like hurricanes and showers, flew towards Ye Xu and the others. Regarding this... Ye Xu and the others didn''t seem to have seen it, despite the energy bombs hitting their bodies, they didn''t suffer any damage. "boom!" "boom!" The explosion continued, and the wind was surging. "It seems to be a little real." The dull voice sounded again. At the same time, the two scarlet pupils showed their demon glow. Makes the entire sky, as if being splashed with blood. Grievous and rugged. The next moment, a huge scaled beast claw, like a mountain, shakes the sky and obscures the sun, rolling down. Giant claws come out, space is cracked! This claw seemed to make Ye Xu, Dagu, Sasuke and Naruto, or even the entire land, completely smashed and tyrannical. However, in the face of such a terrifying giant claw, Ye Xu, Dagu, Sasuke, and Naruto did not change their expressions. They did not have the slightest fear, and continued to fly forward, drawing four brilliant streams of light in the air. Chapter 304： The first task, complete! When the monster''s giant claws are about to fall on top of the four people''s heads. Naruto barked his teeth and smiled: "Nine Lamas!" "Wow!" Suddenly, the billowing blood-red chakra pervaded out, and faintly condensed on Naruto into a grinning monster fox, threatening. "Write round eyes!" Sasuke''s eyes changed for a while, forming a pair of rapidly rotating pinwheel patterns. The mysterious purple energy spread rapidly. Finally, a huge purple armored God of War was formed around Sasuke! "Suzano!" Dagu crossed his arms, condensing a dazzling laser. But Ye Xu slammed a punch casually. "boom!" The four attacked almost together, terrifying, and the world changed color! The mountain-like monster claws on top of them shattered like bubbles in an instant. "what?" There was a hint of panic in the voice above the sky. At this moment, he finally understood that the strength of Ye Xu and others far exceeded his imagination. But, shortly afterwards, he let out a sharp laugh. "Jiejie, after absorbing your power, I can become stronger! At that time, let alone dominate the earth, it is not impossible to become the master of the universe! " "call out!" "call out!" When the words fell, countless energy lines, like tentacles, quickly entangled Ye Xu and others. And quickly absorb their energy. "Jie Jie! Well, strength, strength is coming! This is the feeling, this is the feeling! " The voice in the air made his laugh a little more crazy. However, he did not notice that the expressions of Ye Xu and others were always extremely calm, and there was no trace of panic after being trapped and absorbing energy. After a while, Ye Xu said, "Sasuke, Naruto, Dagu, since he likes to absorb energy. Then we will absorb it for him, how about it? " "Wow!" Suddenly, the golden energy like a vast ocean rushed towards the energy tentacles. Sasuke took Naruto''s hand and said, "Since the savior has spoken, then we will naturally follow it!" "Wow!" In an instant, one purple and one red, two vigorous energies, also gushing. Da Gu didn''t say anything, he just let out a sigh of silver energy. The four energies have transformed the originally black sky curtain into four colors of gold, purple, red, and silver, which are gorgeous and eye-catching. But the monster that was originally leisurely absorbing the energy of the four people suddenly expanded and swelled in size. "What are you doing? Quick, stop!" The people on the sky screamed in horror, "System, system, quickly absorb energy!" "Dip! The energy exceeds the maximum endurance of the system, and the system is officially unbound." "no, do not want!" "boom!" The huge monster is like a star exploding, terrifying, and the fire is rushing, and a huge mushroom cloud is constantly rising. The whole world became white. Then, a group of terrifying energy waves spread rapidly in all directions, setting off a violent hurricane. The sea is rushing, sand and rocks fly horizontally, and big trees are swaying. At this time, Tyro Ultraman, Ultraman Seven, Ultraman Dyna, etc., who were trapped by the energy tentacles, opened their eyes one after another. Then they flew in front of Ye Xu, Di Jia and the others, bending slightly to show their gratitude. Ye Xu smiled and said, "You are welcome, we are just to complete the task." At this time, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission and beheading Song Bo the traverser." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward X3 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 60,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Dagu for winning 60,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Naruto for earning 60,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Sasuke for earning 60,000 points." Everyone heard it, and there was a smile on their faces. "Ding Dong!" "Ding Dong!" Suddenly an alarm sounded on Leo, Tyro and other Ultraman''s chest. Having been trapped by giant monsters for a long time, they have exhausted all their energy. Ye Xu also understands this. So, he said: "You go, our mission is completed, and we have to leave." All Ultraman nodded together. In the next moment, all Ultraman turned into streamers together, lasing towards the depths of the endless starry sky. Ye Xu, Sasuke and Naruto suddenly disappeared with the surrounding space. Only Dagu stood on the ground alone, waving his hand, and said, "My savior, Sasuke, Naruto, goodbye!" The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: This is the worst enemy I have ever seen, and it has absorbed energy to support it to death. Qin Shihuang: I also blame them for seeking death for wanting to absorb the energy of Lord Savior. Esther: Even if he is a clone, the savior is so handsome, ah! Guo Xiang: Big Brother Savior is the best. Zinaisenya Dream: Did you just notice it? Sasuke took the initiative to raise Naruto''s hand. Conan: It seems...really. Rina Senya Dream: Right, right! Where do you say the two of them are? It''s better to ask them actively. Rina Senya Dream: @×ôÖú@Naruto, are you sure the wedding date? Naruto:¡­¡­ Sasuke:... Blogger:... Bofeng Water Gate:... ... Full-time Hunter World Ye Xu, Shanks, Nezha and Jin Muyan, under the leadership of Hisuo, passed through dense forests, crossed the rushing river, and walked through the endless grassland... ¡­ Finally, a blue ocean and a looming island appeared in the vision of several people. Yi Er Mi could not help but reminded: "Hisuo, are you really going to Dafeng Island?" Jie also followed: "Dafeng Island is the source of the chaos, but it is too dangerous and terrifying. We should gather more people and go up together. " Ye Xu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the monster empire will soon be destroyed." "Shoo!" More than a dozen monster warriors, holding sharp blades and full of fierce aura, rushed over together. "I dare to say that my monster empire will be destroyed and I will die!" The cat demon in the front gave a cold cry, and slammed Ye Xu with sharp claws like a steel knife, as if to tear Ye Xu to pieces in an instant. However, before his attack fell on Ye Xu, an invisible long line of energy firmly tied him up and hung him directly in the air, unable to move at all. Do not! It''s not just him. The dozen monsters behind the cat demon, like him, hung upside down in the air together. Xisuo squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "Don''t be so excited, everyone, anyway, the monster empire will soon cease to exist." Obviously, it was Hisoso who made the shot. Yi Er Mi''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he was surprised: "That was...just a stretchable love? You didn''t seem to touch them." "Because I have made some improvements." Hisuo smiled. Chapter 305： All show their magical powers, and the mission is dead! As he spoke, he couldn''t help but slowly cast his gaze on Ye Xu. He knew very well that the reason why he could become so powerful, even stronger than Yier Mi imagined, was entirely because of Ye Xu... this mysterious man. Hisuo likes to challenge the strong. And Ye Xu is undoubtedly the real powerhouse. However, Hisuo did not give birth to any challenge. The only thing in his heart was worship, which was like worship of gods! Ye Xu asked, "Jie, Yi Er Mi, do you want to follow along and have a look?" "I''m going!" Jie said seriously. Yi Er Mi glanced at Hisuo, helplessly said: "I will follow." Ye Xu nodded. "Wow!" Yi Er Mi and Jie only felt their eyes sway. The next moment, they appeared on the island. "What just happened?" Yi Er Mi asked in horror. In the blink of an eye, teleported dozens of miles away. This is an ability he can''t imagine. "Tatata!" At this moment, dense and innumerable monsters appeared in all directions, like a sea of ??monsters. The fierce breath, like countless sharp arrows, shoots wantonly, making people''s hearts tremble. Even Jie, who has always been upright and nervous, has a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. Ye Xu glanced around and said indifferently: "Sissuo, Shanks, Nezha, Jin Muyan, everyone deals with one direction, is there a problem?" "Of course no problem!" Nezha exclaimed excitedly. For him, it is more than okay? Simply awesome! I saw... Nezha jumped and turned into a red shadow, rushing out towards the monsters in the east. Fists and feet are out. "boom!" "boom!" One after another tyrannical monsters, like sandbags, flew upside down one after another, and fell to the ground fiercely, making a dull sound. ... Compared to Nezha''s impatient, Hisuo seemed much more relaxed. He walked slowly to the south. Faced with countless monsters coming on rampage, he waved his wrists calmly. A long line of invisible energy is intertwined and shuttles continuously in the south. Finally, Hisuo suddenly raised his hand. "Wow!" All the long lines of energy converged into a big net, and all the monsters in the south were netted inside. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t get out of the trap. ... Jin Muyan is not far behind. His scales are like thousands of sharp blades, rushing out from behind, a swift sweep, like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, swift and violent, arousing blood in the sky. The monsters to the west fell to the ground in pieces. ... Shanks is much simpler. With a pair of indifferent eyes, he quietly looked at the monster beast rushing from the north. Loudly said: "Give me a face, and all fall for me!" "Om!" In an instant, the terrifying domineering surging out like a tide. "Boom!" "Boom!" The monster in the north seemed to have been drained of all strength in an instant, and fell to the ground, unable to get up at all. At this point, all the monsters in the four directions of east, south, west, and north have all lost their resistance. The whole scene became quiet. Jie and Yi Er Mi looked at the scene in front of them, with their mouths open, for a moment in a daze. So many terrible monsters, just like this? Nezha, who looked only a few years old, had such terrifying speed and power. Why can Hisuo''s flexible love become a net, trapping so many people? That boy named Jin Muyan, why is there so much metal and weapons in his body? And... why did Shanks yell and give him face, so that all the monsters fell? Jay and Yi Er Mi''s heart was full of horror and doubt. And Nezha put his hands in his crotch, curled his lips, looked displeased, and said, "It''s really useless, and there''s no such powerful person." Jie and Yi Er Mi, shocked again. ... The palace hall deep in the island. In a huge ball of light, all the battle scenes of Nezha and others were displayed. After a while, several people in black made a sound of discussion. "It seems that some strong people have come to Dafeng Island." "Their attack is very special." "We imprisoned King Rebirth and used the cultivation system to create four clones, thus developing a monster empire. If they are detained again, they should be able to rule the planet immediately, right? " "Not bad!" When several people in black said this, they all laughed frantically. It looked like it had already detained Ye Xu and others, and gained supreme power. However, they did not notice that the tails of the five rebirth kings who were originally unconscious and surrounded by thunder and lightning moved slightly. "Wow!" At this time, the space in the hall swayed slightly. Then Ye Xu, Hisuo, Shanks, Nezha, Jin Muyan, and Jie and Yi Er Mi appeared in the hall together. Jie and Yi Er Mi had already experienced teleportation once, and they were not too surprised. However, they felt the sorrow and murderous atmosphere in the hall, but they couldn''t help but shudder. This feeling is like suddenly coming to hell, which makes people shudder. "Why are there five kings?" Yi Er Mi asked in horror A man in black grinned and said: "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before there will be five people who are exactly like you." "Wow!" In an instant, the energy ball suspended in the air suddenly burst out with brilliant rays of light. These rays of light converged and twisted continuously in the air, forming a long line of tenacity, which almost instantly bound Ye Xu, Xi Suo and others. It was also at this time that the five rebirth kings surrounded by thunder and lightning suddenly opened their eyes, flashed, and quickly swung their claws like steel knives, passing through the chests of the five men in black in one fell swoop. . The blood blossoms are in full bloom. Scarlet and brilliant! All this happened so suddenly. Not only did it exceed the expectations of the people in black, but Ye Xu, Shanks and others did not expect it. "thump!" The people in black struggled for a while, and then all fell to the ground with a dull sound. Jin Muyan blinked, the enemy was wiped out? That task... how? Nezha put his hands in his crotch and hummed: "They were my target, but you were killed. Now, come and play with me! " "Wow!" At this time, the five black-clothed human bodies lying on the ground suddenly burst out with five black qi, like the devil''s claws, Qi Qi tore off the heads of the five reborn kings. "boom!" "boom!" The heads of one, two, three, and four rebirth kings were like watermelon, bursting together, blood and brain splashing wantonly. The rebirth king standing in the middle seemed to react more quickly, avoiding the claws dangerously and dangerously. Rao was so, a large piece of meat was lifted up on his shoulders, and blood was gushing. Chapter 306： Play, just say it! Five devil claws killed four rebirth kings, and it seemed that he was still unwilling. However, being pulled and attracted by the ball of light suspended in the middle of the hall, it had to turn into black fog and quickly flew into the ball of light. "Om!" Suddenly, the ball of light that was originally as white as jade turned scarlet, as if permeating blood. Terrible! A gust of wind blew up in the hall for no apparent reason, and a cold voice faintly echoed in his ears. "Jie Jie, a great and powerful body, all become my slaves!" "The red ball should also be used as a tennis ball, hehe!" Nezha, who was bound by countless energy lines, said with a smile. I saw... Nezha''s body struggled, and the energy lines around his body seemed to be weathered, breaking every inch and turning into a little starlight, disappearing without a trace. "What? Why can you break free?" There was a hoarse voice in the red ball. However, Nezha didn''t mean to explain, he came to the front of the red ball and kicked it violently. Shouted: "Catch the ball!" "call out!" The red ball swept across the gusty wind like a shooting star, and flew quickly toward Shanks''s location. "Okay!" Shanks yelled and punched suddenly. "boom!" The red ball flew backwards again at the same rapid speed. "Hey, look at me!" Nezha yelled, and the whole person turned somersault in the air and kicked again. "It''s me." Hisuo smiled lightly and said. Hisuo quickly waved his hands, condensing a dense energy net in the air. "Boom!" The red ball hit the energy net and bounced directly back. "boom!" Nezha caught the ball and kicked it flying. "I come!" The scales behind Jin Muyan continued to grow and became extremely strong, like a metal fan on the same side, swiping out. "boom!" Nezha jumped high again and kicked the red ball away. In response, Ye Xu just slapped a palm. "boom!" The five are just like you come and go, constantly playing and batting. In this way, how does it seem to deal with absorbing five energy **** that can control the rebirth king and establish a monster empire? It''s almost like playing a game. "It''s me!" Shanks chuckled and slapped his palm as he did before. Power erupted and the hurricane howled. "Crack!" However, the smooth and sleek red ball was like glass that had been hit hard with cracks. In the end, it shattered and turned into a sky full of dregs. "Broken." Nezha pouted, "I can''t help but play." The corners of the mouths of Jie, Yi Er Mi, and even the King Rebirth next to him twitched slightly. Can''t help but play? Does that depend on how to play? The vigor that you guys exploded from kicking and batting the ball, even the floor of the hall has drawn a deep gully, and the surrounding walls have all been broken. This is simply a strong attack, okay? At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Complete the task and kill the 6-member team of the main god." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system, point reward X3" "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for winning 90,000 points." "Ding! Hisuo won 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Shanks for winning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Nezha for winning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Jinmuyan for winning 90,000 points." After hearing Nezha''s words, the puckered little mouth was slightly hooked. Yanya smiled and said, "90,000 points, barely good." Ye Xu glanced at the messy scene, couldn''t help but touched his nose, and said: "Since the task is complete, then we will go first." Xisuo hurriedly said, "Savior, Shanks, Nezha, Jin Muyan, goodbye!" "Wow!" The surrounding space swayed slightly. Ye Xu and the others disappeared in place in an instant. The messy hall fell into a brief silence. "Tatata!" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the distance. A large group of hunters, such as Qi Ya, Kurapika, Leoli, Beat Enemy Family, Leiza, and so on, ran over quickly. It turned out that they also planned to attack Dafeng Island today, preparing to launch a general attack on the monster empire. However, when they saw the messy scene in front of them, they were all a little stunned. "Xiaojie, why are you here?" Qi Ya asked. Jie murmured: "The monster empire is destroyed." Quiet! The whole scene was silent. Although, many people have guessed this result. However, after someone really tells it, it will inevitably be somewhat unacceptable. Qi Ya swallowed, and said, "Xiaojie, what are you talking about?" "The monster empire is destroyed." Jie said again. Hisuo didn''t say much, but put his hands in his trouser pockets, turned and walked slowly outside. To him, nothing is important anymore. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Wow! Both tasks are completed. Guo Xiang: Oh, they have earned a lot of points. Brother Savior, let Xiang''er take part in the mission next time. Baby Feng: Oh, I also want to participate. Su Daqiang: If the task is easier, let me try it. Conan: Easy? Ha ha. Hong Qigong: Earlier, the enemy of the Ultraman Tiga had died because of energy absorption I thought he was the worst enemy. Hong Qigong: Now that I have seen the enemies of the full-time Hunter World, I understand a truth, there is no worst, only worse. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Qin Shihuang: I smiled unkindly. Nagyue Subaru: It''s too powerful. The savior, Naruto, Sasuke, Shanks and others are all too powerful. Cai Yue Pleiades: Is this really a power that humans can have? Nezha: Hey, why did you put me in the waiting room? underestimate me? Caiyue Subaru: No, no, Nezha is also very powerful. Nezha: It''s pretty much the same. Rainbow Cat: It''s really amazing, at least, I have never seen such a powerful person. ... The world of icebreaker action. An investigator placed a pile of materials in front of Li Fei and said weirdly: "Li Fei, there is no ice in that bowl, and no other poisons... According to the analysis of the detection data, this is just a very ordinary bowl. " Li Fei nodded reflexively and said, "I know." "You know? Do you know that you still use it for testing? I said Li Fei, you don''t think I''m very free, do you?" Ji Cha said a little unhappy. Li Fei did not say what he said again, but seriously asked, "Do you think there are other worlds?" The investigation could not help but raised his hand to touch Li Fei''s forehead and said, "Have a fever?" "No." Li Fei shook his head. "Do you really want to know this? You can go to the observatory. The experts there must know." Ji Cha said casually. Li Fei heard this and walked out quickly. The investigation could not help but said: "Li Fei, where are you going?" "Observatory!" Li Fei returned. Investigation: "..." "I just said that casually." Chapter 307： Grandpa in the ring, borrow it! Venom world. The venom parasitic on Eddie Brock''s body suddenly burst into a thin layer of sweat. "What''s the matter with you?" Eddie Brock asked. "No... it''s okay." Venom said with a hoarse voice. "You seem to be scared?" Eddie Brock said. "No." Venom replied immediately. "Then why are you trembling?" Eddie Brock asked. "I''m dancing," Venom replied. "Then you are still sweating." Eddie Brock said. "I''m tired of jumping." Venom said. "..." Eddie Bullock was slightly confused, but didn''t say anything more. But there was a panic in Venom''s heart: it was terrible, terrible! The people in the red envelope chat group of the heavens are all terrible! Connect to the world? It''s amazing! ... Ye Xu naturally didn''t know the reaction of Li Fei and Venom after seeing the live broadcast. After watching the news for a while, he closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep. At this time, female dormitory No. 1. Wang Siya held the crystal clear space ring in both hands, and a pair of eyes like a crescent moon, filled with stars, like gems, incomparably bright. After a while, Wang Siya gently stroked the surface of the space ring with her jade-like fingers. Then, as if thinking of something, there was a blush on the beautiful pretty face, which was very cute. It was also at this time that a slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded in Wang Siya''s ear. "Finally, you have shown up." Then, Wang Siya only felt her eyes sway. In the next instant, a white space appeared in her consciousness. The aura is like mist, constantly rising. I took a gentle breath, and I felt that the whole person became relaxed and relieved a lot. "call!" A refreshing breeze swept across her face, and it made Wang Siya feel like she was about to fly. At this time, an old man wearing a Taoist robe, full of silver hair, and fairy-style Taoist bones slowly emerged from the white mist. This person is the clone of Ye Xu. "Excuse me... who are you?" Wang Siya asked. Ye Xu avatar stroked his long white beard lightly, and smiled kindly: "Little girl, don''t be nervous, I''m not malicious." Wang Siya shook her head and said, "I am not nervous." Ye Xu''s avatar: "..." Normal people suddenly see this weird picture, shouldn''t they be nervous and unable to be on their own? No tension, what''s the situation? However, looking at Wang Siya''s relaxed look... it seemed that she was really not nervous. Ye Xu''s avatar cleared his throat and said, "Do you want to become stronger quickly? Do you want to have invincible techniques? Do you want to become gods and holy? Then kneel down and worship me as a teacher! " His tone is so distant and ethereal, filled with an incomparable breath. Become strong quickly, invincible exercises, become gods, and become holy! This is something that everyone cannot refuse at all. Ye Xu raised his head and waited for Wang Siya to kneel down to apprentice. However, Wang Siya shook her head and said: "I already have a master." After speaking, she changed her mind to regain consciousness. Ye Xu appeared busy and said, "It doesn''t matter if you have a master, I don''t mind..." "Wow!" However, before he could finish speaking, Wang Siya''s consciousness completely disappeared in the space. Only Ye Xu avatar was left in a daze for a while. Go... gone? what''s the situation? Why don''t you play cards according to the routine? Grandpa appears in the ring, what a miraculous thing is this? Most people have long been surprised and ecstatic, right? Doesn''t Wang Siya want to know what baby is in the ring? Don''t you want to hear the story of the old man? I have prepared many versions. What should I do now? Ye Xu was avatar with a dumbfounded look. ... The next day. As before, Ye Xu had hot pot and barbecue in class, chatting in the group, and had a very leisurely life. After class, Ye Xu went straight toward the dormitory without stopping as before. At this moment, a bald head carrying a big knife suddenly appeared in front. "Ye Xu, it''s been a long time!" said with a bald smile. Ye Xu naturally knew this bald head. He was the first Huaqing University student Ye Xu met after coming to Beijing. "Long time no see." Ye Xu followed. "I forgot to introduce myself last time I met. My name is Chen Jian." The bald head said, "When I first met, I said that the **** student was very good. However, I did not expect that you are so powerful. It was amazing to be on the Qianlong list in such a short time! " Ye Xu smiled and said, "I''m just lucky." "Modest, too modest, this is not something luck can explain. What''s more, luck is also part of strength. "Chen Jian shook his head. After a pause, he lowered his voice and said: "I found a special secret realm where there are endless treasures. Of course, it is also very dangerous, so I want to improve my strength first before going. I heard that you have a lot of points and spirit stones, how about lending some to me? Don''t worry... When I get the treasure from the secret realm, I will definitely return it to you twice! " Ye Xu asked, "In such a dangerous secret, are you afraid of dying in it?" Chen Jian said with great righteousness: "Death? Our souls can die at any time as long as we enter the realm or do missions. My soul, why fear death? If you are afraid of death, then hide at home and eat and wait for death. What kind of soul? Spiritual people can grow quickly only in the midst of great terror and great danger! " The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth twitched slightly. Not afraid of death? If I give you the points and spirit stones, then you will die in it again. Who do I ask for? However, Ye Xu thought about the space ring that he gave to Wang Siya. There were many treasures in it, but it was finally used up. In addition, Chen Jian was barely a friend, and Ye Xu didn''t want him to have an accident. Thinking of this, Ye Xu said, "There are no spirit stones and points, but I have better treasures than spirit stones and points." "What treasure?" Chen Jian asked hurriedly. "I!" Ye Xu pointed to himself, and said, "I will go to the special secret realm with you. It will definitely reduce more dangers and harvest more treasures." Chen Jianlue mused and said: "You...you are a genius in the Qianlong ranking, and your strength is really good. But, you are a rare genius, you can''t take risks. " Ye Xu followed his righteousness and said awe-inspiringly: "My generation of spirits, why are you afraid of life and death? As you just said, the spirits can only grow rapidly in the midst of great horror and great danger! " "Well, in that case, let''s go together!" Chen Jian said immediately. Ye Xuyan heard this, frowning slightly. He always felt that something was wrong. Why did Chen Jian agree to himself so easily? Isn''t it... His initial plan was to pull himself to go to the secret realm with him, right? If you think about it, it seems... it''s really possible. Chapter 308： Crisis, divided! Chen Jian did not give Ye Xu too much time to think. He took Ye Xu to the task building, and after applying for the outing task list, he strode towards the outside of the school. Both of them are powerful spiritual beings, so they did not choose to take the train or the plane, and turned directly into streamers, flying towards the westernmost side. Through dense woods, across winding roads, across wide rivers... It didn''t stop until I arrived in front of the rolling mountains. Chen Jian put away the previous ease, with a rare solemnity on his face. Ye Xu quietly scanned the mountains with a pair of twinkling eyes. I saw... On the high mountain directly in front, countless mysterious talismans are depicted. These talismans are connected in series with each other, filling out a strong spatial force. Obviously, this mountain is the gateway to the secret realm. Chen Jian said solemnly: "Follow me." When the words fell, Chen Jian jumped and flew towards the mountain. "Wow!" The stone wall is like lake water, rippling dead and rippling. In the next instant, Ye Xu and Chen Jian appeared in a red forest. The breeze is fascinating, full of aura and refreshing. "Wow!" At this time, there was a terrifying wolf howl in the distance. "rustle!" Immediately afterwards, dozens of wolves with tigers and long swords tails all jumped out from the depths of the woods. The beast''s might surging, like a devil, frightens people. Chen Jian lightly sipped, and said, "What a shame, I met the wolves when I first came in. Watch out for his tail, it''s very sharp! " Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay." "Wow!" There was another wolf howl in the depths of the woods. All the sword wolves seemed to be ordered, their eyes burst out with scarlet light, together they stretched their teeth and claws, waved their tails, biting and slashing towards Ye Xu and Chen Jian. It looked like it was about to tear them into pieces of meat in an instant and swallow them in the abdomen. "boom!" "boom!" I have to say that Chen Jian deserves to be a master of the Qianlong Ranking of Huaqing University. Brave and powerful! Kicking, punching, swinging a knife, or knocking the wolf into the air, or directly splitting them in half. The blood flew and splashed all over him. One inadvertently, two sword wolves grabbed a piece of his flesh and blood, leaving several long scratches. These... Chen Jianquan didn''t care at all. But Ye Xu seemed very relaxed. He had only one simple move to deal with the sword wolf that was constantly biting. Fist, smash! "Boom!" "Boom!" As long as the sword wolves approaching Ye Xu all flew upside down, fell to the ground and made a dull sound, and there was no more movement. Soon, dozens of sword wolves lost more than half. The remaining sword wolves also felt the strength of Ye Xu and Chen Jian, and stopped their offensive steps one after another. They just grinned in place, but never dared to move forward. "Wow!" At this time, there was another wolf howling in the depths of the woods. The remaining Sabrewolves turned around and ran away quickly. Chen Jian sighed, "Ye Xu, I never thought you were stronger than I thought. Thanks to you for coming this time. " While speaking, he took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth, quickly regaining his strength and injuries. Then, he cut off the tails of the sword wolves on the ground. Hehe smiled and said: "Opportunities and dangers coexist. The tail of the sword wolf is the best material for refining weapons, and it should be worth a lot of money. Come, brother Ye Xu, we are divided into ninety one. " "Nine-one divided?" Ye Xu asked in confusion. "That''s right! Although, this secret realm was discovered by me. However, you have also spent a lot of effort to kill these sword wolves. It should be a 10% tail, don''t be embarrassed. "Chen Jiandao. The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth twitched slightly. Should I take 10% of the tail? Don''t be embarrassed? You know, Ye Xu has just killed more sword wolves than Chen Jian. Even if Ye Xu didn''t come to this secret realm, Chen Jian might be besieged to death by a pack of sword wolves. Can only get 10% of the tail? However, Ye Xu is really not interested in these tails. Because he entered the secret realm in order to find treasures such as spirit stone ore veins, the best spirit fruit, and so on, so as to give it to Wang Siya. So, shook his head and said: "I don''t need it, you can take it." "Then I''m not welcome." Chen Jian said with a smile. He was really not polite, took out a big sack, and put all the tail in it. Then he wiped the blood from his face and looked into the distance. "Brother Ye Xu, let''s go over there." The two of them passed through the dense mangroves, and in front of them was very abrupt, an endless desert appeared. The tumbling heat wave seems to cook all living things. The two people walked in the desert for a while, and ten huge black-armored centipedes suddenly burst out. They are like ten flood dragons, making people daunting and afraid to fight. Chen Jian''s scalp went numb and said, "Today is really bad luck." "Wow!" The ten black-armored centipedes did not pay attention to so many. They swung their claws like sharp blades and slashed towards Ye Xu and Chen Jian. "boom!" "boom!" Chen Jian hurriedly raised his knife to resist. The knives and claws collided, and there was a sound of metal collision, and the fire was everywhere. The terrifying power even flew Chen Jianqi into the sky in one fell swoop. However, Chen Jian did not give up his resistance. With this force, he jumped onto the head of a centipede, and slashed it with a knife, splitting its head in half in one fell swoop. "laugh!" The green viscous liquid, like spring water, sprays wantonly. Hundred-legged insects, die but not stiff! Even though the head of the centipede was chopped in half, it still did not completely die, and it exploded with even more terrifying power and instantly threw Chen Jian away. Like Chen Jian, Ye Xu also encountered a centipede attack. However, the difference is that Ye Xu is always at ease. When a centipede came with a bite, Ye Xu raised his hand and shook it, and the Magic World Sword appeared in his hand. Then Ye Xu jumped up easily and appeared in front of the centipede in an instant. After swinging a sword and shooting a sharp sword light, he flashed again. "Wow!" When Ye Xu fell to the ground, the centipede''s head split into two halves, and the green liquid sprayed, struggling constantly. Then, in the same way, the two continued to explode and fight against the centipede. Before long, all the centipedes fell to the ground, and there was no movement at all. Although, in order to kill these centipedes, Chen Jian caused dozens of hideous wounds on his body. However, he didn''t show any pain, and his face was full of smiles. "clang!" "clang!" He kept swinging his knife and chopped off all the centipede''s feet. Admired: "These are all good materials for refining weapons! Brother Ye Xu, I will share 10% of you? " Ye Xu has become accustomed to his approach, but he is not too surprised. He shook his head and said, "I don''t need to... hold them all." "Hey, that feeling is good!" Chen Jian put all the centipede''s feet into the sack. How many feet do ten huge centipedes have? Plus, the tails of dozens of sword wolves before. Putting everything together, there is a big sack. From a distance, it looks like a hill. Fortunately, Chen Jian is a spiritual man, with great strength, so he didn''t feel strenuous on his back. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 309： Jiaolong, swim! Ye Xu put his hands in his trouser pockets, and Chen Jian carried a hill-like sacks. The two of them walked into the distance, facing the hot air wave, shoulder to shoulder. Before long, a wet swamp appeared in front of the two of them. "Guru!" "Guru!" In the messy swamp, a few black bubbles popped up from time to time, making the already smelly air add a nauseating impulse. The continuous swamp, the depth is unknown. If ordinary people step into it, they may fall into it at any time and die. However, both Ye Xu and Chen Jian are powerful spiritual beings, and naturally they are not afraid of the swamp. The two of them first glanced at each other. Then, he easily jumped onto the swamp. Their bodies were extremely light, as if they were walking on a flat ground, without being affected at all. One hundred meters in one step, go away quickly. If Chen Jian did not have a hill-like sacks on his back, looking from a distance, the two would still have a vague and immortal feeling. However, with that sack, he can only be regarded as a deserter. "Wow!" At this time, a flood dragon suddenly emerged from the swamp. The scales on its body were not known whether it was contaminated by the swamp or was born like this, and it was dark. The roar was constant, the wind was rushing, and the power was amazing. The sky... and the entire swamp land rolled over. "Fuck, black armored dragon!" Chen Jian exclaimed in horror. "Roar!" The black armored water dragon looked up to the sky and screamed, then opened his blood basin and big mouth, leaning over and biting towards Ye Xu and Chen Jian. "Wow!" The entire swamp, with the sprint of the black armored dragon, set off a tsunami-like mud wall. Ye Xu''s figure flashed before hiding to the side. However, Chen Jian was carrying a big sack, coupled with his speed and reflexes, all were much weaker, and he couldn''t get out of it at all. "puff!" The black mud was slapped on Chen Jian''s body, turning him into a clay figure in an instant. Immediately afterwards, the sharp claws of the black armored water dragon burst out like a sharp blade, as if to tear Chen Jian into pieces in an instant. Chen Jian raised his brows and hurriedly drew the long knife from his waist. "clang!" The knives and claws collided with each other, making the sound of metal collision, and a powerful wave of air rippled, flying all the surrounding mud. However, the black armored water dragon does not have only one claw. It waved another paw and fell in a thunderous manner. "boom!" The big sack on Chen Jian''s back broke at the sound, and the centipede''s feet and the tail of the sword wolf, like snowflakes, all fell into the mud. And Chen Jian himself was hit by this tyrannical impact and flew upside down hundreds of meters. "Asshole, you broke my bag!" Chen Jian shouted angrily after stabilizing his figure. Then, his whole body flew out like a cannonball, holding a large knife high, and slashing it on the back of the black armored dragon. "clang!" The fire was blazing, and the vigor spread in waves. Chen Jian''s full blow did not cause any damage to the Black Armored Flood Dragon. However, Chen Jian did not give up. He stood on the back of the black armored dragon and swung his knife quickly. A knife is better than a knife! A knife is faster than a knife! Chen Jian seemed to have inexhaustible power, stern and swift. The flames flew, rippling with energy. I couldn¡¯t help screaming: "Bad egg, turtle egg, dog egg, **** egg, bastard... It broke my bag! " However, the scale armor of the Black Armored Flood Dragon is too heavy to be cut. "Wow!" The black armored water dragon also didn''t know if he was annoyed by Chen Jian''s scolding, or he felt pain, and suddenly turned over, trying to throw Chen Jian away. Chen Jian took advantage of his strength and came to the head of the black armored water dragon. Gather all the power and swing the knife again. "clang!" This knife was as loud as a chaotic bell ringing. There were cracks in Chen Jian''s broadsword and the black armored dragon''s head. The bright red blood rushed along the cracks. "Wow!" The black armored water dragon looked up to the sky and screamed, shaking his head abruptly, and directly flew Chen Jian out. Seeing this, Ye Xu, who was standing in the distance, seized the opportunity, and came to the front of the black armored dragon, and quickly slashed a sword toward the crack on the black armored dragon''s head. "Wow!" Howling shook the sky, blood shot. The body of the black armored water dragon was struggling frantically in the mud, arousing the silt all over the sky. Finally, he fell straight into the swamp, completely silent. "Puff!" At this time, Chen Jian emerged from the swamp like a mud monkey. He was sure that after the death of the black armored water dragon, his muddy face instantly burst into laughter. Excitedly exclaimed: "Hahaha! It''s dead, the black armored dragon is dead!" No wonder Chen Jianhui was so happy. Judging from the fighting situation just now, this black armored water dragon is powerful and has amazing defenses. It can be said that the whole body is a treasure. The death of the black armored water dragon... not only survived the crisis, but also made a lot of money. Immediately afterwards, Chen Jian admired again: "Fortunately, I first consumed most of the black armored water dragon''s stamina. Then, found its weakness, and successfully injured it seriously. Of course, Ye Xu''s final blow was also very important. I''ve never been a stingy person, so I''ll give Ye Xu a black armored dragon. " What does it mean to consume most of the stamina of the black armored water dragon? As for the serious injury? You just scratched a bit of the flesh of the black armored dragon. In the end, are not stingy people who will only divide themselves 10%? The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth twitched slightly. However, he has already had two previous experiences, and it is not too surprising. Just waved his hand and said: "I don''t need it, UU Read will give it to you." "That''s great!" Chen Jian didn''t expect Ye Xu to give up even the black armored water dragon. You know, the black armored water dragon is a real good baby. But, how did he know, let alone the mere black armored water dragon. Ye Xu even threw a lot of king-level and imperial-level monsters. In Ye Xu''s eyes, a little water bird that had not yet transformed into a dragon was not much different from an earthworm. How could he care? Ye Xu entered the secret realm to help Wang Siya find the best practice resources. Rather than a little scorpion living in the mud. Chen Jianxin was overjoyed, and came to the side of the black armored dragon, and carried the black armored dragon. The silt on his body, plus the long black armored water dragon. From a distance, it looks like a sewer worker is carrying a thick, long, black water pipe. However, Chen Jian did not care. On the contrary, the smile on his face was even worse. Then, he seemed to have thought of something again, put down the black armored water dragon, and plunged directly into the black mud. "Guru!" "Guru!" In the silt, bubbles churned. After a long time, Chen Jian came out of the swamp. It looks like... as if his location is not a smelly swamp at all. It is a clear, sterile swimming pool. Chen Jian hugged a lot of centipede feet and knife tails, and sighed: "Unfortunately, I still lost a little bit." He took another big sack from his arms and put everything in it. Only then did he come to the side of the black armored water dragon again. In this way, Chen Jian carried a tens of meters long black armored water dragon on his shoulder, and carried a big sack on his shoulder, and together with Ye Xu, he continued to move forward. Chapter 310： Palace, harvest! At this time, a dull voice sounded from the depths of the secret realm. "The earthling from last time is here again." "is it?" "Furthermore, he also brought someone with a better talent." "A better person? Perhaps they are the two most talented people on earth, if they can all be used by me. It will have a big effect in the future! Remove the protection and let them come directly. " "it is good." The sound stopped at this point. ... After Ye Xu and Chen Jian passed through the swamp, they came to a green grassland. The breeze is slow and refreshing. However, Chen Jian was not at all relaxed and cheerful. On the contrary, he looked around and said with full vigilance: "Monsters and beasts have appeared in mangroves, deserts and swamps. I am afraid that this grassland will also be dangerous. Be careful." Ye Xu nodded indifferently. Because, in his opinion, if there is just a danger similar to the previous one, it is nothing at all. Just some small games. "Tap!" The two walked on the soft grass and kept moving forward. Chen Jian took every step very carefully, ready to deal with possible dangers at any time. however¡­¡­ Shili, Baili... The two have been walking out of the grassland and came to a azure ocean, but nothing has changed, and they are extremely calm. Chen Jian shook the black armored dragon and the big sacks on his shoulders, and said in a daze, "We...we have passed through the grassland?" You know, Chen Jian''s path is extremely cautious and vigilant. As a result, nothing happened, nothing appeared? Ye Xu said: "Yes." After a while, Chen Jiancai retracted his thoughts and set his eyes on the distant sea. "The treasure is on an island in the sea, we still have to be careful." Chen Jian said. The two ride the wind and waves, and walk across the sea. Before long, a small island like black dots loomed in the distance. After approaching, you can see the green woods on the island and the chirping birds. The two climbed onto the island and walked through the woods. A tall palace appeared in the vision of the two. This palace is tall and simple, filled with strands of golden light, and full of sacred atmosphere, which makes people have the urge to kneel down and worship. Chen Jian said excitedly: "This is it! There must be treasures here!" Ye Xuyan heard that, a pair of eyes filled with stars. Suddenly, the piles of pills, weapons, and secret treasures in the palace... the lake-like spiritual liquid, as well as the endless top-grade spiritual veins under the palace, all appeared in Ye Xu''s eyes. Seeing this, the corners of Ye Xu''s mouth rose slightly. This time, it''s right! "You are finally here." There was a rumbling voice in the palace. Chen Jian''s heart jumped, and he said in horror: "There is someone inside!" "Naturally there are people! But you don''t need to be afraid." The man said lightly. The sky burst out from the palace, like silk, instantly enveloping Ye Xu and Chen Jiantuan. Chen Jian only felt that his head sank, and he lost consciousness at all. At this time, there was a sound of discussion in the palace. "These two people on earth are indeed rare geniuses. He came here so soon. " "Not bad!" "Then quickly control them, this will be an important **** for us to rule the earth in the future!" However, a very abrupt sound suddenly rippled in their ears. "Unfortunately, it can''t be as your wish." The people in the palace immediately shouted: "Who?" At the next moment, Ye Xu, who was supposed to be wrapped in sunlight and fell into a coma, suddenly appeared in the hall. "It''s you! How did you get here?" A man in a purple robe asked in surprise. "Who are you?" The man in a golden robe next to him said. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Earth people." "Really? Then you go to die!" The man in the golden robe shouted loudly. Raising his hand, a golden long sword appeared in his hand. A sword cut out, bursting out a vast sword glow. The space and the ground collapsed in an instant, terrifying! "Boom!" However, when this sword light fell on Ye Xu''s head, it seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall, and it couldn''t descend at all. "Huh?" The purple-robed man snorted and threw a red tasseled spear violently. The red tassel spear burst out of the air, bursting out hot flames. These flames continue to twist and condense, forming a powerful dragon with teeth and claws. With a roar of the dragon, the sky broke and the earth broke. "boom!" When the giant dragon arrived in front of Ye Xu, like a sword light, he could no longer move forward. "Break it!" Ye Xu said lightly. It is this plain voice, but it seems to be the law of heaven, it is the supreme decree! "Crack!" "Crack!" The sharp sword light, the ferocious dragon, and the swords and spears hidden in it, all cracked like glass that was hit hard. In the end, it shattered like a bubble. "What kind of power is this?" "Who are you?" The two men screamed in horror. In fact, the power that Ye Xu showed was too terrifying. Even, it was beyond their imagination However, Ye Xu didn''t intend to explain anything anymore. I saw... With a quick finger, Ye Xu shot out two dreadful golden glows, quickly passing through the eyebrows of the man in purple and golden robe, and aroused two blood flowers. "puff!" "puff!" After the two soft sounds, the man in the purple robe and the man in the golden robe fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound, completely silent. Killers, people will kill them! In addition, from the dialogue between these two people, it is easy to know that they want to be bad for the earth. That being the case, Ye Xu definitely won''t keep any hands. Then Ye Xu raised his hand with a wave. "Wow!" "Wow!" The medicines, weapons, treasures, spiritual fluids in the palace...like flying rain in the sky, flew into the sacs of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. After the search was clean, Ye Xu''s palm lightly raised. "Boom!" The entire palace, or the entire island, or even the entire secret realm, began to shake violently. In the next moment, countless deep trenches were cracked on the ground, revealing the deepest veins of the best spirit stone. These spirit stone veins are endless, interlacing each other, and permeating the viscous water-like aura. Even if Ye Xu had known about the existence of Lingshi before, at this time, his eyes were still bright. So many spirit stones, so pure aura...It''s simply more than Ye Xu robbed dozens of Beast King''s lairs in the earth a few days ago, and one Beast King lair combined. "expensive!" An incomparably sturdy spirit stone dragon vein, constantly pulsing underground, and uttering sky-shaking roars, shocking the heart and the spleen. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 311： Return, spend 0 bone world mission! When Ye Xu heard the words, he came back to his senses and raised his hand. "Wow!" The ground was shaking, endless spirit stones, and roaring spirit stones and dragon veins all flew towards Ye Xuji. In the end, one after another fell into the sac of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Boom!" After losing all the spiritual stones, the secret realm is like losing its support, cracking and collapsing rapidly, flying rocks, smoke and dust, and the sea is raging... The disaster strikes, and the entire secret realm will completely collapse at any time! Seeing this, Ye Xu flickered and came to Chen Jian. The figure flashed again, and he appeared straight out of the secret realm. In the mountains and forests, birds and birds sing quietly, flowers and trees, fresh and natural. Ye Xu glanced at the elixirs and weapons piled up like a mountain in the red envelope chat group of the heavens, the lake-like spiritual liquid, the endless superb spiritual stone... The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised slightly, saying: "These things should be enough for Siya to practice for a while." Practice for a period of time? If someone else knows about it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll just yell out, "Shente, practice for a period of time?" You know, if these things are given to the Yaozu, it is enough for them to build a Yaozu empire! If these things are given to a certain human family, they can create a generation of dynasties! As a result, you said that there is only enough for one person to practice for a period of time? "Ok¡­¡­" At this time, Chen Jian, who was lying on the ground, slowly opened his eyes and let out a low moan. "Huh? Why did we come out?" Chen Jian looked at the surrounding scenery, wondering. Ye Xu also made a dazed look, and said, "I don''t know either." Chen Jian murmured: "I remember that I have arrived in front of the palace, and the treasure is inside... No, you have to go in again. " "boom!" Chen Jianchao flew off to the cliff. However, he didn''t enter the secret realm directly as before, but slammed into the stone wall, with a gold star on his head. "What''s the matter? Go in like this, yes!" Chen Jian looked puzzled. He did not believe in evil, and flew towards the stone wall again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Several dull voices rippling back and forth in the mountains and forests. Ye Xu looked at Chen Jian with a red and swollen forehead, and couldn''t help but said, "Perhaps, the Secret Realm has been closed, and maybe I can only enter later." Chen Jian nodded in agreement and said, "It''s probably like this! Come over and have a look later." Then, he shook the black armored water dragon and the big sack on his shoulders, and said with a smile: "However, it''s not in vain." The two did not continue to stay, turned around, and moved quickly towards Huaqing University. When I returned to Huaqing University, it was dusk. Hu Kuan greeted from a distance: "Ye Xu, are you out to do a task?" Chen Jian followed closely: "You should be Ye Xu''s friend, right? It''s just a small task. It happened to kill a dragon and dozens of sword wolves." "Nice!" Hu Kuan immediately gave a thumbs up and said, "However, Ye Xu, why don''t you use the space ring to install it?" "Space ring? Ye Xu, do you have a space ring?" Chen Jian was taken aback for a moment and said. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Yes." Chen Jiandao: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Ye Xu replied: "You didn''t ask either. Moreover, I think you seem to be very happy." The corners of Chen Jian''s mouth twitched slightly. Shente is very happy to carry it? Carrying a huge sack and Jiaolong hard, he carried an entire secret realm, and then carried it back to Huaqing University from the secret realm. As a result, Ye Xu has a space ring? If you had put the sword wolf tail and centipede feet in the space ring long ago, you wouldn''t have to get into the swamp at all. However, Ye Xu didn''t say much, and walked straight towards the dormitory. Because, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Kill the 6-member squad of the Abyss. A squad of 6-members appears in the World of Flower Thousand Bone, and wants to draw the power of the wild to control the world. This task is limited to 6 people to participate, and a total of 60,000 points are awarded." Naruto: Hey! The task has appeared again, and the point king is getting closer and closer to me! Chonglou: The power of the prehistoric? Is it great? If you have the opportunity, I hope to see it. Dashemaru: I don''t know what kind of power it is. Esther: The mission has appeared! You can see the Savior again. what! Guo Xiang: Is there an enemy in the small bone world? @»¨Ç§¹Ç, are you okay? Hua Qiangu: I''m fine, no wonder it''s been so chaotic lately. Guo Xiang: But, don''t worry too much, the savior brother and they will all solve it soon. Hua Qiangu: Hmm. Guo Xiang: By the way, Xiaogu, is it good to kill sister? Hua Qiangu: Very beautiful, even more beautiful than in TV series! Guo Xiang: Oh, it seems to have a look with my own eyes. Guo Xiang: There are also sugar treasures. It would be great if you can hug yourself. Cute.jpg. Nezha: Is it the Abyss Team again? It''s all trash fish, anyway, it''s boring, so I can barely sign up. (Nezha''s heart: finally there is another task. You must roll 6 points, and you must roll 6 points! I really want to play in the World of Spreading Bone.) Wei Wuxian: The paintings of Baizi in the World of Hua Qiangu are very similar to Lan Zhan, let me go over and play tricks. Rina Senya dream: teasing? Wouldn''t you let Bai Zihua fall in love with you too? Zinaisenya Dream: So the question is What should we do about Huaqiangu? Hua Qiangu: Oh... Brother Wei Wuxian, don''t make fun of Master, it is enough that Master has small bones to take care of. Wei Wuxian:... The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Conan: Hehe, let me watch the live broadcast silently. Xingping Chuangzhen: Watching the live broadcast silently. +1. Nobita: Watching the live broadcast silently. +2. Su Daqiang: Watching the live broadcast silently. +3. ... Rainbow Cat: Please let me participate in the mission. Cai Yue Pleiades: I also want to participate. Optimus Prime: Me... Me too. Savior: Okay, people who want to participate in the task, the old rules, roll the dice. "Wow!" Suddenly, countless dice turned quickly on the screen. After a while, it stopped steadily. Wei Wuxian, Dashewan, Bo Feng Shuimen and Feng Baobao all threw "6" points. Bo Feng Shui Men: Good to come, not as good as a coincidence. As soon as I dealt with some things in the village, I saw everyone throwing dice. Bo Feng Shuimen: So, can I participate in the mission? Naruto: No, you can''t! Bo Feng Shuimen:? ? ? Naruto: You are Hokage, and there are many things to deal with. Just leave it to me. Bofeng Water Gate: Naruto, is it day or night in your place now? Naruto: During the day. Bo Feng Shuimen: Then go to sleep. Naruto:¡­¡­ Wei Wuxian: Hey, it seems my luck is pretty good. Da She Wan: I am also good. Baby Feng: Oh. Savior: OK, then this mission will be teamed up by me, Wei Wuxian, Dashewan, Bo Feng Shuimen, Hua Qiangu, and Feng Baobao. Hua Qiangu: Xiaogu is waiting for everyone''s arrival. Smile jpg. Chapter 312： Demon, arrived! Spend a thousand bones world. Long stay faction. "I heard that several schools have been destroyed." "I heard it too, it''s terrible." "I don''t know what force did it..." "What else can it be? It must be the Seven Killers!" "Yes, only the Seven Killers can do such utterly conscienceful things." "Will they attack us for a long stay someday?" "Attack Changliu? Unless he eats the courage of the bear heart and leopard!" Hua Qiangu listened to the people''s discussion and couldn''t help but said, "It''s not made by the Seven Killers." "Why do you say it wasn''t made by the Seven Killers?" Ni Mantian asked. Nimantian has long been disgusted with Huaqiangu. Huaqiangu believes that Nimantian is almost conditioned, and directly opposes it. "I...because we have no evidence that the Seven Killers did it, and we can''t just wrong others." Hua Qiangu said. "Except for the Seven Killers, what other forces are so vicious and vicious in this world?" Ni Mantian said coldly. "Not bad!" "It must be the Seven Killers!" All the disciples agreed. Ni Mantian immediately said: "Hua Qiangu, you speak for the Seven Killers like this...Doesn''t you have any ulterior secrets with the Seven Killers?" Hua Qiangu immediately said: "I am a Changliu disciple, how can I have any secrets with the Seven Killers?" "That''s not necessarily true, knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart!" Ni said leisurely. Tang Bao angrily said: "Nimantian, what are you talking about!" When the two were about to argue, a loud bell suddenly rang in the square. This is the order for the long stay collection. After hearing the words, the disciples put down what they were doing and walked quickly towards the square. Mo Yan stood at the top and scanned the crowd with extremely serious eyes. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "The evil spirits are in all directions, the creatures are overwhelmed, and the sentient beings are miserable! I have stayed for a long time to help the world and save the common people as my own duty! Now, it is very miserable to learn that many villages three hundred miles away have been slaughtered by evil spirits. The disciples of Changliu listened to the order, and immediately went down the mountain, subdued the demons and subdued the demons, and helped the people! " "Yes!" The leaders kept their disciples, shouting in unison. Then, one after another, they sacrificed their long swords, took the wind and imperial swords, and rushed towards the distance. Sheng Xiaomo looked at the disciple who was going away and frowned, "We still don''t know what kind of power it is. Would it be wrong to let the disciples go so hastily? In case of danger..." Mo Yan said loudly: "How can you grow without experiencing wind and rain?" Bai Zihua groaned: "I''ll follow up and have a look." After the words were closed, he stepped directly on the flying sword and turned into a streamer, which was fleeting. ... Three hundred miles away, a village. Several children chased each other at the entrance of the village, laughing constantly. The villagers dried nets and chopped firewood on the open ground, and told about their daily routines. Everything is so beautiful. "call!" A gust of wind blew across from afar, and set off a cloud of smoke and dust. Then, a large group of demons with gloomy eyes appeared not far away. "Roar!" "Kill all!" These demons screamed frantically, burst out a fierce aura, and rushed toward the village, frightening the villagers to run away. "call out!" "call out!" At this time, a stream of light fell from the sky, and a group of men and women dressed in white clothes and full of fairy spirits appeared at the entrance of the village. It is Changliu''s disciple. "clang!" "clang!" The two forces quickly fought together, their swords blasted and spells surged. Although Changliu disciples mastered the mysterious magic, the demons seemed to be not afraid of pain or death. Before long, the disciples suffered more or less injuries one after another. Huaqiangu once used the light of heaven. However, if the points are too small, the light of heaven will help her to be limited. Moreover, she never really killed the enemy, and she was not decisive enough. One carelessly, if the demons seize the opportunity, they will grab a large piece of flesh and blood with their claws. "call out!" At this time, the Baizi painting hidden above the sky turned into a stream of light, and instantly appeared in front of Hua Qiangu, and knocked the demons back with one palm. Next, Bai Zihua swung his sword continuously. "call out!" "call out!" Jian Guang Biao shot. Awe-inspiring and swift! All the demons fell straight to the ground, completely silent. The crisis was lifted instantly. The disciples of Changliu said in unison: "Meet the head." Bai Zihua asked, "Are there any seriously injured?" "No!" everyone replied. The villagers in the distance looked over, and then bowed and thanked them. "Thank you, Xianchang." "Thank you!" "Thank you fairy." Bai Zihua said in a loud voice: "You don''t have to be polite. It is our duty to eliminate demons and defend the way." After the words were closed, Bai Zihua stepped on the flying sword again and disappeared in a flash. The disciples of Changliu also sacrificed their flying swords and followed away. After returning to Changliu, the disciples were talking again. "Seven Killers are really hateful, even ordinary people are killed!" Ni Mantian said coldly. "Yup!" "It''s simply unforgivable." "However, the Seven Killers really have some ability, I was almost injured by him." "Ability? Isn''t it easily defeated by the boss." Hua Qiangu couldn''t help refuting again: "Those are not from the Seven Killers!" Ni Mantian shouted: "Hua Qiangu, why do you intend to speak for the Seven Killers again and again?" The disciples'' gazes at Hua Qiangu also became uncomfortable. The disciples had already equated the Seven Killers with the evil spirits in their hearts. And they had just fought with demons, some were injured, some even almost died. Nowadays, when Huaqiangu helps the Seven Killers speak, they naturally hate it. Ni Mantian saw everything in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Luo eleven next to him frowned and said, "This is the end of this matter, it''s all over!" Ni Mantian had the intention to say something more, but faced the master''s order, he had to obey it. After the disciples dispersed, Hua Qiangu said again: "Those are really not the Seven Killers." Tang Bao nodded and said, "I believe you!" "Yeah!" Hua Qiang nodded and said, "Now it''s chaotic and dangerous everywhere. However, there will soon be a strong person to help us resolve these crises. " "Wow!" As Hua Qiangu''s voice just fell, the surrounding space swayed slightly. Then, the five figures slowly showed their figures. It is Ye Xu, Wei Wuxian, Dashewan, Bo Feng Shuimen and Feng Baobao. Wei Wuxian touched the back of his head, barked his teeth and said with a smile: "Here." Da She Wan looked around carefully with a pair of black and white eyes. Bo Feng Shuimen kept smiling. Bao Baofeng looked blank. "Who are you?" Tang Bao warned. Hua Qiangu happily said: "Savior, Brother Wei Wuxian, Uncle Dashewan, Brother Bofeng Shuimen, Sister Baoer, welcome you!" Ye Xu nodded, saying hello. At the same time, he released a ray of thought into the Zhutian red envelope chat group, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. PS: The status is not good today, the update is late. Chapter 313： See Bai Zihua, move in! Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior, big brother, and they have arrived in the world of small bones. Guo Xiang: Hehe...I saw the small bones again! Nobita: The clothes in another world are so beautiful. Nezha: Cut, what''s so good about that. Hong Qigong: I don''t know how long the enemy can support this time. He Shen: Every time I see Lord Savior, I feel that the sky is bluer and the air is more sober... He Shen: It was also at the moment when I saw the Lord Savior that I truly realized that Budze in Yangchun, everything is brilliance! Heshen: Lord Savior, please accept my respect. Conan: Ha ha. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... Spend a thousand bones world. After hearing Hua Qiangu''s words, Tang Bao put away his vigilance. However, he still looked at Ye Xu and others very carefully. In fact, Ye Xu and others looked too weird. Ye Xu wore a T-shirt with no sleeves and a strange pattern painted on it. The face was pale, like a corpse, the big snake pill. With long blond hair, it''s not a good person''s wave of wind and water at first glance. Feng Baobao with weird clothes and expressionless face. Hua Qiangu seemed to remember the sugar treasure next to him. So, he hurriedly explained: "Tangbao, they are all my friends. At the same time, they are also the strong ones who come to help us solve those demons. " These weird and incomparable people are the powerhouses to solve the evil spirits? If another person said this, Tang Bao would definitely turn around and leave, and would never believe it. However, in order to be Hua Qiangu, she reflexively chose to agree. Tang Bao said sweetly: "I have seen big brothers and big sisters." Wei Wuxian smiled and said, "Tangbao, you are so beautiful." "Thank you." Tang Bao said happily. Several people continued to chat for a while. According to the long stay door rules, outsiders are not allowed to go up the mountain at will. Therefore, Hua Qiangu and Tangbao went to Luoxi to go through the relevant procedures, which solved many unnecessary troubles. As the host, Hua Qiangu traveled the entire Changliu with Ye Xu and others. Looking at the crystal clear river, the small but lonely peaks of the mountains, the flower-scented slopes... Everyone couldn''t help but be amazed. The sky gradually darkened. "call out!" At this time, a ray of light fell in front of Ye Xu and the others, stirring up a slight breeze. A man with white skin like jade, slender figure, cold face like ice, and heroic spirit showed his figure. It is Bai Zihua. "Xiao Gu, how is your sword practice?" Bai Zihua asked. "Back to Master, I have basically mastered it." Hua Qiangu replied respectfully. Then, she drew out the long sword around her waist and quickly danced in the clearing. The sword flower flickered, and the sword spirit was pressing. Resolute and swift! Bai Zi''s paintings were just watched silently, without any comment. Wei Wuxian, who was standing by, walked over and said, "Hello, Changliu." "Hello." Bai Zihua said lightly. "I wonder if Changliu has any rules for not letting you eat rabbits and drink alcohol?" Wei Wuxian asked. "None." Bai Zi drew in reply. "That''s really great, I have a good emperor smile here, stay in the head and have a taste together? In addition, I also have a very special method of roasting rabbits..." Speaking of wine and meat, Wei Wuxian was excited, and looked very excited. "tread!" Hua Qiangu suddenly retracted his sword and came to the middle of Bai Zihua and Wei Wuxian. It looked like an old hen protecting a baby chick, and Wei Wuxian was not allowed to touch Bai Zihua at all. Hua Qiangu arched his hands and said: "Master, the disciple is over." "Well, the standard for swordsmanship, but the strength is insufficient." Bai Zihua commented, "More practice is needed in the future." "Yes, Master!" Hua Qiangu said respectfully. Then, Bai Zihua set his gaze on Ye Xu and the others, and said, "You are Xiaogu''s friends. You can go to the guest room to rest later. If you have any needs, you can tell the ossicles. " "Okay!" Wei Wuxian said lightly, "That''s right..." At this time, Hua Qiangu, who was standing next to him, suddenly interrupted: "That... the guest room is here." Bai Zihua looked at her puzzledly. Before, Hua Qiangu has always been a polite and gentle little girl, what happened today? Interrupt the other person twice in a row. However, Bai Zihua didn''t say much, turned around and walked slowly forward. Hua Qiangu breathed a sigh of relief and led Ye Xu and others straight to the guest room. The long stay rooms do not have luxurious carved railings and jade, but tables, chairs and benches are all available, and they are extremely clean and tidy. When you open the window, you can see the night lavender blooming in the yard and hear the singing of crickets. Everything... looks so fresh, natural, and refreshing. After Hua Qiangu pulled Tang Bao back to his room, he whispered: "Tang Bao, starting tomorrow, you must always be on guard against Wei Wuxian." "Why are you guarding against him?" Tang Bao said, puzzled. In her opinion, Wei Wuxian was the most normal-looking person among Ye Xu and others. Hua Qiangu said: "You can''t let him talk to the boss, no! It''s best to keep them more than three feet apart forever." "Why?" Tang Bao was even more puzzled. "Because, because...I can''t let them be together anyway." Hua Qiangu said. "Okay." Tang Bao was still a little puzzled, but he still responded. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: The scenery in Changliu is really good, it is a place with immortals. Qin Shihuang: Is it a fairy? I don¡¯t know if there are immortals in our world. Hong Qigong: Then you will eat the elixir, and the immortal passed away early. Qin Shihuang: Then... forget it, we still don''t have immortals in our world. Su Daqiang: If we have such a beautiful place in the world, it can definitely be rated as a 5A scenic spot, and tickets can be earned a lot. Conan: Ha ha, tickets. Ge Xiaolun: Can I be the security captain in the scenic area? My current strength is pretty good. Conan:... Xingping Chuangzhen: I seemed to have seen a few good birds in the woods where I was staying. If it is made into food, it will taste good. Little Master: Are you talking about these few? Little Master: Bird.jpg, Bird.jpg. Xingping Chuangzhen: Yes, this is it! Little Master: These are larger in size, and the meat is probably very soft. They are indeed good cooking ingredients. Hong Qigong: Guru! Although, Xiao Dang Jia and Xing Ping Chuang Zhen just said a few simple words, why am I drooling? Qin Shihuang: You are not alone. Ge Xiaolun: I am also drooling. Guo Xiang: Unexpectedly, Tangbao looks like an adult, so cute, no worse than a caterpillar. Guo Xiang: In addition, Bai Zi painting is so handsome! Huaqiangu: Hehe, I would like to thank Sister Xianger for her compliment. Rina Senyameng: Xiao Gu, you just interrupted the chat between Wei Wuxian and Bai Zihua twice in a row. Are you worried that Bai Zihua would be snatched by Wei Wuxian? Hua Qiangu: Only...nothing. Rina Senya Dream: Really? Hua Qiangu: Of course it is. After Hua Qiangu sent this news, she looked as if she had been stepped on her tail, and her pretty face was blushing. He resolutely said: "We must never let Wei Wuxian chat with Master!" Chapter 314： Good food, the disappearing Mo Yan! When everyone was chatting, Baby Feng turned into a black shadow and jumped out of the window. It didn''t take long before he came to the woods. She looked up and murmured: "Bird, where is it? Oh, I saw it!" When the words were over, Bao Bao Feng jumped onto a big tree in an instant, and quickly put one bird after another into his pocket. He couldn''t help but said, "Don''t move, it will become meat soon." bird:"¡­¡­" "Who?" Mo Yan shouted. At the same time, he moved quickly and quickly arrived behind Bao Bao Feng, raising his hand to take her off. Bao Baofeng reacted so quickly, and easily dodged aside. "Want to escape? No way!" Mo Yan snorted, hands claws into claws, ready to forcibly grasp. But, strangely, Feng Baobao disappeared directly. Mo Yan questioned: "What about people?" At this time, Bao Bao Feng picked up a thick branch from nowhere, and quietly appeared behind Mo Yan. "Boom!" A dull voice rippled slightly in the woods, and Mo Yan fell straight to the ground, completely silent. Bao Baofeng blinked his eyes and said, "Hua Qiangu said that he can''t fight here. Bury him... I don''t know if I was fighting, right? " Just do what he says, Feng Baobao picked up the branch and immediately digged a hole. Before long, a single deep pothole appeared. Bao Baofeng buried Mo Yan firmly in the pit, leaving only one head to breathe outside. Then, some water was poured to make the soil more solid. Finally, he found a handful of leaves and covered Ma Yan''s head tightly. When Bao Baofeng saw this, he nodded in satisfaction and said: "In this case, there should be no problem." Then she flashed her figure and returned to the guest room. Then, he turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Baby Feng: @Сµ±¼Ò@ÐÒƽ´´Õæ, come and cook. Suddenly, a dazzling red light appeared on the screen. Red envelopes! Xingping Chuangzhen: This is... a bird that stays in the woods? Little Master: That''s right! Guo Xiang: So, Sister Baoer just went out to catch a bird? Baby Feng: Hmm! Hong Qigong: Haha, don''t worry about so much, Xiaodoujia and Xingpingchuang are really fast cooking, I can''t wait. Qin Shihuang: That''s right, that''s right! The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Xingping Chuangzhen: Leave it to us! Little Master: Good. There was silence in the group. Everyone stared at the group screen intently. They all look forward to the appearance of gourmet food. After a while, the red envelope chat group of the heavens rang again. Xingping Chuangzhen: It''s done! Little Master: I''m done too! At the next moment, two dazzling red lights appeared on the screen. Red envelopes! "Ding! Congratulations, you have obtained Xingping Chuangzhen Food*1." "Ding! Congratulations, you got the little master delicacy*1." Ye Xu looked at the two bowls in front of him, one blue and one white, and took a breath, feeling that he was much more relaxed. Then, I couldn''t wait to pick up the blue bowl. This is the delicacy cooked by the little master. Slowly lift the lid. "Wow!" A golden air column sprayed up. Fragrant! It''s so fragrant! "Guru!" Ye Xu couldn''t help swallowing, then, could not wait to pick up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. "Hey!" Chewing lightly, the meat slices burst like a cannonball in his mouth. The fresh juice splashed all over and the mouth was full of fragrance. "It''s delicious!" Ye Xu admired. His hand seemed to be unwilling, and he kept stuffing the remaining pieces of meat into his mouth. Soon, a whole bowl of meat was eaten clean. After a while aftertaste, Ye Xu slowly focused on the white bowl. This is food cooked by Xingping Chuangzhen. "Crack!" Ye Xu opened the lid and put the meat slices into his mouth. "call!" In an instant, Ye Xu felt as if he had come to the vast grassland. A gentle breeze was blowing on the face. "call out!" At this moment, a big bird suddenly appeared under him, carrying Ye Xu towards the blue sky, and flew away. Passing through clouds like cotton balls, riding on the rainbow of seven-color arch bridges, rippling in the red sunset... Everything is so refreshing and comfortable. After all the meat in the white bowl was eaten, Ye Xu came back to his senses. Exclaimed again: "It''s delicious!" The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Hey! Xingping Chuangzhen''s food is so delicious, I feel like I have a big eagle, taking me around. Hong Qigong: The food at the little master is also great, but it''s a bit too small. Guo Xiang: Really? Oh, I didn¡¯t grab the food from Little Master. Qin Shihuang: So delicious, so delicious! I guess I don¡¯t have any appetite to eat anything else today. Naruto: In the future, I will never eat ramen again. Bo Ren: Ramen is really fragrant. Naruto:¡­¡­ Ge Xiaolun: Hey, delicious! The monk has no intention: Amitabha, the taste is very good. However, it doesn''t seem to have the effect of increasing skill before. Bao Zheng: There is meat to eat! I was just pulled by my mother to see the corpse, and I missed it perfectly. Bao Zheng: In addition, Wuxin, you are eating bird meat while playing the Buddha name... The monk has no heart: the meat and wine have passed through the intestines, the Buddha left in his heart, Amitabha, delicious! Bao Zheng:... Wei Wuxian: Haha! Unintentional, interesting, it''s so interesting, our brothers have time to communicate with each other Monk Wuxin: Okay, but I don¡¯t want to be basic. Wei Wuxian:... Rainbow Cat: I have never eaten such delicious food before, it''s great. Nezha: Cut, what is this? Last time they cooked with fairy meat, it was a delicious one! Rainbow Cat: Fairy meat? Da She Wan: Xian Shen meat is really good, hehe. Baby Feng: Oh, it''s finished. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... The next day. The weather is fine and sunny. On the square, a large group of Changliu disciples danced with sword vigor. Focus and earnest! Extremely hardworking. The reason why Changliu was able to become the number one fairy gate, and that it lasted for a long time. Not only that, it is because of possessing powerful spells and artifacts. The more important reason is the hard work of their disciples. Although, in the eyes of Ye Xu and others, their swordsmanship is very clumsy. However, their spirit was to make Ye Xu and the others nod their heads again and again. At this time, several disciples hurried over. "It''s not good, Master Mo Yan is gone." "What? How could Master Mo Yan disappear?" "Quickly make it clear!" All the disciples stopped dancing their swords one after another, and asked in a panic. Ma Yan, one of the three statues, one of the long-stay Dinghai Shenzhen. Everyone didn''t want him to have an accident. "I... I don''t know. Master Mo Yan gets up on time every day to practice. However, today I did not go out for a long time. So, I called out several times, but I didn''t see Master Mo Yan either. After entering the door, he discovered that Master Mo Yan was not in the room at all. "The disciple said nervously. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 315： See through, order! A disciple immediately followed and said, "Could Uncle Moyan go out early?" "Yes, it''s possible." "Yes." All the disciples agreed. "No, Uncle Mo Yan is very rigorous, like a day for decades... If there are no special circumstances, it will never change. " A disciple next to him immediately said: "Moreover, after I entered the room, I found that the millet porridge I helped Uncle Mo Yan made last night was also on the table. Uncle Mo Yan never wastes... He probably didn''t go back to the room last night. " "what?" "This is how to do?" "Could it be that the Seven Killing Demons came to Nagato secretly last night and captured Uncle Mo Yan?" Nimantian yin and yang strange air said: "Hua Qiangu, I remember...you brought a group of strange people to Changliu yesterday. You happen to have a close relationship with the Seven Kills faction. Now Master Mo Yan is gone. Can you give us a reasonable explanation? " "Hua Qiangu, you say it!" "The one with yellow hair is not a good person at first sight. No, it should be said that he is a monster at first sight!" "The clothes of the other people are also weird!" "They must be spies of the Seven Killers!" "Yes!" The disciples echoed for a while. Hua Qiangu said: "They are not from the Seven Killers. Besides, the matter of Patriarch Moyan is just a coincidence." "Coincidence? Heh, are there so many coincidences in the world?" Ni Mantian sneered. Tang Bao said angrily: "Nimantian, don''t spit people!" The next to Luo Xi said: "Okay, now is not the time to discuss these things. Everyone is going to find the master separately! " After all the disciples said and heard, they dispersed in all directions. However, a few disciples came to Ye Xu and the others, faintly watching them firmly. That appearance is obviously to prevent them from escaping. In this regard, Ye Xu and the others didn''t care at all, they just watched the distant scenery silently in place, but their thoughts drifted into the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Looking at Nimantian''s appearance, you know that she is not a good person. Guo Xiang: But, I can''t think of it being worse than I thought, huh! Rina Senyameng: In the TV series, Nimantian didn''t end well. Now, if you meet the savior, it will not end well. Esthers: Unfortunately, I didn''t go to the World of Flower and Bone. Otherwise, it would be fun to squeeze off her limbs and goug her eyes. Bao Zheng: Because of jealousy, he committed crimes. Jealousy is a terrible thing. Hong Qigong: Jealousy is terrible? Women are the most terrifying. Didn''t you see that Esther just said that he would cut off the extremities and goug her eyes? Esther: Oh? Or, instead of cutting off your limbs and gouging out your eyes? Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. Conan: Ha ha. Bo Feng Shui Men: Good people and bad people cannot be determined by appearance alone. Naruto: That''s right, the yellow-haired monster. Bo Ren: You are not yellow hair? Ge Xiaolun: Stop arguing, all three of you have yellow hair. Bofeng Water Gate:... Naruto:¡­ Blogger:... Nezha: It turns out that the yellow hair is the monster, but unfortunately, I am not. (Nezha''s heart: Hahaha! I don''t have yellow hair, great, I am not a monster, I am not a monster, I am not a monster!) Inuyasha: It seems that I have to find a way to get my hair yellow. Su Daqiang: It''s too easy to dye yellow hair. Come to our world and I can do it for you soon. Inuyasha turned yellow hair? Golden Retriever? That scene, Ye Xu couldn''t help laughing just thinking about it. ¡­ Spend a thousand bones world. In the woods in the distance, a messy sound suddenly sounded. "Uncle Mo Yan!" "Found it, Uncle Mo Yan is here!" "Uncle Mo Yan, are you okay?" "Who is it that buried Uncle Moyan in the soil!" ¡­ Ye Xu and others heard the sound and looked at it. Buried? forest? Suddenly, Ye Xu and the others showed a strange color on their faces. Then, Qi Qi set his sights on Bao Bao Feng. Bao Baofeng''s face was indifferent, as if he didn''t know anything. After a while, Mo Yan walked out of the woods embarrassedly. He is upright, rigorous, and good-looking. As a result, he was buried alive last night. Moreover, all the disciples of Changliu knew this was. For him, it is simply a shame, a great shame! Mo Yan''s face was pale, he vowed that he would find the person yesterday and punish him severely! At this time, Bai Zihua and Sheng Xiaomo appeared not far away. Obviously, they also learned about the disappearance of Mo Yan. Sheng Xiao Mo asked with concern: "Brother, are you okay?" Mo Yan shook his head and said, "It''s okay." The next moment, his eyes suddenly drenched. Because he saw a figure from behind. A figure that made him hate. It was Bao Bao Feng who knocked him on the head with a branch yesterday and buried him alive. "It''s you!" Mo Yan shouted angrily. Then, take a big stride and move forward quickly. Ye Xu and others felt helpless. Sure enough, it was discovered. Hua Qiangu was in a panic. Obviously, she also guessed what happened. UU reading In order to avoid conflicts, Bai Zihua actively asked, "Brother, what happened?" "Last night, I saw her sneaky in the woods, so I stepped forward and questioned. As a result, her sneak attack knocked me out and buried me in the woods! I dare to conclude that she must be an evil demon, no good intentions in my long stay! "Mo Yan said in anger. Baby Feng said lightly: "Oh, you saw me." Everyone:... Originally, Bai Zihua wanted to mediate from the middle, saying that there might be some misunderstandings. However, at this time, he did not know how to speak. Mo Yan was even more angry, and his whole body shuddered. Admit directly? Moreover, the tone is so relaxed and calm. In his opinion, this is simply contempt for himself. shame! Deep shame! Mo sternly said: "Okay, just admit it. Come on, arrest her, as well as her group of unknown companions, all for me. " "Yes!" All the disciples said in unison, and quickly stepped forward, making the gesture to suppress Ye Xu and the others. Hua Qiangu hurriedly stood up and said: "Wait a minute, please listen to me..." Then, she bowed deeply to Mo Yan and said, "Uncle, I apologize for Sister Baoer. Last night, Sister Baoer was just greedy, so she went to the woods to catch a few birds. As a result, she happened to ran into you, and she stunned you in a hurry. Sister Baoer is always very casual when she talks and does things. She definitely didn''t mean to offend you on purpose... Sister Bao''er, and everyone is my friend, definitely not a demon. Please don''t catch them. " Chapter 316： The enemy appears, kill the rice paddies and arrive! Bai Zihua frowned slightly, as if he wanted to say something. However, in the end, it was a long time without speaking. Sheng Xiaomo next to her said at the right time: "This...I see this girl named Bao''er with a very straightforward face. Maybe... she didn''t mean it. " Mo sternly said: "Isn''t it intentional? This is simply staying recklessly and doing anything wrong! No rules, no standards! If from now on, everything can be shied away from the face alone, or if one sentence is not intentional. So, how should my long stay be passed on? " Hua Qiangu bitterly pleaded: "Uncle, Sister Baoer really didn''t mean it. You can''t catch them... They are not demons, they are here to eliminate demons. " "Destroy demons? Just rely on them? Do demons destroy demons? Really a joke! Humph! In addition, it''s not just that they have to get caught. Huaqiangu colluded with demons and attacked the teacher, so he should be arrested! "Mo Yan snorted coldly and shouted. After Bai Zi painted the words, his handsome face also became cold. Shen said: "Grab them all." After Nimantian listened to it, his entire face was almost distorted with joy. "What are you still doing? Didn''t you hear the words of the master and the head?" Ni Mantian said coldly. At this moment, Ye Xu, who had not spoken, said, "Grab it? Did that use 81 ecstasy nails to torture us by the way? " Hua Qiangu hurriedly said: "No, Master and Uncle and they won''t use Ecstasy nails on you." Huaqiangu has joined the Zhutian red envelope chat group for a certain amount of time. Already have some understanding of group members. Wei Wuxian is known as the ancestor of Yiling and the ancestor of the magical way. Don''t look at him usually laughing and joking, but if it is true, it is absolutely terrifying. Oshe Maru, one of the three ninjas in Naruto, a scientific research weird, just standing next to it, gives people a gloomy, cold feeling. Bao Bao Feng, an immortal character under one person. Bofeng Water Gate, the fourth generation of Hokage, a legendary man. As for the Lord Savior, it is the supreme existence that created the red envelope chat group of the heavens. These people...Anyone is a powerful and terrifying representative. Mo Yan actually wanted to use Ecstasy on them? If it makes them angry, let alone Ma Yan, or staying long and unable to bear the consequences, the whole world will not be able to bear it! This... definitely not alarmist! However, Mo Yan didn''t care about the flowers, and said sharply: "If you refuse to confess, the ecstasy nail is the best method!" Ye Xu said indifferently: "Then, if possible, by the way, the life and death of Xiaogu will be solved?" Bai Zihua frowned, but didn''t say much. "Who are you? You actually know about life and death!" Mo Yan said solemnly, "It seems... Hua Qiangu was deliberately arranged for me to stay. Really good calculation! That being the case, you all can''t stay! " "Wow!" At this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in the distance. The sky was full of smoke and dust, and sand and rocks flew across the sky. The sky was gloomy in an instant. "Boom boom boom!" The monstrous evil spirit, like a tide, rolls over. Seeing this, the disciples could not help but see cold sweat on their foreheads. "What happened?" "what''s happenin?" "No... I don''t know." But the expressions of Ye Xu and others remained unchanged. "Boom boom boom!" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in all directions. The next moment, densely packed demons that are hard to count, suddenly appeared in the field of vision of the disciple Changliu. All the demons are filled with a fierce atmosphere, which makes people feel chills. A rumbling sound rang from the sky and the earth. "Hand over Liuguangqin, otherwise, kill the door!" "Wow!" At this time, another crisp sound resounded between heaven and earth. "Finally found you!" Then, a large group of people fell from the sky. The headed person is wearing a red robe and has a slender figure. His long black hair hangs naturally like a waterfall, and his snow-white skin is crystal clear like a beautiful jade. Dark eyes, tall nose, thin red lips... This is definitely the rare beauty in the world! "Kill Qianmo!" Mo Yan solemnly said. Shaqianmo looked directly at Yuankong and said, "You have nothing to do with us when you destroy the sect and slaughter the common people. But, to put everything on my seven kills door, that is to look for death! " "Wow!" A stern breath rose to the sky, threatening. Demon supreme, well-deserved reputation! "Killing the Qin Mo, there is indeed a way to go. However, there is still a certain gap compared with ours. Let go, otherwise, we don''t mind making you Seven Killers famous today! "In the distance, there was a rumbling sound again. "What a big tone!" Shan Chunqiu shouted angrily. Although Shan Chunqiu is fierce and vicious, he can be said to be undivided and loyal to the Seven Killers. Nowadays, when he hears that someone wants to remove the Seven Killers, how can he not be angry? Shan Chunqiu turned into a black light, rushed towards the location of the evil demon, and burst out tyrannical power, desiring to slay a group of evil demon, with the prestige of killing seven. "Roar!" However, when Shan Chunqiu had just arrived in front of a group of demons they suddenly roared in unison, with mighty voices, faintly condensed in the air into a demon king with grinning teeth. The devil screamed, the earth shook the mountain, and directly knocked Shan Chunqiu out. Kill Qianmo coldly: "Trash!" He closed his words, stretched out his slender hand, and condensed a stern ball of energy in his palm. "broken!" Killing Qianmo snorted and flicked it casually, and the energy ball shot forward like a cannonball. "Wow!" At this moment, a big golden umbrella suddenly appeared in front of the evil demon, easily reaching the energy attack. Do not! Not only resisted the attack. In the next moment, the energy ball suddenly became several times larger, and then flew back towards the killing Qianmo with a more swift and violent power and speed. "What?" Shaqianmo''s pupils shrank slightly, and quickly used a demon technique to resist. However, how to contend in haste? "boom!" With a loud noise, Shaqianmo retreated several steps back. In the end, a mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, shaking, and he might fall down at any time. One move, defeat the demon supreme and kill the rice paddies, so tyrannical! Someone said in horror: "The Xianxian Umbrella, that''s the artifact Xianxian Umbrella!" "No, that''s not right, Xianxian Umbrella shouldn''t have such power." "What the **** is going on?" Someone wondered. In the distance, there was a rumbling sound again. "Trash fish that get in the way! I don''t like to waste time and get rid of all the seven kills and long stays." "Yes!" the demons shouted in unison. The wind howled, the fierce might rise, as if to tear all the creatures into pieces. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 317： Against the enemy, shoot! Seeing this, the disciples of the Seven Killers and Changliu were so shocked that they stepped back in a cold sweat. How to resist such a mighty power? Bai Zihua''s face remained unchanged, and he raised his hand to hold the sword, condensing a tens of meters-long golden sword gang, like a meteor across the sky, swept through the tyrannical force, and flew horizontally in the direction of the evil spirit. Bright and dazzling! As if possessing the awe-inspiring power to slay all evil demons. "clang!" At this time, a huge sword that was completely black, covering the sky and covering the sun, suddenly appeared in front, and violently collided with the golden sword gang painted by Bai Zi. In an instant, the golden sword gang collapsed like bubbles. Then, it swayed in waves in all directions, setting off a violent hurricane. "boom!" At the same time, the terrifying impact instantly lifted Bai Zihua out. The black giant sword continued to move towards the location of Bai Zihua, breaking through the air. "clang!" Bai Zihua took a lot of effort to stabilize his figure, and hurriedly swung his sword again to resist the black giant sword. Sword Qi gushes, strength is booming! Bai Zihua couldn''t defeat the black giant sword in a head-on confrontation, let alone in a hurry? "boom!" Not surprisingly, Bai Zihua flew out again. The two tyrannical shocks caused a splash of blood to spill from the corners of his mouth, and his hair began to unravel, no longer the previous solemnity and beauty. "What kind of sword is that?" "So terrible!" "He has been chasing the head... a lot of power." "It seems to be able to break the ground." "How should this be good?" The long-stay disciples talked a lot, and their tone was full of horror. They did not fight against the black giant sword, but feeling the pressure released by it from afar, they had already collapsed. "Stop killing by killing, and you will die when you leave the body... The sword of compassion! This is the sword of compassion!" "Its power has far surpassed the compassion sword!" "What the **** is going on?" The crowd became more horrified. Hua Qiangu looked at Bai Zihua with her hair dancing and vomiting blood, and said with tears, "Savior, please save Master. He is just a knife mouth tofu heart, and will never really do anything to hurt you. " Ye Xu didn''t look down on women crying the most. Especially, a beautiful and lovely woman like Hua Qiangu. He sighed secretly and said, "Don''t worry, it is our task to solve the crisis before us." Then, he said lightly: "Let''s do it!" "Look at me." Wei Wuxian smiled, his eyes bursting with scarlet light, and he took out a bamboo flute and placed it next to his mouth. Suddenly, the melodious, tactful tunes rippling away throughout the long stay. "boom!" The next moment, a figure about eight feet tall, full of lifelessness, and full of sturdy chained walking corpses, burst out from the ground. I saw... The walking corpse flashed, and instantly arrived in front of Bai Zihua. "clang!" At this time, the black giant sword just slashed over and fell on the walking corpse, making a sound of metal crashing. The flames flew everywhere, and the ground was like glass that had been hit hard, cracking constantly. The walking corpse did not suffer any harm. Just rely on your body to force the black giant sword, so tyrannical! Then, the walking corpse firmly hugged the sword body of the giant sword and shook it hard. "call out!" The black giant sword cut through the sky, turned into a black spot, and quickly disappeared into everyone''s field of vision. Killing to stop killing, the sword of compassion that cannot be killed, was broken. "interesting. However, if this is the case, it still cannot change the ending of being destroyed! "Sen Ran''s voice rippled back and forth in the air. "Roar!" All the demons shouted in unison, bursting out a terrifying aura, and swept the wind, rushing forward one after another. It looks like you are going to step everyone directly into meatloaf! Da She Maru sneered and said, "Finally I can make a move." When the words fell, he ran straight towards the demons who were rushing. At the same time, Dashemaru''s hands quickly formed seals. "Forbearance, psychic art!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Suddenly, the countless white giant snakes appeared behind Oshemaru like a tsunami, and quickly rushed into the army of demons. Biting, twisting, flapping... The evil spirit army is powerful and numerous, but it is still not the opponent of the white giant snake. It was knocked over to the ground in pieces, and blood flowed. In the sky, a solemn voice sounded: "Where does this giant snake come from?" After this voice sounded, a golden figure suddenly appeared next to him. It is the water gate of waves. "Found it!" Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the black-clothed man in front of him and smiled. "Huh? Very fast!" The man in black said solemnly, "Yellow hair? Is it a monster cultivated in the dark?" Bo Feng Shuimen brows slightly, did not speak at all, and stabs at the man in black after taking out Kuwu. Awe-inspiring and swift! The man in black had to dodge constantly, but it was extremely difficult. Seeing that Kuwu was unable to dodge, the man in black quickly took out an inkstone. "Wow!" The inkstone bloomed with dazzling green light, and the man in black appeared hundreds of meters away Bo Feng Shui said, "Move instantaneously? Is that non-returning inkstone?" After staying away from Bofeng Shuimen, the man in black became much more relaxed, grinning and said: "You are really fast, but can you pass me faster?" "Do you want to compare speed with me?" Bo Feng Shuimen asked strangely, "then it''s better to compare." "call out!" When the words were over, Bo Feng Shui Gate appeared in front of the man in black instantly, waved Kuna again, and stab at the man in black. "What?" The black man''s pupils shrank slightly, and a layer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead. Obviously, he didn''t expect the opponent''s speed to be so fast. "Wow!" The man in black hurriedly urged the non-returning inkstone in his hand, the green light flashed, and once again dodged hundreds of meters away. However, as soon as the man in black stabilized his figure, Bo Feng Shuimen immediately appeared in front of him. Then, the two of them were like two starlights, constantly flashing in the air, on the ground, and in the forest. "call out!" Regarding speed, Bo Feng Shuimen has never been afraid of anyone. After moving several times in a row, Bo Feng Shuimen finally grasped the gap and slammed Ku Wu into the chest of the man in black in one fell swoop. The blood was sprayed wantonly like spring water. ... On the other hand, Bao Bao Feng came into a bamboo forest aimlessly, and happened to hit a man in black. The two looked at each other. The air suddenly quieted down. Baby Feng said: "Oh, I found it." When the words were over, Bao Bao Feng took out a kitchen knife and slashed at the head of the man in black. The man in black stepped back and quickly retreated. Bao Baofeng said: "Don''t run, don''t worry, my knife is fast. As soon as you close your eyes, you can feel it all at once. " Man in black:¡­¡­ Chapter 318： Defeat the enemy in a row, Liu Guangqin! Then, Bao Baobao took a kitchen knife, sprinted, and came to the man in black again. "Wow!" "Wow!" Continuously swinging the knife, drawing a few dazzling streams in the air, all the people in black successfully escaped dangerously and dangerously. The thick bamboo next to it is cut from it. Smooth and smooth. The man in black brows wildly, and there is a chill in his heart inexplicably. While he was stunned, Feng Baobao''s kitchen knife did not stop. Seeing that the kitchen knife was about to fall, the man in black hurriedly took out a golden bell from his arms and shook it gently. "Jingle Bell!" Jin Guangdaxian, and quickly submerged into Feng Baobao''s body. Suddenly, Bao Bao Feng''s eyes became hollow and absent, and his expression seemed to be even more dazed. Seeing this, the man in black breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Who is this? He actually possesses such power. Fortunately, there is an artifact magic bell. " "Wow!" However, at this moment, Bao Bao Bao Feng''s kitchen knife fell suddenly and slashed on the head of the man in black. The blood blasted wildly. Grim and terrifying! The face of the man in black was full of incredible color, and he tried to squirm his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. But in the end, he couldn''t say anything, and fell straight to the ground. He didn''t understand until he died, couldn''t Huan Si Ling control people''s thoughts? Why did the girl in front of him still cut herself. At this time, Bao Baofeng also woke up. She glanced at the man in black on the ground and said lightly: "I''ll just say it, soon." ... Not long after the Sword of Compassion was thrown away, it flew quickly to the top of a hill and fell into the hands of a man in black. With a pair of cold eyes, the man in black stared closely at Chang Liu, and said in a deep voice, "Who are these...who are these?" "Hey, of course the one who wiped out you." Wei Wuxian didn''t know when, standing on the walking corpse, he came to the man in black not far away. He touched his nose and smiled: "Sure enough, you can find its owner by following the sword." "Destroy us? Ridiculous!" The black man snorted coldly, and the sword of compassion in his hand burst out with a strong black air, like a demon king with outstretched teeth and dancing claws. The wind roared, the leaves flew horizontally, and the coercion was terrifying. however¡­¡­ Wei Wuxian didn''t care at all, his eyes burst into red light, and he put the bamboo flute to his mouth again. Elegant and tactful music rippling out. "Wow!" One, two, three... a total of ten walking corpses with muscles like iron bumps crawled out of the soil. The big tree blasted down, and the hill was instantly turned into ruins. The devilish air is so frightening. Even the man in black who held the divine instrument of compassion, suddenly felt a trace of panic, and couldn''t help taking a step back. At this time, the tune suddenly changed. The ten walking corpses stretched out their hideous claws, opened their pitch-black mouths, and bit at the man in black. The black-clothed man yelled up to the sky, seeming to want to embolden himself and use all his strength to swing the sword of compassion. "boom!" However, in the face of absolute power, being courageous... is just in vain. The earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, and blood was splashing everywhere. Before long, everything returned to peace. ... Long stay square. The huge white snake is still biting and beating the evil spirits, screaming constantly, and blood is rolling. On the big tree in the distance, a black-clothed man''s eyes flashed red, and he whispered, "Isn''t the big snake? Can''t continue anymore, get trapped first!" When the words fell, the man in black took out a square box from his arms and threw it towards the square. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" One after another huge square boxes fell heavily on the ground, trapping all the white giant snakes and the big snake pill that operated the white giant snakes. Seeing this, the surrounding Changliu disciples and the Seven Killers disciples couldn''t help but talk. "what is this?" "The Big White Snake would have been able to destroy all the demons in a short time!" "what should I do now?" "Can the big white snake come out?" "It''s over, it''s over... The Big White Snake will definitely not be able to come out. Because this is the magic weapon to tie the sky chain! " "What? Tie the sky chain!" ... Da She Maru glanced at the inside of the box with a pair of gray eyes, and said hoarsely: "Are you a space-type weapon? interesting. " When the words were over, Da She Wan slowly bit her finger and quickly formed a seal. Snorted: "Psychic, Yaqi Orochi!" "Roar!" A large snake that covered the sky and covered the sun rose from the ground covered with metal armor. "Boom!" The chain linking the sky above his head constantly collided with the body of the Yaqi Orochi. "Roar!" The eight heads of the eight heads of the big snake are rising up to the sky and roaring, erupting with strength and majesty. "Kachacha!" Suddenly, cracks appeared in the light shield of Tianlian Chain. Finally, it broke. "Roar!" Yachi Orochi roared again like a victorious general. A tyrannical hurricane, wavy, spread in all directions. The terrifying coercion, like a mountain, crushed down. The people around them all backed away in fright, their faces full of shock. It''s... terrible. O She Maru stood on a head of Yaqi Osnake and smiled and said, "Fortunately, Yaqi Osna has been modified some time ago. Otherwise, it may really be difficult to break through the chain. " Then, with a pair of gray eyes, Oshemaru glanced at the man in black standing on the big tree in the distance. "Wow!" In an instant, the man in black was as cold as being put in an ice cellar. "Kill him." Da She Wan grinned. "Roar!" Yaqi Orochi opened his big mouth and dashed forward. "boom!" In an instant, the man in black and a large tree in the area where he was located disappeared, replaced by a deep pothole. Sand and rocks flew across, and the ground trembled. "boom!" At this moment, there was a loud noise in the depths of Chang Liu. A man in black quickly cut his finger and plunged the blood into the streamer. Immediately, Liu Guangqin shot out a dazzling green glow, exuding vigorous vitality. The next moment, the ground, the wall, the table... actually sprouted many shoots. The buds grew rapidly, and colorful flowers bloomed. The fragrance is overflowing and gorgeous. "Not good!" Bai Zihua''s face changed slightly, and she hurried to the depths of Chang Liu. But the Hua Qiangu who had been paying attention to Baizi''s painting hurriedly followed. Soon, the two appeared in front of the man in black. "Put down Liuguangqin!" Bai Zihua shouted. "Jiejie, want me to put it down? Then you can get it yourself!" The man in black smiled sensibly. Bai Zihua didn''t say much, and strode forward to win the piano. At this moment, the man in black suddenly took out a ruler from his back, and slapped Bai Zihua with lightning speed. "Snapped!" Chapter 319： Ye Xu shot and completed the task! Bai Zihuagui is the head of Changliu, and his strength is naturally beyond doubt. As usual, not to mention that Bai Zihua was hit by a ruler, even if he was hit by a hammer several times, there was absolutely no problem. However, at this moment, after being gently beaten by such a short ruler, Bai Zihua''s upright body suddenly shook violently. His face turned pale instantly, his body became soft, and he fell directly to the ground. The Hua Qiangu next to him panicked and helped, and said anxiously: "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Zihua was in a cold sweat all over, panting heavily, and said with difficulty: "The strength...the strength is all gone. Hyun Zhen Chi..." The man in black said sternly: "This is indeed Xuan Zhenchi. However, it is no longer the Xuan Zhen ruler of the past. Of course, there is also a streamer piano as well. Their power has all increased countless times. Bai Zihua, you should thank us. Jie Jie! " Hua Qiangu helped Bai Zihua onto the chair and sat down, and said coldly: "You dare to hurt my master!" "I really love the teacher sincerely. However, it is not a good thing to like such a stubborn person. Why don''t you follow me. "The man in black grinned. At the same time, slowly walked towards Hua Qiangu. The distorted shadow, under the sun''s rays, continuously elongated, becoming like a devil, hideous and terrifying. The next moment, the man in black waved Xuan Zhen''s ruler and slammed away at Hua Qiangu. "clang!" Obviously, Hua Qiangu had been prepared for a long time, quickly drew out the long sword, collided with Xuan Zhenchi, and made a metal trembling sound. "Ok?" The man in black raised his brows slightly. The Xuan Zhen ruler in his hand drew a golden glow in the air, and once again lashed towards Hua Qiangu. Huaqiangu reacted very swiftly, constantly resisting with the sword. "clang!" "clang!" The sword and the ruler collided, and the trembling continued, and the flames shone. Hua Qiangu had used the Light of Heaven, and her strength had indeed improved. However, because she has too few points, the light of heaven has been used for too short, and the improvement of her cultivation base is very limited. "Snapped!" Soon, the man in black seized the opportunity, and a Xuan Zhen ruler slapped Hua Qiangu severely. "Boom boom boom!" Hua Qiangu seemed to be drained of all strength in an instant, his body became weak, and he stepped back continuously, falling to the ground at any time. "Hua Qiangu, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" The man in black grinned and walked slowly towards Hua Qiangu like a demon. "call out!" At this time, a golden glow was like a shooting star across the sky, passing through the eyebrows of the black man, setting off bright flowers. "thump!" The black-clothed man stagnated, then fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound. Then, Xuan Zhen ruler was filled with strands of white, one after another sinking into Hua Qian Gu and Bai Zi painting. The two only felt that their bodies were warm, as if they were immersed in a hot spring, and they were extremely comfortable. Soon, their power continued to surge like a tide. Hua Qiangu straightened her body and bowed towards the square, "Your savior, thank you." "Wow!" At this time, the magical artifacts such as Xuanzhen Ruler, Liuguangqin, Fantasy Bell, Compassionate Sword, Tietian Chain, and Non-Return Inkstone scattered all over the country, all shot towards the sky. Soon, the ten artifacts of the famous world all gathered in the air. A black-clothed man standing in the air laughed frantically: "It''s all gathered, it''s finally gathered! Shifang artifacts are all available! " "Om!" The ten artifacts seemed to have heard the call of the black-clothed man, rapidly spinning in a circle in the air, and bursting out with dazzling light. "The five of you, die in peace, the devil lord''s task will be handed over to me to complete it for you! Great power, come out! " The black-clothed man shouted and threw a drop of blood into the middle of the ten artifacts. "boom!" A red beam of light rushed straight into the sky, instantly piercing the sky through a huge hole, and the rolling clouds continued to spiral around the beam of light. The wind is rushing, and the rocks are flying everywhere. "Wow!" Immediately afterwards, endless energy vented down from above the sky, and continued to flow into the ten artifacts, making the artifacts bloom with more and more dazzling light. The man in black laughed wildly: "Power, hahaha! Power is coming!" The monstrous breath keeps tumbling. The rumbling sound shook the mountains and rivers. The wind roared, thunder continued, and it was terrifying. At the scene... even the creatures within a hundred li''s radius seemed to have seen the Supreme Demon King, their legs were soft, their hearts trembled, and they couldn''t help but want to kneel down. This is a kind of fear from the depths of the soul, extremely terrifying! Ye Xu shook his head and said, "The villain is always so noisy." When the words fell, Ye Xu slowly raised his hand and pointed. A golden finger with a thickness of several hundred meters came out, like a divine pillar outside the sky, and slammed it at the man in black fiercely. "boom!" The artifacts surrounding the man in black, as well as him, all shattered like bubbles, turning into a brilliant spark. A tyrannical energy wave swelled in all directions, setting off smoke and dust in the sky. Everyone... dumbfounded. How strong is the artifact? How powerful is the devil in the sky? Destroy everything with one finger! It''s...horrible! Bao Bao Feng said: "Oh, Goldfinger." At the same time a clear voice sounded in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission and beheading the six-member squad of the Abyss." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 45,000 points" "Ding! Congratulations to Wei Wuxian for winning 30,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Dashewan for earning 30,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Bofeng Shuimen for earning 30,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Bao Bao Feng for getting 15,000 points." When everyone heard it, the corners of their mouths rose, revealing a hint of joy. "boom!" At this moment, the shattered high sky suddenly fell into a young boy with clear eyes, who looked a little ignorant. He... is the source of great power, Nan Wuyue. Ye Xu lightly tapped in the direction where the killing moss was, and shot out a golden light. "Wow!" Suddenly, the injuries suffered by Shaqianmo disappeared quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, he resumed his cool and beautiful posture again. Killing Qianmo slightly arched his hands and said, "Thank you very much." Ye Xu nodded and said, "You are welcome." Then Ye Xu glanced at Mo Yan in the distance, and Bai Zihua and the others who came slowly over. Then he continued: "Have righteousness, eliminate evil and promote good, establish a fairy gate... there is nothing wrong! However, if one pretends to be a fairy gate, it is honor and face, so it will do whatever it takes. At the same time, indiscriminately, shirk all evils to the so-called magic door... If so, don''t worry about immortal gate! " "Om!" Ye Xu''s tone was very plain. However, in the ears of everyone at the scene, it buzzed like a thunderstorm. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 320： Back, nervous! Especially Mo Yan, Bai Zihua, and Changliu''s disciples all lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Ye Xu at all. The heart is full of fear and anxiety. A generation of demons killed Qianmo and Changliu''s head Baizihua, all of which were easily defeated by demons. However, Ye Xu raised his hand and crushed all the evil spirits and the Shifang artifacts. This kind of power... is simply terrifying! They knew that if Ye Xu wanted to... I was afraid that he could kill himself by raising his hands and feet. Quiet! The whole scene was silent. In the air, the sound of people''s hearts beating can be faintly heard. After a while, Ye Xucai pointed at Nan Wuyue and said, "No one should hurt him." Then, he said to Hua Qianguo, "The task is complete, we will go first." Wei Wuxian patted Bai Zihua on the shoulder and said, "Goodbye." Hua Qiangu seemed to be afraid that Baizi''s painting would be snatched away. He immediately stood in front of him and said, "Savior, Brother Wei Wuxian, and everyone...bye!" "Wow!" I saw... The surrounding space swayed slightly. Ye Xu, Wei Wuxian, Dashewan, Bo Feng Shuimen and Feng Baobao all disappeared out of thin air. After a long time, Tang Bao slowly raised his head and quietly looked around. Obviously, she was looking for Ye Xu and others. Hua Qiangu whispered, "Savior, they have already left." "Are you gone? I was really scared to death just now." Tang Bao said with a long sigh of relief. After the two voices sounded, it was like dropping a stone in a calm lake, causing ripples. The atmosphere at the scene finally gradually became relaxed. Mo Yan couldn''t help but asked, "Just now, who are those... just who?" The scene was quiet again, and everyone pricked their ears. They all want to know the answer to this matter. Hua Qiangu said lightly: "They are all my good friends." Hearing the neon words on the side, the whole pretty face instantly turned white. good friend? Raise your hands and feet, easily destroy the artifact, like a good friend who has the power to crush the world? I treated Hua Qiangu the way I used to, would her friends trouble me? Thinking of this, Ni Mantian''s body felt weak, and he almost didn''t fall to the ground. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Esthers: Savior''s fingers, awesome! what! Chonglou: Very strong! Even, it''s so strong that I can''t give birth to fighting. White Beard: The strength of Lord Savior really makes me look up. Ge Xiaolun: Finished the task again, but unfortunately failed to trigger the doubling system. Hong Qigong: What a pity? Even if the doubling system is not triggered, everyone will have tens of thousands of points. Naruto: I hope the next mission will come soon! Because the point king is mine! Naruto: In addition, I seem to have heard someone say that Bofeng Water Gate is a monster. Bo Feng Shui Men: Call Dad. Bo Ren: Ah. Bofeng Water Gate:... Rainbow Cat: It''s really hard to imagine that human beings have that kind of power. Hong Qigong: Human? Rainbow cat, do you have any misunderstandings? Lord Savior is not a human at all! "Ding! Hong Qigong was banned for 1 day." Conan: Ha ha, daily life. Baby Feng: Oh, it''s over. Guo Xiang: Mo Yan is the most annoying. It''s great that Sister Baoer buried him alive. Bao Baofeng: I''m good at burying people. Guo Xiang: Well, sister Baoer is the best. Qin Shihuang: Speaking of burying people, I think of bird meat again... the taste is amazing! Bao Zheng: I now want Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen to get some more delicious food. Little Master: No problem! Qin Shihuang: Then we will wait quietly. Nobita: Hey, looking forward to good food. At this time, a dazzling red light appeared on the screen. Points random red envelopes. Everyone has eye problems and quick hands, click to get it. Naruto: I said it a long time ago, the point king is mine! Won 2000 points. Shanks: The group gave me a lot of face and gave me 2,400 points. Hua Tuo: Ha ha, I got 1,000 points, but I am already satisfied. Monk without heart: 1500 points. Nezha: Points are only, I have 2500 points. (Nezha''s heart: Hahaha! Great, great! I got 2500 points, which is a full 2500 points!) ... Song. Looking at the group news, Hong Qigong burst into tears. Choked up and said: "Why am I so unlucky? I was banned again. Forget it. But at this time there was a random red envelope with points. My points! " ... The world of icebreaker action. Li Fei looked at the "1000" points on the screen, his whole heart beating. During this period of time, he has been quietly observing the red envelope chat group of the heavens, watching the group live broadcast, and also reading the group chat records. Li Fei has a general understanding of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. He knows what the points are for. After a while, he slowly turned his attention to the mall. "Ding! Whether to use the light of heaven, 1000 points per minute." Li Fei gritted his teeth and said: "Whether it is an illusion, it depends on you!" "use!" "Wow!" In an instant, a brilliant golden glow appeared all over Li Fei. All the pores of the whole body were opened at this moment, and it was extremely relaxed and comfortable. This feeling... as if the whole person was about to fly After a minute, the golden light disappeared. Li Fei''s face was full of unfinished expressions, and he raised his hand and just pushed it onto the table. "boom!" Suddenly, the heavy solid wood table was directly lifted out, turned 180 degrees in the air, and landed heavily on the ground with a loud bang. The documents on the table were scattered all over the floor. The whole office became chaotic. When Song Yang outside heard the sound, he hurried in and asked, "Li Fei, what''s the matter? Did something happen? " Li Fei widened his eyes and said: "It''s all true, everything is true!" "Everything is true?" Song Yang wondered. Li Fei didn''t say much, and ran straight outside. Only Song Yang stood in the office, looking at the messy ground, feeling helpless. "So, what happened?" Li Fei ran quickly, causing a gust of wind. If someone calculates with a timer, he will find that his speed even exceeds the sprint champion. After Li Fei got into the car, he stepped on the accelerator. Before long, he returned to his home. He took two deep breaths and tried to stabilize his mind. In fact, the matter about the red envelope chat group of the heavens is too unthinkable. After a while, he sent the message. Li Fei: I have seen all the seniors. Quiet. There was silence at first. Li Fei''s whole heart almost didn''t jump to his throat. Because, he didn''t know what would happen next. This is a fear of the unknown. Guo Xiang: Li Fei? Hehe, this seems to be a newcomer who has never spoken before. Guo Xiang: Li Fei, welcome! Chapter 321： Upload "Ice Breaking Operation", exercises! Seeing this, Li Fei felt excited, and quickly replied to the news. Li Fei: I have seen sister Xianger. Inuyasha: Newcomer? Rainbow Cat: Li Fei? It seems to be someone who entered the group with me. Li Fei: I have seen Brother Dog. Li Fei: I have seen Brother Cat. Bao Zheng: It seems that the newcomer is very polite. Li Fei: I have seen Brother Bao. Naruto: Li Fei? Li Fei: I have seen Brother Ming. Naruto: Hahaha! Very polite indeed, don''t worry! From now on, I will cover you. Li Fei: Thank you Ming brother. ... There was a burst of jubilation in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Big brother, the savior, Li Fei seems to be very interesting, do you have anime from their world? Guo Xiang: I really want to see what their world is like. Li Fei: Is it really possible? Savior: Li Fei, you are a detective, right? Your world is overflowing with ice. ... The world of icebreaker action. Li Fei looked straight after seeing the news. "My savior, he has so many supernatural powers, he knows so clearly." ... Li Fei: Yes. Savior: You should have begun to pay attention to Tazhai, right? Have you been in yet? Li Fei: Tazhai is a model village. It is too clean. I have to wonder if it is clean. Li Fei: Recently, I am going to Tazhai for a surprise inspection. Savior: OK, I see. Savior: However, his world is a TV series. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded Operation Icebreaker." "Ding! Li Fei successfully downloaded "Ice Breaking Operation" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Hisuo successfully downloaded "Operation Icebreaker" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Su Daqiang successfully downloaded "Ice Breaking Operation" and got 1,000 points." ... Guo Xiang: Icebreaking operation? Is this Li Fei''s world? The name seems pretty good. Esthers: Ice? Tu Shan Yaya: Interesting. Naruto: The TV series uploaded by Lord Savior, must watch! Naruto: In addition, I also want to pay attention to the world of Li Fei. Li Fei: Thank you Lord Savior for uploading the TV series. Qin Shihuang: Hey, lie down and watch the TV series, not bad, not bad. White Beard: Ahahaha! Icebreaker? Is it a similar ability to the green pheasant? Nezha: Cut, it''s boring anyway, let''s take a look. (Nezha''s heart: Hahaha! You can watch TV series again, great!) Rainbow Cat: Lord Savior, I wonder if you can upload the future of our world? Savior: Yes. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "The Legend of the Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit Seven Swordsman"." "Ding! Nezha successfully downloaded "The Legend of Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit" and got 1000 points." "Ding! Harry Potter successfully downloaded "The Legend of the Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit Seven Heroes" and earned 1,000 points." "Ding! Allen successfully downloaded "The Legend of Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit" and got 1000 points." ... Rainbow Cat: Thank you, Lord Savior. Rainbow Cat: I heard that Lord Savior likes to study exercises. I have a set of ancestral swordsmanship here. I hope you like it. The next moment, a brilliant red glow appeared on Ye Xu''s screen. "Ding! Rainbow cat sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding, congratulations, for obtaining the Huowu Whirlwind Sword Art." Seeing this, Ye Xu''s eyes lit up slightly. The fire dance whirlwind sword technique is definitely the most powerful technique in "The Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit Seven Swordsman". Even in Ye Xu''s eyes, it was a bit more powerful than Seven Swords Unity. It was also one of Ye Xu''s most yearning swordsmanship when watching anime. Savior: OK, I accept it. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I didn''t expect that there will be both TV series and anime to watch today. It''s great. Guo Xiang: Rainbow cat and blue rabbit? The blue rabbit should be a girl, right? Rainbow cat, what is your relationship with her? Rainbow Cat: She is one of the descendants of the Seven Swords, and is my partner. Rina Senya Dream: Is it just a partner? How can I feel an unusual smell. Smirk.jpg. Rainbow Cat: It''s a partner. Savior: It''s just a partner for the time being. Zinaisenya Dream: That''s how it is. Smirk.jpg. Rainbow Cat:... Nezha: Anyway, it''s boring, let''s take a look at this anime. (Nezha''s heart: Great, great, there are so many things to see today. Should I watch "Operation Ice Breaking" first, or should I watch "The Legend of Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit"? ) Baby Feng: Oh. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... After a tumult, the red envelope chat group of the heavens fell into complete silence. Obviously, everyone went to watch TV and anime. Ye Xu''s figure flashed, and he instantly came to the forest on the outskirts of the capital. With a light grip, the Magic World Sword appeared in his hand. Suddenly, Fangyuan Baili was shrouded in the illusion. Then Ye Xu re-jian focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "You can use 2000 points to enhance the Huowu Whirlwind Sword Art for the first time. After the enhancement, the Huowu Whirlwind Sword Art will become the God¡¯s Huowu Whirlwind Sword Art, and at the same time eliminate the limitation and influence of internal forces on the sword art." "strengthen!" "Do you use God''s Fire Dance Whirlwind Sword Technique?" "Yes!" In an instant, a strong fiery red energy gushed out of his body, as if it had ignited Ye Xu in an instant. Hot and gorgeous! The flame became more and more vigorous and quickly spread in all directions. At the next moment, Ye Xu opened his eyes abruptly. The whole person jumped up into the sky, and swung a sword in his hand Wow! " The flames in the sky continued to rise and condense into the air with Ye Xu''s long sword, forming a red-fired phoenix with outstretched wings and soaring power. The fire phoenix hovered, lighting up the dark sky. The fire and phoenix roared, the space exploded, and the power was frightening. At this time, Ye Xu''s long sword slammed into the sky. "boom!" A huge flame whirlwind rose into the sky, instantly piercing a huge hole in the sky. At the same time, Huofeng slammed into the hole. "boom!" In an instant, the entire sky was shattered. The terrifying space storm vented down. The sky and the earth are falling apart, as if in a flash. Power, so tyrannical! Ye Xu, who was standing high in the sky, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and said softly, "Not bad." Between gestures, fragments of the sky! So powerful, but not bad? If it is known by others, I don''t know what expression it will show. Then, Ye Xu casually raised his hand, bursting out a burst of surging energy, rippling in all directions. This energy is like the hands of the creator, possessing magical power. The burning and broken sky, the cracked ground, the fallen trees, the collapsed rocks... all instantly restored to their original state. The wind disappeared, calm and tranquil. Previously, all the insects, ants, birds, and ants who kept running wildly, preparing to avoid disaster, stopped. They blinked their small eyes and looked around, looking blank and at a loss. Where''s the fire? Where''s the wind? What about the earthquake? Why are they all gone? They feel as if everything that happened before was just an illusion. Chapter 322： Phone, hurt! Naturally, Ye Xu didn''t care about this. With a flash of his figure, he returned to the woods. Then, once again focused on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Energy: 15000/15000. Points: 553000. Convert! Energy: 17000/17000. Points: 353000. ... Convert! Energy: 20000/20000. Points: 53000. After several consecutive conversions, the energy in the body skyrocketed rapidly. Gently make a fist, the surrounding space is constantly twisted, as if it will break at any time. The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth raised slightly. Obviously, he was also very satisfied with this power. "Broken it, Fantasy Sword!" The illusion disappeared, and Ye Xu''s figure flashed before disappearing into the forest. ... The Governor of Education Zhang Tao looked at the starry sky, his eyes filled with spirits. Muttered in a low voice: "Why do you have a feeling of palpitations? What is going to happen? Is there a secret realm? It seems that young people must be allowed to grow up quickly. " ... The next day. The sky is clear. However, Ye Xu did not get up. Because today is Saturday. "Ding!" At this moment, the cell phone in the pocket suddenly rang a hurried ring. Ye Xu glanced at the call notification. It turned out to be a call from my mother. "Mom, why are you willing to call me today?" Ye Xu smiled relaxedly. "Axu, are you on holiday today? Can you come to the Han Central Hospital?" Mother Wan Yun''s low voice came through the phone. "Om!" Ye Xu''s head suddenly shook. A bad premonition quickly hit my heart. Regret, worry, fear... Countless emotions continue to surge. He didn''t speak at all, his figure flashed. In the next instant, he appeared at the gate of Han Central Hospital. The pedestrians around kept rubbing their eyes. They were sure that there was no one next to them just now. So how did this young man appear? Ye Xu didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the pedestrians at all, and the vigorous spiritual power spread rapidly in all directions like a tide. Suddenly, every corner of the entire hospital came to his mind. Soon, he focused all his attention on Wan Yun. Immediately afterwards, he appeared in the hospital corridor. "Mom." Ye Xu said nervously. At the same time, a pair of eyes twinkled with stars, quickly checking Wan Yun''s body. I want to see where she is injured, or what is wrong with her. After a while, Ye Xu breathed a long sigh of relief. Because Wan Yun''s identity is very healthy, there is no trace of illness at all. After hearing Ye Xu''s voice, Wan Yun slowly turned around and said in doubt: "Axu, I just called, why did you come back so soon?" Ye Xu said with a reason: "Oh, isn''t this weekend off? I just came back to see you before I took the car to the hospital. You just called. " Wan Yun heard this and nodded noncommittal. Seeing that his mother seemed to want to ask something, Ye Xu interrupted hurriedly: "By the way, why did you come to the hospital suddenly?" Wan Yun remembered something and said, "Axu, I am going to sell your BMW." "Sell it? Why?" Ye Xu wondered. Wan Yun sighed and said: "Your Aunt Ping''s cousin Fang Zheng was seriously injured, and now he needs a large sum of money for surgery. I have already linked the newly bought house to the agency. It should be sold within two days. However, it is still a bit worse. " Although, Wan Yun and Jiang Ping often brag together, fight each other and so on. However, their feelings are far deeper than ordinary people. If one party is in trouble, the other party will do its best to help. Ye Xu said, "Brother Fang is injured? Take me over and take a look." "Yes, go take a look first." Wan Yun nodded. Soon, the door of the ward was opened. After seeing the two, Jiang Ping stood up hurriedly and said softly: "Axu, are you back? Come, sit down quickly. " Ye Xu said, "Aunt Jiang, you are welcome." At this time, Jiang Ping no longer had the ruddy complexion she once had. Her eyes were bloodshot, her face was sallow, her hair was messy, and she smelled of sour...the whole person was extremely desolate and haggard. Then, Ye Xu turned his gaze to Fang Zhengtang who was lying on the bed, his whole body covered with bandages, and various needles inserted in his body. The appearance of Fang Zhengtang was almost inhuman. As the elder brother, Fang Zhengtang often bought Ye Xu candy when he was a child. Someone bullied Ye Xu, and Fang Zhengtang was the first to stand up and help. ... The deep memories kept rippling in Ye Xu''s mind. After a while, Ye Xucai said solemnly: "Aunt Jiang, what happened to Brother Fang?" Jiang Ping sighed and said, "I don''t know, I heard that there was a car accident." Ye Xu frowned slightly. Car accident? You know, Fangzhengtang is a spiritual man. His reaction speed and physical condition are far beyond ordinary people. Can a car accident hurt him like this? Ye Xu instinctively felt that this matter was not that simple. However, there was no further questioning. Instead, he said softly: "Aunt Jiang, don''t worry, I just got a healing medicine at Huaqing University. There should be some help from the other brother." "The pill that Huaqing University got? But Zhengtang can''t swallow anything at all now." Jiang Ping whispered. Ye Xu said: "This pill is special Just put it in your mouth, it can be directly melted, and quickly absorbed." Wan Yun heard this and urged: "Then what are you waiting for? Go and feed your Fang." Ye Xu nodded, did not say anything, his mind moved slightly, and a brown pill appeared in his hand. Suddenly, a strong medicinal fragrance rippled across the room. Jiang Ping and Wan Yun felt refreshed and relaxed after inhaling the scent of mouth medicine. Jiang Ping''s sallow face also had a faint ruddy color. The medicinal fragrance alone has such a miraculous effect! Because this is the treasure pill that Ye Xu and Chen Jian got when they went to the secret realm together a few days ago. You know, the owner of that secret realm has the ambition to control the earth. The Bao Dan he possesses is naturally not bad. Ye Xu put the pill into Fang Zhengtang''s mouth, while his hands quietly poured pure and incomparable energy into his body. Jiang Ping and Wan Yun couldn''t help but all focused their attention. In fact, the aroma of the pill is too strong. They want to see what effect it can play. I saw... White mist filled Fang Zhengtang''s body, and then, the scars on his body continued to diminish and heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. The blood scab fell off quickly and the swelling and pain continued to disappear. The miracle is simply a miracle of heaven! When Jiang Ping saw this, tears rolled down from his eyes. However, she never blinked. Because she was worried that after blinking, she suddenly realized that everything in front of her was an illusion, a dream! At this moment, Fang Zhengtang, who was always lying on the bed, motionless, his fingers trembled slightly. The next moment, Fang Zhengtang finally slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 323： Discharged, why! Fang Zhengtang''s pupils turned in a circle, and said in a hoarse voice, "Mom, Aunt Yun, A Xu." "Zhengtang, you are awake, you are awake! Oh..." Jiang Ping finally burst into tears uncontrollably. From the day when he learned that Fang Zhengtang had been involved in a car accident, Jiang Ping felt as if she had fallen into a boundless abyss. It''s cold, humid, and dark! The entire portrait was drained of all strength, almost fainting. Jiang Ping was worried that Fang Zhengtang would no longer be able to wake up, and would never be able to open his eyes again. That is her son, her heart... Fang Zhengtang learned Chinese, called his mother for the first time, learned to walk for the first time, and went to school for the first time... She couldn''t imagine what life would be like without a son in the future. Now, Fang Zhengtang is awake. The emotion accumulated these days, like a volcano, burst out. "tread!" As a result, an unstable figure fell to the ground. Fortunately, Ye Xu reacted quickly and directly supported Jiang Ping, and quietly sent a stream of pure energy into her body. After some conditioning, she stabilized her body again. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Zhengtang, who was lying on the bed, sat up and said. Jiang Ping hurriedly said: "I''m fine, I''m fine... You lie down, lie down quickly." Although Fangzhengtang looks much better on the surface. However, Jiang Ping was still worried about his hidden injuries. Then, Jiang Ping hurriedly pressed the reminder. Obviously, she wanted the doctor to come and check it. Ye Xu has the "Medical Bible", Sky Eyes, and countless X-ray techniques. It can be said that he is the best doctor in the world and the most powerful X-ray machine. Ye Xu knew very well that after Fang Zhengtang took that pill, and was nursed by himself, all the wounds had been healed. However, Ye Xu didn''t say much to Jiang Ping. He understands that only a doctor can make Jiang Ping feel at ease at this time. Not long after, a nurse hurried in. Asked: "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ping said incoherently: "Help me see my son, he is healed, and check his body quickly..." When the nurse heard this, she looked up, and she was taken aback. Because, after being sent in from Fangzhengtang, she has been on duty. It can be said that she knows Fang Zhengtang''s physical condition well. The body suffered more fatal injuries, and it was a miracle to be able to enter the hospital alive. But what is the situation now? What about his injuries? How did he wake up? The nurse was stunned for a long time, but was unable to speak for a long time. Seeing this, Jiang Ping couldn''t help but urged again: "Hurry up and help me see my son." "Oh, oh...I''ll get the doctor over." After the nurse said, she rushed out of the ward. After a while, a bald doctor strode in. When he saw Fangzhengtang, he also stunned. Then, he took out his stethoscope and pulsed for a while. Then he said: "Let''s do some checks first." "Okay." Jiang Ping answered again and again. Take blood and take X-rays. All inspections are carried out quickly. Before long, all the reports appeared in the hands of the doctor. "How...how?" Jiang Ping asked nervously. The doctor said: "Excuse me, did you feed the patient anything?" Ye Xu said, "I am a student of Huaqing University, and I gave him a pill." "So, it''s no wonder that such a big change will happen." The doctor suddenly said. "Doctor, my house is upright..." Jiang Ping said again. "Oh, don''t worry. His damaged bones, organs, and even surface injuries have all disappeared. He is completely fine and can be discharged at any time. "The doctor said. Jiang Ping said excitedly: "Okay, thank you doctor, thank you doctor." "I did nothing. If you want to thank you, thank him for his medicine. Huaqing University deserves to be the first university. A pill has such a miraculous effect. In ancient legends, life and death are flesh and bones, and this is almost the case. "The doctor sighed and sighed for a while. Jiang Ping said repeatedly: "Axu, thank you, thank you." Ye Xu said, "Aunt Ping, you are so polite. It''s just a pill. Aunt Ping, you gave me candy when you were a kid. " The doctor next to him shook his head secretly, can candy compare with the elixir? However, he didn''t know that in Ye Xu''s eyes, there was really no difference between candy and "Elixir". After a few people chatted for a while, Jiang Ping and Wan Yun went to go through the discharge procedures. And Ye Xu took the opportunity to ask: "Brother Fang, I heard Aunt Ping say that you were injured in a car accident?" Fang Zhengtang said solemnly: "Actually, when I went home that day, I felt that someone was following me all the time. I spent a lot of effort, but I still didn''t get rid of it. When I found that the truck was about to hit, I was about to jump off. But, it seems... as if being pressed into the car by something. " Ye Xu secretly said in his heart: Sure enough, this is not a simple car accident. Was pinned in the car? I''m afraid it was suppressed by the aura of a strong man. After a pause, Ye Xu said again: "Have you offended anyone recently, or something strange happened?" Fang Zhengtang pondered: "Usually, I get along well with everyone. As for the strange things... By the way, after I picked up two beads a while ago, my energy has grown very fast and has reached 510g! " You know, when the spirit contest was held, Fang Zhengtang had just become a spirit man, with only 100g of energy. How long has it been? Less than a month! Fangzhengtang¡¯s energy has been increased by 5 times! This kind of progress is amazing enough. Ye Xu understood that the two beads in his mouth were definitely rare treasures. Of course, Ye Xu didn''t care about this kind of treasure at all. What he cares about is who, in order to take the treasure, kills the opponent. The other party must pay the price! Fang Zhengtang said: "That day...I happened to have a bead on my body. I don''t know where I went after the car accident. I put another bead in the bank safe. Ye Xu, you are now a student of Huaqing University and need it more than I do. I''ll take it out and give it to you later. " Obviously, Fang Zhengtang also understands that beads are very precious. Therefore, the other one was put into the safe. Ye Xu smiled and said, "I''m really interested in this bead. If you can show it to me soon, it would be great." "Tap!" At this time, there was a brisk footstep outside the corridor. Wan Yun and Jiang Ping walked over slowly with a pile of materials. Jiang Ping said: "The discharge procedures are completed, let''s go." Fang Zheng said: "Mom, Aunt Yun, you go first. Ye Xu and I are going to a place first, and we will come to see you later. " Jiang Ping didn''t ask too much, and nodded and said: "Okay, then we will wait for you at the Fenglai Hotel. Come here soon." PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 324： Give medicine, take revenge! After Ye Xu and Fang Zhengtang got out of the hospital, they took a taxi and went straight to the bank. Don''t think Fang Zhengtang is just a student, but he has a bank VIP card. Because, he has another more important identity-the spiritual man! In this world, the soul is respected. After Fang Zhengtang presented the VIP card, the bank staff provided the best quality service. Soon, they walked to the safe. Enter the password to verify the fingerprint. A marble the size of a marble appeared in front of the two of them. The beads are so round and round that at first glance, they seem to be nothing special. Fang Zheng said: "Ye Xu, hold it in your hand and try to run the energy." Ye Xu said and followed suit. Suddenly, the auras floating in the air, as if attracted, quickly gathered and poured into Ye Xu''s body one after another. This bead actually has the function of gathering aura. Fang Zhengtang was slightly taken aback when he felt the violent wind surging from the spiritual energy. He has used beads and auras have gathered. However, it has never been so fast and violent like Ye Xu''s aura gathering. This feeling is almost like a sudden hurricane of spiritual energy. What is going on here? Ye Xu didn''t pay attention to so many, and directly handed the beads back to Fang Zhengtang, saying: "When you use it in the future, try to avoid others." Fang Zheng said: "Axu, what are you doing? I said... This bead is for you. " Ye Xu smiled and said, "Brother Fang, this bead is a treasure. However, it is of no use to me. " What can gather aura can only be regarded as a treasure? And it''s useless to Ye Xu? Ye Xu didn''t say anything nonsense about this sentence. Because, if Ye Xu held the beads and practiced without sleep for ten years, it would not be as much as he could upload an anime to the Zhutian red envelope chat group to earn points and then convert it into energy. Calculated in this way, this bead looks a bit tasteless. Fang Zhengtang thought that Ye Xu was polite, and said, "Axu, I just said that this bead is for you. It must be yours. Don''t be polite with me! " Ye Xu moved slightly and took out a pill, and said, "Brother Fang, you taste this pill first." Fang Zhengtang didn''t hesitate, and directly put the pill into his mouth. "Om!" Suddenly, Fang Zhengtang felt the vigorous energy, like a volcano, bursting out of his body. The whole person seemed to be bursting with energy at any time, and large drops of sweat appeared on his forehead. Ye Xu gently put his hand on Fang Zhengtang, and secretly helped him refine the pill and let it quickly absorb it. Fang Zhengtang''s body calmed down, but his energy was still rising. After a while, the whole pill was finally completely absorbed. Fang Zhengtang couldn''t help squeezing his fists, his veins burst and his muscles jerked. This is a sense of power that has never been felt before. Although there is no test, Fang Zhengtang understands... his energy value has almost doubled! A pill, double the energy value? It''s...horrible! Ye Xu casually raised his hand, and several identical pills appeared in his hands. "I still have a lot of pill of this kind, now, do you believe I don''t need this bead?" Ye Xu said lightly, and at the same time, handed all the pill to Fang Zhengtang. "This...this is too expensive, I can''t accept it." Fang Zhengtang said hurriedly. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Brother Fang, this medicine is really nothing to me. Even, I have many better medicines. However, if you don''t need it for the time being, I won''t give it to you. " "This..." Fang Zhengtang still hesitated. After a while, he solemnly said, "Okay, then I''m welcome." Then, the two took another taxi and came to the Fenglai Hotel. At this time, Wan Yun and Jiang Ping had already ordered a large table of dishes, and the two were chatting in a relaxed and comfortable manner. The two pairs of mother and child just sat down around the table, pushing their cups and changing cups, and it was very lively. The meal lasted until eight o''clock in the evening. Everyone was very happy to eat. Ye Xu helped her mother to the bed, and then quietly sent a burst of energy into her body to relieve her fatigue. Then, he slowly walked out of the room. Suddenly, Ye Xu''s eyes became cold. Shen said: "If you want to kill Brother Fang, then pay the price!" When the words fell, Ye Xu''s figure flashed and he appeared in a dim passage in Han City. Here... there is a bead the same as Fang Zhengtang. Several mice stomped their hands and feet in the passage and made a murmur of noise. Makes the already gloomy passage even more infiltrating. However, Ye Xu didn''t care at all, took brisk steps, and kept moving toward the dark depths. "tread!" At this time, a heavy iron gate appeared in front of him. Ye Xu slapped it casually. "boom!" The heavy iron gate shattered and turned into metal fragments in the sky. "Tatata!" Many people in black ran out quickly after hearing the sound. Among them, a tall man in black shouted: "Who are you?" Ye Xu didn''t reply, and raised his hand. "Boom!" The head of the man in black exploded like a balloon. Blood splattered! "what?" "Everyone, be careful!" "This person is very powerful!" "Is it the investigation team?" "I don''t know..." The faces of the remaining men in black are all overwhelmed with horror. In fact, Ye Xu''s method of killing was too weird and terrifying. Ye Xu still didn''t say a word, and pointed a few fingers at the people in black. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Without any accident, the heads of all the people in black shattered. His body was like a big radish, falling straight to the ground, making a dull sound. The entire underground palace was instantly stained red with blood. Grim and terrifying! Quietly! "Tatata!" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the passage. A large group of men wearing leather clothes and embroidered red medals on their shoulders appeared in the hall. It is the Han City Law Enforcement Team! They looked at the corpses everywhere, sniffing the pungent **** smell in the air, and were taken aback. Obviously, they didn''t expect this to happen. After a while, the law enforcement team focused on Ye Xu. Among them, a round-faced law enforcement team member shouted: "Who are you?" "Don''t move!" another law enforcement team member shouted. Although Ye Xu looked young and immature. However, what happened at the scene was too bizarre and terrifying. They have to be careful and cautious. Ye Xu said, "I am Ye Xu, a student of Huaqing University who graduated from the Lingzhe School in Han City." "Ye Xu? That''s right! He is Ye Xu!" a short law enforcement officer said, "I have seen pictures of him from Duan Chao." The law enforcement team members heard that they were slightly relieved. Chapter 325： Amazing energy value, mission! However, there are still law enforcement officers who are more careful. After all, what happened at the scene was too horrible. "Ye Xu, why are you in the Chuangshi branch?" a short and thin law enforcement officer asked. Ye Xu replied: "I found this place by accident, and then there was a little conflict." A little conflict? The law enforcement officers couldn''t help but glance at the corpse horizontally, the blood was rolling, like a hellish scene. Is this a little conflict? What if it is a major conflict? Is it ruining the entire city? What they didn''t know was that for Ye Xu, destroying a city was an extremely easy task. The short and thin law enforcement officer said again: "Ye Xu, please come back to the law enforcement team with us. Accept some surveys and inquiries. Please cooperate with the responsibility. " Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay." The law enforcement team members once again breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly took pictures and checked the scene. ... Most people entering the law enforcement team, or more or less, will feel a little nervous. After all, this place was placed in ancient times and it was the place where the yamen interrogated and imprisoned prisoners. However, Ye Xu seemed to have returned home. The whole person is relaxed and indifferent. To the questions of law enforcement officers, answer them one by one. Law enforcement officers quickly collect evidence. It didn''t take long for everything to be clear. Therefore, two conclusions were drawn. First, Ye Xu is indeed a student of Huaqing University. Second, the creation branch of Han City was destroyed by him alone. Although Ye Xu had said before, but after the real confirmation, the law enforcement officers were still amazed. You know, that is a powerful and terrifying creation branch! Ye Xucai went to Huaqing University in less than a month. After a while, the law enforcement officer hesitated and said, "That... Ye Xu, can you ask. What is your energy value now? " Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I haven''t tested it for a long time." "I have an energy device here." The law enforcement officer opened the drawer and said, "Of course, if you find it troublesome, you can do it unexpectedly." Ye Xu smiled and said, "No trouble." After speaking, Ye Xu picked up the energy device and gave it a "force" grip. "Wow!" The number above jumped quickly, and finally, it stopped steadily on 65500g. The law enforcement team members all opened their mouths and were dumbfounded. The entire law enforcement team was quiet. To know¡­¡­ 10000g to 19999g are the fourth stage spirits. 20000g to 49999g are the fifth stage spirits. 50000g to 99999g are sixth stage spirits. In other words, Ye Xu is now a sixth-level spiritualist! A month ago, Ye Xu was just an ordinary student at the Lingzhe School in Han City. When participating in the Spiritual Competition, he had just become a first-class Spirituality, and his energy value could be over a hundred. In just one month, he became a sixth-level spirit, and his energy value reached 65500g, which was a huge increase of hundreds of times! This speed is simply...horrible! Is this the power of Huaqing University, the first institution of higher learning in China? ... The night is getting deeper and deeper. Ye Xu quietly glanced at his mother who fell into deep sleep. Then, I went back to my room and listened to the cars racing outside the window, the passers-by... After a long time, he turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: In the past, I thought Nimantian was bad enough. Guo Xiang: Unexpectedly, Ma Sanniang is even worse! Guo Xiang: In addition, the successor of the Seven Swords is a real hero. Rainbow Cat: Now that I know, then Ma Sanniang''s conspiracy will never succeed. Zinaisenya Meng: Let me just say, the relationship between the rainbow cat and the blue rabbit must be different. Zinaisenyameng: When you get married, please invite us to have a wedding wine together. Rainbow Cat: This...this...it''s too early. Rainbow Cat: At least, we have to wait until we defeat the Black Heart Tiger. Ge Xiaolun: It''s just a black-hearted tiger. There is a savior, and he was beaten to death in no time. Bao Zheng: Bing, it''s really not a good thing! Hua Tuo: It can''t be said, it''s just not used in the right place. Li Fei: Unexpectedly... Zhao Jialiang was actually my biological father. Guo Xiang: Your father is a real hero and hero! Li Fei: Yes, I am proud of him. Li Fei: Tazhai, I must get rid of this malignant tumor completely! Tony Stark: Just a few icemakers, I can blast them all into pieces with a single shell. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Mission, behead Wang Jia, the traverser. Wang Jia, the traverser, appears in the world of ice-breaking action, who wants to use ice to control the world. This mission is limited to 4 people to participate and rewards a total of 40,000 points." Li Fei: This is... the mission of our world? Guo Xiang: Yes! It seems that you will be able to solve Tazhai right away, so thank you savior brother. Li Fei: Thank you, Lord Savior. Savior: The task just appears randomly, don''t thank me. Hong Qigong: Ha ha, I believe it. Tony Stark: I just said that Tazhai can be blasted to pieces with a single shell, and the task appeared immediately. Tony Stark: This is definitely a task for me. Naruto: Hahaha! Points King, here I am! Olmert: Ice is the source of evil. Someone wants to use ice to control the world. Absolutely unforgivable! Ge Xiaolun: Icebreaking action world? It doesn''t seem to be too dangerous, should I sign up? Conan: Hehe, I''d better watch the live broadcast silently. Su Daqiang: Watching the live broadcast silently. +1. Xingping Chuangzhen: Watching the live broadcast silently Esters: Want to control the world with ice? Then I will pour him with ice powder! Esthers: Ah! Lord Savior, let me do the task with you. Tu Shan Yaya: And me. Optimus Prime: I... I also want to participate. Savior: Those who want to participate, the old rules, roll the dice. Suddenly, countless dice rolled quickly on the screen. After a while, he stopped steadily. Tony Stark and Tu Shan Yaya threw 6 points first. Tony Stark: Haha! Thank you Lord Savior. Tu Shan Yaya: Thank you Lord Savior. Savior: Don''t thank me, these are all random points. Hong Qigong: Ha ha, I believe it again. "Ding! Hong Qigong was banned for 1 day." ... The world of icebreaker action. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly several loud noises came from the street. The fire blazed into the sky, and black smoke rose slowly. After hearing the sound, many people around gathered their eyes. Not long after, two detection vehicles approached and pulled up the alarm line. Soon, related reports, like hurricanes and showers, followed one after another. "Today, a serious car accident occurred in three small cars in Dongshan City. The first car rushed into the building. The driver was killed on the spot and 7 people were injured. The second car knocked over the bus, the driver was seriously injured, and 10 people were injured. The third car rushed into the school and five students were seriously injured. " "After testing, all three drivers took ice." "This is the sixth car accident caused by driving on ice in Dongshan City this month." "What happened to Dongshan City?" ... Chapter 326： Arrest Lin Shengwen and release! Dongshan City Investigation Team. meeting room. The faces of all investigators were full of frustration and anger. They are investigators, born to fight ice. However, various ice events have occurred frequently in the past month. It''s almost... it''s trampling on him, like slapping them **** the face. This is a great shame! Cai Yongqiang, who was sitting in the main seat, glanced at everyone, then raised the tea cup at the back and took a few sips. "Tap!" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the corridor. Senior inspectors including Li Weimin''s team and Ma Yunbo''s team walked in quickly. "Are you in a meeting? Is it about the recent ice car accident?" Li Weimin''s voice was a little low at first. Then, he suddenly became like an angry lion and shouted: "Will it be useful to have a meeting now?" "boom!" When the words fell, Li Weimin slammed the briefcase in his hand onto the table, making a loud bang. All investigators stood up straight, like students being punished. "What about your duties?" "What about your mission?" "The country invites you to come, not for you to sit down and drink tea and read the newspaper!" "Snapped!" Li Weimin slapped the table hard and drank. Obviously, what happened in Dongshan City has already made him very angry. After a while, Li Weimin said, "Cai Yongqiang stayed, and the rest of you, hurry up to find clues for me and catch the ice seller!" "Yes!" All the investigators said in unison. After getting in the car, Song Yang sighed: "Our Dongshan is really getting messy." "Yes." Li Fei said. "I think... this has a lot to do with the inaction of some leaders!" Song Yang said. Li Fei asked, "Who are you talking about?" "Who else can it be? Of course it''s Cai Yongqiang!" Didn''t you see how he just drank tea leisurely? Since he became the captain of the investigation team, has he solved any major cases? no! On the contrary, our Dongshan is getting more and more chaotic. Even, I suspect that Cai Yongqiang is the umbrella of the ice vendor! I really hope that the Marathon team will catch Cai Yongqiang''s handle soon and send him in. "Song Yang said. Li Fei shook his head and said, "Actually, many things can''t just look at the surface." "Can''t just look at the surface? What do you mean?" Song Yang questioned. Li Fei thought for a while and said, "Tazhai, for example, it''s too clean." "Speaking of Tazhai, Li Fei, when do you think we will go in for a look? Maybe there is something to discover. "Song Yang said. Li Fei said: "It''s coming soon." As the two talked, they had already drove to the city center. "boom!" At this time, an SUV slammed into a telephone pole. Black smoke rose, and the siren continued. Song Yang stepped on the brakes abruptly, cursing, "Isn''t it just using ice again?" A short man walked out of the SUV. His body was shaking a little, and he seemed to be a little dazed by the accident. When the short man saw Li Fei and Song Yang walking slowly, it looked like a mouse saw the cat and ran away. "Stop!" Song Yang shouted. Li Fei also hurried to catch up. The short man is already in poor condition. Where did you run Li Fei who used the light of heaven? Soon, he was pressed against the wall by Li Fei. "Run again!" Song Yang shouted. The short man said with a reason: "I...I didn''t run." "Didn''t run? Do you want me to call out the surveillance video?" Li Fei said. "I''m just urinating and rushing to the toilet." The short man said again. "Urine urgency? Okay, our brigade is close here, go to our brigade." Li Fei said involuntarily, dragging the short man into the investigation vehicle. Investigation Brigade. Li Fei first conducted a series of tests on the man, but no problems were found. However, he still conducted a series of questions on the man. "Name." Li Fei asked. "Lin Shengwen." The man replied. When Li Fei heard this, he paused with his fingers. Li Fei has watched the TV series "Ice Breaking Operation", and naturally knows Lin Shengwen, he is the person of the third house in Tazhai, and it is also the most important point in defeating Tazhai. Li Fei continued: "Why did you run when you saw us?" Lin Shengwen said: "Sir, I said I was urinary. Haven''t you heard that urgency can suffocate people? You can''t control people''s **** and fart, right? " Lin Shengwen''s tone is so relaxed and indifferent. Obviously, at this time, he has completely calmed down. Li Fei stood up abruptly, stared at Lin Shengwen closely with a pair of sharp eyes, and shouted: "You are lying! Because you are making ice." The whole person was like a beast, bursting out with a tyrannical aura, frightened Lin Shengwen for a while, and a layer of fine sweat broke out on his forehead. After a while, he smiled embarrassedly: "Check, don''t talk nonsense if you have no evidence. Be careful I sue you for slander. " Li Fei said, "Do you want evidence? Yes! Although there is no ice hidden on your body. But, I guess you were wearing this suit when you made ice? There must be ice residue on the clothes. Just do some checks and the results will be soon. " When the words were over, Li Fei stepped forward and pulled on Lin Shengwen''s clothes. "What are you doing? Can you do anything wrong with the investigation? Stop it!" Lin Shengwen yelled in panic. However, all is just in vain. Soon, Li Fei walked in with a stack of documents and shouted: "What else do you have to say now?" Lin Shengwen nervously said: "It must be... it must have been accidentally stained... I didn''t make ice. UU reading " Li Fei said, "Oh? Where did you say it got it?" Lin Shengwen said: "I go to many places every day, how do I know where I got it..." Li Fei shouted: "Sophistry! I advise you to tell the truth earlier, otherwise, wait for us to settle your affairs. At that time, you will regret it. Do you think we know nothing? Didn''t you record a video? Quickly show it to me, you can count as guilty and meritorious. " "How did you know that I recorded the video?" Lin Shengwen''s pupils shrank suddenly, exclaiming in horror. Li Fei said, "Do you think you can hide it? There is no impermeable wall in the world, please hand it over quickly. Otherwise, when the time comes, it''s not just us looking for you in trouble. Tazhai will also trouble you. " Lin Shengwen was so frightened that his body shivered again, and the sweat on his forehead fell like raindrops. Listening to the conversation between the two of them, Song Yang was shocked and excited. Ice making? video? Are you really going to dig out a big fish this time! "Tatata!" At this time, there was a crisp sound of footsteps outside the corridor. Cai Yongqiang walked in and said, "Lin Shengwen, you can go now." Immediately afterwards, Lin Shengwu and Lin Yaohua walked in. Lin Yaohua said in a low voice: "Shengwen, let''s go, go home." Lin Shengwen was stunned for a moment, and then happily said, "Okay." "Can''t let them go!" Song Yang shouted. Lin Yaohua looked at Cai Yongqiang without delay. Cai Yongqiang had to say again: "Let them go." ps: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 327： Doubts, arrived! Song Yang looked at Lin Shengwen and others who were going away, gritted his teeth anxiously. Finally, he couldn''t help but roared: "Captain Cai, Cai Yongqiang! Why did you let them go? Do you know what we just asked? " Cai Yongqiang asked back: "What did you ask?" "Video! Lin Shengwen has made an important video!" Song Yang shouted. "What about the video?" Cai Yongqiang asked again. "If you release people later, we will get the video soon!" Song Yang shouted. Cai Yongqiang said indifferently: "That means I haven''t got the video yet. We pay attention to evidence when investigating, not guessing out of thin air. Lin Shengwen is just an ordinary car accident, why are you arresting him? Do well! " Then, Cai Yongqiang stopped talking and walked straight out. Song Yang said angrily: "Li Fei, have you seen it? This is our captain, and the protection is too obvious! This is why our Dongshan is getting more and more chaotic! I''m so mad! Must give advice to the team! Li Fei, why are you not talking? " Li Fei thought for a while, and said, "There are some things, you can''t just look at the surface." "Can''t just look at the surface? What do you mean?" Song Yang wondered, "Lin Shengwen must be an important breakthrough, or we should go to Tazhai soon and take him down?" Li Fei solemnly said: "For now, don''t control Lin Shengwen, let alone go to Tazhai. It is very dangerous!" Song Yang frowned and said, "Danger? Li Fei, what''s wrong with you? I remember you were never afraid of danger before. If you are afraid of danger, why are we still doing investigations? During this time, you are very strange. " Li Fei pondered: "Don''t worry, these people won''t stay away for long. Anyway, just remember what I said. I''ll go out first. " Then, Li Fei got into the car and kicked the accelerator and sprinted towards the distance. Only Song Yang frowned in place, and whispered: "Li Fei, have you changed too?" ... Investigation Corps. Li Weimin is working hard with his head down. "Boom boom boom!" At this time, there was a dull knock on the door outside. "In." Li Weimin spit out a word. Li Fei strode in and said, "My biological father should come to Dongshan, right?" Li Weimin was stagnant, and asked in doubt: "Birth father?" Li Fei continued: "In other words, Zhao Jialiang has come to Dongshan, right?" Before that, Li Weimin was still a little bit stunned. At this moment, he was completely shocked. He knew that what had been hidden for many years was finally exposed. So, he hurriedly stepped forward and closed the door, and said in a low voice: "Li Fei, how did you know?" Li Fei continued: "This time you came to Dongshan to solve Dongshan''s ice nest in one fell swoop. Then, Zhao Jialiang, the undercover agent, must be used. But this time the situation is different, don''t let him go undercover anymore. "Li Fei said. Li Weimin was stunned again for a long time before he continued: "What exactly do you know? How do you know?" Zhao Jialiang has been in one-line contact with him. Even the leaders and relatives don''t know anything about Zhao Jialiang at all. So how did Li Fei know? There are too many things involved. Li Fei said, "Don''t worry about how I know. Give him a call first. Let me meet him. " Li Weimin groaned: "Okay!" In his opinion, there is no need to hide Li Fei anymore when things have developed to this point. At the same time, we must also ask clearly how Li Fei knew this secret. pier. Zhao Jialiang, with white temples, looked into the distance against the sea breeze, his eyes deep, as if thinking about something. "Tap!" Before long, Li Weimin''s brisk footsteps came from a distance. Zhao Jialiang turned around slowly and said, "Why are you looking for me in such a hurry?" "It''s not that I''m looking for you, it''s him." Li Weimin said. Then Li Fei walked out slowly and said, "Dad, I am looking for you." Zhao Jialiang has seen Li Fei''s photos countless times, but he has never seen him in person. I have never heard him call himself father. At this moment, I suddenly saw him and suddenly heard him calling myself dad... Zhao Jialiang felt like he was dreaming, his face was full of disbelief. After a long time, in a trembling voice, he said: "Fei...Fei Fei." "dad!" Like a child, Li Fei rushed into Zhao Jialiang''s arms. He didn''t feel resentful because his father left him all these years. On the contrary, he is proud of his father and proud of him! Because Li Fei has watched the TV series "Ice Breaking Action" and knows the real reason why his father left his hometown and stayed incognito. Dad is a real hero! For this reason, he didn''t know how much grievance his father suffered and how much he suffered. After a long time, the two people slowly separated. Zhao Jialiang first glanced at Li Fei dotingly, and then, in a guilty tone, said: "Li Weimin, did you tell him?" Zhao Jialiang understands that his identity is too sensitive. If some "friends" knew about him, Li Fei would be very dangerous. This is also the reason why Zhao Jialiang has been reluctant to recognize Li Fei for so many years. He prefers to miss him silently, prefers his son to hate him, and does not want his son to be hurt at all Li Weimin shook his head and said, "I didn''t tell him. Feifei, can tell us now, where did you know this secret? " Li Fei said seriously: "My savior told me." "Your savior?" Li Weimin and Zhao Jialiang said in unison. They looked at each other, and there was a look of doubt in their eyes. "Wow!" At this moment, the surrounding space swayed slightly. Then, three figures appeared abruptly beside them. It is Ye Xu, Tony Stark and Tu Shan Yaya. "Who are you?" Zhao Jialiang shouted, and hurriedly blocked Li Fei behind him. In his opinion, these people must be the "tails" behind him secretly. The purpose is to explore their own secrets. Once things are exposed, both he and Li Fei will die without a place to bury them. He doesn''t care about it himself. However, he must not let his son be harmed! No wonder Zhao Jialiang would think so. In fact, the aura from Ye Xu and others was too bullying. Li Fei happily said, "Your savior, Mr. Tony Stark, Ms. Tu Shan Yaya, hello." Zhao Jialiang and Li Weimin heard and heard that Li Fei knew three people. However, their expressions did not relax at all. Instead, they became more cautious. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Li Fei, hello." Then, looking at Zhao Jialiang and Li Weimin, he said, "You don''t need to be nervous, we are not malicious. Came here just to help solve the ice in Dongshan. " Then, Ye Xu stopped talking, released a trace of attention and entered the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Chapter 328： Surprised, shot! Guo Xiang: Hehe, I saw the savior''s elder brother, Tony Stark and Ya''er sister. Cute.jpg. Esther: Even seeing Lord Savior in the group is so exciting, ah! Olmert: People in the icebreaker world, it''s okay, why do you want to ask? Because, Lord Savior is here! Pikachu: Pickup pickup! Qin Shihuang: The live broadcast has begun. Conan: Watch the live broadcast. ... The next moment, a dark dice rolled quickly on the screen. Finally, it steadily stopped at the "3" point. The difficulty of the task and the bonus points have been tripled. ... The world of icebreaker action. Tazhai. The short and thin Wang Jia stood on the roof, looking into the distance, her face full of excitement. It feels like everything he looks at belongs to him. He is the supreme king in this world! At this time, a clear voice rang in Wang Jia''s mind. "Drip! Get energy and increase the ice making level to full level!" Wang Jiayan heard that the whole person became crazy and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky. "God helps me too! God helps me too! The ice-making system has reached its full level. Who else can stop me in this world? Hahaha! " When the words were over, Wang Jia''s body was filled with a thick white mist. The white mist continued to spread around, forming extremely pure ice on the ground. These ices were alive again, continuously condensing and twisting, forming a crystal clear, clear-cut, huge ice image exactly like Wang Jia''s appearance. Wang Jia said excitedly: "That''s how it feels, it''s great!" "Tatata!" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Lin Yaodong, Lin Yaohua and Lin Shengwen walked up quickly. When they saw the huge ice statue on the rooftop, they all stunned. "What''s the matter?" Wang Jia said lightly. Lin Yaohua bowed to Wang Jia first, then turned sideways to Lin Shengwen and said, "Hurry up and tell me! What video did you make? " Lin Shengwen stammered: "I... I took a picture of Mr. Wang making ice." "Flap!" Lin Yaohua didn''t say anything, and directly slapped Lin Shengwen''s face with two slaps. "What about the video?" Lin Yaohua said fiercely. "Yes, here." Lin Shengwen tremblingly took out his mobile phone from his pocket. "The video is nothing but nothing. Even if it is published, it doesn''t matter. But I hate disobedient dogs! " Wang Jia''s tone was very flat at first, then she fell cold and raised her hand. "Wow!" A thick icy mist suddenly enveloped Lin Sheng''s literary group. I only heard Lin Shengwen screaming like a pig, which was shocking. For a while, the sound stopped abruptly, and the ice mist slowly dissipated. Only Lin Shengwen whose skin turned cyan was left hanging his head in place, shaking his limbs constantly, like a walking corpse, filled with a sharp chill. When Lin Yaodong and Lin Yaohua saw this, their hearts jumped wildly, and they didn''t dare to say anything. Wang Jia shouted: "This world, start chaos!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" With Tazhai as the center, within a radius of hundreds of miles, a loud bang broke out from different directions. The earth is shaking, the mountains are shaking, and the rocks are flying everywhere. Then, the billowing ice mist spewed out from the ground like a sea tide, and quickly spread in all directions. ... pier. Li Weimin and Zhao Jialiang also heard the voice and couldn''t help looking far away. "What is that?" Li Weimin wondered. Soon, they knew the answer. After some people inhaled the ice mist, their skin turned blue, and then they seemed to be mad, hitting, smashing, biting, kicking... wanton destruction. Black smoke billowed, and chaos suddenly appeared. "what happens?" "What happened to those people?" "Help!" "Do not beat me." Howling, begging for mercy... endlessly. Ordinary people inhaled the ice mist, and their strength, speed, defense...all were greatly improved, and there was no fear of pain. Even if they were hit by a car, even if they were smashed by a heavy object... As long as they were not fatally injured, they would remain fearless and continue to wreak havoc. The ice mist is spreading rapidly, and there are more and more people whose skin turns blue. Gradually, the entire Dongshan City became a paradise for walking dead. ... Zhao Jialiang took a deep breath and said, "This kind of smell...like ice." Li Weimin also took a breath and said, "It''s ice, it''s really ice!" Then, he hurriedly took out his cell phone and said, "Hey, there is an emergency in Dongshan City. Please ask for support, ask for support." Li Fei''s face was also full of anxiety, and said, "Savior, please help us." Ye Xu said relaxedly: "Don''t worry, this is our mission." "Tony Stark, rescue the person who inhaled the ice. Ya Ya, solve the task goal. " "Leave it to me!" Tony Stark said relaxedly. "Yes, Lord Savior." Tu Shan Yaya whispered. Then Tony Stark pressed the iron box in his hand. A set of exquisite steel suits wrapped him round and round. I saw... Tony Stark, who turned into Iron Man, ejected two flames from the soles of his feet, and the whole person was like a rocket, drawing a stream of light in the air, and slammed into the distance. And Tu Shan Yaya raised her hand and shook it, condensing a crystal clear ice sword. "call out!" Throw the sword casually. Tu Shan Yaya seized the opportunity to jump onto the ice sword and flew away with the ice sword. All these... are in the eyes of Li Weimin and Zhao Jialiang. They can also be regarded as people who have seen the world. At this moment, they all stared with wide eyes and opened their mouths, unable to close them for a long time. One turned into a robot, the other stepped on a flying sword... This has completely exceeded their imagination. Li Fei on the side comforted: "Dad, Uncle Li, don''t worry. They will soon resolve the crisis in Dongshan. " Li Weimin and Zhao Jialiang nodded their heads. ... Tony Stark, in the Iron Man state, soon reached the range of the White Mist. Jarvis''s reminder kept ringing in his ear: "Ding! Analyzing the composition of ice fog!" "Ding! Successfully analyzed and worked out a solution." Suddenly, the display in front of Tony Stark marked several large pharmaceutical factories. Tony Stark said: "The air is a bit dry, then let''s let this world have a rain of medicine!" "call out!" The flames at Tony Stark''s feet sprayed again, and soon he arrived at the pharmaceutical factory. At this time, the pharmaceutical factory was in chaos. After Tony Stark rescued the two at hand, he flew directly to an iron tank tens of meters high. He put his hands under the tin can and shouted: "Get me up!" "boom!" Tony Stark''s legs ejected hot flames, and the surrounding ground shook for a while. In the end, the huge iron can was actually lifted by Tony Stark and flew towards the sky. PS: I wanted to write the plot of "Ice Breaker" in another way. However, I was worried that many people did not watch this TV series and had to end it in the fastest way. Chapter 329： Beheaded, complete the mission! Soon, Tony Stark came to another pharmaceutical factory. As before, he raised a huge iron can and flew away quickly. After a while, silver, white, grey, basket, and orange tin cans from five different pharmaceutical factories were all transported to a high mountain by Tony Stark. Tony Stark said: "The rain of medicine is here!" After the words were over, Tony Stark gently pulled down the knife. The five iron cans quickly converge through a pipe, and then are assisted by a motor to quickly spray in all directions. "Wow!" Suddenly, the whole East City was rained down by the Mongolian medicine, dissolving the icy fog in the sky quickly. Those people who inhaled the ice mist turned into blue skin, roaring constantly, and wanton destruction. After being wet by the medicine rain, their skin quickly faded to the original color, and they stopped screaming, and their faces showed a dazed color. The chaotic Dongshan City gradually returned to calm. ... On the other hand, Tazhai. Standing on the terrace, Wang Jia looked at the dense white fog and listened to the loud noises that sounded from all directions...It was like enjoying a large-scale stage play, excited with the changing rhythm. "Hahaha! That''s it, that''s it! Dongshan, and even the entire earth, will soon become mine! "Wang Jia yelled frantically. "Congratulations, Mr. Wang." Lin Yaohua bent over to congratulate. "Congratulations, Mr. Wang," everyone in Tazhai followed. "call out!" At this time, a dazzling stream of light swept the wind and fell from the sky. A beauty with a beautiful face and a graceful figure, like a fairy descended to the world, appeared in front. It is Tushan Yaya. "What a nice view!" "The best beauties!" "awesome!" Everyone in Tazhai was amazed. Wang Jia stared at Tu Shan Yaya closely, her eyes flickering. Obviously, he was also attracted by Tu Shan''s elegant beauty. Tu Shan Yaya said coldly: "Wang Jia, right? You can die." "Bold!" Wang Jia''s face sank and shouted sharply. The ferocious breath erupted wantonly. Just like a roaring beast, it makes people fearful. Although Wang Jia likes beautiful women, he hates being abused by others. In response, Tu Shan Yaya''s expression remained unchanged, and she waved her hand. "Wow!" A dozen ice cones quickly condensed all over his body, and shot towards Wang Jia, as if he was about to stab them into a pile of rotten flesh in an instant. Wang Jia raised her brows and shouted loudly, bursting out a thick ice mist. These ice fog continued to condense, forming a thick ice wall. "Boom!" "Boom!" The ice cone collided with the ice wall, and there was a dull sound, and the ice fragments splashed all over, making everyone in Tazhai village dumbfounded. Condensing ice cones and ice walls at will, what kind of fighting method is this? Wang Jia stared at Tu Shan Yaya, and said in a deep voice, "Who are you on earth?" "The one who killed you!" Tu Shan Yaya spit out these words lightly. A cold wind roared like a dragon. The entire tower seemed to have entered a icy winter in an instant, and a thick layer of ice formed on the ground, and everyone couldn''t help but shiver. Above the high altitude, a huge icicle tens of meters thick was formed. Immediately afterwards, this icicle broke through the air towards Wang Jia like a punishment from heaven. "what is this?" "Help!" "Run!" The villagers in Tazhai yelled in horror. They are usually fierce and evil, but they can''t resist the punishment of heaven. "Ice? Then I''ll use ice to deal with you!" Wang Jia yelled, white mist gushing out of her body. Then, an extremely ferocious ice dragon with its teeth and claws leaped out of the white mist and roared towards the falling icicles. "It seems that one icicle is not enough, so let''s have a few more." Tu Shan Yaya said lightly. "Wow!" "Wow!" As Tu Shan Yaya''s voice just fell, dozens of huge icicles suddenly appeared in the sky. These icicles all appeared in the sky, blocking the sun, making the sun and the sky distorted and blurred. In the end, dozens of icicles shot at the ice dragon quickly. The ice dragon can barely compete with one icicle, where can it rival a dozen icicles? "boom!" "boom!" More than a dozen icicles pierced the ice dragon''s head, neck, body... "boom!" Finally, the huge ice dragon suddenly shattered and turned into ice scum in the sky. However, the power of a dozen icicles still hasn''t weakened. They are like meteorites falling from outer space, sweeping the terrifying power, smashing towards Tazhai and Wang Jia. "No...no!" Wang Jia yelled in horror, he couldn''t produce any resistance at all, "System, the system will help me figure out a solution." "Ding, the system has encountered an irresistible force and is unbinding." The system made a mechanical sound. "No!" Wang Jia shouted in despair. "boom!" A loud noise like the cracking of the earth, rippling away in all directions. Houses collapsed, rocks shattered, and the earth shook violently. The strong cold air completely covered the entire tower. "call!" A gust of wind blew across the distance, revealing the huge pothole and the trembling Tazhai villagers who were full of frost. At this time, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the task and beheading Wang Jia, the traverserDing! The doubling system is triggered, and the points will be rewarded X4." "Ding! Congratulations to Tu Shan Yaya for winning 180,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tony Stark for getting 120,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Li Fei for earning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for winning 90,000 points." As soon as this news came out, the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens boiled instantly. Guo Xiang: Wow! The doubling system turned out to be 4 times! Guo Xiang: Sister Ya''er is so happy. Naruto: Yeah! My scoring king, my scoring king...I believe that next time I participate in the mission, I will definitely get more points, the scoring king... is mine! Nezha: Cut, just points. (Nezha''s heart: a lot of points! I really want to get it.) Conan: Haha, is the icebreaking operation an ordinary world? Sure enough, watching the live broadcast quietly is more suitable for me. Su Daqiang: Watching the live broadcast silently. Ge Xiaolun: Watching the live broadcast silently. +1. Oermat: As expected to be the Lord of Tushan, he wiped out the enemy at once. Tony Stark: I didn''t make a shot, otherwise, it would be a matter of shells. Pikachu: Pickup pickup! ... The world of icebreaker action. The corners of Tu Shan Yaya''s mouth slightly twitched, and then she stood on the ice sword again and flew towards the distance. Soon, she came to Ye Xu''s side. Ye Xu nodded towards her and said, "Good job." "Thank you, the savior, praise." Tu Shan''s face blushed and said happily. When Li Weimin and Zhao Jialiang next to them heard the conversation between the two, their hearts jumped wildly. A goddess who can fly with a sword is so respectful to the young man in front of him. What is his identity? Chapter 330： Admire, sharp eyes! "Wow!" At this moment, Tony Stark was swept by a gust of wind and appeared beside him. Ye Xu asked, "Have you taken care of it?" "Of course! After all, it''s just a small problem for me." Tony Stark said lightly. Ye Xu nodded, fixed his gaze on Li Fei and said, "The task has been completed. I think you still have a lot of things to do next, so let''s go first. " "My savior, Ms. Tu Shan Yaya, Mr. Tony Stark, goodbye!" Li Fei said hurriedly. "call out!" The surrounding space swayed slightly. Ye Xu, Tu Shan Yaya and Tony Stark all instantly disappeared in place. After a while, Li Weimin recovered and said in a trembling voice: "Where are they...people?" Li Fei replied naturally: "Go away." Li Weimin and Zhao Jialiang looked at each other and asked again, "Can you tell me who they are?" "They..." Before Li Fei had finished speaking, a building that had been destroyed before collapsed suddenly with a deafening noise. The billowing smoke and dust, like a sea tide, spread in all directions. Li Fei''s face turned straight, and said, "Go and save people!" "Yes, it''s important to save people." Li Weimin followed closely. ... At this time, Ye Xu had already returned home. He lay on the bed and read the news for a while, then slowly closed his eyes and went into deep sleep. Home is a warm harbor. This time, he slept very sweetly. The next day, the sky was bright. A few birds lightly stomped their hands and feet by the window, as if they were exercising their singing voice, and they made a crisp and sweet scream from time to time. Ye Xu opened his eyes, and after washing for a while, he skillfully put the noodles, eggs, and tomatoes into the pot one after another. Not long after, Wan Yun got up from the bed, and she took a deep breath. Admired: "Fragrant!" Then, busy with a large bowl of noodles. "Suck!" Wan Yun admired again: "Not only is the fragrance, but the taste is even better!" Not bad! Worthy of being my son. I have gotten a bit of true biography! " Ye Xu smiled and said, "If it tastes delicious, eat more." "That is! I don''t know what''s going on, I feel very relaxed today, and I have a good appetite." Wan Yun said excitedly. When the words fell, I hurriedly stuffed a big mouthful of noodles into my mouth. You know, Ye Xu sorted out Wan Yun''s body again yesterday. The body is free from disease and dirt, can it not be easy? "Ding Dong!" At this time, a crisp doorbell rang outside. Then Duan Chao, a teacher at the Lingzhe School in Han, walked in with a man wearing a white shirt who looked very heroic. Wan Yun habitually glanced sideways at the door. It was this look that made her stunned for an instant. Then, excitedly ran over and said, "Admiral Li, why are you here?" Admiral Li smiled and said, "Don''t you welcome me?" "No, no...I am too happy to be too late. I said why I heard a magpie call in the morning. Please come in fast, please come in fast. This... We just got up, and the house is still a bit messy. Admiral Li, don''t mind. By the way, Admiral Li, have you had breakfast? Our family Axu just cooked some noodles. Of course, the taste is not very good. If you don''t mind, let me serve you a bowl? Admiral Li..." Wan Yun said a lot of words. Obviously, she was really excited. The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth twitched slightly. Mom, you just said that I made noodles well and got your true story. It''s not so good now? Admiral Li smiled heartily: "The noodles made by Ye Xu? Then I have to try it. Don''t say it, I''m really hungry. " "Axu, go and serve noodles to Admiral Li," Wan Yun said excitedly. "Okay." Ye Xu said helplessly. Soon, Ye Xu brought two bowls of noodles, one to Admiral Li and the other to Duan Chao. "Suck!" Admiral Li chewed slowly and said with a thumbs up: "Hmm! It''s delicious!" Before long, two bowls of noodles were eaten clean. Admiral Li continued: "Ms. Wan, you really gave birth to a good son. Not only was he admitted to Huaqing University in advance. In Huaqing University, he showed extraordinary talent. In less than a month, the energy value has reached a height of 65500g, breaking through to the realm of the sixth rank spirit in one fell swoop! Such a fast speed, even Wang Fangping, can hardly achieve it. Ms. Wan, thank you for having such a good son for the country. " Wan Yun smiled like a flower and said: "Where, where... By the way, what did you just say? What rank is Ye Xu? " "Six-Rank!" Admiral Li said. "A sixth-rank spiritual person, a sixth-rank spiritual person, and the admiral is also a sixth-rank, then wouldn''t he also become an admiral in the future!" Wan Yun exclaimed excitedly. Although Wan Yun is not a spiritual one. However, she also learned a lot from the news. Admiral Li was taken aback for a moment. Ye Xu as admiral? Ye Xu has become a sixth-rank spirit at such a young age, and the future is absolutely limitless. In addition, he is still from Han City. If Ye Xu asked his superiors to be an admiral or something, there was absolutely no problem. The point is, what about yourself? Be his deputy? Admiral Li coughed and said, "Yes...yes." At this moment, he no longer had the previous head-up. Admiral Li bends slightly, as if his subordinates saw the superior. After a pause, he said: "I came here to see Ye Xu, our young talent in Han City, and the mother who cultivated him. The second is to help your state-run chairman Wang Kai pass a message, because the logistics office is practical and capable and performed well. The following decision is made. From now on, Wan Yun from the Logistics Department was transferred to the Comprehensive Management Department and appointed a manager. " "Manager? You mean I will be the manager of the integrated management department from now on?" Wan Yun said in an incredible tone. "Yes, congratulations, Ms. Wan! Your hard work was not in vain, and finally got the corresponding reward." Admiral Li said earnestly. Wan Yun''s smiling mouth almost couldn''t close, and said: "Thank you, thank you ha, I said, God''s eyes are sharp, giggle!" Admiral Li repeatedly said: "Yes!" The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth twitched again. Is it the act of my mother who often arrives late and leaves early, taking a few days off from time to time, or is it hard work? God''s eyes... are they really sharp? Ye Xu naturally understood that the reason for the situation in front of him was entirely because of him. In fact, this is why he showed some of his strength yesterday. Otherwise, Ye Xu could have disappeared long ago before everyone from the investigation team arrived. After Fang Zhengtang was injured, Ye Xu wanted better protection for his relatives. Admiral Li and Wan Yun talked for a long time, and laughed from time to time. It looks like they are good friends who have known each other for many years. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 331： Back, pressure! Admiral Li and Wan Yun talked more and more vigorously. It wasn''t until Admiral Li''s cell phone rang a hurried ring, that he hesitated to say goodbye. But the smile on Wan Yun''s face did not slow down. Can''t wait to pick up the phone and fiddle. "Hey, Sister Ping, do you know who came to my house just now? Huh! Xiao Li from our city. Which Xiao Li? Of course it was Admiral Li. Giggle! What''s wrong with calling him Xiao Li? In the future, our family A Xu will also be the admiral, then I will be the admiral and his mother! Didn''t I tell you? Oh, maybe I forgot. Our family Axu is already a sixth-level spiritualist. Giggle! There is another little thing. I will be the manager of our company''s integrated management department from today. Of course, I am quite reluctant. After all, the manager is responsible for too many things. However, the chairman invited Xiao Li all over. Those who can say anything will do more. I can''t help it. Hey¡­¡­" Wan Yun spoke to the phone, Barabara for a while. The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth twitched slightly. Xiao Li? Mom, you just took a bite of "you". Also, are you unwilling to be a manager? The nose that was happy just now is almost bubbling, right? Able people should do more work? It is estimated that when you arrive at your position, you will be allowed to drink tea and read the newspaper every day. What are you doing? Also, mother...Didn''t you still be in love with Aunt Jiang Ping yesterday? Today, why are you bragging about it again? Ye Xu was helpless. After lunch, Ye Xu took out a space ring that was just made, and said, "Mom, try to wear it all the time." "This... is very valuable?" Mom asked the space ring carefully. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Yes." valuable? The space ring, especially the space ring made by Ye Xu, is more than valuable to describe it? My mother hurriedly put the ring in her pocket and said seriously: "Okay!" After lunch, Ye Xu leaped relaxedly, drawing a brilliant streamer in the air, and galloping towards the capital. At this time, Huaqing University, at the school gate. A large group of young people with small heads stood in front of the gate with several banners beside them. "Huaqing University, dare to fight? ¡· "Zongmen is invincible, Huaqing garbage! ¡· "Guiqiu a defeat! ¡· ... When all the students of Huaqing University saw it, they all trembled with anger, and rushed towards the door in anger. "Who are you guys anyway?" "You are provoking our Huaqing University!" "court death!" ... There were waves of curses, one after another at the gate of the school. However, the group of young people seemed ignorant. After a while, there was a tall and thin man who said coldly: "Don''t talk about those useless. This is a provocation! Unhappy? Then have a fight with us! " "Okay, I hope you won''t regret it later!" A student took a step and yelled. When the surrounding students saw him, they shouted: "It''s Huang Qiguang! I heard that his energy value has reached 4000g, he is the second-tier pinnacle powerhouse!" "Huang Qiguang, knock them down!" "Be sure to make them look good!" "Second-Rank Spiritist?" The tall and thin man said with disdain, "Xiao Ba, leave it to you." "Leave it to me!" Xiao Ba answered. The two quickly fought together, acting swiftly and violently. After a few consecutive moves, Xiao Ba said lightly: "If it''s just that, then it''s over." "boom!" I saw... Xiao Ba suddenly doubled his speed, punched out abruptly, knocked Huang Qiguang out in one fell swoop, fell to the ground fiercely, and spit out a mouthful of blood, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. A board-inch student said in a deep voice: "Let me learn about your brilliant tricks." All the students heard the words and looked aside. "It''s Sun Zhong in the junior year!" "I heard that he has already broken through to the third rank spirit person!" Xiao Ba licked his lips, and said, "Level 3 spirit person? It seems a bit interesting." When the words fell, Xiao Ba rushed towards Sun Zhong like a beast. "boom!" "boom!" The two quickly collided with their fists and feet, and kept making a dull sound. However, Xiao Ba''s energy is obviously not as good as Sun Zhong. After each collision, he stepped back. However, Xiao Ba had no fear at all. On the contrary, the more he fought, the more fierce he was. After seizing the opportunity, go all out. "boom!" He kicked Sun Zhong away with one leg and fell to the ground, unable to get up. "What? Sun Zhong also lost!" The students shouted in horror. "I''m coming!" A thick voice came from a distance. All the students looked sideways and shouted excitedly: "It''s Liu Hua! Liu Hua, 78th on the Qianlong List!" "It''s great, the strong finally came." Xiao Bagang wanted to continue the fight as before. The tall and thin man suddenly stood in front of him and said: "You have consumed a lot, let me come." "Yes!" Although Xiao Ba still wanted to fight, he responded immediately. Liu Hua held his head high and said: "If you think you have some ability, can you come to my Huaqing University to do anything wrong? Really ridiculous!" The tall and thin man said coldly: "It''s really long-winded!" When the words fell, the tall and thin man took a sudden step, and instantly came to Liu Hua, and slammed a punch quickly. Awe-inspiring and swift! Liu Hua arrived in a panic, but only in vainBoom! " The power of a punch, broken several bones, is extremely miserable. "What? Liu Hua actually lost!" "Furthermore, I was beaten by a punch." "Who are these people?" The students of Huaqing University shouted in horror. ... office. Vice-Principal Song Ying looked at the school gate and whispered: "Those who are picking things up seem to be... fighters?" Hu Chuan shook his head and said, "It doesn''t need to be like, it must be a soldier." "Why the fighter..." Song Ying asked in confusion. Hu Chuan smiled and said: "Yesterday, the Governor of Education Zhang Tao said that Huaqing had given us so many resources. As a result, the students are still growing too slowly, and they must be pressured. "These people were called by Zhang Tao? The purpose is to put pressure on the students? So, he wants to defeat all the students? Hit their confidence?" Song Ying said strangely. "Except for him... who can think of this method?" Hu Chuan smiled and shook his head. ... main entrance. One genius student after another came forward, but they were all easily defeated. The geniuses fell to the ground one after another, vomiting blood, unable to themselves. At the beginning, students yelled and verbally abused. After seeing this scene, everyone bowed their heads. In the past, they all admitted their geniuses. Although they didn''t say anything, they still felt superior in their hearts when facing other people of the same age. Nowadays, a group of people emerged from nowhere, but they easily defeated the best and geniuses among them. Suddenly, the arrogance in Zhonghuaqing University''s heart collapsed like a weathered building. The tall and thin man glanced around with a pair of sharp eyes, and said loudly, "Who else?" Chapter 332： Ask for it, invite new people! The students heard that, their heads lowered a bit, and they clenched their fists secretly, but they were still unable to speak. In fact, the strength of this group of short-term young people is too strong. accurate? Scream a few more times, and then, like those geniuses at the school gate, are all beaten up? That would only make it more ugly. The tall and thin man said loudly again: "Why? Don''t you dare to challenge? This is the so-called Huaqing University? I think... it''s nothing more than that! I heard that your school has set up a list of hidden dragons? Let everyone on the list come. By the way, what is Wang Siya''s lady named Wang Siya? Let her come over and squeeze her legs..." "Yes!" "Hahaha!" The young people with a small head around all laughed. The students heard that, their fists clenched tighter. Yesterday, after the Qianlong list was updated, Wang Siya officially became the first place in the Qianlong list. She is strong and pretty, and she has truly become their goddess. Nowadays, the goddess is insulted face-to-face, which is even more uncomfortable than beating them. "Tap!" At this time, there was a dull sound of footsteps not far away. A tall, handsome figure slowly appeared. It is Ye Xu. "Do you want Wang Siya to squeeze her leg?" Ye Xu said lightly. Originally, Ye Xu didn''t want to bother about things like school being blocked by people and classmates fighting. After all, in Ye Xu''s eyes, these are children playing games. He has no interest at all. However, when it comes to Wang Siya, he has to ask questions. The tall and thin man said relaxedly: "What? accurate? sure! Then hit me! " I saw... Ye Xu shook his hand. "boom!" The tall and thin man was instantly knocked out, and he flew out directly, and fell into a trash can not far away. Squirting blood from the nose and mouth, very embarrassed. Ye Xu smiled and said, "He told me to beat him. I have never heard of such a request." Everyone... dumbfounded for a while. They have all witnessed the powerful strength of tall and thin men with their own eyes. Several masters on the Qianlong list were all easily defeated by him. But now? He was punched into the trash can with blood on his face? It feels like...like a dream. "Guru!" A student swallowed hard. "You hit the captain!" Xiao Bada shouted, and quickly threw his fist towards Ye Xu. Ye Xu shook his body slightly and successfully avoided. At the same time, his palm was like a knife, gently slashing on Xiao Ba''s neck. "boom!" Xiao Ba only felt that his eyes were dark, and the whole person fell straight to the ground, completely devoid of consciousness. "Little Eight!" The remaining men with inch-length screams, like a group of beasts, exuding a fierce aura, rushing towards Ye Xu. In response to this, Ye Xu just kept waving his palms and fists. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Only a dull voice was heard, rippling back and forth in front of the school. Then, all the short-sleeved men fell to the ground one after another, losing all resistance. Quiet. The whole scene was silent. Everyone opened their mouths wide and was dumbfounded for a while. That''s it... all knocked down? Ye Xu casually glanced at the people on the ground, shook his head, and walked towards the school. At this time, the students came back to their senses and shouted excitedly: "Hahaha, great!" "defeated!" "This is the end of our arrogant Huaqing!" "Yes!" ¡­ office. Hu Chuan and Song Ying looked at each other, their faces were a little dazed. "The speed and power just now...seems to have reached the realm of a sixth-level spiritualist." Song Ying said. "Yes." Hu Chuan nodded and said, "Ye Xu, hasn''t he entered our Huaqing University for less than a month? Upgrading to 5 grades in a row is really amazing! " "Have you seen such a rapid increase in special physique before?" Song Ying asked. "No." Hu Chuan shook his head. "It seems...he has a big secret." Song Ying said. Hu Chuan smiled and said, "Which person has no secrets? The bigger the secrets, the better. It''s best to become the world''s strongest at once, and when that happens, we will relax. " Song Ying nodded in agreement: "Yes." However, they didn''t know that Ye Xu was already the world''s number one powerhouse. After chatting for a while, Hu Chuan slowly took out his cell phone. "Hello, is Governor Zhang busy?" Hu Chuan asked. Zhang Tao said: "I''m busy, if there is nothing wrong, I will hang up first." Hu Chuan repeatedly said: "No, I will delay you a few minutes. We are a group of people at the gate of Huaqing University, you arranged to come here, right? " "A group of people? Who?" Zhang Tao asked in confusion, "I don''t know." "Oh, you didn''t arrange it? That would be great. Don¡¯t you know, a group of middle- and high-grade people just blocked the gate of our Huaqing University. As a result, a newly enrolled student watched them get in the way. Disabled them all at once. He was still lying on the ground like a dead body. Hey, education is too labor intensive and resource intensive. Now, even a small freshman can''t manage it. If this continues, our Huaqing University will only become more and more chaotic. I think... it''s better to disband Huaqing University sooner. UU reading www.uukanshu. com difficult! too difficult! " Zhang Tao on the other side of the phone, listening to Hu Chuan sighed, his brows jumped wildly. Don''t you just want to say that the person you sent to smash the scene was beaten up by a freshman? Isn¡¯t it just to show that your education at Huaqing University is good? Don¡¯t you just want to take the opportunity to ask for resources? Just say it, can''t it? What else to dissolve Huaqing University? Nonsense! In addition, what''s the situation with that group of fighters? It was defeated by a freshman! After a while, Zhang Tao replied: "I also know that education is not easy, and I also understand the difficulties of Huaqing University. However, President Hu can rest assured that a large amount of resources will be sent to Huaqing University soon..." ¡­ Ye Xu naturally didn''t know about the phone calls between Zhang Tao and Hu Chuan. At this time, Ye Xu had already returned to the dormitory. Having nothing to do, he slowly focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Nobita: Finally finished watching Naruto. This world is wonderful! White Beard: Ahahaha! Our One Piece World is also very exciting! Nobita: Hmm, I''m about to watch it. Nagato: Our world is wonderful? People have not felt the pain yet. Naruto: Why do you feel the pain? Nagato: Only in this way can people know how to cherish. Naruto: Wrong reason! Chonglou: I don''t know when the task will appear again. Hong Qigong: I also hope that the mission will appear sooner. Of course, it is best not to be too dangerous. Conan: A mission that is not dangerous? Have it? Hong Qigong: It seems...it seems...not really. At this time, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding, invite friends randomly!" Chapter 333： Interesting newcomer, analysis! "Ding, Ye Shenyue join!" "Ding, Muto game joins!" "Ding, Lan Wangji joins!" "Ding, Ye Wen join!" "Ding, Sha Xiaoguang join!" After a series of news appeared, the red envelope chat group of the heavens instantly boiled. Guo Xiang: Wow! Newcomers have joined again, hee hee, welcome newcomers. Li Fei: Welcome newcomers. +1. Qin Shihuang: Welcome newcomers. +2. Lin Zhengying: Welcome newcomers. +3. ... Zina Senya Dream: What did I see? Lan Wangji joined the group! Lan Wangji: Dreamland? Rinaisenya Dream: @κÎÞÏÛ, your husband is here! Wei Wuxian:... Rina Senyameng: Hee hee, you can think of this as your nest with Wei Wuxian, or in other words, a good meeting! Zinaisenya Meng: Because, we still have several pairs here that have exactly the same relationship as you. Rina Senya dream: @ÃùÈË@×ôÖú, @ÄÄ߸, but Ao Bing is not there. Naruto:¡­¡­ Sasuke:... Nezha:... Lan Wangji: What? Wei Wuxian: Lan Zhan, I know you have a lot of doubts now, I will come to you now and explain to you slowly! Lan Wangji: Good. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the group is really getting more and more lively. Muto Game: What a strange dream, is it because you have played too many battle monster card games recently? Sha Xiaoguang: It''s so bright here! It''s awesome! Super uncles will definitely be very happy when they know about it. Sha Xiaoguang: Guang, it''s awesome! Ye asked: What is this? Hong Qigong: Hey, this is a good question! what is this? This is the magical place that connects the universe and all worlds, and this is the sacred place to solve all troubles! Ye Wen: Neuropathy. Nobita: Hahaha, the newcomer is so interesting, I don''t know what their world is like. ... Ye Xu, who was lying on the bed, looked at the bubbling newcomers, and soon had a corresponding judgment. Lan Wangji, needless to say, came from the same world as Wei Wuxian-the Patriarch of the Demon Dao. Muto game, battle monster card game. Obviously, he is the protagonist of Yu-Gi-Oh. After awakening the thousand-year building blocks, he has another soul. Sha Xiaoguang, super uncle, bright. In the hero of the convex change, the child wearing only a gold nei pants gradually came to Ye Xu''s heart. Ip Man, a great master, a clank of strength! I want to hit ten! He is the biggest protagonist! Ye Shenyue did not speak. However, Ye Xu couldn''t ignore his existence at all, because he was called Kira, the "death god" who wanted to get rid of all criminals! In "Death Note", the male protagonist with super intelligence and distorted psychology. These newcomers are really very interesting. Savior: New people are good. Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior''s eldest brother appeared, long time no see, the savior''s elder brother. Esthers: Ah! My savior. He Shen: Your savior is like the sun. Once he appeared, he brought me warmth. Qin Shihuang: Welcome, Lord Savior. Li Fei: The crisis in our world, I haven''t thanked the Lord Savior last time. Thank you Lord Savior. Tony Stark: All the ice in your world should have been dissolved by me, right? Li Fei: Yes. Thank you Mr. Tony Stark. Tony Stark: It''s just a wave of hands. Li Fei: In addition, the points are amazing. I look like a superman now, flying in the air, without any problems. Chonglou: Points are really amazing! After I used the points, my strength at least doubled, and now I can easily win against the first **** general of the God Realm, Scaboo, hey. White Beard: Ahahaha! It seems that Chonglou, like me, wants to find a well-matched opponent and get a good fight. Hong Qigong: Isn''t that simple? You directly scold the Savior, and then the Savior will go to your world to fight with you. White Beard: Ahahaha! I think Hong Qigong really wants to fight. Chonglou: I think so too. Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Kow bye.jpg. Aizen: The points are really amazing. After using the points, my spiritual pressure should be ranked first in the corpse soul world. Aizen: Of course, more importantly, it greatly improved my research ability. Dashewan: Hey, how was the last Tegu study? Aizen: Some progress has already been made. "Wow!" The live broadcast is on. In a dense mountain forest. The singing of insects and birds are very quiet and pleasant. Ai Ran, wearing black-rimmed glasses, walked slowly in the woods, like a teacher who came to sketch. The next moment, Lan Ran suddenly stopped, and took out a long knife blooming with cold light from behind. "Wow!" The next moment, the long knife suddenly resembled a fast-growing tree trunk, and in an instant there were countless blades of different sizes. "boom!" "boom!" Pieces of large trees and mountains in the distance all fell in response, making a loud rumbling noise, smoke and dust filled the sky, and the earth shook wildly. Awe-inspiring, swift, and tyrannical! The live broadcast is over. Ai Ran: I researched the knife through Teigu Weiweiwei. Da She Wan: Yes, it''s really great. Very sharp, very keen! Dashemaru: My body has been injected with Hebao. I believe it will be very interesting if I inject this imperial tool again. Hong Qigong: Then you become a knife man? Hong Qigong: By the way, what do you do when you go to the toilet after becoming a swordman? Orochimaru:¡­¡­ ... Death note world. Ye Shenyue was lying on the bed, and her consciousness silently observed the red envelope chat group of the heavens. I whispered in my heart: First, I''m sure I didn''t dream, and this dialog box and video did appear directly in my mind. Second, assume that all the group members say are true. Other worlds, corpse soul world, Lingpian, Emperor Gu, the first war **** of the gods... Then, the world they live in should belong to the world of myths and demons. Third, all group members seem to respect the savior very much, and he should have a high status in the red envelope chat group of the heavens, or...the highest. Fourth, points. It should be a very magical thing. Most people, after entering the red envelope chat group of the heavens, most of them feel that they are dreaming, so they don''t pay too much attention to it. Only after experiencing more things, they will gradually believe. However, it is really rare for a calm analysis person like Ye Shenyue. ... At this moment, a dazzling red light appeared in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Random points red envelope! grab! Shanks: Yes, the red envelope with random points gives me face, and it gives me 3000 points. Naruto: I am the designated person of the points king, and I also got 3000 points. Su Daqiang: Hey, I have 2400 points. Heshen: I also have 2400 points. Besides, does Mr. Su need to change some money? Su Daqiang: Now that there are tens of millions and hundreds of millions of small dollars, I am not short of it, wait. He Shen: All right, all right. When Mr. Su needs it, you must remember to tell me. Su Daqiang: Yes. Chapter 334： Upload "Death Note", mission! Ye Shenyue quietly stared at the words "2000" in her mind. Thoughts turn like gears. According to group members, the points should have some magical power. However, after using the points, will the savior and others discover my existence, or even locate myself? wrong. Since he invited me into the group, he should have known my existence. In addition, this kind of dialog box implanted in the mind is not something that science can do today. Calculated in this way, ninety-nine percent of the things they talked about were true. Ye Shenyue thought of this, a pair of sharp eyes narrowed slightly, focusing more attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. ... Venom world. The venom parasitic on Eddie Brock''s body, looking at the words "3000" on the screen, the whole body trembled. Eddie Bullock asked, "Venom, what''s wrong with you? Do you want to poop? By the way, how do you **** every day? Wouldn''t it be pulled directly into my stomach? " "I don''t want to poop, and besides, I don''t have to poop!" Then, Venom ignored Eddie Bullock and continued to stare at the "3000" points on the screen and the light of heaven in the mall. In the end, it seemed like a decision was made. Gritting his teeth: "Just use it, fight it!" At the next moment, a brilliant light appeared on Venom, which made his dark body faintly feel sacred and inviolable. After three minutes, the light dissipated. Venom clenched his fist, feeling the unprecedented power in his body, and said excitedly: "It''s true! Everything is true! " ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Venom: That...I have seen all the seniors. Guo Xiang: Venom? I seem to be impressed. It''s a newcomer who joined a long time ago. Li Fei: Yes, Venom joined me in the group. Caiyue Subaru: Also with me. Rainbow Cat: And me. Guo Xiang: Rainbow cat, Caiyue Subaru, Li Fei, Venom, four people? It seems that most of them are five newcomers joining together. What about one person? Cai Yue Pleiades: Are there any more? Rainbow Cat: There should be no more. Guo Xiang: It seems to be gone. Maybe there were fewer people added last time. Venom: I don''t remember either. Venom: In addition, I just purchased the Light of Heaven for three minutes in the mall. Now, I feel full of power in my body. ... Death note world. Ye Shenyue whispered: "Mall, is the light of heaven?" Ye Shenyue''s expression condensed and paused for a moment on the "2000" points on the screen. However, in the end there was no choice to use it. ... Hong Qigong: Venom? What a weird name. Are you a poison refiner? Venom: I don''t refine poison. Hong Qigong: Really? How about you tell me to listen to it? From now on, I can cover you. Savior: Venom does not refine poison. Because that is his name, or his type, is Venom. Savior: In addition, Hong Qigong, you want to cover him? If the enemies of Venom arrive in a spacecraft, can you defeat them? Hong Qigong: Yu... Spaceship? Today''s Hong Qigong is no longer an ancient person who knows nothing. After joining the red envelope chat group of the heavens, he has watched movies such as "Iron Man" and "Transformers", and has a certain understanding of what planes, cars, tanks, and spaceships are. Naturally, I know what a group of terrifying creatures the people in the spaceship are. Savior: @Ò¹ÉñÔÂ, I know you are watching group news, should you be silently analyzing what? Savior: Ye Shenyue, no more doubts. This is the place that connects all worlds in the universe. Savior: Still do not believe it? Ye Shenyue, male, born on February 28, 1986, has excellent learning ability, has very keen thinking and judgment, likes justice, and is suffocated by this boring and decadent world... Guo Xiang: Wow! This is the first time I have seen the savior''s brother introduce someone in such detail. Rina Senya Dream: Yes. Conan: It seems... this person is very special. Hong Qigong: Isn''t he the target of our next mission? Dashewan: Hey, that would be great. Ye Shenyue: Actually, I already believed in the authenticity of the group. Savior: Really? Did you get the death note now? Ye Shenyue: Death Note? ... Death note world. Ye Shenyue slowly opened her eyes, and suddenly her gaze fell on an old book in her schoolbag. The cover of the book reads a string of English letters "DEATH-DOTE". "If you write your name, you will die? Is it true?" Ye Shenyue''s always calm and indifferent face showed a touch of surprise and solemnity. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Savior: How is it? You already got the death note, right? Ye Shenyue: If you mean the notebook I picked up today, then I did get it. Death note.jpg. Savior: Yes, that''s it. Ye Shenyue: Did you lose this book? Are you ready to claim it back now? Savior: This is a book deliberately dropped by a **** of death in your world. The function is indeed the same as mentioned above. Writing the name will cause death. Ai Ran: Unexpectedly, the Death God of the Night God Moon World has this kind of power. I don''t know how to do it. Sha Xiaoguang: Hero, you have a hero again! When will you come to save our world? Aizen: Hero? are you talking about me? Sha Xiaoguang: Yeshero. I have just seen that set of superb equipment on you! Aizen:... Hong Qigong: Will you die if you write your name? This... is too terrible. Conan: It''s really scary. It''s an invisible murder weapon. Savior: @¿ÂÄÏ, if there is a very smart person in your world who has a death note, can you catch him? Conan: Very difficult. Lord Savior, don''t you mean that Ye Shenyue will do such a thing in the future, right? "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Death Note"." "Ding! Hong Qigong successfully downloaded "Death Note" and earned 1,000 points." "Ding! Venom successfully downloaded "Death Note" and earned 1,000 points." "Ding! Ge Xiaolun successfully downloaded "Death Note" and earned 1,000 points." ... Soon, most of the group downloaded them one after another, making Ye Xu 40,000 points in one fell swoop. Guo Xiang: Death note, it feels terrible to hear the name. Qin Shihuang: It seems...I don''t have to go to morning court today. It is most important to watch anime in bed. Qin Shihuang: Well, let people prepare food first. Hong Qigong: I also have to prepare some chicken drumsticks. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Kill the 6-member squad of the gods. Detective Conan has a 6-member squad of the gods of death. They want to use the death note to kill all the sinners and become the gods who rule the world. This task is limited to 6 people to participate, and a total of 6 rewards Million points." PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 335： Selection, case! Bofeng Water Gate: Detective Conan World? I really miss it. Lord Savior, please let me go. Su Daqiang: Is this task difficult? Hong Qigong: I suggest removing the word "?" Hong Qigong: In addition, have you paid attention to the content of this task? Hong Qigong: I remember... the savior just asked Conan if someone with a death note appeared in their world, could Conan catch it. Hong Qigong: As a result, such a task immediately appeared. Hong Qigong: I now suddenly believe that Lord Savior, really can''t handle tasks and dice matters. Conan: It seems to be very difficult for me to answer...Is the answer wrong? Hui Yuan Ai: What do you think? Hong Qigong: You will die if you write your name, Conan, how famous is your world? Conan:... Naruto: Hey! Although I don''t know what the situation is, please let me participate in the mission, Master Savior. Aizen: Is the death note in the hands of the **** of death? Lord Savior, let me feel it. Optimus Prime: I... I also want to participate. Tony Stark: Whatever death note, what death... I blasted it all into pieces in one shot! Pikachu: Pickup, pickup. Baby Feng: Oh. ... Countless messages bounced quickly on the screen. Ye Xu also showed a strange look on his face. Regarding the task, he really just said casually. Who would have thought that it would appear right away? However, Ye Xu didn''t care too much. After he stabilized his mind, the message was sent. Savior: Those who want to participate in the task, roll the dice as before. "Wow!" Suddenly, countless dice jumped quickly on the screen. After a while, all the dice stopped steadily. Tony Stark, Naruto, and Aizen threw "6" points one after another and became candidates for the mission. Naruto: Hey! Points King, here I am! Tony Stark: The Death Squad? Let me smash it into pieces! Aizen: Good luck. Hong Qigong: Good luck? I remember it happened to be Naruto, Tony Stark, and Aizen who asked for the mission. As a result, they really participated in the mission. Hong Qigong: I really believe that Lord Savior can''t operate dice anymore. "Ding! Hong Qigong was silenced for 1 minute." Optimus Prime: That...that...I also signed up. Su Daqiang: It¡¯s a good feeling to watch anime while watching the live broadcast. Qin Shihuang: That''s right! Ge Xiaolun: Secondly! Li Fei: Keep up! Savior: This mission is teamed up by me, Naruto, Aizen, Tony Stark, Conan and Ai Huiyuan. ... The world of Detective Conan. Conan, who has always been relaxed and indifferent, now his face is full of solemnity, and his eyes are always alert to the surroundings, as if danger will come at any time. Huihara next to him wailed: "You don''t need to be too nervous. Those gods of death don''t necessarily know your name. However, maybe. After all, Kudo''s name can be considered to have a certain reputation. It is normal for the Reapers to write down your name in advance to prevent you from being caught. " Conan''s mouth twitched and said, "Hey, hello, are you here to comfort me or to scare me?" Huiyuan said plainly: "What do you think? Is comfort... useful? " Conan: "..." At this time, a piece of news was interrupted on TV. "Yesterday, a jewellery store on Dongjing Third Avenue was robbed. A clerk was seriously injured and lost tens of millions of jewels... Today, the investigation found that all three robbers had died in the hotel. The cause of death was cardiac palsy. " Heart palsy! After Conan and Huiyuan mourned, their expressions were startled. They have just watched some animations of "Death Note" and have a general understanding of the functions of Death Note. Three criminals died of heart palsy at the same time. How can this not make people suspicious? Just when Conan and Hui Yuanai were a little dignified, several news items were continuously broadcast on TV. "Today, Dong Damu, who had bullied and bullied several women, was found dead in a bar. The cause of death was heart palsy." "Today, Dong Jing killed 3 students. The escaped Yamada Matsuko was found dead in an alley, and his death was caused by heart palsy." ... The first piece of news, Conan and Hui Yuanai still have some doubts. After several consecutive news, they immediately confirmed that "Reaper" had arrived. There was a deep and solemn color on their faces. In fact, the other party''s methods of killing were too unbelievable. "Boom boom boom!" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the distance. Mitsuhiko, Yuanta, and Ayumi hurried over. "Conan, Xiaoai, I finally found you." Guangyan gasped. Conan asked, "What can I do with us?" After saying this, Conan didn''t know why, and a bad premonition faintly emerged in his heart. "Of course something is going on!" Yuan Tai exclaimed, "Did you watch the news? Many people suddenly died of heart palsy. We think this is definitely a premeditated serial murder case! " Mitsuhiko followed closely: "Those people are all criminals. However, it should not be killed by others, but should be handed over to the law! " "Yes!" Bu Mei said. Mitsuhiko said again: "They commit suicide are the most terrible criminals. In addition, I have marked the location of the prisoner who died of cardioplegia. Look at..." As Mitsuhiko spoke, he took out a map marked with a red dot. Continue: "Look... these locations are all from the 3rd Avenue to the 6th Avenue in Dongjing. Regardless of poisoning or other methods, the murderer must be close to the victim. Therefore, I think the murderer must have been to 3rd Street and 6th Street. Even, maybe it''s still there now. " Bumei exclaimed, "Wow! Mitsuhiko, your analysis is great!" Mitsuhiko touched the back of his head, and smiled embarrassedly: "This...I''m just talking about it casually." Mrs. Yuan said immediately: "Okay, then we will go to the 3rd Avenue to the 6th Avenue!" Conan interrupted hurriedly: "The range is too big, now I''m looking for... it feels like finding a needle in a haystack." "Most people definitely think so, because they can''t do it! So, this time we need our Junior Detectives even more! "Guang Yan said. "Yes!" Yuan Tai said affirmatively. "Juvenile Detectives, let''s go!" Mitsuhiko, Yuanta, and Ayumi shouted together. Then the three of them held their heads up and walked outside happily. Mitsuhiko still did not forget: "Conan, Xiao Ai, hurry up and follow." Hui Yuan Ai sighed secretly, and said in his heart: It''s starting to die again. However, the mouth still answered: "Here." Conan''s mouth was twitching, and he secretly said, "Hey...I just want you not to go to the 3rd Avenue to the 6th Avenue. What if the Grim Reapers are still there? It''s going to die if you write your name. " Chapter 336： Murderer, found! "drop!" The juvenile detective team took the tram and looked at the fast-swaying buildings outside the window, with a burst of admiration from time to time. "so beautiful!" "Yup." "Look there, it''s so high!" "Does that look like a barbecue?" "Like!" "I''m hungry, I want to eat eel rice." "After we get out of the car, let''s go eat first." "agree!" Where there are children, everywhere seems to be full of laughter. A black line appeared on the forehead of Conan next to him, and he said in his heart: "Hey...You guys don''t want to go to 3rd Street and 6th Street to find the murderer? However, they went to eat and drink and forgot to catch the murderer...it seemed pretty good too. " As a result, Conan also looked like a child, and yelled: "Yes, go eat first!" However, when the child is full and drunk, he wants to start tossing. Mitsuhiko wiped the oil stains on his mouth and said, "Go, go from 3rd Avenue to 6th Avenue to find the murderer!" "Juvenile Detectives, let''s go!" Mitsuhiko, Ayumi, and Yuanta shouted together. Conan: "..." Huihara glanced at Conan sadly, as if saying: Kudo, you are too naive. After a while, a group of five people came to 6th Avenue. The streets on both sides of the street are feasting and glowing with neon lights, which is very modern. They went straight all the way, and soon a cordon appeared in front of them. Several investigators are taking pictures and discussing inside the cordon. Seeing this, Mitsuhiko, Ayumi, and Motota speeded up their pace like seeing an interesting toy. "Hey, children are not allowed to come in!" Youcha scolded. Guangyan immediately yelled: "Mumu is looking for investigation!" Mumuyan heard, turned around slowly, and after seeing a few people, he asked in confusion: "Why are you here?" Yuan Tai smiled and said, "There has been a murder case, so why have we lost our juvenile detective team?" "Yes!" Bu Mei followed. Mumu shook his head. Just as he was about to say something, the phone rang suddenly. Mitsuhiko said in a low voice, "This should be the place where Yamada Matsoko died." Yuan Tai said: "Then let''s find out if there are any clues." "Yeah!" Bumei answered. Then, the three of them held a magnifying glass or a flashlight and looked carefully. Although, Conan is very afraid of "Death Note" in his heart. However, out of instinct, he thought quickly. "The murders occurred on 3rd Avenue, 9:19, 5th Avenue, 9:25, 4th Avenue, 10:30, 6th Avenue, 11:20... The time and place seemed very chaotic, without any pattern. The mission of the red envelope chat group of the heavens shows that there will be a total of 6 deaths. If the murders in Dongjing were committed by multiple, even six gods of death... According to the "Death Note", you only need to know the other person''s appearance and name, and then write the other person''s name on the death note, and you can directly cause the other person to die. If, this is done by a **** of death... Then... Then he went to 3rd Street first, and when he found the criminal, he wrote his name directly on the death note. Then, I saw the news of another criminal with my mobile phone. So, immediately wrote the name of another criminal on Fifth Avenue. Then, he drove to 4th Street, found a criminal, and quickly wrote his name... Finally, it is 6th Avenue... After 11:20, no other victims were found. " At this time, Yuanta next to him mumbled: "That eel rice seems a bit salty, so thirsty." "Eel rice? eat! After 11:20, Death is eating! That''s right! If all these dead were killed by a **** of death, then he is likely to be on 6th Avenue. Even, it''s nearby! " Mumu Chicha hung up the phone, and said to several Chicha next to him, "We found the deceased again, hurry up! Let''s go together! Not far away! The murderer might still be nearby! " "Tatata!" Several detectives rushed to the front after hearing about it. Ayumi, Mitsuhiko, and Genta also quickly followed. Conan and Hui Yuanai glanced at each other, and they both noticed a trace of anxiety in each other''s eyes. Obviously, Aihara Hui had also guessed something. However, the two gritted their teeth and ran quickly forward. After a while, the chattering crowd appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Conan looked around hurriedly, and said anxiously: "Where is it? Where is the **** of death?" Soon, he locked his gaze tightly on a man wearing silver-rimmed glasses who looked very indifferent and elegant, like a teacher. Because he held a dark book in his hand that looked very old and weird. Ai Huiyuan also noticed Conan''s gaze. When she saw the book in the man''s hand, her pupils shrank slightly. Obviously, she also thought of Death Note. Death note, write the name of the person on it, you can make a person dead. Go straight up and take the opponent down? But, what if this is not "Reaper", but just an ordinary passerby, and the real Reaper is looking here not far away? As a result, will be extremely dangerous. And if this is the "Reaper"... With so many tasks in the past, can you or everyone present have the ability to subdue him? Drops of cold sweat rolled from Conan''s forehead. "Wow!" A truck came swiftly from a distance, and when it passed by, the man suddenly disappeared. Even though Conan glanced in all directions, he didn''t see a trace. This feeling...It''s like disappearing out of thin air. At this time, Mumu Jicha had entered the crowd and looked at the dead lying on the ground very carefully. Several other investigators hurriedly pulled the cordon. "Everyone let me." "Please don''t spoil the scene." "Everyone let me." Yuanta, Mitsuhiko, and Ayumi sneaked into the cordon. "He froze all over, his face... his face was pale..." Mitsuhiko said in a trembling voice. "Don''t say it, it''s terrible..." Bumei panicked. "Mom!" Yuanta yelled even more scared. Mumu solemnly said: "Don''t destroy the scene!" Then, he once again turned his attention to the corpse. He whispered: "The body is still hot, and it didn''t take a while to die. This expression...should also die of heart palsy. " When Mumu said this, he couldn''t help but look around. Obviously, he wanted to find the murderer. But how can he find anything? In the end, he could only take out his mobile phone and took a few photos of the corpse. After a while, I dialed the phone. "Hey, help me check the identity of the deceased. Focus on seeing if he has committed any crimes. " Chapter 337： Arrived, the enemy appeared! "Juro Miyamoto, committed the crime of theft a few days ago?" Megome said, "Okay, thank you." After hanging up the phone, Mumu checked the victim''s body more closely, trying to see if there were any clues left. However, nothing was found. Muttered in a low voice: "It really was a heart palsy death. But how did the murderer do it? Is it a new type of drug? Further testing has to be done. " Mumu looked around again, to see if there were any cameras or other things around, and whether they had taken useful pictures. In past life cases, Conan will definitely look for clues as soon as possible. At this time, he didn''t pay attention to the corpse at all. Instead, he bowed his head and thought silently. "The first victim was a robbery and seriously injured others, the second victim was bullying a woman, and the third victim was killing 3 students... Every victim can be said to have committed a felony. But the crime of this thief... Has he upgraded? Or, he found us and showed it to us on purpose! " Conan thought of this, his heart jumped wildly. If this is the case, then they may die at any time. "Wow!" At this time, the surrounding space swayed slightly. The four figures suddenly appeared next to him. It was Ye Xu, Tony Stark, Naruto, and Ai Ran. "Hey, who are the four of you? This is the scene of the crime, so you are not allowed to enter!" a detective scolded. Mumu heard the sound and glanced sideways at random. However, it was this look that completely stunned him. "God... God... It''s you!" Mumu exclaimed excitedly. He can''t forget the scenes of Ghoul destroying the streets and wantonly killing. He can''t forget the scene of gods descending from the sky, wiping out demons and defending the way. Even Mumu often went to the temple to worship Ye Xu and others, because he knew that Ye Xu and others were real gods! Originally, he was going to rush Ye Xu and the others to investigate. After hearing Mu Mu''s words, they all showed a hint of confusion. Mugure seemed to realize that his words were a bit too agitated, which might make the gods unhappy. Thinking of this, Mumu cleared his throat again and said, "Hello." Ye Xu nodded and said, "Hello." Then, he released a ray of thought into the Zhutian red envelope chat group, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Hong Qigong: Hey, Lord Savior has arrived in the world of Conan. Also, did you guys just watch "Death Note"? That thing is so terrible, it will kill you if you write the name! Guo Xiang: Yes, it''s terrible. You see, someone in the world of Conan is dead! Bao Zheng: There seems to be no trauma on the deceased, and there is no trace of struggle... Bao Zheng: Wouldn''t it be the same as in "Death Note", you died of heart palsy, right? Conan: It is indeed heart palsy. Qin Shihuang: It seems...the mission objective has already appeared. Guo Xiang: @Ò¹ÉñÔÂ, don''t you already start using Death Note? Ye Shenyue: Not yet. Guo Xiang: Then you''d better watch this live broadcast first, then learn more about the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and finally, think about whether you want to use the death note. Ye Shenyue: Okay, thank you for your suggestion. Nagato: It seems like a good way to kill all evil people with the death note. Nagato: In this way, the whole world will be purified! Nagato: @Ò¹ÉñÔÂ, how about a deal with you? Bo Feng Mizumon: Nagato, you''d better not be distracted, otherwise, the next mission target may be you. Nagato: That''s all. "Wow!" At this time, a black dice quickly turned on the screen. After a while, he steadily stopped at the "3" point. Difficulty multiples and points rewards are all X3. ... Death note world. Ye Shenyue was lying on the bed, watching the live broadcast and flipping through the chat history. At the same time, several live replays and group files were opened to quickly analyze what. ... The world of Detective Conan. "Uncle, what book are you? Can you lend me a look?" Yuanta asked. "What a strange book, why is it all black?" Mitsuhiko asked in confusion. Step Mei also followed: "Yes." Conan looked in the direction of the voice. The next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a look of horror that was hard to hide appeared on his face. Because the uncle in Genta, Mitsuhiko, and Ayumi''s mouth was the same man who was wearing silver-rimmed glasses and looked like a teacher. And the black book that the three people belonged to had "DEAD-NOTE" written on it. Death note, you can''t go wrong! This man is the **** of death! The man''s cold eyes filled with faint glow, and he glanced at Conan and the others. Suddenly, Conan shivered as if he had fallen into the ice cellar instantly. "Tatata!" Lan Ran didn''t show any fear at all, even with a slight smile on his face, slowly strode towards the man. "Huh?" The man raised his brows, as if he had noticed the difference, he said solemnly, "Who are you?" Lan Ran smiled and said, "Aran Ran Soyousuke." Take the initiative to tell the person who owns the death note his name! How bold is this? For some reason, the man felt a hint of danger from Lan Ran ~ www.novelhall.com~ He saw Ai Ran keep approaching him. So, he quickly opened the death note and took up a pen to write Aizen Sosuke on it. Aizen did not stop this. He always quietly watched the other person write his name, as if he was admiring a calligraphy master writing a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation. The next moment, a yin wind blew across from the distance, setting off a large swath of smoke and dust, giving people a hairy feeling. Immediately afterwards, Ai Ran showed a strong black energy around her body, and quickly wrapped him round and round. Seeing this, the onlookers couldn''t help but wonder. "what is that?" "I do not know." "Is this magic?" ... "Guru!" Conan swallowed hard, his face full of worry. He knows exactly what the consequences are when he writes his name on the death note. Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled with stars, and there was a clear look on his face. "Snapped!" At this time, Lan Ran suddenly raised his hand with a wave, and the thick black air was like bubbles, crashing and dissipating. "what? How can it be! Why are you okay? "The man with silver-frame glasses exclaimed in horror. "This should be similar to the power of a curse, right? It''s interesting. Unfortunately, the power is still a bit weak. If some enhancements and changes are made, it should be more interesting. Ai Ran said relaxedly. "There must be something wrong, name!" shouted the man with silver-frame glasses. In an instant, his eyes became scarlet. Demon, infiltrating! Suddenly, in the field of vision of the man with silver-frame glasses, a line of words appeared on Ai Ran''s head: Ai Ran Soyousuke. And above the word, there are three big question marks. Chapter 338： Shot, shocked! The man with silver-frame glasses whispered: "Azran Soyousuke, the name is correct. Why is the age on the name a question mark? What is going on here? what happened? what happened? what happened? " The man with silver-frame glasses seemed to be stunned, repeating in his mouth. However, never came up with an answer. "Tap!" Ai Ran shook his head and continued to walk forward. It was this sound of footsteps that brought the thoughts of the man with silver-frame glasses back to reality. He clenched the pen abruptly, and re-written Ai Ran Soyousuke on the death note. "Wow!" Another cloud of black air appeared around Aizen, quickly engulfing him and engulfing him. However, as Aizen''s body shook, all the black energy disappeared. "impossible! impossible! impossible! " The man with silver-frame glasses kept repeating his mouth, and the pen in his hand also kept shaking. He wrote 3, 5... dozens of Aizen Soyousuke on the death note. "Wow!" Suddenly, the sky full of black energy descended from the sky, like a roaring demon, roaring that shook the sky, and rushed towards Lan Ran. That look... as if to tear Aizen to pieces in an instant. Grim and terrifying! Regarding this... Ai Ran didn''t seem to see it, standing still, motionless, letting the devil swallow him completely. "Jie Jie, he must be dead now!" The silver-framed man grinned. however¡­¡­ The facts are always contrary to expectations. "boom!" At this time, the demonic black energy suddenly shattered and dissipated as before, completely lost its trace. "Impossible!" the man with silver-frame glasses screamed frantically, his pupils were bloodshot, looking extremely hideous. "very scary¡­¡­" When Mitsuhiko, Yuanta, and Ayumi saw him like this, they backed away in shock. Lan Ran shook his head and said: "Repeat the name, the curse power has indeed increased a bit. However, it is still not enough. That being the case, let''s end it. " As Lan Ran spoke, her figure flashed, and she instantly appeared in front of the man with silver-frame glasses, raising her hand and waving the long knife in his hand. "laugh!" A blush of blood, like spring water, gushed from the neck of the man with silver-frame glasses. Finally, the whole person fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound. "Killed!" "Help." "Killed!" The ordinary people around who thought it was magic screamed frantically. Then, they turned into birds and fled quickly in all directions. The faces of several investigators also changed drastically. They hurriedly took out their weapons, pointed them at Lan Ran''s head, and shouted, "Raise your hands!" "Do not move!" "Squat down!" "Squat down!" Mumu''s eyes widened, and his face was full of horror. Obviously, he didn''t expect Aizen to make a sudden move. But, thinking back to the weird scene that just happened, I immediately thought of something. Busily said: "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!" Ye Xu shook his head and said to himself: "There are five goals left. Tony Stark, search for the most recent special case. " "Leave it to me!" Tony Stark said relaxedly. "Wow!" Suddenly, a large 3D map projection appeared on his watch. After a while, hundreds of red dots floated up and down on the map, and these red dots continued to increase. Tony Stark said: "These marks are the locations where the sudden cardiac palsy died within three days." "What? You said there are so many people who died of heart palsy?" Mumu asked in shock. Tony Stark glanced faintly and said: "Some have been reported, some have not been reported, and some have not been discovered, but they have all been captured by cameras and satellites." "This...you got the camera and satellite images so quickly?" Mumu said in disbelief. "Quick? This is already considered slow." Tony Stark said lightly. Several investigators looked at each other. Conan didn''t have any doubts about this. Because this is Tony Stark, a genius scientist. Conan stared closely at the projection screen with a pair of sharp eyes. After a while, he said: "The number of people who died of heart palsy in the big ban area is significantly higher than that in other places. There is probably a goal there." "Hey, leave that goal to me!" Naruto grinned, grinning. When the words fell, he kicked his legs, turning into a stream of light, and quickly went away. "Just... what was that?" a detective asked in surprise. "Okay...it seems...jumped away." Another investigator stammered. Conan patted his forehead, and said, "Ban is in that direction, Naruto seems to have ran in the wrong direction." Ye Xu smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it, you can continue to analyze it." "The number of people with heart palsy in Hengbin, Guwu, Fugang and other areas is increasing, and they are likely to have goals!" Conan said anxiously. "I''ll solve it!" Tony Stark said. The steel suit quickly wrapped him, his legs slammed out of two groups of flames, and the whole person flew directly into the sky. Lan Ran thought for a while and said, "I''ll help too." While speaking, he walked slowly a few steps forward, and he was about to leave. Several investigators hurriedly said: "Stop, don''t move!" After all, Aizen is still a murderer in their eyes. However, Aizen didn''t pay any attention to and the whole figure disappeared into the same place like the air. Seeing this, several investigators were all stuck. A child turned into a streamer and flew away, a middle-aged man turned into a robot and flew away... Another murderer disappeared out of thin air! What is going on today? Ye Xu ignored that much and said relaxedly: "Conan, I was in a hurry last time, and there are still many places I haven''t visited. Can you take me to continue shopping today? " Conan nodded and said, "Of course!" Previously, he was still worried about the crisis of death. However, since the Lord Savior has come, then the so-called crisis, like smoke and dust, has all dissipated. Ye Xu glanced at Yuanta, Mitsuhiko, and Ayumi, who had pale faces next to him, and said, "Want to eat ice cream?" "miss you!" "I want to eat too." "me too." When the three of them heard what they were eating, they immediately cast aside their previous horror. A rosy color gradually appeared on the pale face. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go then." Then Ye Xu led the entire juvenile detective corps to move forward in the distance. Originally, several investigators wanted to stop Ye Xu. After all, in their opinion, Ye Xu is related to the murderer Ai Ran, and you can learn more about Ai Ran from Ye Xu. However, Mumu directly stopped and said, "Let them go." "But..." The investigation still hesitated. Mumu said again: "Let them go." Because he knew very well what power Ye Xu and others had. After hearing about the investigation, they recalled the way Naruto, Tony Stark and Ai Ran left in their minds. In the end, nothing was said. Chapter 339： Find and show your talents! Straight streets, people coming and going, various shops, feasting and feasting. Lift your eyes... and you can see the building rising from the ground like bamboo shoots. "Wow!" A cool car, blowing a clear breeze, drove quickly from a distance. Ye Xu murmured: "Walking is still a bit troublesome..." At this time, a spacious and bright 4S shop just appeared in front. Seeing this, Ye Xu raised his mouth slightly and said, "Go buy a car first." Just do it. You know, Ye Xu last time came to Conan World to have 100 million yen, and only used a little. Now he doesn''t even need to ask Shenwei to transfer the money, he just bought a business car. From entering the store to swiping the card, it only took a minute. The salesperson didn''t even react, and the car had been driven away. "Wow, new car!" Guang Yan said excitedly. Bumei exclaimed, "The seat is so soft." "This car is great!" Yuantai jumped in the car. He was so big that the whole car went into chaos. A black line appeared on Conan''s forehead, and he murmured in his heart: Hey, take a moment. The new car has not passed the break-in period, so don''t wait for it to malfunction and cause a car accident. However, after Conan glanced at the leisurely Ye Xu, he realized that his worries seemed to be redundant. Vehicle breakdown? Car accident? These...In front of the savior, it is not a matter at all. Soon, Ye Xu and others came to a high-end restaurant and had a full meal. Then, went to Shigu, Qiuyeyuan, Toyama and other scenic spots. Looking at the students in short skirts on the street, facing the refreshing breeze... Ye Xu felt very relaxed. ... on the other hand. Tony Stark has arrived in the horizontal bin area. He stared at the change in the number of deaths from heart palsy on the map, and muttered, "It should be here." Then he turned on the scanning system and scanned in all directions. All the cameras within a radius of tens of kilometers were used by him. Office workers with handbags, lovers holding hand in hand, and students carrying schoolbags... all appeared on Tony Stark''s computer screen. Soon, Tony Stark noticed a middle-aged man wearing a suit and looking very ordinary. Constantly zooming in on the middle-aged man''s picture, you can see that he is holding a black book in his arms. The cover of the book is "DEAD-NOTE"! Seeing this, the corners of Tony Stark''s mouth turned slightly, and he smiled: "Found it!" When the words fell, the soles of the feet sprayed out two groups of flames, and flew towards the middle-aged man''s location. "Wow!" The middle-aged man seemed to have noticed something, he turned around abruptly, swept towards Tony Stark with a pair of cold eyes. Then, without any hesitation, he quickly wrote more than a dozen "Tony Stark" on the death note. "Om!" The dense black energy tumbling down, and roaring frantically like a devil, with terrifying power. Regarding this... Tony Stark didn''t have any fear at all, and grinned, "The smoke is too big, it seems that there is not enough fire, let me help you!" A hole appeared in the shoulder, and a thick fire column was shot out, instantly engulfing the black spirit demon and burning it into nothingness. Suddenly, the sky was red and twisted continuously. "What?" the middle-aged man yelled in horror, his face full of incredible color. You know, those black auras have the power of a curse with a strong death aura, and can easily manipulate human beings like a **** of death to make them die according to their own intentions. But what is going on now? The smoke burned by a robot disappeared? Tony Stark said relaxedly: "I am the most kind-hearted person, not afraid of others. Then I will speed up and solve you. " Suddenly, Tony Stark''s palm suddenly shot a stout laser. "call out!" Stern and swift. In an instant, passing through the middle-aged man''s head, a cluster of bright red blood was stirred up. ... Ai Ran standing in the air silently felt the breath of Death Note he had encountered before. After a while, he opened his eyes sharply. "over there!" In the next instant, he appeared in a dim alley. The man in the black trench coat had scarlet eyes in his eyes. In the dim alleys, it looks very awkward and weird, making people feel scared, and they can''t help but want to run and walk away. Ai Ran always stood still, without showing any fear on his face. It looked like just seeing a docile kitten, very indifferent. "Wow!" The man in the black trench coat opened the death note, took out a pen and quickly wrote Aizen Soyousuke on it. Lan Ran shook his head and said, "No need to write. This curse power is too weak. It didn''t work for me at all. " "Wow!" As if to verify Aizen''s words, when a cloud of black air swallowed him completely. Ai Ran casually slapped it, and all the black gas turned into smoke and disappeared in all directions. "Impossible!" the man in the black trench coat yelled in horror. Lan Ran shook his head, did not say much, took a sudden step, and instantly arrived in front of the man in the black windbreaker, and waved a sword casually. "Patter!" A big head is like a ball, rolling on the ground. ... Naruto kept moving forward. Before long, a blue sea appeared before his eyes. Naruto looked at the place where the distant sea and sky socialized, with a dazed expression on his face. Helplessly said: "I... don''t seem to know the road." After a while, Naruto''s face had a touch of firmness. Seriously: "One I don''t know the road, then... a thousand, ten thousand me?" "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" "Wow!" In an instant, thousands of Naruto appeared on the coastline. From a distance, the golden color is very dazzling. Immediately afterwards, all Naruto ran swiftly in all directions. They crossed the wide streets, ran into the noisy shopping malls, and entered the fragrant restaurants... It shocked countless people and made a lot of comments. "Did you see it? Just now a pair of yellow-haired twins ran past, so fast." "It''s not twins, it''s triplets, no, it''s quadruplets..." When they looked towards the street, they were all stunned. Because the streets are full of "Naruto" with blond hair and looks exactly the same. The number...any number is dozens or hundreds... Whose wife is so capable of giving birth? Have so many births in one go? What a big belly is this? Naruto naturally didn''t know everyone''s doubts, and the clones continued to walk through the streets and alleys. "Wow!" At this moment, a cloud of black energy suddenly attacked Naruto like a devil''s claw. Naruto reacted very quickly, quickly condensing a spiral pill, and instantly blasted the black energy away. Chapter 340： Kill, the mission is complete! Then, the surrounding Naruto clones, hurriedly scanned the distance. Soon, they all cast their eyes on a man wearing a white shirt at the entrance of the alley. Because the man''s hand is holding a death note. "Found it!" All Naruto shouted together. At the same time, like a swarm of ants, they all ran towards the man in the shirt. Seeing this, the man in the shirt suddenly burst into a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, and felt a bad premonition in his heart. He quickly picked up the pen and continuously wrote "Naruto Uzumaki" on the death note. "Wow!" The dense black gas spewed out like a volcanic eruption. Like a demon, roaring frantically, biting at the raiding Naruto. Regarding this... The audience gathered the spiral pill one after another. The dense spiral pill ignited a tyrannical hurricane, which caused the surrounding billboards to shake constantly, and the garbage on the ground flew freely. From a distance, it looks like countless twinkling stars. The spiral pill in the hands of Naruto''s body has become bigger and stronger with the passage of time, just like the same sun, and it is extremely gorgeous. In the end, Naruto threw the Helix Pill abruptly. "boom!" The devilish black air burst into pieces. The man in the shirt standing at the entrance of the alley was blood spattered as if he had been cut by thousands of swords. Finally, he fell softly to the ground, and after a dull sound, there was no sound at all. ... As the sun sets, the sky and sea in the distance seem to have been splashed with blood. Grim and terrifying! Ye Xu, Conan, Hui Yuanai, Mitsuhiko, Yuanta, and Bumei came to the beach. Each of them is holding an ice cream in his hand, facing the refreshing sea breeze, and their faces are full of relaxation and enjoyment. "Wow! The sea here is so comfortable." Yuanta exclaimed. "A fish rushed to the shore!" Guang Yan said. "That shell is so beautiful, wow! It''s a little crab, so cute." Ayumi said excitedly. Ye Xu took a bite of the ice cream, his eyes looked into the distance, and said, "Here." Originally, Conan and Hui Yuan, who still had a relaxed look, suddenly looked solemn. They understand...I''m afraid the crisis is coming soon. However, they did not worry too much. Because the savior is nearby. "Wow!" Sure enough, the sky suddenly darkened. The black air in the sky, overlapping and overlapping, completely obscured the sun... and even the entire sky. The cold cold wind seemed to have penetrated into the bone marrow, making people shiver, and there was an inexplicable fear in my heart. The ordinary people looked up and started talking. "This... why is it suddenly dark?" "Is there going to be a typhoon?" "I''m afraid it will be a heavy rain." "But why do I feel a little panicked?" "I don''t know... Me too, suddenly scared." "I hope nothing happens." ... On the beach. "Is it going to rain?" Yuanta muttered. Bu Mei sighed: "After finally coming to the beach, why is it raining suddenly?" "It''s a pity, there was such a beautiful sunset just now." Guang Yan said. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "Don''t worry, you will recover soon." When the words fell, Ye Xu pinched his finger calmly. "Wow!" A shadow clone appeared, and silently turned into a stream of light, and flew away high above the sky. ... At this moment, above the sky, two men with wings behind their faces were full of excitement. "The power of the curse suddenly skyrocketed, and the supreme Lord God must have manifested!" "Sir, the Supreme God King, thank you for your strength, we will definitely complete your task." "Jie Jie, the curse of a single person is simply too slow! Our current strength is enough to curse the entire earth! " "Earth, destroy it!" The more they talked, the more excited they were, and finally, they laughed wildly like a devil. At this moment, a tall, thin, handsome man suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. It was Ye Xu''s clone. "Who are you?" The two men were taken aback for a moment, and then shouted sternly, their faces full of vigilance. You know...now, they are above 10,000 meters in the sky. I can come here because I have wings and my strength has skyrocketed. So, how did the young man in front of him arrive? Moreover, he has not yet relied on any modern tools such as airplanes and rockets. The feeling to the two of them is as if the position of the other person is not above 10,000 meters above the sky, but on flat ground. Ye Xu avatar said indifferently: "Destroy your people." "What a courage!" The two shouted in unison, their eyes turned scarlet together. Senran, strange, incomparable! In their vision, Ye Xu''s head was blurred, and he couldn''t see any information at all. "how can that be?" "Who are you?" The two screamed in horror. They have the power of death and can easily see the name and age of anyone. What''s more, their strength is skyrocketing now, and it should be so. However, the person in front of him is blurred, this... absolutely abnormal! Ye Xu avatar shook his head and said: "Disappear!" I saw... Ye Xu''s avatar raised his hand and condensed a huge golden palm that obscured the sky The two men were as small as mosquitoes in front of the golden palm. Then, the golden palm slammed, and a violent hurricane was set off. "boom!" Suddenly, the two men... and the black air in the sky disappeared like bubbles. The dim sun reappeared in the sky. Ordinary people who don''t know the truth can''t help but talk again. "Why is it dawning again?" "Isn''t it raining?" "It''s so weird." "This is definitely a natural wonder!" "Take a picture!" "Yes!" ... On the beach. Mitsuhiko said happily: "Great, we can continue playing." "Yeah!" Bu Mei nodded again and again, with a smile on his face. Yuan Tai pointed to the hawker in the distance and said, "There are fresh coconuts over there. Let''s try it quickly." As the three children said, they ran to the front, happily. In fact, not only are they happy, but Ye Xu, Conan, Ai Yuanai, Tony Stark, Naruto and Aizen are also very happy. Because, a clear voice sounded in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Complete the mission and kill the 6-member group of God Squad." "Ding! Successfully trigger the doubling system and reward X3 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 135,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Lan Ran for earning 1.08 million points." "Ding! Congratulations to Naruto for earning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tony Stark for winning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Conan for earning 5.85 million points." "Ding! Congratulations to Hui Yuanai for earning 5.85 million points." Chapter 341： Return, its all true! "call out!" "call out!" Several streams of streamers came lasing, and a wisp of breeze was set off, making the clothes rustle. Naruto, Tony Stark, and Aizen appeared beside him. Ye Xu nodded and said: "The task is completed, then we will go first." Huihara hurriedly said: "Savior, Mr. Tony Stark, Mr. Aizen, Naruto, goodbye everyone!" Conan also followed: "Goodbye." "Wow!" The surrounding space swayed slightly, and all four of them disappeared. At this moment, Yuanta in the distance was holding two big coconuts, turned around and asked, "Conan, where''s that big brother?" Conan replied: "He has something to do, let''s go first." "Go ahead? What about coconut?" Yuanta asked. "You drink more." Conan said. "I mean no one paid anymore." Yuan Tai said. Conan: "..." ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior''s eldest brother and they won a lot of points. Sasuke: Although Naruto was lost, he still beheaded the enemy easily, not bad! Naruto: Of course! Bao Zheng: Watching Conan and Hui Yuanai earn tens of thousands of points, I remembered the missions that appeared in our world at the beginning. This feeling of lying and earning points is really great. Conan: Haha, actually, I think it''s good to watch the live broadcast. Hong Qigong: Ai Ran, Naruto, and even Tony Stark all easily withstood the death note attack. Hong Qigong: It turns out that the power of the death note is so weak...I knew it, I would also participate in the mission. Tony Stark: Even? So, Hong Qigong, do you want to **** cannonball? Lan Ran: I just picked up two death notes. Otherwise, I wrote Hong Qigong''s name? Tony Stark: Okay, Mr. Ai Ran, you write quickly. It''s better to write the name of Hong Qigong dozens or hundreds of times. By the way, you must write that he was struck by thunder or a thousand swords and died, anyway, how miserable he came. ... Song. Hong Qigong already knew the power of Death Note through previous live broadcasts and animations. If you can resist the power of the curse, there is no problem. But if you can''t resist it. Then... I would definitely die on the spot like the death note. Thinking of this, Hong Qigong couldn''t help shivering all over, and sent a message hurriedly. ... Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. Dashewan: @À¶È¾, did you take two death notes? Aizen: Not bad! Dashewan: Hey, have time to study it together. Aizen: Good. Guo Xiang: By the way, @Ò¹ÉñÔÂ, don''t you still think about using Death Note, do you? Ye Shenyue: Earlier, I always felt that our world was rotten and boring, and I had the idea of ??changing it in my heart. The appearance of the death note was a great opportunity for me. Ye Shenyue: But after watching the live broadcast and animation, I have completely forgotten this idea. Ye Shenyue: Because gaining points and increasing wisdom and cultivation are more important than Death Note. Ye Shenyue: Thank you Lord Savior for letting me join the Red Envelope chat group of the heavens. "Wow!" The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on Ye Xu''s screen. "Ding! Ye Shenyue sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Congratulations, get the death note." In this regard, Ye Xu didn''t have too many surprises, and silently accepted it. Guo Xiang: That''s great, Ye Shenyue figured it out. Cute.jpg. Naruto: Does Ye Shenyue want to collect points too? However, you have no chance, because the point king is mine! Sha Xiaoguang: Heroes, you are all heroes! Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, how about it, isn''t it interesting here? Lan Wangji: Yes. Ri Naisenya Dream: @κÎÞÏÛ@À¶Íü»ú, when are you going to get married? ... Ip Man World. Ye Wen, who was taking a nap, suddenly fell from his chair. "Are you okay?" his wife asked concerned. Ye Wen smiled and replied, "It''s okay." His heart is not as relaxed as the surface. Then, Ye Wen focused his attention on the "2000 points" in his mind. This is the points red envelope he grabbed not long ago. Ye Wen hesitated for a moment, walked to the room silently, and closed the door. "Whether to use the light of heaven?" "Yes!" "Wow!" Immediately, Ye Wen''s body was filled with dazzling brilliance, and from a distance, it was as sacred as a god. The whole person...like being soaked in a hot spring, it was extremely comfortable. However, Ip Man''s points were limited, and after two minutes, everything returned to normal. "boom!" At this time, the door outside was kicked open, making a dull sound. Then, a large group of people walked in and packed the hall tightly. Among them, a man with a short head shouted, "Ye Wen, is Ye Wen?" Ye Wen rushed out and said, "Who are you?" "My name is Jinshan Finding. I have long heard that Foshan is the hometown of martial arts..." Before the other party could finish speaking, Ye Wen interrupted, "Needless to say." "In that case, Master Ye, please!" Jinshan asked. Ye Wen glanced at his wife next to him, and said, "Let''s go, I won''t fight you." Jinshan ridiculed and said, "Why, Ye Wen...Are you afraid of your wife? Yes, it''s normal for women to punch and be afraid of women! " Ye Wen solemnly said, "There are no people who are afraid of wives, only people who respect their wives!" "Don''t find reasons for being afraid of yourself Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. How about I let you have a hand? Give you two hands? Hahaha! "Jinshan looked and laughed. The little brothers next to him also laughed, their voices extremely harsh. Ye Wen''s wife seemed to be a little tired of this voice, and whispered in Ye Wen''s ear: "Don''t break things at home." After speaking, he turned and walked inside. Ye Wen nodded clearly, and said, "The house is a bit crowded, it''s hard to use your hands and feet, so please go out for a while. By the way, help me close the door. " The people in the villages said and said with great joy: "Master Ye, you must beat him." "Teach him a lesson." "Yes!" "Yes!" ... Soon, the hall became spacious again. Ye Wen said, "Wing Chun, Ye Wen." "Tatata!" Jinshan looked for nothing, clenched his fists, and rushed towards Ye Wen like a tiger. It looked like he was going to smash Ye Wen directly into meatloaf. Regarding this... Ye Wen just flashed lightly, and at the same time, he slapped a punch casually. It was this casual punch, but it was like a volcano that erupted with endless terrifying power. "boom!" Jinshan spit out blood, and flew out like a cannonball, blasting the gate and the folks who stood behind the gate secretly watching the martial arts competition to the ground. The power of a punch, so tyrannical! It''s...horrible! Quiet! The whole scene was silent. Everyone was stunned. Among them, Ye Wen himself is also included. He stared at his hands blankly, and muttered: "Really, that''s not a dream..." Chapter 342： Reapers notes, true dragon list! Ye Xu naturally didn''t know what was happening in Ye Wen''s world. At this moment, he was lying on the bed, watching the group news very leisurely. After a while, Ye Xu turned his attention to the death note. "You can use 2000 points to enhance the death note for the first time. After the enhancement, the death note will become the death note, at the same time eliminating the side effects of the note, and greatly increasing the power of the curse." "strengthen!" "Strengthening success!" The next moment, a clear voice sounded in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for completing the hidden mission and earning 5000 points." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward X3 points." Obviously, this is a reward for strengthening the death note and changing the world of the death note. Ye Xu couldn''t help showing a strange smile on his face. In other words, after using the enhanced function, not only did you not consume points, on the contrary... you also earned 13,000 points? "Do you use Reaper''s Note?" See here... Ye Xu''s figure flashed, and he instantly came to the forest in the suburbs. Raising his hand, Huanshijian appeared in front of him. Suddenly, Fangyuan Baili was shrouded in illusion. "Use Reaper''s Note!" "Wow!" In the next moment, an extremely dark and terrifying book, full of pitch black, filled with black aura, appeared in front of Ye Xu. Looking at this book from a distance, it seemed to see countless ferocious demons, which made people tremble. Ye Xu touched the book cover that was as smooth as mutton jade, and then slowly opened the first page. "Wow!" A black glow rose into the sky, piercing a huge hole in the sky. The sky dimmed in an instant. The wind roared, and the rocks flew across. Like a demon king, catastrophes appear at any time. Then, Ye Xu took out his pen and wrote a line on the Black Death note filled with black aura: A radius of ten miles, no grass will grow. Every word bloomed with scarlet light. Terrible, monster and strange. "boom!" The next moment, the trees in a radius of ten miles, together like bubbles, shattered suddenly, disappeared without a trace, and became lifeless. Looking around, he was bald. This feeling... as if this place was originally a huge square. Ye Xu admired: "The power of the curse, not bad!" "The sacred tree is coming!" I saw... Ye Xu waved his hand, and dense, thick trees rose from the ground one after another, surging with abundance of vitality. Soon, the radius of ten li became lush and green again, and the big trees were shady and lonely. The broken sky is also restored as before, and the stars are shining, bright and splendid. "Broken it, Fantasy Sword!" Ye Xu sipped softly, his figure flashed, and he returned to the dormitory. I closed my eyes and slowly fell asleep. The next day. The sky is clear. As usual, Ye Xu walked briskly towards the classroom. On the way, many students kept talking. "The hidden dragon list has been updated again!" "During this period, the Qianlong list has been updated too frequently, right?" "Yup." "Wang Siya''s name is no longer on the Qianlong list." "The number one today is Xu Que... In addition, the freshman Ye Xu is fifth!" "It''s better for Xu Que to be the first, but why is the freshman Ye Xu fifth?" "Don''t you know this? A while ago, Ye Xu knocked over a dozen people blocking the door alone." "If you knock over a dozen people blocking the door, you can be fifth? Our Huaqing University''s Qianlong List is too worthless, isn''t it? Maybe Ye Xu got those people. " ... Ye Xu didn''t care about these discussions at all. He never rushed forward and walked forward. "tread!" At this time, Hu Kuan suddenly appeared next to Ye Xu and exclaimed, "Awesome, Ye Xu! This is the fifth place on the Qianlong list! It feels like the first time I met you, it was the same as yesterday. " When Hu Kuan said this, there was a touch of nostalgia on his face. I don''t know why, Ye Xu felt a chill in his heart, and said repeatedly: "I already have Siya, don''t move your mind." Hu Kuan was taken aback for a moment, seeming a little puzzled. But then he said seriously: "Ye Xu, maybe you have some opportunities." "What opportunity?" Ye Xu asked. "Do you know why the names of Zhugeyun and Wang Siya disappeared on the Qianlong list?" Hu Kuan said. Ye Xu never cared about Qianlong List. However, when it comes to Wang Siya, it must be noted. Asked: "Why?" "Because they have entered another list, the True Dragon List!" Hu Kuan''s voice involuntarily became high-pitched, and a touch of pride appeared on his face. It looks like he is also a member of the true dragon list. Ye Xu asked again: "True Dragon List, what is that?" "No, you don''t even know that the real dragon will kill you? That''s the ranking of the 100 super geniuses under the 7th-Rank Grandmaster-level powerhouses in the world. Enter the true dragon list, that is the real dragon! You can soar for nine days at any time and break through the clouds! The Qianlong List of our Huaqing University is based on the simulation of the Dragon List! " Hu Kuan''s tone became louder, and his hands began to dance. However, Ye Xu just opened his mouth lightly and said, "Oh." Oh? The list of all the super geniuses in the world is brought together. How dazzling and shocking is this? Just a sound? Hu Kuan immediately said again: "Anyone who has entered the True Dragon List If you become an official in the future, you will at least be a city admiral! If you start a company, you can get the best national policy! If you become a soldier, you can directly become a commander of thousands! " Hu Kuan''s voice was overwhelming, and his saliva splashed. Regarding this... Ye Xu just blinked his eyes and said, "Oh." Oh? Oh again? Admiral, commander, best policy! Don''t you understand enough what you said? In other words, once entering the true dragon list, it indicates a bright future! The future is limitless! In exchange for... just oh? Hu Kuan''s mood at this time was like hitting a cotton ball with a punch, and like playing the piano against a cow, so helpless. In the end, I had to sigh leisurely and said: "Wang Siya and Zhuge Yun were directly included in the true dragon list because of their strength. After a while, it seems that a real dragon contest is about to be held. If you get the top ten, you can also enter the true dragon list. Then, all members of the True Dragon Ranking will enter a very special secret realm in the realm. " Originally, Ye Xu, who was relaxed and indifferent, heard this, his expression changed slightly, and said, "True Dragon Competition? When will it be held?" No wonder, he would be like this. Because Ye Xu had entered the secret realm several times, and he knew very well what kind of crisis there was. And this time, the secret realm that allowed the world''s top 100 super geniuses to enter, I am afraid it will be more extraordinary and dangerous. He can''t let Wang Siya in danger. Seeing this, Hu Kuan finally showed a proud smile and said, "Didn''t you just care about the True Dragon Ranking? Heart now? Don''t worry, you are the fifth in Huaqing University, and the school leaders will definitely notify you in advance. " Chapter 343： Upload it, "Convex Changed Hero"! Ye Xu and Hu Kuan asked and answered each question, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive at the door of their respective classrooms. The scent of meat wafted out, letting the population flow. Ye Xu couldn''t help sniffing the scent, and immediately afterwards, he joined the class of eating barbecue and making hot pot with other classmates. Everyone was full of fat and oily, sweating, and it was a joy. The one-day course gradually came to an end in the delicacy. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: @Àî·É, how is your Dongshan ice now? Li Fei: It''s much better now. Lin Yaodong, Lin Yaohua and other major criminals have all been arrested. Li Fei: The big cancer in Tazhai is completely eradicated. Li Fei: After the fall of Tazhai, the other small tumors have all become scared, disbanded, or caught... everything is developing for the better. Guo Xiang: That''s great. By the way, your father didn''t act as an undercover agent, right? Li Fei: His revenge has been reported. Now, live with me. Guo Xiang: This is really the best ending for good people. I toast you! Wine glass.jpg. Li Fei: Thank you. Wine glass.jpg. Dashewan: @À¶È¾, how is the progress of the death note research? Aizen: There is not much progress yet, how about you? Dashewan: Slightly effective. The next moment, the live broadcast will start. Among the undulating hills. Wearing a robe, O Shewan, whose face was always pale, slowly showed his figure. I saw... Osha Maru took out a large pen and swiftly danced on the death note a few times. The next moment, the little white snake under his feet was filled with a strong black energy. "Wow!" Suddenly, the little white snake, which was originally only arms long, suddenly became a giant snake hundreds of meters long. At the same time, these black qi continued to condense and twist, and attached to the little white snake like a tattoo. "Roar!" The tattooed white snake opened its big mouth, revealing its hacksaw-like teeth, roaring and horrifying. I saw... The tattooed white snake dashed forward. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Pieces of trees fell to the ground one after another, and the tall hills collapsed, rocks flying across the sky, and smoke and dust filled the sky. The live broadcast is over. ... Guo Xiang: After a little white snake was cursed, it turned out to be so huge. Dagu: This can be compared with the monsters in our world. Dagu: The monsters of our world...couldn''t it be this way? Hong Qigong: If the power of curse is like this, then curse me a few more times, hehe. Dashewan: Is Hong Qigong really going to be cursed? Dashewan: After the curse, the size and strength of the little white snake can indeed grow quickly, but after a minute, it will explode directly. Hong Qigong: Excuse me. Goodbye.jpg. Aizen: Is there only one minute to become stronger? Even so, it is hard to come by. Da She Wan: We have to continue to study, I believe we can continue to improve. Sha Xiaoguang: Hero, hero, hero... another hero! May I ask the hero, when can he come to save our world? Guo Xiang: @ɳС¹â, why do you say that others are heroes? Also, is there any crisis in your world? Sha Xiaoguang: Of course you are a hero! Sha Xiaoguang: Our world is being shrouded in darkness, and the four big killers are catching people everywhere...Ah! Guo Xiang: Ooo, Sha Xiaoguang seems to be very pitiful, brother of the savior, can you help him? Savior: Sha Xiaoguang''s world...Let''s take a look first. "Ding, the savior successfully uploaded "Convex Changed Hero"." "Ding, Guo Xiang successfully downloaded "Convex Changed Hero" and won 1,000 points." "Ding, Li Fei successfully downloaded "Convex Changed Hero" and got 1,000 points." "Ding, Harry Potter successfully downloaded "Convex Changed Hero" and got 1,000 points." ... Soon, the vast majority of group members successfully downloaded them one after another, making Ye Xu earn 45,000 points in one fell swoop. Hong Qigong: Hey, that''s good, I watched anime again. White Beard: Ahahaha, just made some wine, just drinking and watching. Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, the savior has uploaded a new animation, come and watch. Lan Wangji: Good. Baby Feng: Oh. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Ye Wen: That...I have seen all the seniors. Guo Xiang: Ye Wen? It seems to be a newcomer who joined last time, hello. Bao Zheng: The newcomer took the initiative to speak, and it seems that he has already believed in the authenticity of the group. Ip Question: Yes, I used the Light of Heaven for two minutes not long ago, but I accidentally injured people and lost a lot of medical expenses. ... Song. Looking at the group news, Hong Qigong''s eyes lit up immediately. The light of heaven in a mere two minutes wounded a person. Ye Man''s world must be very ordinary. Thinking of this, Hong Qigong immediately sent a message. ... Hong Qigong: Well... Ye Wen, you and I are predestined, why don''t you call me big brother, in the future, I will cover you, how about? Ip Man: Brother! Hong Qigong: Hahaha, good, good! Hong Qigong: Don''t worry, I will cover you in the future! Qin Shihuang: Hong Qigong, are you not afraid that Ye Wen''s world will be terrible? Hong Qigong: I...what am I afraid of? After Hong Qigong sent this news, the world of Esders and Chonglou came to mind in his mind A layer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead. Secretly said: "I won''t be so unlucky, am I?" Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior''s elder brother, or else, would you also upload Ye Wen''s world to us for a look? Savior: Good. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Ip Man Collection"." "Ding! Guo Xiang successfully downloaded "Ip Man Collection" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Lin Zhengying successfully downloaded "Ip Man Collection" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Wei Wuxian successfully downloaded "Ip Man Collection" and got 1,000 points." ... In a blink of an eye, most of the group members downloaded one after another, making Ye Xu once again earning 45,000 points. With easy operation, he earned 90,000 points. This way... Ye Xu expressed his satisfaction. Qin Shihuang: Today, there is a heavy snowfall outside. Sure enough, it is more comfortable to watch anime and movies in bed. He Shen: It''s snowing in our capital too, and I''m a little worried. He Shen: Now, Lord Savior uploads movies and animations, it''s like sending charcoal in the snow, bringing me unlimited warmth. Heshen: Lord Savior, please accept my sincerest bow. Ge Xiaolun: What should I say? Ge Xiaolun: Fuck, awesome! Hong Qigong: Fuck, awesome! +1. Qin Shihuang: Fuck, awesome! 2. Lin Zhengying: Fuck, awesome! 3. ... At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Kill the 5-member team of the main god. A 5-member team of the main **** appears in the world of the Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit Seven Heroes. It wants to occupy all the swords and enslave the world. This task is limited to 5 people and rewards 50,000 points in total. Chapter 344： Selection, monster! Guo Xiang: Wow! what is it today? Too happy too? Cute.jpg. Guo Xiang: Not only can I watch anime and movies, but there are also tasks. Hong Qigong: Not bad, not bad! Is Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit Legend of the World? Happily enmity, love for children, I like this kind of world the most. Hong Qigong: Hey, Lord Savior, let me participate in this mission. Guo Xiang: There is still me, there is still me. Guo Xiang: I also want to participate. In addition, I also want to see Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit. Guo Xiang: Seven swords go to the end of the world! White Beard: Ahahaha! The goddaughter signed up, so naturally I want to sign up too! Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, how about we register together? Wei Wuxian: There is a chance to go to other worlds. Lan Wangji: Good. Naruto: Mission? Naturally, I can''t be spared! The point king is mine! Nezha: Cut. IP Question: Did Brother Hong Qigong sign up? Then I''ll sign up too. Dashewan: Hehe, I hope to participate in the mission. ... News in the sky kept tumbling in the group. For the task, they are all full of expectations. Savior: Old rules, roll the dice. "Wow!" As soon as the news came out, dice like raindrops continued to roll on the screen. After a while, all the dice stopped steadily. Guo Xiang, Bai Xiu, and Tang San all rolled the "6" points first. Guo Xiang: Wow! I can finally go to other worlds to play, great! Tang San: My luck seems to be pretty good. White Beard: Ahahaha! Conan: Watching the live broadcast silently. Su Daqiang: Watch the live broadcast. +1. Ge Xiaolun: Watch the live broadcast. +2. Savior: Okay, I, Hongmao, Guo Xiang, Baibeard and Tang San will team up for this mission. Rainbow Cat: I look forward to your arrival. ... Rainbow cat and blue rabbit are legendary world. In a verdant wood, there is a low log cabin. Da Ben swung his axe, splitting one thick wooden stick into several pieces, and the sawdust was splashing everywhere. His movements are so relaxed, as if he was not chopping firewood at all, but dancing. After a while, Da Ben put down his axe and poured a large jug of wine from his waist into his mouth. "Guru, Guru!" "Cool!" Da Ben exclaimed. "rustle!" At this time, Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit walked out of the woods slowly carrying the bamboo basket. Da Ben happily said, "You are back? Let me see what I did..." When Da Ben was talking, he looked into the bamboo basket. I saw... Inside the bamboo basket are many medicinal materials that he doesn''t recognize, as well as a few fish and some fruits. Da Ben swallowed and said, "Hey, this is good, this is good, I''ll help you! Forgot to tell you, I''m a chef! " Da Ben hugged the fish, so he set up a torch and prepared to grill the fish. The fish seemed to know that he was about to die, struggling hard, and his tail almost missed Da Ben''s face. The scene was very interesting. "rustle!" At this moment, another sound came from the woods in the distance. Then, a completely dark, crouched waist, scarlet eyes, like a ghost-like monster, slowly emerged from the woods with his head. "rustle!" Immediately afterwards, dozens or hundreds of identical monsters all emerged from the woods. "Fuck! These monsters again!" Da Ben cursed. "Everyone, be careful." Hong Mao said. "Yeah!" Blue Rabbit nodded vigorously. "brush!" In the next moment, all the monsters stepped forward together and rushed towards the three of them. Stern and swift. It looked like it was going to tear the three of them to pieces directly. "It''s still exciting!" Da Ben shouted angrily, picked up the long stick and smashed towards the monsters. "boom!" "boom!" The monsters are fierce, but the power of Big Ben is even stronger. Almost every stick knocked down a monster. However, there were too many monsters, and after several times, Da Ben became a little rushed. Seeing this, the Blue Rabbit hurriedly stepped forward to help. She was light and light, and the Ice Soul Sword in her hand danced with the wind, exuding a cold air, freezing and repelling one monster after another. "Changhong Sword Technique!" The rainbow cat jumped, flying out like a streamer, and the Changhong sword in his hand danced like a phantom. "call out!" "call out!" Rainbow cat once used the light of heaven, and despite the short time, his skill and swordsmanship have also increased a lot. A sword swung out, powerful. Pieces of monsters fell to the ground quickly. Before long, all the monsters were knocked down by all three. "What kind of monsters are these?" Da Ben gasped. Blue Rabbit shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Recently, there have been more and more such monsters. Moreover, they seem to be related to the Demon Cult. We can barely resist one or two for the time being, what about the others? " When Blue Rabbit said this, Qiao''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of worry. Hong Mao thought for a while, and said, "Don''t worry, someone will help to solve them completely soon." "Help solve them? Who?" Da Ben asked suspiciously. Just as Hong Mao wanted to say something, there was another rustle in the woods in the distance. His face changed slightly, and said: "It should have been exposed here, let''s go! Otherwise, I am afraid that there will be a steady stream of enemies. " "Good!" Blue Rabbit answered. "Hurry up." Da Ben followed closely. Then the three turned around and sprinted towards the depths of the woods. Through dense woods, stepping over undulating hills, crossing a wide river... The three came to a verdant bamboo forest. The tangy fragrance wafts from a distance, making people intoxicated. Blue Rabbit couldn''t help taking a strong breath, and exclaimed, "It smells so good." "It''s so fragrant, I don''t know if it''s delicious." Da Ben swallowed, and said with a smile. The three of them continued to move forward, and it didn''t take long before they saw a broad Taoist temple. Inside the Taoist Temple, there are many flowers and plants that have not been seen before, which is very beautiful. Just above the Taoist Temple, Long Feifengwu wrote three characters "Liuqi Pavilion". Seeing this, the rainbow cat''s eyes lit up slightly. He saw the Legend of the Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit and the Seven Swordsman, so he naturally knew where Liuqi Pavilion was. This is one of the seven swords, Yuhuajian, the descendant of Yuhuajian, the home of the teasing. "Who?" Inside the Taoist temple, there was a dull voice. Obviously, the owner also found Rainbow Cat, Blue Rabbit and Da Ben. Hong Mao hurriedly said, "Excuse me, but is the master of Liuqi Pavilion funny?" "Who are you?" The voice inside the Taoist temple gave an extra touch of scrutiny. Hong Mao said: "I am the descendant of the Changhong Sword of Seven Swords, the descendant of Rainbow Sword, this is the descendant of the Ice Soul Sword, Lantu, and the descendant of Ben Lei Sword." "You are the Three Swords?" The voice in Taoist Temple suddenly became high-pitched. Then, a man with a short stature wearing a Taoist robe rushed out quickly. He used a pair of bright black eyes to scan back and forth on Rainbow Cat, Blue Rabbit and Da Ben. After seeing their sabers, their eyes became brighter. Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 345： Arrived, enemy! Amusingly admired: "Sure enough, it is the Changhong Sword, the Ice Soul Sword, and the Ben Lei Sword!" Suddenly, Doudou''s gaze at Hong Mao and the others became softer and closer. He happily said: "Hurry up, please inside." "Okay." Hong Mao answered. In the hall, there are a few tables and chairs, simple and tidy. Doudou puts people on the fragrant tea, and then asks: "You are quite embarrassed. Is there any trouble? " Da Ben squeezed and said: "It''s not the magic sect yet, they want to catch unicorns and dominate the world. In addition, a lot of dark monsters have appeared recently, their strength is not very good, but there are a lot of them. " Amusingly nodded and said: "I have also heard of it. Those monsters are like humans and beasts... Some people say that some are like ghosts in absurd stories. " Blue Rabbit''s face was a bit heavy, and said: "It does look like a ghost." Doudou thought it evoked some unpleasant memories of Blue Rabbit. So he raised his teacup and said: "Back then, the Seven Swordsman had the courage to punish the traitors and eliminate the evil. Unexpectedly, it was really funny luck for me to see the descendants of the three swords today. Here, I will make a cup of fragrant tea instead of wine. " Rainbow cat picked up the teacup and said, "Tiaodou, is there any boasting element in your words? After all, you are the descendant of Yu Foil, one of the Seven Swords. " The teasing expression froze slightly, he blinked his black eyes, touched the back of his head and said, "This...you know?" Hong Mao smiled and said: "Of course I know, otherwise, how could I enter the Taoist temple to drink tea so easily?" Da Ben happily said, "Hey! It turned out to be the descendant of Yu Foil, let''s say it earlier! I was really afraid to drink tea just now. " When Da Ben was talking, he drank the tea in front of him cleanly, and said cheerfully: "Cool!" Then, he put his thick arms on the thin shoulders of Teasing, and said with a smile: "I said Teasing, what are your Taoist temples making delicious? It''s so fragrant. Take it out and taste it. " Doudou said with a smile: "It''s a pill for some ailments. It smells very good, but it tastes bitter. Why, you want to taste it? " Da Ben immediately lost his interest and said, "The bitter...then I won''t eat it." The swift reversal back and forth, coupled with the change of Da Ben''s expression, makes people laugh. Doudou asked again: "By the way, Little Rainbow Cat, how do you know my identity?" Da Ben waved his hand and said, "Hey, what is this? At the beginning, I didn''t believe that I could master Ben Lei Sword. However, Hongmao said very positively that I can. So, I gave it a try...Don''t say it, it works. " "boom!" At this time, there was a sudden rumbling outside. "Watch the Lord, there are monsters!" a Taoist priest shouted. Doudou, Hongmao and others heard the words, and ran outside together. At this time, dozens of monsters with dark bodies and hunched waists were grinning in front of the Taoist temple, extremely hideous. In the next moment, all the monsters rushed towards the Taoist temple, trying to completely level it down. "call out!" Rainbow Cat, Blue Rabbit, Da Ben, and Dou Dou rushed out together. They quickly swung their swords, drawing four streams of red, white, purple, and green in the air. Fast and violent! The four swords came out without any accident at all, and they knocked all the monsters down to the ground very easily. Hong Mao apologized: "I''m sorry, these monsters may have come here after chasing us." Amusingly said: "Monsters wander around, and sooner or later they will find us Taoist temple. In addition, you and I are both descendants of the Seven Swords, so don''t even care. " We all share weal and woe. Obviously, after the battle just now, Doudou''s relationship with Hongmao and others has taken a step closer. Rainbow cat thought for a while, then said, "I''m afraid, more monsters will appear later. Perhaps, we should consider another place. " "Wow!" At this time, the surrounding space swayed slightly. The four figures slowly showed their figures. It was Ye Xu, Guo Xiang, Tang San and Bai Huo. "Who are you?" Amusingly asked in surprise. In fact, the way Ye Xu and others appeared was too abrupt, and the clothes were also very weird. In addition, the white beard''s body is too large, and it is difficult to make people unconscious. Hong Mao hurriedly said, "Don''t be nervous, everyone, they are my friends." Then, Rainbow Cat was very respectful and bent over and said, "Savior, Grandpa Whitebeard, Tang San, Guo Xiang, how are you." Ye Xu nodded towards Hongmao and said, "Hello." Then, he released a ray of thought to enter the Zhutian red envelope chat group, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, the savior, they have arrived in the world of the Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit Legend of the Seven Heroes. Lan Wangji: Good. Hong Qigong: What is lying on the ground? Why does it look so weird? Ge Xiaolun: Yes, it seems that I haven''t seen this stuff before when I watched the Legend of the Rainbow Cat and the Blue Rabbit. Conan: Haha, in a world with missions, let alone monsters, there are a few ghosts, which is also normal. Harry Potter: Exactly. Esther: I saw my dearest savior again, ah! Baby Feng: Oh. ... Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit Legend of the Seven Heroes. Guo Xiang said excitedly: "Blue Rabbit? You must be Blue Rabbit, right?" "YesDo you know me?" Blue Rabbit said. Guo Xiang admired: "Wow! It''s even more beautiful than in anime, the eyes are really big, and the skin is amazing!" Blue Rabbit''s pretty face turned red, and said in a low voice, "Thank you." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, I''m telling the truth." Guo Xiang said. Ye Xuyan heard that, he couldn''t help but slowly turned sideways, and his gaze fell on the blue rabbit. The blue rabbit has bright eyes like jewels and white skin like jade. Wearing a blue tight-fitting exercise suit, he will undoubtedly show his perfect figure. The azure and whiteness made people think of the vast sky, which made them intoxicated. Doudou still looked at the white beard and the others with some caution, and said: "Rainbow cat young man, you just said to change the place. I don''t know... Is there a suitable place? " Hong Mao smiled easily: "It''s not necessary now. Because, Lord Savior, they are here. " "Changhong Sword, Ice Soul Sword, Thunder Sword and Rain Foil Sword! Jie Jie, it seems my luck is good. Suddenly encountered four swords! " In the distance, a rumbling sound suddenly sounded. "rustle!" Then, densely packed, innumerable monsters all burst out of the bamboo forest. "What?" Tease''s pupils shrank slightly. Da Ben also had a cold sweat on his forehead, his eyes widened and said: "So much?" Blue Rabbit did not speak, but her solemn expression showed her worries. At this time, a man wearing a black windbreaker appeared among the monsters. He grinned and said: "Jiejie, hand over the sword, I can keep you whole bodies. Of course... Don''t worry, Sister Blue Rabbit, I won''t kill you. " PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 346： Beheaded, Yu Ma 3 Niang! With a pair of scarlet eyes, the black-robed man stared at the blue rabbit closely, and swallowed his saliva. It looked like... as if he was going to swallow the blue rabbit alive. Ye Xu frowned and said, "The voice is really ugly. This should be the first mission goal, solve him. " "call out!" As soon as Ye Xu''s voice fell, Tang San standing next to him flashed, turning into a stream of light, and rushed towards the black robe man. "Kill him!" The black-robed man also noticed Tang San''s goodness, and shouted loudly. "Roar!" The densely packed monsters roared in unison, and stepped out their thick thighs, rushing towards Tang San. The sound was thunderous and terrifying. As if to tear Tang San into pieces in an instant, stepping into meatloaf. "Wow!" At this moment, Tang San suddenly drew countless shadows in the air, underground, and on the trees. "Ghost lost!" "boom!" "boom!" Then, the monsters, like the wind blowing wheat waves, flew out, smashed into the bamboo forest in the distance, and made a sound of clattering. The bamboo leaves danced wildly, and the smoke was filled. Tang San''s figure flashed again. In the next instant, he appeared in front of the black robe man. I saw... Tang San held a dagger exuding cold light in his right hand like a jade, and quickly slashed towards the black robe man''s neck. At this time, in the red envelope chat group of the heavens, a huge black dice was spinning continuously. Finally, it stabilized above the "4" point. Mission difficulty and points reward X4. "Om!" Suddenly, a monstrous sword aura, like a volcano in the black-robed man''s body, burst out and rushed straight into the sky. Tang San''s dagger collided with the sword, making a dull sound, like encountering an invisible wall, unable to advance at all. The wind is roaring, the ground is cracking, and the bamboo is flying. Even the Taoist temple in the distance shook violently. The black-robed man laughed loudly and said, "Thank the Supreme God King for giving me strength. Don''t worry, I will complete your task! " Doudou covered her eyes with her hands and exclaimed: "Who is this? He has such terrible power!" The faces of Blue Rabbit and Da Ben were also full of horror. Guo Xiang comforted: "Don''t worry, the third brother will definitely defeat him." As if to verify Guo Xiang''s words, the dagger in Tang San''s hand suddenly showed a golden glow, instantly smashing the sword energy in front of him, and severely struck the black robe man''s neck. "Patter!" Blood was splashing, and a big head fell to the ground like a leather ball. "call!" The wind was still whistling wantonly, blowing the bamboo forest swaying constantly. Seeing this, Ye Xu waved his hand. "Wow!" The wind stops and the dust falls. The bamboo forest is upright and straight. Quiet! The whole world suddenly became extremely quiet. Da Ben blinked his big eyes in confusion. And Doudou and Lantu looked at the monsters and people in black robes lying on the ground in the distance with dumbfounded gazes. The number of monsters is hard to count. The strength of the black robe is even more earth-shattering. However, they all died so easily. What kind of strength does that young man named Tang San possess? At this moment, they suddenly recalled what Rainbow Cat had said before. "No need now. Because, Lord Savior, they are here." No wonder there is no need to change places. What kind of monsters are they afraid of when such a powerful man sits in town? It''s more than enough to eradicate the Demon Cult! Da Ben reacted and shouted in surprise: "Fuck! Are all dead?" As if to verify, he ran forward quickly, kicked a few monsters, and then glanced at the black-robed man without a head. In the end, he put his sturdy arms on Tang San and laughed loudly: "Awesome, brother, you are so amazing! In just a few clicks, all the enemies were wiped out! " Funny opened his mouth, he wanted to say: Da Ben, don''t you see his power? That''s the invincible powerhouse! Don¡¯t you fear that the other party will be upset and kill you by raising your hand? However, Tang San obviously had no such idea. "This is thanks to the great talent of the Savior." Tang San said earnestly. This... he absolutely didn''t talk nonsense. If he hadn''t joined the red envelope chat group of the heavens, how could he have such power? Da Ben scratched the back of his head, seemingly uncomprehending, and shouted, "By the way, my name is Da Ben." "My name is Tang San." ... Guo Xiang asked, "Brother Savior, what are we going to do now?" Ye Xu said: "The enemy''s purpose is to collect swords... Then, the Seven Swords will definitely become their target. That being the case, let''s gather the descendants of the Seven Swords together first. " "Good." Rainbow cat immediately agreed. After all, the original mission of Hongmao was to find the descendants of the Seven Swords. In addition, he was also worried that the descendant of the Seven Swords would encounter the same predicament as today. Now that the savior is helping to gather the descendants of the Seven Swords, that is simply a good thing. Just do it. After making a few simple explanations, he embarked on a journey with Ye Xu and others. They climbed over mountains and rivers... Talking and laughing along the way, so unhappy. Of course, I also encountered several waves of monster attacks, but they were all easily resolved by everyone. ... In an unknown teahouse. Ye Xu and others sat together drinking tea and eating special delicacies, enjoying themselves. At this time, a tall, thin, and beautiful woman walked over on her own initiative. And asked softly: "Excuse me, are you the descendants of the Seven Swords?" Funny teasing slowly turned sideways, and soon set his eyes on the purple sword in her hand, and said excitedly: "Ziyun sword, are you also the descendant of the Seven Swords?" "Yes." The woman nodded and said. Amusingly happily said: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to find another descendant of the Seven Swords so soon, we are really lucky. Let me introduce to you, this is Rainbow Cat, Blue Rabbit, Da Ben... My name is Doudou. By the way, I haven''t asked for advice yet. " "My name is Ma Sanniang." The woman whispered. "Ma Sanniang!" Guo Xiang exclaimed. Originally, Guo Xiang also prepared to replace wine with tea, and toasted a glass of wine. However, after hearing the name, he stopped immediately. At the same time, looking at Ma Sanniang''s gaze was full of anger. Doudou seemed to have noticed something, and asked in confusion, "Xiang''er, what''s the matter with you?" Along the way, Doudou has become friends with Guo Xiang and others. Therefore, the title has become closer. Guo Xiang shouted: "Ma Sanniang is a wicked person, a great wicked person!" For some reason, Ma Sanniang''s heart suddenly tightened, and she stuttered: "You... don''t talk nonsense! Our descendants of the Seven Swords are all proud of helping justice and eradicating evil. " "Yes, our descendants of the Seven Swords are indeed proud of helping justice and eradicating evil. But you are not the descendant of the Seven Swords! Ma Sanniang, hand over Sari quickly. "Hong Mao shouted in a deep voice. Chapter 347： Take revenge, save Sally! Ma Sanniang''s heart jumped wildly, and a layer of fine sweat burst out on her forehead. She understood that she had been exposed. Ma Sanniang didn''t say much at all, and ran quickly to the outside of the teahouse. "tread!" However, Hongmao had been prepared for a long time, and stepped in front of the gate. Ma Sanniang''s heart was crossed, she drew out the Ziyun sword, turned and walked towards Guo Xiang. Her idea is simple, take hostages and keep herself safe. As for, why choose Guo Xiang? Because Guo Xiang looks the weakest. Seeing this, Baibeard raised a pair of sword eyebrows. He only heard a muffled grunt from the white beard, burst out a tyrannical vigor, and directly lifted Ma Sanniang out, landing heavily on the ground, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. Want to hold your goddaughter? This is the end! At this time, Doudou also guessed something, and asked: "Is this Ma Sanniang a pretending descendant of the Ziyun sword?" Hong Mao nodded and said, "Yes, not only that. She was also imprisoned and wantonly poisoned the real Ziyun sword descendant Sally. " "What? What a courage!" Doudou said angrily. The seven swords have the same root and poison the descendants of the Ziyun sword, just like poisoning one''s own brothers and sisters. Hong Mao scolded: "Say, where did you get Sally?" Ma Sanniang panted heavily and smiled grimly: "Since you all know, then I don''t have to hide it anymore. The girl named Sally had been interrupted by me and became mute by poison. how about it? Are you angry? Angry? Want to save her? Then I advise you to let me go! Otherwise, you will never see Sally! " "Snapped!" Guo Xiang slapped Ma Sanniang''s face severely. You know, she has always been gentle and lovely, but at this time, she suddenly started beating people. Obviously, she was already very angry. "Hit me? Hahaha! Do you dare to try again? Hit it again, and you will never want to see Sally again, and never think about the unity of the seven swords! Come, keep fighting! "Ma Sanniang laughed wildly. "Snapped!" Ye Xu raised his hand and took a shot in the air, forming a violent vigor, and directly twisted Ma Sanniang''s mouth and spit out his mouth full of teeth. "You heard it too. She asked me to call. I have never heard of such a request. Therefore, I can only satisfy her. "Ye Xu said lightly. "Pump!" Guo Xiang, who was originally very angry, couldn''t help but laugh. She didn''t expect that the savior''s elder brother would have such a weird scene. Ma Sanniang said bitterly: "Okay, very good! How dare you hit me! Then let Sally be buried with me! " "Buried?" Ye Xu laughed. I saw... Ye Xu''s eyes bloomed with dazzling stars, as if covering the whole world in an instant. After a while, Ye Xu also said, "You hid Sari in a cave 10 kilometers away." "Huh!" When Ma Sanniang heard this, beads of sweat appeared on her forehead instantly. That is her secret, the biggest card she can save her life at the moment. As a result, is it known to others? Ma Sanniang said in horror: "Impossible, impossible...you can''t know..." Guo Xiang used an extremely worshipful tone, and said: "In the world, there is no concealment of the savior''s big brother." Ma Sanniang was finally afraid. She knelt on the ground, kept hitting the ground with her forehead, and cried, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... Actually, it''s not that I want to fake the descendant of the Seven Swords. It''s the magic sect... Yes, the Demon Cult ordered me to do this. I just obey the order. And Sally...that''s also the demon..." "It''s ugly." Ye Xu shook his head and said, "Rainbow cat, she will leave it to you." Hong Mao nodded vigorously, and said solemnly: "Ma Sanniang, you want to dominate the rivers and lakes. For this reason, many evils are committed. Today, I am going to act for the heavens! " While Hong Mao was talking, he suddenly drew out the Changhong sword, and shot out a brilliant red glow. "Wow!" The blood of blood, like spring water, shoots wantonly. "Patter!" Ma Sanniang softened and fell straight to the ground, and there was no sound anymore. Amused and anxiously said: "Savior, let''s go to Sally now." "Good." Ye Xu nodded. The group set off again. Before long, I came to a desolate mountain. Doudou rushed into the cave first, and quickly put her hand on the unconscious Sari''s wrist. After a while, teasing and cursing: "This Ma Sanniang is really vicious! She actually cut off all of Sally''s meridians, and completely destroyed her vocal cords. In this way, it is impossible for Sally to walk normally, and it is impossible to talk! " The blue rabbit had a pair of shiny black eyes, shimmering, she held Sally''s little white hand, and said tremblingly: "Sally..." Guo Xiang on the side whispered: "Brother Savior, can you help Sally, she is so pitiful." Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay." When Hong Mao heard this, there was a touch of joy that could not be concealed on his face, and said, "Blue Rabbit, don''t be sad. The savior promised to help Sally. " "Treatment? But... how should this be cured?" Blue Rabbit asked in a puzzled Funny and sighed, and said: "Now...I''m afraid that medicine is no longer useful." Hong Mao said in a nearly blind tone: "Medicine is useless, but the savior must be able to do it!" Ye Xu didn''t say much, stepped forward and raised his hand with a wave, bursting out a dazzling golden light. "Wow!" These golden awns are like gauze, wrapping the saree round and round. Seen from a distance, it''s amazing. After a while, Sally, who was lying motionless on the bed, suddenly shook her fingers. Then, slowly opened his eyes. "Wake up, Sally is awake!" Blue Rabbit said in surprise, "Sally, how do you feel?" Doudou was busy with Sally''s Wan. Then, there was a look of shock on his face that was hard to hide. "Okay... okay... the meridians and vocal cords of Sally''s limbs are all restored!" Sally seemed to be trying to verify the funny words, she slowly sat up and said softly: "May I ask you who are..." Blue Rabbit said excitedly: "It''s really good, really good! Sally, we are also descendants of the Seven Swords. Sorry... we are late, you suffer. " Sally seemed to recall something, and said in horror: "Seven swords, seven swords...Where is Ma Sanniang?" "She has been killed by me." Hong Mao said, and at the same time, he handed out the Ziyun sword. Sally said gratefully: "Thank you, thank you for saving me and avenging me." Hong Mao shook his head and said, "If you want to thank you, thank Lord Savior, he saved you." As soon as these words came out, Doudou and Blue Rabbit thought of the scene where Ye Xu was saving Sari together. They couldn''t help but look at Ye Xu''s gaze, just like Rainbow Cat, with a touch of admiration and admiration. Chapter 348： Fight, distract! Sally naturally didn''t know how Ye Xu saved herself. However, she still bent down very sincerely and said, "Thank you for saving me." Ye Xu waved his hand and said, "You''re welcome, it''s just a matter of effort." After a pause, he said, "Then let''s go to Baicao Valley now." Doudou asked, "Baicao Valley? What are you going to do there?" Hong Mao said: "The Whirlwind Sword Master lives there." The group set off immediately and moved quickly towards the distance. ¡­ The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: Ma Sanniang is finally dead. Olmert: Well killed! Ip Man: Such a vicious person is more than guilty! Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, how do you feel about another world? Lan Wangji: Good. Ge Xiaolun: Hey hey hey, Lan Wangji, don''t you just say okay? Lan Wangji: No. Ge Xiaolun:... Tony Stark: That''s because Lan Wangji didn''t bother to spend much time with you. After all, there is a difference in identity, isn''t it? @À¶Íü»ú. Lan Wangji: No. Hong Qigong: Hahaha! @ÍÐÄáËþ¿Ë, I think there is a real difference in identity. Tony Stark: I have recently developed a new weapon. No one is trying to test it, Hong Qigong, otherwise, I will go to your world? Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. Esthers: Ah! Worthy of being my savior, he rescued Sari casually. what! Esther: The hand of the savior, ah! awesome! Baby Feng: Oh, gold finger. Naruto: Hey! Of course, because that is the savior master. Hua Tuo: Lord Savior''s medical skills...No, maybe Lord Savior can no longer call it medical skills. Hua Tuo: That is Xianshu, Shenshu! Pikachu: Pickup pickup! Sha Xiaoguang: Heroes, heroes, heroes... a lot of heroes! ¡­ Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit Legend of the Seven Heroes. After Ye Xu and others passed through the vast grassland, they came to a beautiful mountain forest. The gurgling water and the singing of insects and birds make people feel comfortable. Before long, Baicao Valley entered everyone''s field of vision. "I don''t know who came?" A deep voice rang out from the Baicao Valley. Then, a man wearing a Taoist robe, looking very white, walked out slowly. Hong Mao saw the blue long sword on the man''s waist at a glance, and asked: "I am the descendant of the Changhong Sword, the descendant of the Rainbow Cat, this is the descendant of the Ice Soul Sword, the blue rabbit, the descendant of the Thunder Sword runs, and the descendant of the Purple Cloud Sword Sally Amusing the descendant of Yu Foil... Dare to ask your Excellency Dada, the heir of the Whirlwind Sword? " There was a slight fluctuation on the man''s plain face, and he whispered: "It turns out to be the descendant of the Seven Swords." "Wow!" As the man''s voice fell, the surrounding trees shook violently. Then, countless monsters jumped out from the woods, making the originally green mountains and rivers of Shili Gallery become pitch-black, dense and infiltrating. Funny face changed slightly, and said: "Why are there so many monsters?" Dada sighed: "I''m sorry..." "Jiejie, Dada, you are doing well! Don''t worry, after we get the Seven Swords, we will definitely save your wife. Jie Jie! "In the mountains and forests, there was a harsh sound. "What? Dada, it turned out to be you!" Amusingly scolded, "Do you deserve to be the heir of the Seven Swords in this way?" A touch of shame appeared on Dada''s handsome face, and said, "I''m sorry..." Ye Xu swept around with a pair of star-filled eyes, and smiled: "Sure enough, as long as you gather the seven swords, you can find the mission target. It''s almost enough to go shopping, so let''s do the task. " "Okay." Guo Xiang said sweetly. "Wow!" Immediately afterwards, Guo Xiang, Tang San, and White Beard rushed from the triangle to the black monsters around them. "Kill them!" There was a hoarse voice in the distance. "Roar!" All the monsters roared in unison, and the entire mountain forest swayed, and the power was extremely terrifying. However, sometimes... might not mean everything. "boom!" "boom!" Guo Xiang didn''t have any fear in the face of the monsters that swooped in. She stood on the hillside, letting the wind howl, staring coldly. The next moment, she drew her sword abruptly. Sword Qi shoots, and the wind howls. Wherever he went, the rocks shattered, the giant trees blasted down, and the hideous monsters shattered into several pieces. A sword is invincible, angrily for thousands of miles! Ruo Guo Xiang has been standing on the hillside, maintaining a cold appearance. It feels like a sword god, invincible and powerful! However, at this moment, she thought of the scene of Ye Xu swinging the sword in her mind. Excited: The sword just now...should be a bit like the savior''s big brother, right? I don''t know if the savior''s eldest brother saw it. Thinking of this, Guo Xiangqiao couldn''t help showing a sweet smile on her face. "dead!" At this moment, a cold shout suddenly sounded in the distance. Then, a man in a long robe turned into a black light, swept over the tyrannical energy, and stabbed towards Guo Xiang. Awe-inspiring and swift! If it were normal, with Guo Xiang''s strength and speed, he would not be afraid of the attack of the man in black. However, at this time, Guo Xiang is in a state of distraction, where can he resist it? When she noticed it, UU reading The man in black had already arrived in front of Guo Xiang and swung his sword towards her neck. An icy breath struck Guo Xiang''s heart directly. "call out!" At this time, a tall figure suddenly stood in front of Guo Xiang. It is Ye Xu. I saw... Ye Xu raised his finger, as if the comet impacted, he directly knocked the black man out of the sky, and smashed into the distant mountains and forest, turning into a pile of rotten meat. "Boom!" The mountains and forests are cracking and shaking, and rocks and smoke fly freely. Guo Xiang felt the masculinity radiating from Ye Xu''s body, and instantly threw the previous crisis behind his head. Qiao''s face blushed and said, "Brother Savior, thank you." Ye Xu touched Guo Xiang''s little head, and said, "Don''t get lost in the future." "Yeah." Guo Xiang''s face flushed even more. ¡­ On the other hand, Baibeard also noticed the scene of Guo Xiang''s distress. An anger grew in his heart, and he slammed his fist forward. "boom!" Countless monsters, the black-robed man hiding in the deep forest, and even the space, together shattered like glass that was hit by a heavy blow. The rocks rolled down and the earth shook. The catastrophe came, just in a flash. ¡­ Tang San''s attack was not much different from before. "Weird and lost!" He left countless phantoms on the trees, among the rocks, and slaughtered one monster after another with his gestures. Light, agile, and there is no extra movement. After killing the last monster, Tang San happened to be in front of a black-robed man. Hand up, knife down. Before the black-robed man could resist, he quietly fell into a pool of blood. Chapter 349： Beheaded, complete the mission! At this time, the black-robed men who died in front of the Liuqi Pavilion Taoist Temple, and the three black-robed men who were just killed by Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Tang San, and countless monsters, turned into black smoke and moved toward the vast sky. Ascend away. The sky was dark in an instant, and I couldn''t see my fingers. The wind blew, and the whine kept. The trees shook violently, and the fallen leaves flew freely. Then, above the pitch black sky, a scarlet sphere gradually emerged, like a huge eye. Terrible, monster and strange. Makes people''s hearts tremble. "Originally, I wanted to gather all the swords in the world before fusion. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by you. You... are so bold! " The sound was thunderous and the mountains and rivers shook wildly. All the creatures'' legs trembled and couldn''t help but want to kneel down. This is a kind of fear from the depths of the soul, invincible, unstoppable, only surrender! The blue rabbit''s pretty face was white, and he stepped back several steps before he almost fell to the ground. Hong Maoyan hurriedly helped, and said in a low voice: "Blue Rabbit, are you okay?" "It''s okay..." Blue Rabbit shook his head, but the worry on his face didn''t slow down. Rainbow cat obviously also saw Blue Rabbit''s worries, and said, "Don''t worry, there is the savior, the guy in the sky, it will be over soon." The white beard on the side made a dull voice and said, "Savior, can you give me this opponent?" "Yes." Ye Xu nodded and said. The white beard smiled heartily: "Thank you." Then, he took a step forward slowly, staring directly at the scarlet sphere in the sky with a pair of sharp eyes. "Why, are you in a hurry to die? Old fellow!" In the sky, there was a rumbling voice again. When the words fell, a jet-black energy column swept over the tyrannical force and fell brazenly. Stern and swift. Before the energy pillar arrived, it formed a tyrannical coercion, with white-bearded clothes and beards dancing, and the surrounding rocks and falling leaves flew freely. Regarding this... The white beard stood still like a statue, without any movement at all. When the energy pillar was about to fall, the white beard... finally moved! I saw... The white beard raised his hand to the energy column and punched it. "boom!" The space broke and the earth quaked. The surrounding mountains and forests collapsed. The birds in a radius of a hundred miles all felt the terrible disaster and fled one after another. And the energy pillar was also under this punch, like a bubble, directly shattered and turned into a wave of air, rippling in all directions. In the high altitude, there was another rumbling voice: "I didn''t expect you to be able to block my blow, not bad. So now... what about? " "Wow!" In an instant, dozens of the same energy pillars flew down from above the sky. In response, Baibeard just punched continuously. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The rumbling continues, the energy is violent, the sky is spinning around, and it is almost torn apart. In an instant, the white beard smashed all the energy pillars. "Is it the only way?" White Beard said with contempt. "Looking for death!" The people on the sky, as if they had been insulted, shouted furiously. "Om!" Suddenly, the black energy billowing in the air quickly gathered, forming a black giant sword that covered the sky and the sun. The cold air whistled down. Before the sword was released, all the creatures felt that the souls were going to be violent, and their vitality was gradually dissipating. They have no doubt that if a sword falls, they... even the entire world will be completely destroyed. This is the sword of destruction in the true sense. One sword is enough to destroy the world! "Go to hell!" high in the sky, there was a frantic roar. "Wow!" In an instant, the black giant sword vaguely turned into a supreme demon king, let out a deafening roar, swept the power of endless horror, and bite towards the white beard. "Ahahahaha! Good come!" White Beard is not afraid. On the contrary, he looked up to the sky and laughed. Then, he slammed the knife at the rapidly falling black giant sword. "boom!" Such as the sound of Hengyu''s explosion, resounded throughout the world. The wind was rushing, and the rocks and trees were all broken. Endless energy, wanton hurricane. Doudou, Dada, Shali and others couldn''t stand firm at all, they were just thrown off. Fortunately, the blue rabbit had the help of the rainbow cat, so that he was able to stand in place. After a long time, the wind gradually stopped. Doudou, Dada and others who fell in the ravine slowly popped their heads and looked up at the sky. It''s nothing if you don''t look at it. After seeing it, everyone stared and opened their mouths, completely stunned. At this moment, a huge black hole appeared above the sky. The blow just broke the sky! What a terrifying force is this? Compared to their horror, Ye Xu, Baibeard, Tang San, Guo Xiang, and Hong Mao showed a faint smile on their faces. Because, a clear voice sounded from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Complete the task and kill the 5-member team of God." "Ding! Successfully trigger the doubling system, and the points will be rewarded X2." "Ding! Congratulations to Baibeard for getting 120,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tang San for getting 120,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 80,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Guo Xiang for earning 40,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Hongmao for getting 40,000 pointsGe Xiaolun: Tang San and Baibeard have got 120,000 points. I just want to say, fucking, awesome! Hong Qigong: Fuck, awesome! +1. Su Daqiang: Fuck, awesome! +2. Naruto: Cut, 120,000 points? Next time, I will definitely get more! Shanks: The white beard is stronger again. Chonglou: Looking forward to a battle with Baibeard. Ye Shenyue: What a terrible power. Ye Xu: That''s almost the case for the legendary gods, right? Bao Bao Feng: No gold finger. Esthers: If I encounter danger next time, Lord Savior will also appear next to me, right? what! Esther: Danger, come on, ah! ... Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit Legend of the Seven Heroes. Hong Mao whispered: "Blue Rabbit, it''s okay. The wicked man in the sky is dead. " All right? The sky was broken and the Shili Long Corridor was knocked out. Is this okay? Blue Rabbit nodded in a daze, and said: "Yeah." Amused slowly, and said: "Dada, why are you betraying us?" "Because my mother... Niangzi... Niangzi!" Dada reacted and shouted loudly. Then, a thin woman crawled out of the mound and coughed up blood. Hong Mao said: "Teacher, don''t blame Dada too much. He should have done nothing to save his wife." Guo Xiang pleaded: "Brother savior, Mrs. Dada is so pitiful, can you help her?" Ye Xu waved his hand and injected a touch of golden energy into Mrs. Dada''s body. Suddenly, Madame Dada''s pale and pretty face immediately became ruddy. Chapter 350： Upgrade, LV Seven! Dada asked in a panic: "Miss, how are you doing?" Before Mrs. Dada could answer, Hong Mao said: "Don''t worry, Lord Savior has taken action. Then, your wife will definitely be fine. " The tone of the rainbow cat was extremely determined, it was an incomparable feeling of worship. Ye Xu glanced at the scene turned into ruins. Then, he said lightly: "Since the mission is over. Then we will go first. " "Okay, Lord Savior, Grandpa Whitebeard, Tang San, Guo Xiang, goodbye." Hong Mao hurriedly said. "Brother savior, goodbye." Guo Xiang said sweetly. "Wow!" I just felt... the surrounding space swayed slightly, and Ye Xu and others disappeared. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. White Beard: Ahahahaha! Today I finally moved my hands and feet. White Beard: Unfortunately, it''s still not enough. Sha Xiaoguang: Hero, you come to our world and you will definitely have fun! White Beard: Ahahaha! If you have a chance, you can go and take a look. Sha Xiaoguang: OK, OK... Hong Qigong: Sha Xiaoguang''s world? Hey, I want to see it too. Qin Shihuang: Is it a hero? Very interesting world. ... Convex the hero world. Sha Xiaoguang, wearing golden shorts, suddenly jumped up, her face full of excitement. "Boom!" It was also at this time that Sha Xiaoguang''s golden shorts fell directly to the ground, making a sonorous sound. Sha Xiaoguang hurriedly picked it up and put it on again. He touched his nose, and said: "Recently, it''s really stressful, some have become thinner...even the pants are a little loose." Brother Chao, who was wearing glasses, said, "What''s the matter, so happy?" Sha Xiaoguang said excitedly: "Brother Chao, it won''t be long before there will be heroes to save our world!" Brother Chao stretched out his index finger and pushed his glasses, and said, "Really?" ... At this time, a crisp voice sounded in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding, increase in activity, and group upgrade to LV7." "Turn on the group space system." "The group owner received 100,000 points as a reward." "The group owner gets a double system." After Ye Xu heard this voice, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he was rewarded with 100,000 points for nothing. This feeling...he said it was very cool! Then, he turned his attention to the doubling system. Double system: When you get points and item rewards by signing in, completing tasks, drawing red envelopes, etc., the reward is doubled. When Ye Xu saw this, a pair of eyes lit up instantly. Double the reward! This is equivalent to saying that I doubled the system once more than the normal group members! If you have a doubling system before the emergence of the Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit Heroines mission, then the point reward will immediately change from 80,000 to 160,000! An increase of 80,000 in one fell swoop! And this kind of opportunity, there will be many more in the future! Just thinking about it, Ye Xu couldn''t help but feel excited. After a long while, he held back his excitement and slowly focused his attention on the group space system. Group space system: The special space opened up by the red envelope chat group of the heavens, group members can arrive at any time. The group owner has the authority to summon group members into the space system instantly. At this time, a screen similar to a live broadcast system appeared on the group interface. In the white space, Guo Xiang looked around and said, "Is this the group space? The air is so fresh." "Ding! Guo Xiang was the first to use the group space system and earned 1,000 points." When Guo Xiang heard this, a sweet smile appeared on his pretty face. Then, Baibeard, Hong Qigong, Ai Ran, Osha Maru, Esthers and others also appeared in the group space. "It''s not bad here." Da She Wan grinned. Lan Ran nodded and said, "It''s really good. It seems that the two of us can do some research together here. Perhaps the efficiency will be much faster." "That''s right." Da She Wan said. Hong Qigong touched his nose and jumped and jumped: "Hey, good here, good here!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Xu also came to the group space. Seeing this, Esdes exclaimed excitedly: "Savior Lord!" When the words fell, he hurried to Ye Xu''s side and took his arm. Ye Xuqing coughed and said loudly: "Come in all." "Wow!" In an instant, Conan, Naruto, Sasuke, Daegu, etc., everyone who joined the red envelope chat group of the heavens all arrived in the group space. Some people are puzzled, some are surprised, some are excited... And there was a burst of heated discussion. Sha Xiaoguang wearing golden shorts exclaimed excitedly: "Heroes, heroes, heroes... a lot of heroes!" "Wow, you are Sha Xiaoguang? You are so cute, hehe." Guo Xiang smiled. Tony Stark touched his chin and said, "Is it group space? Interesting." Wei Wuxian put it on Lan Wangji''s shoulder, and said happily, "Lan Zhan, how is it, interesting, isn''t it?" Lan Wangji nodded and said, "Yeah." Naruto happily said: "It is indeed the creation of the savior master, it is amazing!" Nezha put his hands in his crotch, and said, "It''s just a white space. What''s so magical?" Nezha''s heart: Wow! It¡¯s awesome It¡¯s awesome! In other words, can I come here anytime in the future? Can play with everyone! Your savior, you are so great! Heshen hugged her waist, came to Ye Xu, and bowed to the ground very respectfully. In a very sad tone, he said: "I will never forget the scene where Lord Savior descended from the sky to save our world from danger. I will never forget the savior who kills the wicked, like the supreme demeanor of killing chickens and ducks. I will never forget the majestic and heroic face of the Savior... Lord Savior, please accept my sincerest bow! " While talking with Shen, touched his forehead gently. Ye Shenyue squinted her eyes and said, "I seem to have passively entered this space unconsciously." "Me too." Allen said. Conan said: "I think... Lord Savior should be able to control us to enter here at will. This is not a difficult task for the savior at all. " Da She Wan''s icy eyes kept scanning in the space. Soon, he focused his attention on a cloud of dark liquid, and said in doubt: "Huh? What is this?" The pitch-black liquid squirmed: "Big...Hello everyone, I am venom." "Venom?" Dashewan was stunned for a moment, and said, "Venom is really a mass of life similar to liquid, I really want to study it." Hearing the venom, the whole body trembled. He has been in the Zhutian red envelope chat group for a while, has watched "Naruto", and has a certain understanding of Dashemaru. Horrified in his heart: Dashewan...Could it be that you want to transplant yourself onto him, right? Chapter 351： Discussion, reality crisis! Lan Ran looked at the voice, touched his chin, and whispered, "It''s really worth studying." Optimus Prime strode over and poked Venom''s body with a mechanical arm. Nodded and said: "It feels good to the touch." Tony Stark took out a probe and plunged it into the body of the venom. After a while, he whispered: "There are strong energy fluctuations, and further analysis is needed." Hong Qigong also ran over to join in the fun, saying: "The black rumble...it''s so ugly!" Hisuo raised his hand with a wave, releasing a few stretches of love, holding the venom in the air. Muttered: "Very sticky, a bit like a stretchable love." ... The venom can parasitize the body of others, and life is very special. Being confined in special research rooms such as iron cages, iron boxes, and explosion-proof glass is like eating a meal. It has long been commonplace. However, at this time, it listened to everyone''s words, but it was panicked in its heart. Because, these are all horrible existences like immortals and demons. He was in the air by Sisotho, listening to everyone''s comments, he felt as if he had become meat on a chopping board, and he might chop into pieces at any time. If I was studied by them, would I still have a life? Venom cried in his heart: Mom, I want to go home. ... Su Daqiang glanced at the venom from a distance, and then a pair of big round eyes began to scan in the group space. Soon, he set his gaze on a boy with blond hair and a golden pyramid around his neck who looked very dazed in the distance. Then, he walked up quickly and asked: "I don''t seem to have seen you before." The blonde boy said, "You are Uncle Su Daqiang? My name is Muto Game." "Oh, Mutoh Game, I remember you, last time I joined the group with Lan Wangji and Sha Xiaoguang. By the way, you never seem to speak in the group. " Muto Game touched the back of his head and said, "I always thought I was dreaming." Su Daqiang smiled and said, "Now you know it is real, right?" "Yeah." Muto Game said seriously. Su Daqiang cleared his throat and rubbed his hands: "That...Is the pyramid you wear on your neck made of gold? May I see it? " "You said this... it''s not gold." Muto Game said. Su Da made a strong statement and immediately lost interest. Naruto embraced his arms and looked at the east and west with curious eyes. Before long, he focused his attention on the boy in the ball jersey in the corner. Looking at his lonely figure, Naruto suddenly thought of his life in isolation as a fox demon. I could not help striding over, barring his teeth and said with a smile: "Hello, my name is Naruto, what''s your name?" "I''m Kuroko Tetsuya." The boy said. "Heizi Tetsuya?" Naruto repeated, "Is there anyone in our group?" Sasuke next to him shook his head and said, "I don''t know either." Naruto didn''t care too much, and said: "No matter what, in a group anyway, we will be friends in the future!" As Naruto spoke, he slid on the shoulder of Kuroko Tetsuya. A blogger not far away came over and said, "Then we are friends too." Naruto corrected and said: "I am your father." Bo Ren gestured for the heights of himself and Naruto, and said, "Friends." Naruto snorted and ignored it. Bo Feng Shuimen''s figure flashed, and he also came to them, and said with a smile: "Now, we are three generations in the same house. Hurry up and listen to Dad and Grandpa. " Bo Ren and Naruto glanced at Bo Feng Shui Men and hummed in unison, with no meaning at all. Ge Xiaolun admired: "Oh, it''s really exciting to see so many big guys all at once." Nobita laughed and said, "It''s really great here!" Pickup went excited and said: "Pickup pickup!" Compared to everyone''s happy appearance, Ye Xiu always looked awake, yawning for days, and seemed to be able to fall asleep standing up. ... The Red Envelope Chat Group of the Heavens has been established for a long time, and members of the group often chat. But really getting together like this is something that has never happened before. Therefore, at this time, the entire group space, twittering, is very lively. Ye Xu glanced at the crowd and said loudly: "Be quiet." "Wow!" A tyrannical coercion rushed in all directions. The whole space fell silent immediately. Everyone swiftly focused their attention on Ye Xu. Ye Xu continued: "This is the group space. From now on, everyone can enter or go out at any time..." When Ye Xu wanted to say something, his brows suddenly frowned, and he said: "Okay, please feel free." When the words fell, Ye Xu''s figure flashed, and instantly disappeared in the group space. The next moment, he appeared in the dormitory of Huaqing University. ... At this time, the entire Huaqing University was shaking violently. No... not just Huaqing University, but the entire capital seems to have experienced a strong earthquake. High-rise buildings are shaking, the ground is cracked, car accidents are repeated, and there are constant shouts. At this time, a huge wormhole suddenly appeared above the sky. The violent wind, like a group of meteorites, smashed all the buildings into ruins ~ www.novelhall.com ~ black smoke billowed, and the destructive power was incredible. Then, dozens of thick golden tentacles emerged from the wormhole. They danced wildly, destroying buildings and various buildings again. Rocks fly everywhere, and disasters continue. Countless people cried and screamed and fled in all directions. "It''s a Secret Realm!" "While the Governor of Education Zhang Tao is not in the capital, do you forcefully break through the secret realm and destroy the capital? What a courage!" "When we are dead?" "hateful!" "kill!" A loud shout of anger, rippling back and forth between heaven and earth. Then, dozens of figures rose into the sky, turned into streamers, and lased towards the place where the tentacles were. They waved their long knives, threw their long spears... burst out with a terrible breath. However, the strength of the tentacles far exceeded their imagination. I saw... Several thick tentacles swept across suddenly. "boom!" "boom!" The crowd flew upside down like cannonballs and smashed into the city with a loud bang. Smoke and dust rose, and rocks flew everywhere. Without the resistance of the strong, the tentacles became more unscrupulous. The disaster in the capital became more intense and terrifying. Lying in the dormitory of Huaqing University, Ye Xu said solemnly: "It''s really noisy!" When the words fell, Ye Xu raised his hand and pointed out a dazzling golden light. These golden glows quickly condensed in the air, forming a golden finger that shades the sky and the sun. "boom!" "boom!" All the tentacles shattered instantly. The wormhole above the sky burst directly, and the crisis was lifted instantly. The golden blood rain, sprayed wantonly. The entire capital became silent. Chapter 352： Doubts, tasks! Everyone stared at the gray sky, dumbfounded for a while. That powerful tentacles, such a huge wormhole... just disappeared like this? "Wow!" At this time, the void swayed slightly. A tall and straight figure appeared very eagerly above the sky. It is Zhang Tao, the outgoing governor of education. "Where is the enemy?" Zhang Tao asked anxiously. Someone immediately below replied: "It was just solved by a golden finger." "Golden fingers resolved?" Zhang Tao was taken aback. However, he did not continue to ask more. Instead, he said loudly: "All law enforcement members and medical workers in the capital, immediately go to the disaster-stricken area, save the citizens at all costs, and restore the appearance of the capital as soon as possible..." The power of China is extremely magical. No matter how many disasters they encounter, they can stand up quickly. Victims were rescued one by one, and roads and tall buildings like ruins were gradually being filled, demolished, and rebuilt... Everything is developing in a good direction. ... At the same time, Zhang Tao, the Governor of Education, came to the gate of Huaqing University. He bowed respectfully first, and then slowly walked in. He walked through the rugged paths, across the wide playground... Finally, came to the principal''s office. "I know what you want to ask, but I don''t know when there are such strong people in Huaqing University. If I had known it, I wouldn''t have been foolish to deal with that monster... My face is still swollen. Hu Chuan sighed and said. Obviously, Hu Chuan also rushed to deal with the monster before. Unfortunately, like many people, he was hit by a monster and flew out. Zhang Tao nodded and said, "I just quietly used my mental energy to do a scan at Huaqing University. However, nothing was found. Maybe he has already left. " Hu Chuan curled his lips and said, "Are you gone? With that senior''s ability, if you want to hide, you feel that your mental power can find his existence?" Zhang Tao coughed lightly and said, "Hey, I am the Governor of Education." "What happened to the Governor of Education? The Governor of Education is better than that predecessor?" Hu Chuan said. Zhang Tao rubbed his head and said, "It''s a headache, it''s a headache! How did you become like this by teaching and educating people well? The team is not easy to bring, not easy to bring! " Then, Zhang Tao sighed again and said, "There are so many enemies outside, and now there is another immortal in Huaqing University. Humans, why is it so difficult? " Zhang Tao said and shook his head. ... The next day. Ye Xu wandered into the classroom as usual. At this time, the classroom is as usual, and the meat is overflowing. The students sat together, chatting non-stop. "The monster that appeared in the sky yesterday is really terrible." "Isn''t it? I thought the capital would be destroyed by it, and that coercion... it''s terrifying!" "A lot of strong people rushed up, but in the end they were all defeated by monsters." "Yes, it''s fortunate that our strong at Huaqing University showed their power and killed the monster with one finger! That golden finger... I just think about it now, and my blood is boiling! " "How powerful it is to kill monsters with one finger!" "You said, who is he in our school?" "I think the uncle who often sweeps fallen leaves looks a lot like him." "I think it''s him too!" "I think it''s the manager of the library..." "I think it''s the uncle who guards the door...because the Governor of Education bowed to him!" ... Ye Xu''s mouth twitched slightly as he listened to the discussion. I''m just like the uncle Sweeping, the uncle the doorman and the auntie of the library management? Of course, he didn''t explain anything. He lowered his head and ate the barbecue one after another. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Group space. Guo Xiang, Bao Zheng, Qin Shihuang and others formed a big circle. Baibeard and Zhonglou stood in the circle. The next moment, the two of them moved suddenly, waved their weapons together, and slashed towards each other. "boom!" A terrifying wave of air rushed in all directions. Both of them are powerful. The air waves formed by fighting under normal conditions are definitely terrifying, and it is not a joke that there is no grass in the radius of a hundred miles. It is normal for Guo Xiang and others who were onlookers to be shaken to death directly alive. However, at this time, the air wave formed by the collision of their attacks had just spread thousands of meters away and was blocked by an invisible mask. Standing outside the mask, Guo Xiang and others could not feel any pressure at all. Baibeard and Chonglou continued to attack, and they continued to fight for a long time before they slowly separated. Seeing everyone applauded again and again. And the two of them are also extremely enjoyable. The white beard laughed loudly and said: "Ahahaha! The group space is really great, the space is stable, and there is a defensive mask! In the future, you can let go of your hands and feet and have a good fight! " "Yes!" Chonglou also followed. And just when everyone was excited, a clear voice rang from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Kill and kill the 5-member squad of the gods. A 5-member squad of the gods of death appeared in the world of "Zero-Starting Life in Another World" to destroy the world. This mission is limited to 5 people to participate, and a total of 5 rewards Million points." As this voice sounded, the excitement on everyone''s faces became more intense. Bao Zheng: No wonder Caiyue Subaru left the group space in such a hurry before. Caiyue Subaru: This... because my stomach hurts suddenly. Bao Zheng:... Nagyue Subaru: However, our world has indeed become a bit chaotic recently, and I didn''t expect the death team to appear. These guys are really lingering! Tony Stark: Don''t worry, it''s just the death squad, I can easily smash them into scum! Shanks: Lord Savior, give me a face and let me participate in the mission. Oermat: Another team that wants to kill the world, this kind of people, let me kill them all! Esthers: Ah! Lord Savior, I want to take part in the mission with you. Tu Shan Yaya: And me. Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, how about we sign up for the mission together? Lan Wangji: Good. Hong Qigong: Do you live in a different world from scratch? This world doesn''t seem too dangerous. Conan: Haha, isn''t it too dangerous? I have not discovered a world that is not dangerous. Conan: Even an ordinary world like ours is very scary. Hong Qigong: Your world is terrible, after all, there is you, a pupil of death. Conan:... The monk has no heart: Amitabha. White Beard: Ahahaha! I have only participated in the mission, so I won''t compete with you this time. Naruto: The task is mine, and the point king is mine too! Savior: Well, anyone who wants to participate, the old rules, let''s roll the dice. Chapter 353： Selected, crusade against beluga! In the next instant, the densely packed dice quickly turned on the screen. After a while, he stopped steadily. Shanks, Ge Xiaolun and Allen threw the latest 6 points. Allen: I can finally go to other worlds. Shanks: Thank you Lord Savior for giving me face. Ge Xiaolun: I...I just throw it like that. Naruto: Do ??you just throw it? Otherwise, would you give me the opportunity? Ge Xiaolun: That won''t work. Naruto:¡­¡­ Caiyue Subaru: Then I will wait for your arrival. ... A world of alien life from scratch. Cai Yue Subaru just got up from the bed, opened the door and saw that Lem and Ram were doing housework very seriously. The two of them just glanced faintly at Yan Cai Yue Subaru, and then lowered their heads to continue cleaning. The next moment, Lem and Ram''s complexion changed drastically, their figures flashed, and they ran outside quickly. Caiyue Subaru was a little unclear, but seeing them so nervous, she hurriedly followed. At this time, a large group of people in black were standing at the entrance of the compound. When Lem and Ram saw them, they all seemed to be crazy, their eyes turned scarlet. Ram let out a low roar, burst out a violent wind, and screamed towards the people in black. Lem quickly swung the meteor hammer and slammed it at the people in black. "boom!" "boom!" Leim and Ram were good at strength. Suddenly, they shot several people in black directly, splashing blood. But when they used their power again, the wind magic seemed to be resisted by an invisible wall. The meteor hammer seemed to be tightly wrapped by something invisible, and could no longer fall. When the black-robed man standing in the middle saw the Pleiades Caiyue, he shouted frantically: "Scent, fragrance, fragrance*N!" When the words fell, a black tentacles that ordinary people could not see suddenly jumped towards Caiyue Subaru. Ordinary people can''t see it, but it doesn''t mean that Caiyue Subaru can''t see it. With a blink of her figure, Subaru Nayuki successfully dodged aside. Then, he threw a long sword violently and cut off the black-robed man''s left wrist. The blood shot wildly, roaring to the sky. "Blood, blood, blood, blood*N!" The black-robed man yelled frantically, and placed the **** left wrist on his head, allowing the hot blood to flow down his head to his face, looking extremely hideous from a distance. However, the black-robed people still seem to feel not enough. He slammed his face with his right hand, and drilled nails like steel knives into the meat, letting the hotter and hot blood flow freely. "Blood, blood, blood*N!" "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie *N!" "Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill*N!" The black-robed man seemed to be mad, roaring frantically, and his voice was extremely harsh. Suddenly, the people in black who stood behind him pulled out the long knives around their waists together, exuding an icy breath, and walked slowly towards Leim, Ram and the Pleiades of Nayuki. Cai Yue Subaru only felt like she had fallen into an endless abyss, her whole body was cold, and she couldn''t help but step back several steps. Just when the man in black stepped forward, he was about to raise a knife and slash towards the head of Pleiades Nayuki. A loud voice suddenly sounded in the distance: "Fall arrows!" "call out!" Dozens of long arrows suddenly flew from a distance and penetrated into the black-clothed man with great precision. "boom!" "boom!" Only a dull voice was heard, rippling slightly at the scene. All the people in black fell to the ground, losing all their voices. Then, Emilia hurried over with a large group of guards. "Are you okay?" Emilia came to Caiyue Subaru and asked concerned. Caiyue Subaru breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m fine..." At this moment, the black-robed man with two arrows on his body suddenly stood up and roared: "Stubbornly*N!" When the words fell, the black-robed man suddenly shot out energy that was invisible to the naked eye. These energy quickly condensed into a sharp spear, which flew towards Emilia. Caiyue Subaru''s pupils shrank and shouted, "Be careful!" He took Emilia''s hand and dodged. "call out!" "call out!" At the same time, the guards shot arrows together quickly. The densely packed long arrows shot together, instantly piercing the black robe man into a hornet''s nest. Everything... is so peaceful. Emilia was a little frightened and undecided: "The followers of the witch have moved out frequently recently, I am afraid that disaster is about to come." Caiyue Subaru comforted: "It''s okay, it won''t be long before the crisis will be resolved." Speaking of this, Caiyue Subaru could not help but think of the savior and others. Emilia thought he was comforting herself, so she nodded softly and said, "Yeah." "Boom boom boom!" At this moment, there was a sudden rumbling of horseshoes in the distance. Kurusho, Astoria, Felix, and a large group of corps strode over, making the woods full of smoke and dust, and fallen leaves flying. Soon, Kuroxiu came to Subaru Caiyue and said, "Subaru, I agree to the proposal to attack the Beluga last time." Caiyue Subaru was taken aback for a moment, and said, "The same...Are you agreeing?" Kuru Xiu nodded and said, "Not bad!" Felix stepped up and said, "Not only did we agree, but also a lot of Corps came to help, Meow." Then, Kuru Xiu turned around abruptly and said loudly: "The jealous witch breeds white whales and uses the world as a hunting ground. Trapped Ou Zhe on our heads, domineering It has been more than four hundred years! In these years, countless lives have been hidden! Along with the sinisterness of this fog, the number of tombstones without names is constantly increasing! However, those tragic days will come to an end today! We will eliminate the beluga today. " "Stop the beluga!" "Stop the beluga!!" At the scene, there was a burst of enthusiastic roar. Some people are even more excited with tears. These years...they have had too much humiliation and sadness. They hate beluga whales and want revenge all the time. Today, this wish can finally be fulfilled! Emilia happily said: "Subaru, we succeeded." Caiyue Subaru opened her mouth, but said nothing at all. He did want to destroy the beluga. But only once. It''s not necessary anymore now. Because, Lord Savior, they will come soon. They will help themselves destroy the enemy. Do you want to admonish everyone not to attack the white whale? However, looking at everyone''s excitement and excitement. If you speak yourself, will they be directly killed on the spot? Felix was still a little dazed when he saw Subaru Nayuki, so he whispered: "Shangdilong, Meow." Then, without waiting for Subaru Caiyue''s answer, she gently lifted her hands, and placed Subaru Caiyue on the earth dragon. Kuru Xiu glanced at the people who were ready to go, held up their weapons, and shouted: "Go!" "Boom boom boom!" In this way, a large group of people continued to advance toward the depths of the woods, flying up the sky full of smoke and dust. PS: I caught a cold today and I am in a bad condition. There is only one watch. Winter is here, everyone pay attention to keep warm. Chapter 354： Kill the beluga whale, arrive! Everyone eagerly wanted revenge, and they moved forward very quickly. Before long, he passed through the dense forest and came to a vast meadow. The sun is suspended in the sky, and there is no cloud in the sky. A group of wild geese was slowly flying by and let out a deep cry. Kuru Xiu asked, "Is this this place?" Caiyue Subaru just prepared to answer... At this time, the originally clear sky suddenly filled with a thick mist, which made the whole world hazy and a touch of awe-inspiring color. "expensive!" The next moment, with a strange halo hovering over its head, a huge beluga whale appeared high in the sky. It exhales gently, and continuously sprays white mist. "It''s a beluga!" "It really appeared!" "Everyone, be careful of the white mist." "Kill, you must kill it!" Everyone yelled, some drew a big knife, some raised a magic wand... Kuru Xiu commanded at the right time: "Magic cannon, attack!" A large array of magic cannons fired violent shells together, and bombarded the Beluga whale fiercely. "boom!" Deafening sounds rippling through the sky and the earth. The white whale let out a harsh howl. "laugh!" Whereas the beluga whale encountered a magic bomb attack, a large cloud of thick mist was ejected. "Attack!" Kuru Xiu yelled again. "call out!" Another row of magic bullets shot at once. "expensive!" The beluga whale roared to the sky again, and sprayed a large cloud of thick fog. At this moment, the beluga whale seemed to be angry, with a big mouth wide open and flying towards the bottom. It looks like... Obviously, I want to swallow everyone in my stomach. Fast and powerful. It makes people want to fall to the ground. However, Astorea, with white hair, did not have any fear. On the contrary, there was a strong expression of excitement on his face. He leaped head-on towards the beluga, and quickly drew the long sword. "Wow!" I only saw the dazzling streamer shooting wildly, but it did not cause much damage to the white whale. So, Astoria jumped up again, jumped onto the beluga''s head, and pierced the beluga''s eyes with the sword. "expensive!" The blood shot wildly, roaring and shaking the sky. The denser white mist shot wildly. Instantly shrouded the entire world in the vast expanse of whiteness. The visible range is less than one meter. "boom!" "boom!" These white mists suddenly condensed and turned into countless terrifying gas cannons, blasting a group of people out. Some people reacted quickly and hurriedly dodged aside. This is the case, the gas cannon also left deep pits on the ground. "What kind of white mist is this?" "It has such power." "too frightening." "expensive!" Just as everyone was discussing, a big mouth came from a blood basin and swallowed several people directly into their stomachs in an instant. Blood splattered and screamed again and again. The terrifying coercion scared everyone''s body weak, hard to themselves, and instantly lost their previous bravery and sturdiness. In the face of death, the body is not controlled at all, and the soul will not stop trembling. "expensive!" However, what made them even more frightened was that three beluga whales appeared in the sky. They are like huge mountains, hovering constantly in the sky, exuding an aura of endless horror. A beluga whale can no longer be killed. Now, three of them have appeared! Facing these three beluga whales is like facing the cold, terrifying **** of death aloft. Everyone couldn''t think of continuing to fight, and fell to the ground one after another. Since nothing can be changed regardless of resistance, then simply choose to give up. Caiyue Subaru glanced around the crowd, then looked up at the three beluga whales in the sky, and said anxiously: "Sure enough, it''s exactly the same as in the anime." Then, he hurriedly came to Kuru Xiu, Astorea and others, and said: "I know how to deal with beluga whales." "What? You know?" The faces of a few people who were originally a little silent finally glowed with a ray of light. Caiyue Subaru nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, because, in fact, there is only one beluga whale." Then, the Pleiades of Cai Yue said his ideas and quickly implemented them. First, Subaru Nayuki was thrown into the sky, attracting a beluga whale full of blood at the top. After that, everyone seized the opportunity to blast off the giant tree not far away with energy cannon, and crushed the white whale severely. "boom!" The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and the smoke is filled. Sure enough, as Caiyue Subaru said. When the blood-filled beluga whale was crushed, the other two beluga whales turned into bubbles and disappeared. At this point, the battle against the Beluga whale was a complete victory. Everyone screamed in excitement. Many people shed tears of joy. Over the years, countless of their relatives and friends have been killed by beluga whales. Today, I finally avenge them! "Subaru, you are amazing!" "Thank you, Subaru." Sounds of praise and thanks came one after another on the scene. "Wow!" At this time, the surrounding space swayed slightly. In the next moment, Ye Xu, Alan, Shanks, and Ge Xiaolun appeared next to him together. "Huh? Who are you waiting for?" Kuru Xiu said in a deep voice. Her observation skills are very keen, UU reading www. uukanshu.com extremely determined that Ye Xu and others were definitely not in the team before. They were eccentrically dressed, and they appeared so abruptly that she had to be wary of them. Leim, Ram and others also looked at Ye Xu very carefully. Caiyue Subaru hurriedly said, "They are my friends." After everyone heard it, they were relieved. Ye Xu glanced at the scene, and when he saw the beluga whale that was overwhelmed by the giant tree in the distance, he said clearly, "Have you killed the beluga?" "Yes." Caiyue Subaru replied. Ye Xu nodded, then focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and directly turned on the live broadcast system. Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, your savior, they have arrived in a different world from scratch. Lan Wangji: Yes. Hong Qigong: Haha! Look at Ge Xiaolun''s dumbfounded look. Conan: As soon as the savior arrived, the surroundings were destroyed like this? Conan: Sure enough, watching the live broadcast quietly is more suitable for me. Su Daqiang: Watch the live broadcast. +1. Nobita: Watch the live broadcast. +2. ¡­ Guo Xiang: Wow! Are the twins next to Rem and Ram? It''s so beautiful, so cute. Guo Xiang: It seems to hug them, it must be very comfortable. ¡­ After Ye Xu saw the news, he couldn''t help but look aside. I saw... On the two equally pleasant faces, there are a pair of big shiny eyes and a small mouth. The rugged body is dressed in exactly the same maid outfit. Perhaps, the two are to distinguish each other. Therefore, one person''s hair is sky blue, and the other person''s hair is dreamy powder... and because of this, it gives people a stronger visual impact. Chapter 355： Give me face and cooperate! Leim and Ram seemed to have felt Ye Xu''s gaze, and the two pretty faces couldn''t help showing a rosy color. Seeing this, Ye Xu withdrew his gaze. And quickly throw difficulty dice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Wow!" The **** dice spins quickly in the group. After a while, it stopped steadily above the "3" point. Difficulty and points reward X3. ... A world of alien life from scratch. Everyone kept discussing while counting the wounded. "Finally kill the beluga." "Three people died on our side." "Two people died here." Speaking of dead people, the atmosphere on the scene became a bit heavy. "Jiejie, since you don''t want to see people die like this, let me help you." At this time, there was a harsh sound in the distance. Then, a sharp laser beam flew towards Caiyue Suba''s eyebrows. A strong death breath rushed into Caiyue Suba''s heart madly, the hairs all over his body suddenly stood up, and the witch''s smell quickly spread. "clang!" At this moment, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of the Pleiades Caiyue, and used the knife handle to easily resist the laser beam. It was Shanks on the side. Shanks casually carried the long knife on his shoulder, and said, "Hey, don''t do it suddenly." "Who are you? You can actually block my attack." The man in black in the distance stared at Shanks with scarlet eyes and said. "My name is Shanks." As Shanks'' voice fell, three more men in black appeared in four directions, left, right, and back. Every person in black was filled with an incomparable aura, which made people shudder. "Is the Witch''s Old Ministry?" Kuru Xiu said solemnly. When the words fell, she slammed the sword violently, and shot a sharp sword light towards the man in black in front. "Boom!" When Jian Mang flew in front of the man in black, he didn''t make any movement at all, and he was blocked by an energy wall invisible to ordinary people. "Well, the strength is okay, then double it back to you." The man in black in front sneered with his teeth and raised his hand casually. The man in black did what he said, Fei shot a thick sword light, and went straight towards Kuru Xiu. Astorea on the side hurriedly raised his sword to resist. "boom!" However, the power of the sword light was so terrifying that Astorea retreated more than ten meters and formed a deep groove on the ground before slowly stopping. Ye Xu casually glanced at the four men in black around him, and said lightly: "Then start doing the task." "Okay." Allen rushed towards the man in black with great excitement. Halfway through the run, Alan bit his palm abruptly. "Wow!" In the next moment, he turned into a giant with a height of tens of meters and hideous teeth. When everyone around saw this, they all yelled. "what is that?" "Is he the young man just now? Why is he suddenly so huge?" "Moreover, I haven''t put on clothes yet..." "The woman close her eyes." "Don''t close your eyes, he doesn''t seem to have that stuff... Could it be that she is also a woman?" When everyone was surprised and confused, Alan had already rushed to the man in black, a pair of fists that were as hot as a meteorite, slammed at the man in black. "boom!" However, his fist was firmly blocked by an invisible wall of energy like the previous sword light. "Big size, but the strength seems to be a little weak." The man in black grinned. The next moment, the energy wall suddenly condensed into a thick energy pillar, violently knocking Allen back several meters in the giant state. Regarding this... Alan didn''t care at all, stepped out of his legs again, rushed towards the man in black, and threw his fist at him again. "I said, your strength is almost too." The man in black sneered. Allen said solemnly: "Really?" This time, Allen''s fist became crystal clear and hard like a diamond. "boom!" With a punch, the energy wall appeared like a glass that had been hit hard, cracks appeared, and finally, it suddenly shattered. "What?" The black-clothed man''s pupils shrank slightly, and an incredible color appeared on his face. However, his reaction was not slow at all, his body turned into a phantom and quickly dodged to the side. Then, the two attacked and dodged like this, and continued. ... On the other hand, Shanks carried a big knife and walked straight to the man in black at the front. "Boom!" "Boom!" Every step made a dull sound, and every step put a great pressure on the man in black, forcing him to slowly retreat. In the end, the man in black seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure, shouting loudly, gathering all the invisible energy, and attacking Shanks. "clang!" In this regard, Shanks just casually resisted with the handle of the knife. At the same time, with a pair of sharp eyes, staring at the man in black, said: "Give me a face and fall down!" "Wow!" A tyrannical domineering force burst out, and like a terrifying mountain, it crushed heavily on the body of the man in black. "thump!" The man in black felt that his head sank, and he was completely unconscious, and fell straight to the ground. ... Ge Xiaolun on the side bent over and walked towards the man in black on the left. However, instead of attacking directly, he glanced at the battle between Shanks and Allen. However, the man in black seemed impatient to wait. With a deep drink, he shot out a pillar of energy invisible to the naked eye, slammed into Ge Xiaolun''s body, and directly knocked him out. If it is a normal person, if he is hit by such a force, he would have vomited blood and couldn''t be himself. As a physical shield with the power of the galaxy, Ge Xiaolun, coupled with the light of the heavens before, did not suffer much damage. Soon, he got up like a okay person. Seeing this, the man in black narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice, "I want to see how much you can block it!" When the words fell, an energy column condensed again and bombarded Ge Xiaolun. This time, Ge Xiaolun was obviously ready and shouted: "Quiet!" "boom!" The man in black in the distance felt his head sink, and he fell heavily to the ground. Ge Xiaolun seized the gap and looked at Ellen who was fighting in the distance and Shanks who had ended the battle again. With a grunting eye, he ran to Ellen quickly and said: "Ellen, how about we beat them together?" "Okay." Allen answered without hesitation. When Ge Xiaolun heard this, there was a smile on his face, and he shouted, "Quiet!" "Boom!" The man in black who fought with Allen, like the man in black on the left, had his head heavy and fell heavily to the ground. Allen seized the opportunity and slammed a punch. "boom!" Blood splattered and rocks flew everywhere. The force of a punch directly blasted it into meatloaf. Chapter 356： Complete the task, strong! At this time, the man in black on the left slowly stood up. He seemed to be angry because he had just fallen to the ground suddenly, his eyes were scarlet, and he exuded an extremely fierce aura. He shouted in a deep voice: "Dead!" When the words fell, he suddenly rushed out of rich energy, and slammed towards Ge Xiaolun. Ge Xiaolun shouted: "Quiet!" "boom!" As before, the man in black fell heavily to the ground. The giant Allen seized the opportunity, rushed, and instantly arrived in front of the man in black, and hit the man in black with a fist like a diamond. The blood shot wildly, and the earth shook wildly. Combining the power of Ge Xiaolun and Allen, successfully beheaded two men in black. ... With a very plain gaze, Ye Xu faintly glanced at the man in black on the right, and said, "Caiyue Subaru, do you want to try it?" Caiyue Subaru hurriedly said, "No, it''s still not possible..." He had just seen the strength of the man in black with his own eyes. Easily resisted Kuru Xiu''s attack, and knocked Astorea away. This kind of power... is simply not something you can contend with. Ye Xu didn''t care: "Okay." When the words fell, Ye Xu waved his hand, bursting out a brilliant streamer, passing through the eyebrows of the man in black on the right. A cluster of splendid blood flowers bloomed immediately, delicate and dazzling. "Patter!" The man in black didn''t have time to react, so he fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound. At this point, the four men in black, front, back, left, and right, all died. "Wow!" It was also at this time that the four black-clothed human bodies who fell in a pool of blood suddenly filled with a strong black air. These black qi continued to rise above the sky, gradually blocking the sun, turning the entire sky dark. A gust of wind roared from afar, and set off a cloud of smoke and dust. The atmosphere on the scene was suddenly heavy and weird. Many people had a cold sweat on their foreheads, and their hearts became very flustered. "Om!" The next moment, a pair of scarlet eyes as huge as a full moon slowly appeared from the dark sky, strange and infiltrating. Anyone who saw these eyes seemed to tremble with their souls, and couldn''t help but want to bow their heads and kneel down. Immediately afterwards, there was a loud rumbling noise above the sky. "Unexpectedly...you can actually kill my subordinates. I really underestimated you. Your trip seems to be killing beluga whales, right? Then let the Beluga play with you. " As soon as these words fell, one, two, three... dozens, hundreds of beluga whales of the same size as before suddenly appeared on the dark sky. Each beluga whale is slowly erupting white mist, opening its mouth and letting out loud roars that shook the sky. See here... Everyone felt that their bodies were soft, their heads were blank, and their faces were full of despair. You know, before they almost exhausted all their strength and exhausted everything before they used the big tree to reluctantly kill a beluga whale. If they do it again, they are not sure whether they can succeed. But what is the situation now? Dozens of beluga whales appeared in the sky. This... how to resist? "expensive!" The beluga whale continued to growl up to the sky, roaring loudly, and bursting out a thicker white mist. These dense fog continues to spread, and it seems that everyone will be enveloped in it. At this moment, Ye Xu slowly raised his head and said lightly: "It''s too noisy, so close your mouth." "Om!" In an instant, a monstrous momentum rushed straight into the sky. At this moment, Ye Xu seemed to have become a king, an emperor, and even a supreme **** king! Don''t dare not follow the order of the **** king! "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly, the beluga whales that were soaring above the sky, roaring wanton, and spewing thick white mist, like a swarm of meteorites, fell from the sky and hit the ground with a loud bang. The earth shook violently and smoke was everywhere. A tyrannical hurricane was set off. Everyone looked at this scene, all dumbfounded. What is going on here? Why did the white whale fall? The whole world fell into a brief silence. After a while, there was a loud sound again above the sky. "Who are you?" The sound was like a huge thunder that blew people''s ears. Ye Xu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Sure enough, the master and his subordinates have a virtue." When the words fell, Ye Xu raised it casually. A golden hand that covered the sky and the sun passed by. Wherever he went, the smoke and black gas dissipated. The huge golden hands held the scarlet eyes in the sky and the man in black hidden in the eyes, all in their hands. "Boom!" In the end, the scarlet eyes and the man in black were like bubbles, breaking into pieces in the golden hands, turning into a rain of blood, and falling with the wind. Quiet! The scene... fell into silence again. Speak out, the whale falls! Golden hands, break the sky! All of this has completely surpassed the imagination of Leim, Ram and others. Everyone...looked at the sky that was still shining with golden light, for a while. Compared to their dumbfoundedness, Ye Xu and the others showed a smile on their faces. Because, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens Ding! Complete the task and kill the 5-member team of God. " "Ding! Successfully trigger the doubling system and reward X3 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 135,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Shanks for winning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Ge Xiaolun for winning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Allen for winning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the Pleiades Cai Yue for earning 45,000 points." Hong Qigong: Seeing these points, I can''t help but swallow. Wei Wuxian: I''m already drooling. Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, points are a very good thing. I became so strong because of points. Lan Wangji: Strong? Wei Wuxian: Why, do you want to experience it? Lan Wangji: Good. Zinaisenyameng: Why did some pictures appear in my head when I listened to the dialogue between Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian? Zinaisenya Dream: How do you two want to be strong? Naruto: Next time, I will definitely get more points! Feng Baobao: Golden palm. Esthers: The palm of the Lord Savior, ah! awesome! Ye Shenyue: Sure enough... it is a power far beyond the gods. Ye Shenyue: Points? ... Ye Xu glanced at the news at random, but he was happier than the surface. Because, there was another clear voice in his mind. "Ding! Activate the doubling system and reward X2 points." Then, the 1.35 million points that Ye Xu originally obtained became 270,000 in an instant! Earn 270,000 points for one mission! How rich is this? If the members of the group know, I am afraid that the eyes will turn red with jealousy, right? Chapter 357： Go back, calculate! After a while, Ye Xu took back his thoughts. He glanced at the people who had been injured in the battle with the Beluga before, and with a wave of his hand, wisps of golden light filled the air. These golden glows slowly drifted over the injured people like a veil. In an instant, everyone''s wounds healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The pale face became ruddy and shiny again. Everything is like a miracle! Everyone showed an incredible color. At this time, Ye Xu said: "The Beluga has been killed, and the mission has been completed. Caiyue Subaru, then let''s go first. " Caiyue Subaru didn''t reply, but Emilia on the side said, "Please wait a moment." Ye Xu was taken aback for a moment, and said in doubt: "What''s the matter?" "That... you are a friend of Subaru, and you also helped us solve the crisis, and at the same time, healed all of us. Can I treat you to a potluck meal? "Emily said. Lem followed closely: "We will definitely entertain you well." "Yes, it will be treated well." Ram also said. Ye Xu listened to the sweet voices of several people and looked at their expectant eyes. entertain? Ye Xu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and said, "We happen to be a little hungry, so it''s better to respect our lives." Ye Xu had already spoken, and Shanks, Ge Xiaolun and Allen would naturally not object. Soon, they came to a towering palace together. Plates of hearty dishes filled the table. Where have Ge Xiaolun and Allen seen such a scene, and when have they seen so many delicacies? My eyes were a little straight, and I couldn''t help swallowing. Lem seemed to see their urgency, and smiled sweetly: "You can eat all of these." When Ge Xiaolun heard this, he was the first to reach out and grab the trotters and stuff them into his mouth. Alan and Shanks were unwilling to lag behind, and they also picked up a trotter. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" All of them ate very happily, and their faces were covered with fat. Lem slowly walked to Ye Xu''s side, added a glass of wine to Ye Xu, and said, "This is a 20-year-old wine that has just been taken out of the cellar. Please taste it." Ye Xu''s eyes lit up slightly, and he nodded and said, "Okay." Drink a glass of wine. Ye Xu only felt a burst of sweetness in his mouth, and then, like a fire, spread slowly throughout his body. Can''t help but admire: "Good wine." "You like it." Lem smiled sweetly. At the same time, he carefully wiped the wine stains on Ye Xu''s mouth with a handkerchief. Perhaps it is the effect of alcohol. Or maybe it''s because after Rem returned, he took a shower and changed clothes... Ye Xu faintly felt that Lem, who was wearing a maid outfit at this time, seemed a little more beautiful and cute. Ye Xu took a breath, feeling that there seemed to be a sweet smell in the air. When Ye Xu was about to say something, his brows suddenly raised, and he said, "You eat slowly, I have something to do. I have to take a step first." When the words fell, the surrounding space swayed slightly. Ye Xu disappeared in the palace instantly. Standing beside, Lem saw this, and Qiao''s face couldn''t help showing a little doubt. Caiyue Subaru explained: "Your savior has gone." Shanks, Ge Xiaolun, and Allen glanced at each other, and then ate the meat faster. Gobbling down, extremely fast. It didn''t take long for them to hold their fists and walk away. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: This mission is also really great. Not only did I get so many points, but I also ate so many delicious foods. Ge Xiaolun: Those foods are really good. Shanks: The wine is also good. Esther: The savior seems to be more interested in Ram and Lem. Is it the clothes? Or hairstyle? Tu Shan Yaya: Clothes and hairstyle should have a certain influence. Esther: Really? Tu Shan Yaya, you and I are both good at using ice, and also like Lord Savior. How about changing our hair and clothes to Ram and Lem next time? Tu Shan Yaya: Yes. Chonglou: It seems...for the time being, I still can''t fight the Lord Savior. White Beard: Ahahaha! If your hands are itchy, I can accompany you at any time. Chonglou: Good! Guo Xiang: The savior''s big brother just walked so fast, nothing will happen, right? Su Daqiang: Don''t worry, everyone is okay, and the savior will be fine. ... On the outskirts of the capital, in a forest. The Governor of Education Zhang Tao, the President of Huaqing University Hu Chuan, as well as several men and women with tyrannical auras all over their bodies, looked at the location of Huaqing University with their golden eyes. Hu Chuan couldn''t help but said, "Governor, is it necessary for us to do this?" Zhang Tao said: "Of course it is necessary!" Hu Chuan said again: "But no matter what he said, he helped us kill the enemy last time." Zhang Tao said seriously: "Yes, he did kill the enemy. However, he is also the biggest variable! When I was not in the capital last time, the enemy might destroy a small part of the capital. So if next time I am not in Beijing, he suddenly launches a trouble, and directly destroys the entire Beijing city, even the entire China, what then? We can''t treat the other side as friends just because they show okay . If you are a true friend, stand up directly. Hiding behind is not a friend at all. Who knows what the old guy has to calculate? If you don''t know, you just sold us. In addition, if he is really a friend. It''s okay for a friend to help destroy a little enemy. " The people around nodded. "Not bad!" "The Governor is right." At this moment, the sky above the capital suddenly shattered into two huge holes. The terrifying wind whizzed out from the hole and blasted towards the capital. "boom!" "boom!" Fortunately, an array of defenses had already been placed above the capital city, and a mask was immediately formed to resist the gang wind. This was the case, and there was a big earthquake, and many buildings shook violently. The sound of exclamation, the sound of siren...there is endless. Then, in the shattered sky, a golden cancer crab and a giant lizard dragon slowly appeared. The two giant beasts roared in unison, forming a powerful sound wave that shook the whole world. After seeing them, many ordinary people turned pale, and many people fell to the ground with fright. ... Dormitory of Huaqing University. Ye Xu opened his eyes abruptly, a look of anger appeared on his face, and he said solemnly, "These guys again. It''s really endless! " When the words fell, Ye Xu raised his hand. A huge golden palm appeared above the sky, like catching a baby chicken, instantly grabbing the golden cancer and giant lizard dragon in the palm of the palm, no matter how hard they struggle, it has no effect. Chapter 358： Peace chaos, Naruto is born! Then, the golden palm lightly held it. "Boom!" "Boom!" The golden cancer crab and the giant lizard dragon smashed into pieces like bubbles. The golden blood in the sky is falling like rain. Then, the golden palm patted the backhand. "boom!" The broken sky swayed slightly and healed quickly. At this point, the golden palm turned into streamers and disappeared without a trace. The citizens below all bowed to the ground and shouted loudly. "Thank you." "Thank you." ... On the other hand, in the mountains and forests on the outskirts of the capital. The expressions of Zhang Tao, Hu Chuan and others were dumbfounded. After a while, someone murmured: "This... just kill?" "Zhang... Governor Zhang, if I''m not mistaken, the two monster beasts just surpassed the emperor rank, right?" "Then the power must surpass the emperor rank! Divine beast, or holy beast?" "It should not be a holy beast." "But, the two sacred beasts were easily pinched to death like this?" "Also, between the backhands, repair the space..." "What kind of strength is this?" The more they talked, the more they were frightened, the more they talked, the more frightened. When they looked at the location of Huaqing University again, they seemed to see a supreme **** and demon standing high in the sky with brilliant golden light blooming all over the body. It makes people have an urge to kneel down and worship. Zhang Tao was silent for a moment before saying: "I really underestimate the strength of the Huaqing University. It seems...you have to attract more powerful monsters. " "Do you still want to test?" Hu Chuan asked in surprise. "That''s right! Moreover, after this time, I became more determined to let me find him out. This kind of person stays on the earth for one more day, and that is a nuclear weapon that can detonate at any time, a huge nuclear weapon that can destroy the entire earth! "Zhang Tao said very seriously. After hearing this, everyone seemed to realize this, and a layer of fine sweat slowly appeared on their foreheads. A hidden super powerhouse is really terrifying. ... Of these things, Ye Xu naturally has no way of knowing. After glancing at the clear sky very casually, he refocused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Group space. Guo Xiang said, "God father, can you teach me some martial arts?" "Of course there is no problem, but it may be very tired, would you like to learn?" Baibeard asked rhetorically. "I will take part in missions, become stronger, and fight with the savior''s big brother and godfather. I am not afraid of being tired. "Guo Xiang clenched his fists. White Beard smiled heartily: "Ahahaha! As expected of my daughter, then I will teach you the six sea-jun styles first." "Yeah!" Guo Xiang nodded happily. White Beard took the lead in showing it, turning his arm into pitch black and hard like an iron block. Guo Xiang uses the light of heaven to learn quickly. It didn''t take long for Guo Xiang''s white arms to become pitch black. Ge Xiaolun on the side smiled and said: "Guo Xiang, you look like this, I guess even the big D of our Super Seminary can''t look down on it." When Guo Xiang heard this, his little mouth pouted slightly, and he punched Ge Xiaolun. "boom!" The power bursts, and the fire is everywhere. With the power of a punch, Ge Xiaolun was directly knocked out, and he rolled on the ground for more than ten meters before standing up in disgrace. White Beard smiled heartily: "Ahahaha! As expected, my goddaughter has mastered the iron so quickly. Next, try to shave..." Dashewan glanced at Baibeard and Guo Xiang, and walked to Lan Ran''s side. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Aizan, do you think that if you merge Chakra and Reiki, what will happen to you?" Lan Ran''s eyes lit up slightly, and said, "I think... it should have a very magical power." Then, the two slowly walked towards the corner, and started talking in a low voice. ... Nezha put his hands in his crotch, his big eyes that seemed to have been smoked, scanning back and forth around him. Soon, he turned his attention to Echizen Ryoma wearing a hat. There was a burst of joy in my heart. However, his face was always plain. With small steps, he walked slowly to Echizen Ryoma, and said, "It''s boring anyway, let''s play tennis with you." Nezha''s heart: I must agree, I must agree! I haven''t played tennis for a long time. Echizen Ryuuma pulled his hat and said, "Okay." "tread!" Hearing Nezhayan, he jumped, jumped a few meters away in an instant, and quickly took out the tennis racket from his crotch. Bare teeth smiled and said, "Ball, come on!" "boom!" Suddenly swing. In an instant, the tennis ball flew forward like a cannonball. Echizen Ryoma possesses superb tennis skills. At the same time, he also used the light of heaven, which greatly improved his speed and strength. Therefore, even in the face of this tennis ball, he did not have any fear. Face to face and swing quickly. "boom!" The two of you come and go like this, sweating, and having fun. ... Compared to their happiness, the blond-haired Bo Feng Shuimen had a faint worry on his face. Naruto squeezed and said, "What? You quarreled with your mother?" Bo Feng Shuimen shook his head and said: "Your mother and I are sweet and sweet, and never quarrel Then why do you look like someone owes you millions?" Naruto curled his lips. Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at Naruto faintly, and said: "It''s not who owes me millions, but I may lose millions. Because, maybe it won''t be long before you are born. " Naruto scratched his head and said, "I...I''m going to be born?" Hong Qigong didn''t know when he came over, and said with a smile: "Bo Feng Shui Men, you think your son is so ignorant. Otherwise, let your wife stop giving birth. Maybe, you can complete a hidden task directly and get a lot of points. " Bo Feng Shuimen looked moved and touched his chin and said, "It seems... it''s a good idea." Sasuke next to him said seriously, "Is the Naruto of your world going to be born? ALFY and they may be about to act. This time, you have to protect Naruto''s mother. " Having said that, Bo Feng Shuimen immediately put away the previous joke. Solemnly said: "Don''t worry, this time...I will definitely protect Jiuxinai." Bao Zheng questioned: "Then why don''t you stay with your sister-in-law, why are you still in the group?" Bo Fengshui said: "I have made proper arrangements for Jiu Xinnai. It''s just... I found that there seems to be some special changes in the Shinobi world recently. Therefore, I came in specially and wanted to ask Lord Savior. " Everyone nodded clearly after hearing what they said. It was also at this time that a clear voice sounded in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Mission, behead the 5-member squad of the abyss. A squad of 5-members appears in the Naruto world. It wants to prevent Naruto from being born, gather all the tail beasts, and gain supreme power to control the entire world." Chapter 359： Selection, dialogue! Bo Feng Shuimen said and said in a deep voice, "Sure enough, there really are enemies in our world!" Da She Wan didn''t know when he came over, he hehe smiled and said, "How about it, do you need me to help solve it?" "I''m also happy to help." Ai Ran said. Naruto said: "Prevent me from being born, then, I must participate!" "I will help too." Sasuke said. Tony Stark said: "What abyss squad? I shot them into the real abyss." White Beard said: "Ahahahaha! Let me see the power of Naruto World." Chonglou Road: "I want to go and see too." Optimus Prime made a buzzing voice and said, "Also...and me." ... A large group of people spoke out one after another. At this time, Ye Xu''s figure also appeared in the group space. When everyone saw him, they became more excited and shouted, "Hello, Savior." "Your savior." Bo Feng Shuimen even walked up to Ye Xu and said, "Your savior, there is a mission in our world." Ye Xu nodded and said, "I already know." He opened his mouth, and when he was about to say something, two more people appeared in the group space. A pink hair shawl, a blue hair naturally hang down. They all wore the exact same maid outfits, showing their bumpy figures and slender thighs. With their arrival, the air in the group space faintly smelled of sweetness. The coming...It was Esdes and Tu Shan Yaya. Ye Xu recalled what they had said not long ago, and it seemed that they had said to dress up like Lem and Ram. However, he didn''t expect it to be true at all, and it came so quickly. You know, Tu Shan Yaya is a cold fox fairy. And Esther is the super queen of S. They wore maid outfits, matched with their perfect figure and pink face... Before and after, it brought too much contrast, giving people a strong visual and psychological impact. Everyone...including Harry Potter, Bao Zheng, Guo Xiang, Rina Senya Meng, men, women, and children, all with their mouths half-opened, and they were dumbfounded. Asides and Tu Shan Yaya ignored so much, they walked slowly to Ye Xu''s side like docile kittens, and held Ye Xu''s arms together. Sweetly said: "Your savior." Ye Xu felt his whole body soft and cleared his throat and said, "Ahem, old rules, those who want to participate in the task, throw the dice." Although everyone was surprised at the outfits of Asides and Tu Shan Yaya. However, after hearing this, he reacted quickly. In an instant, countless dice quickly turned on the screen. After a while, he stopped steadily. In the end, Oermat, Tang San, and Naruto threw the "6" points first. Olmert: It seems...I came at the right time. Tang San: Naruto World is one of my favorite worlds. I am very lucky to be able to participate in this mission. Naruto: What abyss squad? Want to prevent me from being born, what a dream! Savior: Well, for this mission, Naruto, Tang San, Oermat and Bo Feng Shuimen will form a team together. Bo Feng Shui Men: Looking forward to your arrival. ... Naruto World. Naruto Office. Bo Feng Shuimen was sitting in a chair, correcting the documents very seriously. At this time, Nara Lujiu hurriedly ran in and said, "Master Hokage, an emergency report came from Shayin Village and Yunyin Village. He was attacked by a group of people wearing black robes and suffered extremely heavy losses. Moreover, they were all snatched from the tail beast! Now, they suspect that these people in black may have returned from Hanzo, and they want to start a terrible war again. " After a pause, Nara Luji said again: "It was temporarily discovered that these people in black have used ninjutsu such as water escape, wind escape, and fire escape. Among them, there is no lack of S-level super ninjutsu. " Nara Lukuji said this, with a solemn expression on his face that could not be concealed. S-rank super ninjutsu, how terrible? They have just gone through the war, and they have paid a lot of blood and lives, and they finally ushered in peace. Isn''t it...is it going to enter the chaos of war again? Moreover, there may be even more terrible wars. Hafeng Mizuno patted Nara Lukisa on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t worry." Nara Luji thought that Hao Feng Shuimen was comforting him, so he nodded softly and said, "Okay." "Wow!" An Anbu suddenly came to the window and whispered: "Master Hokage, Madam is about to give birth." Bo Feng Shui Men said and heard, the whole person looked solemn. Body shape flashed. In the next instant, he returned home. At this time, two obese midwives were accompanied by Uzumaki Jiuxina. They bend over towards the Feng Shui Gate and said, "Hello, Lord Hokage." Bo Feng Shuimen repeatedly said: "Don''t be polite." Then, in a very gentle voice, said: "Joushinna, how do you feel?" Jiu Xinna, with a big belly, gently shook his head and said, "I''m fine." Then, he said to the two midwives: "Two mothers-in-law, can you let me and Watergate stay alone for a while?" The two midwives bent over again and said, "Okay, if you feel uncomfortable, you can tell us at any time." When the words fell, the two slowly walked outside. Suddenly, only Bofeng Water Gate and Uzumaki Kushina were left in the whole room. Uzumaki Kushina was no longer as strong as in front of outsiders. At this time, she was just a weak pregnant woman, the wife of a man. She nestled in Bo Feng Shui Men''s arms, and whispered softly: "Shui Men, you say...Our child, is it a boy or a girl?" "Boy." Bo Feng Shui said. "What if it''s a girl? Would you like it?" Uzumaki Kushina asked, tilting his head. Bo Feng Shuimen was slightly taken aback. Because, in his mind, the appearance of Naruto in a skirt suddenly appeared. That picture... is really weird. After a while, Bo Feng Shuimen said, "If it''s a girl, then I like it too." "Yeah!" Uzumaki Kuzina said again, "Then you said our child, will he behave in the future? What kind of ninja will he become? " Bo Fengshui said: "Our child, he has an unyielding will, superhuman talent, and will have many good friends... In addition, he will become Hokage just like me in the future. " After Bo Feng Shuimen said this, he couldn''t help but think of the "Naruto" animation, and his face couldn''t help showing a gratified smile. Uzumaki Kuzina''s entire face was full of smiles, and said sweetly: "Really?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded earnestly and said, "Yes, and you will see him soon." Uzumaki Kuzina thought that he was about to have a baby, so he nodded vigorously and said, "Yeah!" "boom!" However, at this moment, there was a sudden explosion in the distance. Chapter 360： Konohas danger, arrived! Smoke rose in the distance, and the earth shook wildly. Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai said nervously, "What''s the matter?" "Wow!" At this time, an Anbu came to the room and said respectfully: "Report to Master Naruto that traces of enemies have been found in the village barrier." "boom!" In the distance, there was another explosion. Bofeng Water Gate patted Uzumaki Kushina on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, it will be solved soon." Then he said loudly: "Midwife." "Master Hokage." Two midwives rushed in. "Take care of Jiuxina, please." Bo Feng Shuimen whispered. "Yes." The two midwives said in unison. "Water Gate..." Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai said with some dismay. Any woman, as long as she is facing childbirth, will appear extremely weak and long for her husband to be around. Even the strong Uzumaki Kushina is the same. Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll be here with you." When the words are over, Bo Feng Shuimen quickly seals. "Shadow clone technique!" "Wow!" In an instant, the exact same Bofeng Water Gate appeared next to it. The body wave Feng Shui door said: "You go to help the village solve the enemy." "Okay." The clone nodded, and under the guidance of Anbu, moved forward quickly. ... The border of the village. A large group of people in black are constantly gathering. Konoha ninja scolded: "Who is the one? This is Konoha Village, retreat quickly! otherwise¡­¡­" However, before he could finish speaking, several people in black quickly formed seals and shot out fireballs in the sky. "boom!" "boom!" The fireball in the sky, like a group of terrible meteorites, blasted towards Konoha''s location. The expressions of the Konoha ninjas changed slightly, and they quickly dodged. The flames rushed and the smoke filled. The ground quickly became scorched and black, forming numerous pits, large and small. "on!" After the Konoha ninjas slowed down, they didn''t dare to keep their hands anymore, and one after another came forward to fight with them. "boom!" "boom!" The weapons collided, the flames splashed, and the wind surged. Since the people in black dare to march into Konoha, their strength is naturally not weak. Moreover, they are numerous. Vaguely, the Konoha Ninja retreated steadily. Someone keeps getting hurt, keeps falling to the ground... At this time, the third generation of Naruto Tobihizu, with white hair and wearing leather armor, came to the scene instantaneously. "How dare to come to me Konoha to make trouble! What a courage!" Sarutobi yelled angrily, and at the same time, his hands quickly formed seals. "Huo Dun, Fire Dragon Flame Bomb!" "Wow!" In an instant, a fire dragon flew out, danced quickly, and bit at the man in black. "boom!" "boom!" The fire dragon burned everything and easily knocked out a large group of people in black. "Master III!" Konoha ninjas shouted excitedly. However, the man in black was not afraid of this life. On the contrary, they seemed to have become more fierce, and rushed towards Sarutobi Rishap. As a third-generation Hokage, Sarutobi Rischi''s strength is beyond doubt. It is a pity that he is very old. Physical strength is no longer comparable to that of young people. After a burst of attack, fine sweat slowly appeared on his forehead, and he couldn''t help gasping for breath. At this time, a golden streamer lased from the depths of Konoha. It was the clone of Bofeng Shuimen who arrived at the scene. "Four generations of Hokage-sama!" Konoha ninjas shouted excitedly again. Bo Feng Shuimen avatar nodded, and threw out the dense kunai. Then, everyone just felt that the golden light in front of them kept flickering. "boom!" "boom!" The next moment, all the people in black fell straight to the ground, completely unresponsive. One person, instantly kill the enemy! Tyrannical...so! But Bofeng Shuimen clone seemed to have just done a trivial thing, smiling and saying: "It''s okay." "never mind? Jie Jie. I''m afraid, you are too early to be happy. " A cold voice wafted from a distance. Then, another large group of people in black rushed over. Seen from a distance, the darkness is overwhelming, and it is extremely permeating. Among them, a man wearing a red robe and a mask stood high above the sky, with a pair of scarlet eyes, staring closely at the Po Feng Shui Gate clone. "Bo Feng Shuimen, I will give you a chance, and now give your wife to me. I can leave Konoha temporarily. "The masked man grinned. "call out!" Without a word, Bo Feng Shuimen avatar arrived in front of the masked man in an instant, and shook the brows of the masked man abruptly. "boom!" However, at this moment, a black energy ball suddenly appeared in front of the mask man''s head. Kuwu collided with the energy ball, making a sound of metal collision. The fire was blazing. It can never be destroyed. Bofeng Shuimen avatar raised his brows, or teleported behind her, or teleported to the top of her head, or teleported to her feet... Constantly attacking from all sides. However, the black energy ball was always able to appear in front of Bo Feng Shuimen in time, completely resisting his attack. The masked man grinned and said, "Golden glitter, but that''s all." When Bofeng Shuimen clone attacked again, the black energy ball suddenly expanded rapidly, and several huge spikes appeared on its surface passing through Bofeng Shuimen''s body. "Master Naruto!" Konoha ninjas yelled in horror. "boom!" However, the pierced Bofeng Water Gate suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared without a trace. The masked man frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "Is the shadow clone? It seems... The true body is still by Uzumaki Kushina''s side. " Then, the masked man glanced at Sarutobi Hizen and the others with a pair of cold eyes. He grinned and said, "If that''s the case, let''s kill you first." When the words fell, the people in black below, like a swarm of bees, quickly rushed towards Sarutobi Hizumi and Konoha Ninjas. The power is terrifying, that appearance... as if to tear everyone to pieces in an instant. ... Bo Feng Shuimen Home. Uzumaki Jiuxina was lying on the bed, with a small jade-white hand, always holding on to the Bofeng Water Gate and refusing to let it go. The next moment, Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly stood up. At the same time, there was another rumbling in the distance. Uzumaki Jiuxina asked nervously, "Watergate, what happened?" Just as Bofeng Shuimen was about to speak, the space around him shook slightly. Four figures appeared beside him. It was Ye Xu, Naruto, Tang San and Oermat. "who?" The Anbu personnel stepped out and quickly took out Kuwu to aim at Ye Xu and the others. During the war outside, a few strangers suddenly appeared in Hokage''s home, which made them not vigilant. Bo Feng Shuimen hurriedly shouted: "Stop everyone, they are my friends." Then, Bo Feng Shui Men stepped forward and said in a very respectful tone: "Savior, Tang San, Oermat, Naruto, hello." Chapter 361： Arrived, Oermat shot! Ye Xu said, "Hello." Then, he focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I saw the savior brother and Bo Feng Shuimen brother. Guo Xiang: It seems... they have arrived in the world of Naruto. Guo Xiang: Wow! Is that beautiful sister lying on the bed Naruto''s mother? Bo Ren: Is this grandma? Dashewan: That''s right. I have seen her once. Oshemaru: Uzumaki Kushina has a very good sealing technique, even in the Uzumaki family, it is a rare genius. Aizen: Is it a seal technique? Dashemaru: Aizen, are you interested in sealing technique? We can look into it later. Aizen: Okay. Harry Potter: The person wearing the mask should be Konoha Anbe, right? It feels like a dementor. Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, come and take a look at the world of Naruto. Lan Wangji: Good. Baby Feng: Oh, the live broadcast has started. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Sha Xiaoguang: Heroes, heroes, heroes... a lot of heroes! Esther: You can see the supreme savior of the Lord again, ah! Tu Shan Yaya: Your savior, come on! ... At this time, a huge black dice rolled quickly in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. In the end, it steadily fell above the "3" point. Suddenly, the task difficulty and points reward X3. ... Naruto World. "boom!" In the distance, there was another loud noise. The whole Konoha village shook. Then, two Anbu rushed in. "Hokage-sama, Sandaime and others can''t resist it anymore." Before Bo Feng Shuimen spoke, Oermat had already preemptively said: "It''s okay, why should I ask? Because I am coming! " Then, Oermat said to Ye Xu: "Savior, let me solve the enemy." Tang San said, "I''ll follow along and take a look." Naruto''s eyes were always placed on Uzumaki Kushina, who had a big belly, and said, "I stay here." Naruto often says: To become the scoring king. And solving the crisis and destroying the enemy is the best time to earn points. However, when I saw a mother who was pregnant and could be in crisis at any time, I gave up the opportunity to earn points. Because he wants to guard his mother''s side and prevent her from having any accidents. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay." "call out!" Olmet heard that, kicking his legs, the whole person flew out like a cannonball, causing a gust of wind. Tang San''s figure flashed, and he followed closely behind him. Several Anbe members were slightly taken aback. Obviously, none of them expected that Oermat and Tang San would have such a speed. After a while, Anbu said again: "Hokage-sama, over the village entrance..." Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "Since Oermat and Tang San have passed, it should be resolved soon. I can stay here with Jiu Xinnai. " "This¡­¡­" Several Anbu looked at each other, and there was an unbelievable look in their eyes. Is this still the fourth Hokage who is dedicated to the village? He was so relieved that the big guy just now would solve the Konoha crisis with the young man? Anbu opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. However, in the end, he closed his mouth and moved quickly towards the entrance of the village. He is going to protect Konoha, if there is a big crisis, come and ask Hokage for the fourth generation to take action. Uzumaki Jiuxina said with some doubts: "Watergate, is it okay if you don''t go?" Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "It''s okay, they can solve it. And, if I want to go. You can go in an instant. " In response, Uzumaki Kushina was naturally very happy and nodded repeatedly. Then, she seemed to have thought of something, and said to Naruto: "Your name is Naruto?" Naruto said excitedly: "Yes." "Heh, do you know? Nagato named my son, also called Naruto, Naruto Uzumaki." Kuzina Uzumaki squeaked and stroked his belly lightly. It looks like it''s saying: "Child, listen, this elder brother has the same name as you." Naruto nodded vigorously and said, "Yeah!" For some reason, Uzumaki Kuzina felt that Naruto had a special sense of intimacy, and said: "Nagato also said that Naruto in our family has an unyielding will, superhuman talent, and will have many good friends... By the way, he also said that Naruto would become Naruto just like him. " When Uzumaki Kuzina said this, he seemed to have imagined the picture of Uzumaki Naruto''s future, and his entire face was almost full of laughter. After a pause, he continued, "Actually, I don''t think I need to be so good. Naruto Uzumaki, our family is about the same as you, then I am very happy. I hope he can be healthy and grow up happily..." Naruto nodded again and said, "Don''t worry, he will grow up healthy and happy. He will also be very good, will have many good friends, and will become Naruto! In addition, you will watch him grow up all the way. " As Naruto spoke, he could not help clenching his fists, and said firmly in his heart: You must protect your mother. ... Konoha Village ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the entrance of the village. Sarutobi Hizumi and the ninjas had gone through the previous battle and were already exhausted. Now, facing the overwhelming enemy again, it seems extremely difficult. Their foreheads were all covered with big beads of sweat, and the scars on their bodies were getting more and more, forcing them to back again and again. Sarutobi Rizen knew that this was no way to continue, and his heart was full of anxiousness. At this moment, the masked man standing above the sky laughed frantically: "Jie Jie! Kill, kill, kill! Kill me all!" "Om!" The popularity of the black clothes suddenly skyrocketed, and the attacks became more fierce and terrifying. At this moment, in the eyes of the Konoha ninjas, these people in black seemed to have turned into hideous demons, cold death gods. Terrible, terrifying! The Konoha ninjas couldn''t help but give birth to a look of despair, and said in terror: It''s over! At this moment, a loud voice suddenly rang from the depths of Konoha. "Ahahahaha! It''s okay, you need to ask the reason? Because, here I am!" Then, a tall figure, swept by a strong wind, suddenly appeared on the scene. It is Oermat. I saw... Olmert slammed a punch at the dense black-clothed man. "boom!" The power of terror suddenly broke out. In an instant, the black-clothed people were all lifted off like dust. At the same time, a huge ditch with no bottom appeared on the originally flat land. The power of a punch, so tyrannical! Quiet! The whole scene fell silent in an instant. Everyone... all had their mouths half-opened, and looked at the suddenly appearing and extremely powerful stranger¡ªOlmert with very dumbfounded eyes. Chapter 362： Eliminate and eat ramen! However, Oermat did not stop there. He shook his fist again at the remaining man in black. "boom!" "boom!" The fist wind is strong, and the energy is gushing. Soon, all the people in black were wiped out by Ormet. Sarutobi Hizumi and many ninjas resisted the men in black for a long time, so they all died? Is there a minute in between? No! Quiet! The whole scene was silent again. Everyone''s faces were full of horror. After a long time, the masked man who was always standing in the air made a dull sound. "Who are you?" Olmert grinned and said, "I am Olmert!" Then, his tone suddenly fell cold, and said: "You should be a member of the Abyss Squad, right?" "You actually know the Abyss Squad! Who are you?" The masked man shouted with a stern tone. Olmedron said: "The one who killed you!" When the words fell, Oermat suddenly jumped up, flying towards the mask like a rocket launcher. The masked man could easily feel the terrifying power emanating from Oermet, his heart suddenly tightened, and he hurriedly moved the black energy ball in front of him, and allowed it to expand rapidly, wrapping himself firmly in it, and striving to achieve absolute defense. Effect. Regarding this... Oermat didn''t care at all, and his speed didn''t slow down. On the contrary, it became more rapid. The next moment, he crossed his hands and slammed into the black energy ball like a scissors. "Carolina smashed!" "boom!" In an instant, the black energy ball that was originally extremely strong and absolutely defensive, shattered like bubbles in an instant. But the shock wave was still rushing forward, and hit the masked man severely. Blood splattered, flesh and blood flew everywhere. The body of the man in the mask was directly divided into two, like two huge red hydrangea, slowly falling from the air, and made a dull sound. "boom!" Quiet! There was silence again at the scene. To know¡­¡­ Previously, the clone of Bofeng Shuimen exhausted all means, but it was unable to destroy the defense of the black energy ball, let alone behead the masked man. In fact, it is not just the avatar of Hafeng Mizumon, Sarutobi Hisaki and many Konoha ninjas have also tried to attack the mask man. As a result, all ended in failure. They know exactly how powerful the mask man is, and how strong the black energy ball is. But what is the situation now? In the blink of an eye, the black energy ball shattered, and the masked man became two halves. Who is this big guy? He actually possesses such strength! "Wow!" At this moment, a dark part flew from a distance like a black light. When he saw the scene full of gutters, he was slightly stunned. Then, he asked, "Master III, what about the enemy?" Sarutobi Ri cut words and heard it, and finally came back to his senses. In the direction where Oermat was, with a somewhat dry voice, he said, "I was all killed by that strong man." "All... all killed?" Anbu was stunned on the spot for an instant. He suddenly remembered what Bo Feng Shuimen had said. "Since Oermat and Tang San have passed, they should be resolved soon..." Will be resolved soon? Can this be described quickly? It''s so fast, it''s the speed of light! It''s no wonder that Lord Shidaime is so relieved. Sarutobi Rizen slowly stepped forward, and said respectfully: "Thank you for your help in solving the crisis." Olmert grinned and said, "You are welcome. You are friends of Bofeng Shuimen, and that is also my friend. What''s more, this is still my task. " Then, Oermat stopped talking, kicked his legs, and flew towards Konoha Village like a cannonball. Seeing this, Tang San in the distance flashed, and then quickly moved away. Only Sarutobi Hizumi and the ninjas were left looking at each other on the original ground. "Is he a friend of Mizumon?" Sarutobi Hizen asked Anbe instead. "Yes." Anbe didn''t dare to hide. ... At this time, Oermat and Tang San returned to Bo Feng Shuimen''s house one after another. Ye Xu saw the battle scene through the live broadcast system and knew that the enemy had been wiped out. So, he nodded lightly towards the two of them, then glanced at Uzumaki Kushina lying on the bed, and said, "By the way, is there a Le Ramen in Konoha Village at this time?" "Yes." Bo Feng Shuimen replied. "That''s great. I didn''t taste it last time. It seems to be taken this time." Ye Xu smiled and said, "Are you going to try it afterwards?" "I happen to be a little hungry in my stomach." Olmete rubbed his stomach and said. "I''ll try it too." Sasuke said. Ye Xu said again: "Naruto, are you going?" Naruto shook his head and said, "I stay here." You know, Naruto¡¯s favorite is Yile Ramen. Now, even decisively refused. It can be seen... how much he values ??his mother''s safety. The Bofeng Shuimen on the side quickly printed. "Shadow clone technique!" The next moment, a shadow clone appeared next to it. Bo Fengshui said: "I will stay here too. You may not know the village well. Let my shadow clone be your guide Ye Xu nodded with satisfaction and said, "Okay." Then, Ye Xu, Oermat, Sasuke, and the shadow avatar of Bofeng Shuimen and the group slowly walked outside. At this time, the streets were full of people, and they couldn''t help but talk. "What happened to the entrance of the village?" "It seems that an enemy is coming." "It''s finally settled down. Isn''t it going to be another war?" "Hey¡­¡­" "I hope the ninja adults can knock the enemy back." ... Sighs came and went one after another on the street, and everyone''s faces were full of sorrow. When the avatars of Ye Xu and Bo Feng Shuimen arrived, everyone''s eyes lit up and hurried over. "Master Hokage, what happened to the entrance of the village?" "How is the situation now?" "Has the enemy been wiped out?" Questions came one after another like cannonballs. Obviously, Bo Feng Shuimen has gone through many similar situations a long time ago, and methodically said: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous. Because the enemy has been completely wiped out by us. Our village is safe! " Suddenly, there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers on the scene. "Great!" "It''s safe." "I knew it must be fine." "Long live the four generations!" "Long live the four generations!" ... Amidst the shouts, Bofeng Shuimen, Ye Xu and others finally slowly crossed the street. I came to a shop with a simple decoration and a small area-Yile Ramen. As soon as I walked into the Yile Ramen Restaurant, the surrounding air was instantly filled with hot aroma. Wearing a white felt hat, he immediately smiled and said, "Welcome." Chapter 363： Have fun, share food! At this time, the hand looks very young, tall, with red lips and white teeth, and beautiful eyes. He is definitely called "handsome". Ye Xu couldn''t help but glanced at his hands more, and said in doubt, "You have been doing business in the store?" The hand replied: "Yes." "But, there seemed to be an enemy at the entrance of the village before, aren''t you afraid?" Ye Xu asked. The hand hit lightly and said: "If the enemy can hit here, even if I''m afraid, it''s useless. And now, Lord Shidaime is here. Then I don''t have to be afraid. Because the enemy must have all been wiped out. " Ye Xu couldn''t help smiling and said, "You have a good mentality. Give each of us a bowl of ramen. " "Okay!" Hand said happily. Can''t fight with hands. However, he is professional in ramen. After a while, a bowl of ramen with fragrant aroma, juicy meat and bright colors was brought to Ye Xu and the others. All of them couldn''t help themselves and took their breath. Then, I couldn''t wait to pick up my face and stuff it into my mouth. "Suck!" The soup splashed all over and it was very refreshing. ¡­ The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Wow! Is this Yile Ramen? It looks... so delicious. Hong Qigong: I''m already drooling. Bao Zheng: No wonder Naruto likes it so much, this color, this kind of soup...it¡¯s hard to want people to dislike it... Qin Shihuang: I will see later if anyone can try to make it. Ge Xiaolun: Hey, why didn''t I participate in this mission? What a pity. Su Daqiang: Drooling.jpg. Lin Zhengying: Drooling.jpg. +1. Sha Xiaoguang: Drooling.jpg. +2. ¡­ Da She Wan: Yile Ramen tastes really good. Wei Wuxian: The side dishes are pretty good. It''s a pity that the color of the ramen soup is a bit worse. If you add another spoon, no, two spoons, three spoons, four spoons...chili, that would be even better! Harry Potter: Putting so many peppers, you won''t be hot mom? Wei Wuxian: Spicy is delicious! Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, are you right? Lan Wangji: Yes. Little master: fragrant broth, delicate noodles, fresh chopped green onion, plus good barbecue pork, bean sprouts, corn kernels and other condiments. It is rich in nutrition... Little Master: Moreover, looking at the appearance of the savior adults, the taste is also very good. Little Master: If you can taste it, that would be great. Xingping Chuangzhen: That''s right! If you can give us a taste, maybe it can be copied...no! I can even make better Ramen! ¡­ Soon, the whole bowl of ramen was cleaned by Ye Xu. He glanced at the group news casually, his eyes rolled slightly. He said: "Hands, then help me prepare dozens of bowls of ramen." "How many... dozens of bowls?" He froze for a while. Ye Xu thought for a while and said, "Forget it, just prepare 100 bowls." He blinked his eyes a few times, but soon seemed to think of something and became full of enthusiasm, saying: "Okay, please wait a moment." "Boom boom boom!" Then, there was a rush and dull sound from the kitchen. It didn''t take long for a more intense fragrance, like a sea tide, to constantly rippling out. Olmert sniffed hard and said, "It''s so fragrant!" After a while. One bowl, two bowls, three bowls...A hundred bowls of ramen were all brought out and placed on the table, densely packed, looking quite spectacular. Ye Xu smiled and nodded again and again, and raised his hand casually, all the ramen was put into the sac of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Shuimen, help settle the bill." Ye Xu said lightly. Bo Feng Shuimen was taken aback for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Your savior, you forgot, I am a shadow clone... I have no money. And, 100 bowls of ramen..." Ye Xu couldn''t help showing an embarrassment on his face. Going to the world of Conan, Jin Muyan and others, he can also ask God Weiss to help make money online. However, Naruto World has not yet developed the Internet. Now how to do? I even put away the ramen. Could it be returned? He hurriedly said, "If you didn''t protect the village with your lives, where would I still have the opportunity to make ramen? These ramen noodles are just a thank you gift for me, without money. " Ye Xu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but still said, "How embarrassed that... Well, let me give you some ninjutsu as ramen money. " When the words fell, Ye Xu didn''t wait for his hand to answer, and Ye Xu waved his hand and shot a golden streamer directly into the head of his hand. Suddenly, countless talismans and jieyin techniques surging rapidly in his hands and minds like a sea tide. Seeing this, the Bo Feng Shui Gate on the side couldn''t help showing a touch of envy that could not be concealed. To know¡­ This is the ninjutsu bestowed by the savior, and its power is definitely not weak. Ye Xu ate ramen and packed a hundred bowls of ramen. He was in a very good mood. Once again focus on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Savior: @Everyone, everyone is out for ramen! Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior big brother is really great. Qin Shihuang: You deserve to be the savior. Bao Zheng: Hey, UU reading www. uukanshu.com didn''t think we could also eat Yile Ramen. He Shen: Lord Savior not only changed our destiny, but also allowed us to practice the Supreme Immortal Law... Now, he even cares about our food. He Shen: Lord Savior is simply our second parent, no! Even more selfless and greater than our parents! Heshen: I can no longer express my feelings at this time, so I can only use the most sincere method... Please Lord Savior, be worshipped by me. He Shen: Kow bye.jpg. Hong Qigong: I...I don''t know what to say, I can only use one sentence, **** it, awesome! Su Daqiang: Fuck, awesome! +1. Ge Xiaolun: Fuck, awesome! +2. ¡­ Countless news is falling like a downpour. Obviously, after watching the live broadcast, they are all looking forward to a happy ramen. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on the screen. Red envelopes! Almost at the same time, all group members quickly clicked to receive it. Immediately afterwards, there was a bowl of fragrant ramen in front of them all. Savior: @Сµ±¼Ò@ÐÒƽ´´Õæ, you two will study it carefully. Next time I make some fairy meat, you can use it to make ramen soup. Little Master: Yes! Xingping Chuangzhen: No problem! Hong Qigong: No wonder Naruto likes ramen so much. The taste is really good. Hong Qigong: In addition, I look forward to the Immortal Meat Ramen from Lord Savior. Caiyue Subaru: Immortal meat? Hong Qigong: Hey, Caiyue Subaru hasn''t eaten it yet, right? The taste of the fairy meat is absolutely awesome, I think about it now... I can''t help but want to drool. Hong Qigong: No, I have to take another sip of ramen soup to suppress my shock. Chapter 364： Hang out and see Danzo! Ye Xu ate and drank, and then read the news of the group, then slowly got up, and said: "Let''s go around." "Want to visit Konoha? Okay." Ormet was the first to answer. Ye Xu nodded and glanced at the hand with his eyes closed next to him. His breathing was sometimes rapid and sometimes fierce, as if he was madly digesting the ninjutsu he had given him. At this time, Ye Xu couldn''t help but have a strange idea. Some people say that the hand is very powerful, and may be the biggest BOSS in the Naruto World. In fact, he is just the owner of a ramen restaurant. However, now that Shou Da has the forbearance surgery he has given him, with concentration in practice, his future achievements will never be low! In this way, will he really become a big boss? Ye Xu thought to himself, but he didn''t stop or say anything. On the contrary, he has a touch of expectation. Ye Xu and his group walked through the spacious streets and narrow alleys of Konoha Village... Before long, he came to a fiery red building. Bofeng Mizumon avatar pointed to the building and said, "This is the Ninja School." Ye Xu, Oermat and Tang Sanyan heard them, their eyes lighted up. Obviously, they are all very interested in ninja school. "Wow!" At this moment, a man wearing a mask dangled from a distance. Ye Xu asked, "Anbu?" "That should be the root member." Bo Feng Shuimen clone replied. "Root?" Ye Xu frowned and said, "Shuimen, you have been in the red envelope chat group of the heavens for so long, haven''t you solved Root and Danzo yet?" Bo Feng Shuimen avatar said: "Danzo is the elder Konoha after all, and his identity is very special..." "Elder? A special status?" Ye Xu shook his head and said, "Then have you thought about it, where was he when the Nine Tails in the "Naruto" anime attacked? Think about it again, you and your wife died, Naruto alone..." Speaking of this, a touch of pain appeared on the face of Bo Feng Shuimen clone. Oermat agreed: "Your savior is right! No matter whoever does evil, he should be punished accordingly! " Ye Xu''s eyes twinkled with stars, and in an instant, he could see the entire Konoha Village. After a while, Ye Xu looked back and said, "Shuimen, don''t you doubt what Tuanzang was doing when the enemy came today?" "This..." Bo Feng Shuimen clone hesitated, said. "Forget it, take you over and have a look." Ye Xu said. Then, Ye Xu took the lead and kept moving towards the distance. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: Hey, it seems that Tuan Zang is going to be out of luck. Hong Qigong: I remember that he had already died once in the world where Naruto and Oshimaru were. I am afraid that he has died again today. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Guo Xiang: Danzo is a big bad guy, he should be unlucky. Conan: Hehe... Danzo is really miserable. ... At this time, Konoha is in the little-known tunnel. Danzo, with his whole body bandaged, was standing in the middle of the tunnel, standing opposite the man wearing a red robe and a mask, and couldn''t help talking. "Danzo, did you hear that? My people have already begun to attack. It won''t be long before Konoha can be attacked. Then, help you slay Sarutobi Rischi and Wave Fengshuimen. At that time, you will be Konoha''s fifth-generation Hokage! "The masked man said loudly. Danzo''s expression did not change at all, and the whole person was always calm, and said lightly: "Really?" "call out!" At this time, a root member quickly rushed in and said: "Leader, the enemy has been repelled. The third generation and the fourth generation were all safe and sound. " Tuan Zang said and heard, his expression remained unchanged, and he looked at the masked man and said, "This is your power?" The mask man frowned and said: "Impossible! The third and fourth generations should not have this kind of strength. " Gen hesitated, and said, "A stranger defeated the enemy. That person seems to be a friend of Lord Fourth Generation." "Four generations of friends?" The masked man became even more puzzled. "Tap!" At this moment, there was a dull sound in the dim passage. Then, four figures suddenly appeared on the scene. It was Ye Xu, Bo Feng Shuimen clone, Tang San and Oermat. "Shuimen, why did you come here suddenly?" Tuan Zang said solemnly. Before Bo Feng Shui Men answered, Ye Xu had already spoken: "Of course the people who came to see you and the Abyss Squad are plotting something." "Om!" Suddenly, the masked man''s eyes became scarlet, and an icy breath rushed out like a sea tide. He grinned and said, "Danzo, did you hear that? He already knows about us. Failed to kill Bo Feng Shui Gate at the entrance of the village... The sight here is dim and there are very few people coming and going, it is a good place to kill. " Danzo did not speak, but the cold light gleaming in his exposed eyes already gave the answer. Ye Xu smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, this is indeed a good place to kill." "Wow!" The next moment, Tuan Zang''s figure flashed, and suddenly appeared behind Ye Xu and the others, directly blocking the door. At the same time, he quickly formed seals with both hands, and a black barrier encircled everyone in it. Obviously this is to prevent someone from escaping. See here... Ye Xu couldn''t help smiling happier, and said, "Close the door? You should be ready to let the dog go." "Boy, at this time you are still laughing. I have to say, you are the boldest person I have ever met." The masked man screamed, and the whole person turned into a stream of light, swept the extremely terrifying power, and shot towards Ye Xu. Fast and horrible! Even if there is a mountain in front of it, it will instantly be broken into pieces. Anyone...faced with this collision will be terrified and choose to give in. However, Ye Xu''s expression remained unchanged. With a pair of calm eyes, he faintly glanced at the masked man, and said: "Sure enough, the dog was released. Unfortunately, I hate the barking of dogs." When the words fell, Ye Xu raised his hand and pointed at random, bursting out a sharp golden beam of light. "call out!" The golden beam of light did not receive any resistance at all, and passed straight across the mask man''s eyebrows. The blood blossoms are in full bloom, gorgeous and dazzling! "Crack!" The mask of the masked man instantly cracked and shattered. Immediately afterwards, he fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound, and there was no more sound. Raised his hand and pointed to kill the members of the Abyss Squad. So tyrannical! However, Ye Xu didn''t care too much. He turned to Danzang behind him and said, "Danzang, then, what are you going to do next?" Danzo said in a hurry: "During the war, everyone was united and committed to killing the enemy. However, after a long period of peace, the hearts of some people in Konoha have changed, making Konoha begin to decay and become dirty! It''s time...change! " PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 365： Kill Danzo, red envelopes! While Danzo was talking, he untied the bandage on his body at a very slow speed, exposing his arm covered with the eyes of the writing wheel. The eyes of each writing wheel are round, scarlet and translucent, making people horrified and shuddering. Before the battle started, Danzo revealed his writing wheel eye arm in advance. Obviously, he is also very aware that the few people in front of him are extremely powerful and must go all out! ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Sasuke: This guy...damn it! Su Daqiang: It''s really disgusting. Ge Xiaolun: Isn''t it? I have already spit out the ramen I just ate. vomit! Li Fei: Danzo, this is a crime! Guo Xiang: The savior''s eldest brother is right, Danzo should die! Hong Qigong: I remember it was said in the anime "Naruto"... Danzo''s eyes were made by Oshemaru? Dashemaru: He just stole some of my elimination research. Dashemaru: If it were me, it would be more perfect than him! Sasuke: Oh? Do you also use Zhuanyan as your arm? Da She Wan: In the past, perhaps, there will be similar thoughts. Dashewan: But, now that I have joined the Zhutian Red Envelope Chat Group, then... this little research naturally won''t take it to heart. Baby Feng: Oh, that hand has a lot of corns. Lin Zhengying:... ... Naruto World. After Ye Xu and others saw Tuan Zang''s arm, there was no difference in color. Because they are already mentally prepared. Tang San next to him said, "Savior, can you leave this person to me to deal with?" "Good." Ye Xu nodded. Tang Sanyan heard this and said happily, "Thank you, Lord Savior." Then, he took a step forward slowly, a pair of eyes bursting with mysterious purple light, staring closely at Danzo. "Purple Demon Eye!" "Purple pupil? It''s really a rare pupil technique." Tuan Zang said lightly. When the words fell, he took out a handful of Kuwu and rushed towards Tang San. Regarding this... Tang San just used a pair of slender hands to gently resist. "Xuanyu Hand!" "clang!" Tang San''s palm collided with Tuan Zang''s Kuwu, making a sound of metal collision. With Tang San''s finger gently clamped, Tuan Zang''s Kuwu was directly broken like a dead tree. "Huh? The palm is so hard, is this a special use of Tu Dun?" Tuan Zang said solemnly. However, Tang San didn''t answer his meaning. He grabbed the broken Kuwu and flicked it like a flying knife, piercing Tuan Zang''s throat. "Wow!" A stream of hot blood, sprayed wantonly, is extremely hideous. Originally, Danzo, who should have become a dead body, suddenly turned into a phantom. The next moment, he appeared intact in front of ten meters away. "Is Naqi?" Tang San glanced at Tuan Zang''s arm with one eye closed, and said lightly. "Oh? You still know Izanaki?" Danzo asked a little surprised. However, he still didn''t worry too much, saying: "Since you know, so what? Your fate will still not change! " When the words were over, Danzo quickly closed the seal, exhaled forcefully, and shouted: "Wind escape, vacuum wave!" "Wow!" In an instant, a sharp gas that resembled a sickle ferret flew towards Tang San. "clang!" Regarding this... Tang San still just raised his hand, and directly grabbed the Sickle Weasel Wind Blade. "What?" Tuan Zang''s pupils shrank, and a look of shock appeared on his face again. You know... this is a vacuum wave! Even a stone mountain can be easily cut in half. How easy is this young man to resist with his hands? In fact, if it were Tang San before, naturally he couldn''t resist it with Xuanyu''s hand alone. However, now Tang San has used the Light of Heaven''s Path many times, and his ability has already changed drastically. At this time, the vacuum wave in the resistance zone is naturally not a problem. "brush!" "Ghost lost!" And when Danzang was horrified, Tang San''s figure flashed, forming several phantoms in the air, arrived in front of Danzang in an instant, and slapped his hand casually. "boom!" Suddenly, Dan Zang''s head resembled a ripe watermelon, bursting to pieces, his brains and blood splashing freely. However, Danzo''s body disappeared as before. Immediately afterwards, he appeared next to him again with a complete loss. At the same time, the writing wheel eye on his arm closed again. "Wind escape, continuous waves of vacuum!" Danzang quickly seals, spit out hard. "call out!" "call out!" Several sickle ferret gas whizzed out, slashing towards Tang San''s body. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" However, Tang San just shook his hand for a few times, and all the gas disappeared. Then, Tang San''s figure flashed again, appeared in front of Tuan Zang, and patted it with a palm. Blood splattered. Tang San seemed to be a little tired of Danzang''s attack. Therefore, when Dan Zang appeared again intact, before he could attack or speak, Tang San immediately appeared in front of him, and slapped him quickly. "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly, a dull sound continued to sound in the dim underground passage. "boom!" When the last voice sounded, the barrier suddenly shattered like bubbles . At the same time, all the writing wheels on Tuan Zang''s arm were closed, and his whole body fell straight in a pool of blood, and there was no sound anymore. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: Hey, as I said, Danzo died again. Guo Xiang: This kind of villain deserves it. Rainbow Cat: The wicked one, it''s time to kill! Sasuke: Not bad! The only pity is that I failed to kill him personally. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Xiaodoujia: Hey, I just tried to make a little ramen. Does anyone want to try it? Xingping Chuangzhen: Such a coincidence? I also made ramen. With the appearance of these two messages, the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens immediately boiled. Little master and Xingping created real cooking skills, everyone can see it, it is absolutely fascinating. Guo Xiang: Wow! I want to eat, I want to eat! Ge Xiaolun: And I... I just saw Tuan Zang''s arm and vomited all the food I ate before. I am hungry now. Su Daqiang: I am an elderly person and I need to eat more. Qin Shihuang: Xiaodangjia and Xingping Chuangzhen ramen, you must eat it. Shanks: Give me face and let me eat ramen! White Beard: Ahahahaha! It''s best to come in large portions. Dashewan: Hey, it seems that I have to suspend research first. Nezha: Cut, ramen, what''s so exciting? (Nezha''s inner heart: I want to eat, I want to eat, I want to eat! I must eat Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen ramen, what should I do, my saliva has already flowed out. You can''t blink later, you must grab their red envelopes. ) At the next moment, two dazzling red lights appeared on the screen. Ramen Ang Pow! grab! Chapter 366： Eat ramen, the enemy appears! The next moment, in front of the members of the group, a bowl or two bowls of ramen appeared one after another. They smelled the scent in the air, and their whole people trembled. They couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and stuff the ramen into their mouths. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" ... Naruto World. Bo Feng Shuimen Home. Several bowls of ramen also appeared in front of Naruto and Hafeng Mizuno. Suddenly, the whole house was filled with a rich fragrance. The eyes of the two midwives went straight, and they swallowed. Lying on the bed, Uzumaki Kushina, who had a big belly, couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It smells so good, what''s this smell?" Naruto said excitedly: "Ramen, delicious ramen. Would you like to try it?" You know, Naruto loves ramen. And in front of... is the superb ramen cooked by the young master and Kopei Soma. Color, fragrance, and taste are absolutely top-notch. However, Naruto was willing to give it to Uzumaki Kushina. It can be seen how much Naruto cares about his mother in his heart. Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai nodded repeatedly, and said, "Yeah!" After hearing this, Naruto hurriedly brought a bowl of ramen noodles in front of Uzumaki Kushina, and slowly opened the lid. "Wow!" In an instant, a golden air column, like a volcano, burst out, and the aroma... spurted wanton. The whole room was instantly filled with a sea of ??fragrance. "This...this ramen..." Uzumaki Kushina stammered, his eyes staring straight at the bowl, and he didn''t want to blink. Naruto said happily: "Come on, try it. I can guarantee that it is definitely the best ramen you have ever eaten in your life." Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai first glanced at the Bo Feng Shui Gate who was nodding towards him, and then repeatedly said: "Yeah!" "Suck!" At the entrance of the ramen, the ramen jumped in the mouth like a popping candy, all of them broke, the sauce and juice spread, and went directly into the throat, into the stomach, and rippling to every part of the body. Uzumaki Kushina only felt that all the pores in his body were unfolded, and an indescribable sense of relief came to his heart. Then, her hands and mouth couldn''t stop, she kept pushing the ramen into her mouth. Before long, a large bowl of ramen did not even have a drop of soup left, and it was completely eaten by Uzumaki Kushina. So far... Uzumaki Kushina sighed, "It''s so delicious, I''ve never had such a delicious ramen." Naruto said happily: "You can eat as long as you like. There is also a bowl of ramen with different flavors." "Yeah!" Uzumaki Kushina nodded vigorously, and couldn''t wait to pick up the second bowl of ramen. "Hey!" The entrance of the ramen is also broken. However, it is different from the fragrant sauce and sauce of the first bowl of ramen. This bowl of ramen has a fragrance of grass. At this moment, Uzumaki Jiuxina seemed to have come to the vast grassland. The sun is shining and the breeze is fainting. Several wild geese were flapping their wings and flying freely. Looking into the distance, a large herd of cows and sheep are grazing with their heads down. Everything is so relaxing and comfortable, making people linger. After a long time, Uzumaki Jiuxina slowly returned to reality. At this time, the second bowl of ramen was completely cleaned by her. Uzumaki Kushina admired again: "It''s so delicious." Naruto said: "There are more." Uzumaki Jiuxina touched his chubby belly and said, "I can''t eat it anymore, you guys should try it soon. Otherwise, it won''t taste good when it gets cold later. " After hearing this, Bofeng Mizumon and Naruto picked up the ramen and quickly stuffed them into their mouths. They have long been intoxicated by the aroma of ramen, and now they no longer have the reservedness and patience. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" Gobbled up, the soup splashed, and it was extremely invigorating. In less than a minute, all the ramen noodles were completely eaten by the two. "It''s delicious!" Naruto admired. "Delicious!" Bo Feng Shuimen followed closely. Uzumaki Jiu Xinnai couldn''t help smiling as he looked at the two people scrambling. "Ouch!" Maybe, she was eating too much. Maybe, she laughed too much. My stomach... suddenly felt severe pain, the sweat on my forehead fell like raindrops, and the whole pretty face became pale as paper. "Jousinna, what''s wrong with you?" "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Bofeng Mizumon and Naruto called at the same time. The two midwives hurriedly said, "It is estimated that they are about to give birth. You two hurry out." "Okay." Naruto responded. Bo Feng Shui Men said: "Jiu Xin Na, don''t worry, I''m just outside." Then, the two people walked outside reluctantly. "Boom!" It was also at this time that another explosion came from the exit of Konoha Village. ... In the forest in the distance of Konoha Village. There was a cold voice, rippling back and forth. "Unexpectedly, Konoha had the ability to kill two members of the abyss. I really underestimated them." "However, it''s over here." "Yes!" "Uzumaki Kushina is about to give birth. Now is the best time to grab the nine tails and destroy Konoha." "In that case, attack!" In the next moment, a purple-brown energy ball, like a cannonball, flew towards the village of Konoha swiftly This blow seemed to completely destroy the village of Konoha. After Sarutobi Hizumi and Konoha''s many ninjas saw this energy bomb, their faces all showed unconcealable fright and despair. Konoha... it''s over! At this time, four figures suddenly appeared at the entrance of the village. It was Ye Xu, Tang San, Bo Feng Shuimen clone and Oermat. Among them, Oermat took the lead and swiped a punch towards the energy ball. "Texas noodles!" "boom!" How the missile exploded, bursting out endless terrifying energy. The wind roared, and the rocks flew across. Sarutobi Hizen and others had to cover their eyes with their hands. It took a long time before they tried to look forward. The next moment, everyone stayed. I saw... Konoha Village was not damaged in any way. But at the original wide village entrance, an infinitely extending, bottomless ditch appeared. Ormet actually blocked the energy bomb that could destroy Konoha with one punch! So tyrannical! "Jie Jie, as it was originally, Konoha Village is really extraordinary. No wonder it can defeat two abyssal powerhouses. However, that''s it. " A cold voice surging from a distance. "Wow!" The surrounding space swayed slightly, and a man wearing a red robe and a mask suddenly appeared in front of Oermet. Olmert raised his brows, and without a word, he slammed his fist on the head of the masked man. "Wow!" However, what is strange is that Olmert''s fist passed through the head of the masked man like it was in the air. The violent fist wind erupted wantonly in the deep ditch, and once again set off the sky of smoke and dust. Chapter 367： Fight, more than the number! Olmet frowned slightly. He was very sure that the masked man had never dodged his fists. So, why is he not injured? With the doubts in his heart, Olmert clenched his fists again and slammed at the masked man. Head, body, legs... From every part, constant bombardment. However, every punch passed across the masked man. This feeling... as if the mask man is just a phantom, not an entity. ... As Oermat kept attacking, another masked man appeared in front of Ye Xu and Tang San. "Jiejie, let me play with you." The mask man grinned. Several flying knives lased towards Ye Xu and others. Tang San''s eyes burst into brilliant purple light instantly, and at the same time, his jade-like hands raised his hands. "Clang clang!" There was a sound of metal impact, rippling slightly in the air. Tang San took all the flying knives easily. Tang San said, "Savior, can you let me deal with this person?" Ye Xu nodded and said, "Yes." "The reaction speed is quite fast, and I can even take my throwing knife." The masked man said in surprise. When the words fell, dozens of throwing knives with blue light on the surface pierced the air and shot at Tang San at a more rapid and violent speed. Regarding this... Tang San raised his hand again. "Clang clang!" Very relaxed, and took all the throwing knives again. "Huh?" The masked man frowned slightly. He was finally surprised. Because this time the number of flying knives is not only large. Moreover, he also densely covered the surface with a layer of wind attribute power, which increased the sharpness of the flying knife several times. Every throwing knife says that it cuts iron like mud, and it''s no exaggeration. But what is the situation now? The young man in front of him still caught it with bare hands. Who is he... on earth? When the masked man was about to attack again, Tang San seemed a little tired. Faintly said: "You have been using the hidden weapon, now... it''s my turn." After speaking, Tang San took out a golden cylinder and pressed it lightly. "Peacock Ling!" Bone Piercing Needle, Thunder Fire Needle, Sunder Needle, Cracking Blade Needle, Demon Needle, Overlord Needle, Dark Yin Needle, Broken Dragon Needle, Desire Needle, Dragon Beard Needle, Meteorite Needle, Seven Kill Needle, etc., a total of three One hundred and sixty-five steel needles shot out in a salvo. These needles bloomed with dazzling light in the air, like a peacock opening, gorgeous and dazzling, and instantly passed through the masked man''s body. "Wow!" The splendid blood blooms instantly. The mask and clothes of the masked man showed dense pinholes. In the end, the whole person didn''t have any resistance at all, and fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound. ... At this time, Oermat still kept attacking the masked man. However, all the attacks passed directly through the masked man, without causing any harm to him at all. The mask man grinned and said, "Give up, you will never hurt me." At this moment, Ye Xu gently pointed at the masked man. "Wow!" The space where the masked man was suddenly seemed to be frozen, and his face instantly turned pale. The masked man looked at the fist that was bombarding again, and shouted in horror: "No!" however¡­¡­ The attack will not slow down because of his cry. "boom!" In an instant, the head of the masked man was like a tomato falling to the ground, shattering and splattering flesh and blood. Grim and terrifying. Then, the whole person fell straight to the ground, completely silent. "Wow" It was also at this time that the masked men who were beheaded by Oermat, Ye Xu, and Tang San, the corpses were filled with black energy. These black qi... quickly converged towards the outside of Konoha Village. A gloomy cold wind roared from afar, and people couldn''t help but tremble. The sky dimmed in an instant. Lightning and thunder, rumbling ceaselessly. It seemed...the Devil King was about to come, extremely terrifying. "Jiejie, killed four of my teammates so quickly. I have to compliment you, awesome! " Senran voice rippling back and forth between heaven and earth. "But, do you think this can stop me? What a joke! I believe that you must all miss Hokage I and Naruto II very much. In that case, let you reunite. " "Forbearance, psychic art!" With a dull sound in the distance, the streets and alleys of Konoha Village were all cracked. Immediately afterwards, one, two, three... densely packed, the innumerable Qianshou Zhujian and Qianshoushujian came out of the soil. Seeing this, the villagers of Konoha yelled in surprise. "What? The first generation, the second generation!" "Why are there so many first-generation adults and second-generation adults?" "This¡­¡­" "What''s the matter?" ... "Boom!" At the same time, outside Konoha Village, a huge stone statue suddenly appeared. The stone statue has nine arms, and each arm carries a stone cage. At this time, eight of the stone cages are filled with one-tailed Shouhe, two-tailed trip, three-tailed Isofu, four-tailed Monkey King, five Mu Wangs, six-tailed rhinoceros, Nanao Shigeaki, and eight-tailed bull ghost~www.novelhall.com ~ A masked man wrapped in black air, standing on top of the stone statue, sternly shouted: "Take Konoha flat, and grab the nine lamas!" "Wow!" At this time, a huge blood-red energy soared into the sky from Bofeng Shuimen''s house, and quickly gathered above the sky, faintly forming the appearance of a huge nine-tailed fox. Grim and terrifying! All the people who saw it had weak legs and couldn''t do it by themselves. All the Shouzhu and Qianshoushou rooms, as if attracted, rushed towards the location of Bo Feng Shuimen''s house. Naruto raised his head and glanced at the nine-tailed monster fox, and then at the countless hand-posts and thousand-shoushou room rushing in the distance. Yelled: "Is it better than the number? I have never been afraid of anyone!" "The technique of multiple shadow clones!" In an instant, the densely packed, equally countless Naruto, rushed straight towards the hand column and the thousand hand heads, and condensed the spiral pill to attack quickly. Shouzhujian and Qianshoujian are not fancy, they either use water escape, or use wood escape to attack and resist. The two sides quickly fought together. However, Shouzhuma and Senshouzuma were just dummies made by special methods. Their strength is not as good as the real body. Although Naruto is a clone, his body has gained a lot of points after many missions. Its strength and energy are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The big trees made by Mu Dun were continuously destroyed, and the water shot out of the water was instantly broken up... The bodies of Shouzhu and Qianshoujian were smashed to pieces one after another. The battle is almost a one-sided situation. Chapter 368： Kill, complete the mission! It didn''t take long for all the Senshou Zhuma and Qianshousuma to lose their power to move. For this reason, most of Naruto''s shadow clone disappeared. The remaining shadow clones couldn''t help gasping, obviously, they were also very tired. In the end, Qi Qi shattered like bubbles and turned into a cloud of smoke. At this time, the neighborhood of Bofeng Shuimen''s house was already full of potholes, broken branches, and waters. However, Bofeng Shuimen''s house did not suffer any damage. "Wow!" At this time, the blood-red chakra above the sky became more and more intense, and the faintly formed nine-tailed demon fox roared constantly in the air, with terrifying power. The masked man standing on the stone statue wrinkled his brows slightly, and said in a deep voice, "The technique of multiple shadow clones? Moreover, on his body... there seemed to be a trace of a nine-tailed fox. What is going on here? Isn''t the nine-tailed fox on Uzumaki Kushina? Who is he? " The masked man stared at Naruto, filled with puzzlement. However, he quickly refocused his attention on the nine-tailed fox roaring in the air, squinting his eyes and said, "It seems...I have to do it myself." When the words were over, the black energy around the masked man suddenly turned into a demon king''s claws that covered the sky and covered the sun, crushing towards the location of Bofeng Water Gate''s house. With this claw, it will destroy the home of Bo Feng Shuimen and capture the nine-tailed fox alive! The Bofeng Water Gate, who had been guarding the door, did not change his face, raising his hand to gather the wind attribute Chakra. Finally, he slammed at the claws. "Spiral pill!" "boom!" The gusty wind rushes, and the gang wind is like a knife, easily dissipating the smoke from the devil''s claws. Immediately afterwards, Bo Feng Shuimen''s figure flashed, and instantly he came to the stone statue, picked up Kuwu and attacked the masked man. "clang!" However, just as at the beginning, a black energy ball suddenly appeared in front of the masked man, easily blocking the attack of Bofeng Shuimen. The fire was splashing, and the energy spread. The masked man said with disdain: "Bofeng Water Gate, it''s useless, you can''t even destroy my energy ball, let alone mine." Bo Feng Shuimen said lightly: "Really?" Then, Bo Feng Shuimen suddenly took out a long sword and waved it at the masked man. "Wow!" A mighty sword aura swept through the power of the world, and crashed down. In an instant, the energy ball, the masked man, the stone statue... and even the entire land, all split from the middle. "Boom!" The rocks collapsed and the dust flew everywhere. Bo Feng Shuimen glanced at the man with a broken mask, and said lightly: "I forgot to tell you that I am also very good at swordsmanship." Speaking of this, Bo Feng Shui Men couldn''t help but look towards Ye Xu''s location. Because, he knows very well that the reason why he has the power he has today is entirely because of the Lord Savior. The next moment, Ye Xu, Bo Feng Shuimen, Naruto, Tang San, and Oermat all had smiles on their faces. Because there was a crisp sound in the red envelope group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission and beheading the 5-man squad of the Abyss." "Ding! Successfully trigger the doubling system and reward X3 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Oermat for earning 135,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for winning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tang San for winning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Bofeng Shuimen for winning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Naruto for earning 45,000 points." After this voice sounded, another voice rang in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding! Trigger the doubling system." "The savior got 180,000 points." It was also at this time that the eight-tailed beasts that had been imprisoned in the stone statue successfully broke free. They are used to being free, but today, they are kept in cages. This is an insult to them, a great insult. As a result, all the tail beasts roared in unison, terrifying. The wind roared and the sky was full of smoke. They are angry, they roar, they continue to condense the tail beast jade, it seems... they want to destroy everything around them, in order to vent their dissatisfaction. Seeing this, Konoha all squatted on the ground, their faces pale. Any tail beast can destroy a village. But what is the situation now? Eight-tailed beasts appeared in front of him. What should I do? Konoha just killed the enemy, is it going to be ruined by the tail beast now? There was a sad look on everyone''s face. At this moment, Ye Xu, who was standing in the distance, shouted in a deep voice: "Get out!" The sound is like thunder, constantly rippling between heaven and earth. "Oh!" Originally, the tail beasts who were ready to attack at any time, as if frightened, rushed in all directions quickly. The ground rumbling, dusty. Soon, they all disappeared. Just leave everyone with a big ass. When everyone in Konoha Village saw this, they were all stunned. This...what''s going on? Is this still a terrible tail beast? How do you feel like small animals such as bunny and kitty? At this time, there was a loud cry of a baby from Bo Feng Shuimen''s house. Then, the two midwives exclaimed happily: "Give birth, give birth! Congratulations, Master Four, you are a son and a son! " Bo Feng Shuimen couldn''t take care of anything anymore. His figure flashed and he appeared at home in an instant, and hurriedly picked up the baby. Bo Feng Shuimen looked at the baby''s golden hair, shining eyes, and round little face in his arms... the whole person was almost laughing and blooming. Then, he bent down and said softly: "Joushinna, thank you very much." Uzumaki Jiuxina smiled and said, "It''s not hard." "call out!" The surrounding space swung slightly, and Ye Xu, Oermat, Tang San, and Naruto also appeared in the room. Naruto touched the back of his head and asked, "Can you give me a hug?" Bo Feng Shuimen nodded and said: "Yes." After Naruto took the baby, he looked up and down as if he had seen a new species that he had never seen before. Then he returned the baby to Bo Feng Shuimen. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "Since the task is complete, then we will leave." Bo Feng Shuimen hurriedly said, "My savior, Mr. Olmert, Tang San, Naruto, goodbye." "Wow!" Suddenly, the surrounding space rippled again. In the next instant, Ye Xu and others disappeared. Uzumaki Kuzina said: "Mizumi, let me see Naruto." "Well, it''s so cute! "Look at these eyes and hair. They look so much like you." When Uzumaki Kuzina said this, he couldn''t help but giggled. Then, she seemed to have thought of something, and wondered: "Strange, how do I feel... Our little Naruto and the big Naruto just now are a bit similar?" After a pause, he said: "By the way, when my belly was about to give birth, I seemed to hear...that Naruto called my mother... Watergate, who is he? " Bo Feng Shuimen smiled and said, "He is Naruto." Chapter 369： Increase the cultivation base, the demon country is coming! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: The real-name envy of participating in the mission and earning a lot of points, Oermat, Lord Savior, Tang San, Bo Feng Shui Men and Naruto. Hong Qigong: Hey, that''s not right, Naruto doesn''t seem to have too many points this time. Rina Senyameng: Speaking of Naruto, I can''t help but want to ask...@Naruto, how did you feel about hugging yourself? Smirk.jpg. Naruto: I feel more handsome as I am now. Sasuke: I also want to give a hug. Rina Senya dream: @×ôÖú, do you want to hug Naruto or Naruto? Zinaisenya Meng: Don''t be shy, you are all such a big person. Rina Senyameng: Come, hurry up and start the live broadcast and show us Naruto. Sasuke:... Naruto: Keke, let¡¯s discuss ramen. Naruto: The ramen I just ate, it feels like coming to the vast grassland. The refreshing feeling is really great! Naruto: I have never eaten this kind of ramen. Qin Shihuang: That''s right! Relaxed and refreshing. Qin Shihuang: After I ate that bowl of ramen, I thought about going to the grassland. Little Master: That should be mint, right? Xingping Chuangzhen: That''s right. Qin Shihuang: It turned out to be mint, um, delicious! Qin Shihuang: Of course, the other bowl, the rich aroma in the mouth, and the crispy feeling are also very good. Little Master: Hey, that''s dehydrated dried vegetables. Xingping Chuangzhen: Are you dehydrated and dried vegetables? good idea! Hong Qigong: Good food is good, but the quantity is small. Hong Qigong: Of course, if the broth can be replaced with the meat of the gods, it will be even better! Nezha: Cut, isn''t it just ramen. (Nezha''s heart: How can there be such delicious ramen in the world, dying, I am about to die in the deliciousness of ramen.) White Beard: Ahahaha! I want the most. Esthers: Ah! The savior is so handsome, so handsome! Baby Feng: Oh, it''s over. Sha Xiaoguang: Heroes, heroes... I have seen a lot of heroes! ... At this time, Ye Xu had already returned to the dormitory. He stretched his waist and glanced casually at the attribute system of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Energy: 20000/20000. Points: 1020200. Grade: Constant star. ... Seeing this, Ye Xu couldn''t help showing a bright smile on his face. More than 1 million points! This is definitely the time he has accumulated the most points. Sure enough, with the doubling system, difficulty system, and doubling system, the speed of earning points is much faster than before. Convert! Energy: 25000/25000. Points: 520200. Grade: Constant star. ... Convert! Energy: 30000/30000. Points: 20200. Grade: Constant star. Suddenly, tide-like energy surged wildly in Ye Xu''s body. Ye Xu gently clenched his fist, and the surrounding space was constantly twisted, tyrannical to the extreme. In an instant, Ye Xu''s strength increased by half. It''s...horrible! At this time, a hurricane suddenly blew up over the capital. Billboards, big trees, and pedestrians'' clothes all shook crazily and rattled. Plastic bags, leaves, and dust fly freely, making the capital gray. "Wow!" The originally clear sky suddenly came with overlapping dark clouds from afar. "Boom!" A huge thunder resounded through the sky and the sky tore through a huge hole. ... At this time, Hu Chuan and others hiding in the mountains and forests on the outskirts of the capital raised their heads to look up at the sky, their faces all showing a touch of horror, and they couldn''t help but make a burst of discussion. "What''s the matter with this terrifying coercion?" "Why do I feel like the sky is about to fall?" "Too...too scary." "Governor Zhang Tao said before that he would continue to test that senior. Is this temptation?" "What terrible existence did he attract?" "Wow!" At this time, a streamer lased from a distance. It is Zhang Tao. Hu Chuan hurriedly asked, "Governor, is this your temptation? Did you go to a monster empire to make a big fuss? " Zhang Tao waved his hand and said, "That''s not true." Everyone sighed with relief. Zhang Tao continued, "I just went to the emperor of the Snake Demon Empire to kill a prince." Quiet! The whole scene was silent. Hu Chuan...and everyone on the scene stared wide-eyed, dumbfounded. Just go to the imperial capital of the Snake Demon Empire and kill a prince... that''s it? Is this "just" something that can be said? The emperor is the holy city of the monster beast empire. And each monster empire has only one prince! As a result, you killed someone else''s prince in the imperial capital! This is simply...like a slap on the face of the Snake Demon Emperor, and also spit out a thick sputum on his face. This is playing with fire! Could it be... is it to force the Snake Demon Empire to go to war with the earth? But, the question is, is the earth an opponent of the Serpent Demon Empire? This is simply...like exchanging the entire earth for the life of the prince of the Snake Demon Empire. Zhang Tao, crazy? He wants to destroy the earth? "Wow!" At this moment, in the cracked sky, countless giant snakes resembling dragons rushed out of the sky. They bared their teeth and grinned, fierce and powerful, and cold. With their arrival, the whole world has become cold and harsh. Everyone looked up to the sky, their scalp numb their complexion instantly turned white. snake. Lots of snakes. Lots of giant pythons, dragons! Facing these pythons and flood dragons, everyone only felt their bodies were weak. Not to mention resistance, even the strength to escape is lost. "Roar!" With a roar of the Jiaolong, the heavens and the earth swayed. ... In the mountains and forests on the outskirts of the capital. After seeing this scene, Hu Chuan and others felt a panic in their hearts. "The aura exuded by the four dragons in the front... is definitely a divine beast, even more than a divine beast!" "I know them! These are the four great monsters of the Snake Demon Empire, and every monster is a long-established beast!" "Two more white pythons appeared! This kind of breath...too terrifying! " "These are the two major towns of the Snake Demon Empire!" "The Demon Lords of the Two Great Towns are already half of the holy level!" "This¡­¡­" "The golden giant floodgate sitting in the wheel mill... the snake emperor is definitely the snake emperor!" "What? Even the Snake Emperor was dispatched?" "The demon commander, the demon sovereign, the snake emperor... the entire snake demon empire has all been dispatched, are they going to destroy the entire earth?" "Quickly, let all master-level and above-level masters from all over the world come to the capital, and the earth will survive and die now!" "fast!" Everyone screamed in panic. In fact, the battle in the sky is too terrifying. The danger of the earth and the war of the world are absolutely not exaggerated. At this moment, lying on the golden chariot, the giant snake wearing a crown opened its mouth and let out a rumbling sound like a sky thunder. "Zhang Tao, you deceived me too much of the Snake Demon Empire! Today, I am going to bloodbath the earth to correct my snake clan''s might! " Chapter 370： Eye-catching, shot! The sound like thunder rippling back and forth between the sky and the earth, the ears of all the people who exploded were bursting, and their heads buzzed. A monstrous coercion, like a giant mountain, hit everyone''s hearts directly. It makes people''s legs tremble, and there is an urge to kneel down and bow down. This is a suppression from the soul. It''s like the ants saw the gods and demons. Fear, fear...like a tide, madness flooded my heart. The wind roared and the rocks flew everywhere. The catastrophe of heaven and earth is in an instant. Everyone looked up at the sky, their faces all turned pale. This is an unprecedented despair and powerlessness. They have a very real feeling that they...even the entire earth may be completely destroyed soon. In fact, despite the contact between Hu Chuan and others, the powerhouses around the world have also felt the changes in the sky above the capital. They all understand that this is not the danger of the capital, nor the danger of China, but the danger of the world, the danger of the earth! All the strong did not hesitate at all, from among the barren mountains and forests, from among the tall buildings, from the depths of the ground... Qi Qi turned into streamers and flew towards Huaxia Capital. "call out!" "call out!" Not long after, one after another, filled with brilliance, appeared in the sky above the capital. And it was after they arrived, their expressions all became more dignified. Because the situation is more serious and terrible than they thought! "call out!" At this time, a tall, upright figure quickly arrived in the forest on the outskirts of the capital. After Hu Chuan and others saw him, their faces all showed a touch of excitement. Because the person who came is the legendary king, Fang Ping. "Governor Zhang, what is going on?" Fang Ping roared anxiously. Zhang Tao said: "Didn''t I tell you last time that there is an immortal guy hidden in Huaqing University? In order to test his strength and attitude, so... has become the present. I also blame the snake demon empire for being stingy, didn''t it mean that they killed a prince in their emperor? Is it necessary to make a look of immortality? " Fang Ping, Hu Chuan and others twitched the corners of their mouths. Didn¡¯t it mean killing a prince in the Imperial Capital? Why can you say so easily? After a pause, Zhang Tao said again: "Or...I will go to the Snake Demon Empire to kill myself now and see if they can stop the war." Fang Ping curled his lips and said, "Do you think that if you commit suicide, the Snake Demon Empire will stop? Governor Zhang, did you deliberately? I heard a long time ago that the Snake Demon Empire had a bad heart for our planet and had big plans. So, you deliberately went to the Snake Demon Empire to make a big fuss. In this way, confirm the attitude of the Serpent Demon Empire, if he really wants to deal with the earth, then directly clean up the Serpent Demon Empire. I think... other monster empires and big forces will also pay attention to the battle between the earth and the snake monster empire. If we can defeat the Snake Demon Empire, it will be a huge deterrent to other forces. In addition, you also want to force out the old monsters lurking in Huaqing University, and judge whether it is an enemy or a friend. Three birds with one stone! Governor Zhang, the calculation is very good. But the question now is, can we successfully defeat the Serpent-Monster Empire? " "Wow!" With Fang Ping''s voice falling. In the vast sky, golden spots of light suddenly appeared one after another. These light spots are like the eyes of God, silently observing everything on the earth. ... Tiger Demon Empire. A crystal ball is floating in the middle of the imperial city hall. The crystal ball is like a TV, playing the picture of the earth in real time. Sitting on the golden bench, the golden tiger wearing a crown, staring at the crystal ball with a pair of eyes like stars. After a while, there was a dull sound. "Is the Serpent Demon Empire going to war with the earth? Fortunately, let the Snake Demon Empire try it out first. " A tiger demon said: "The emperor, the snake demon empire is also powerful. Will they really conquer the earth, then..." The golden tiger said calmly: "The earth is barren and barren. However, it is the source of all worlds. There are many secrets hidden..." Speaking of this, Golden Giant Tiger seemed to have thought of something. He said again: "If the Snake Demon Empire really conquered the earth, we would just take it back again." The tiger demon said immediately: "The emperor is wise!" ... Peng Yao Empire. A huge golden-winged roc, with a pair of lightning-like eyes, stared at the crystal ball in the middle of the hall. "Snake clan, can''t help it? Perhaps, this is an opportunity. It''s time for the earth to change its owner. " As soon as he said this, all Pengniao faces below showed a touch of excitement, endless fighting spirit, rippling back and forth in the hall. This feeling... just like the next instant, all the birds will turn into the fastest lightning, bursting out of the sky, destroying everything. ... Bear Demon Empire. The white and fat bear emperor with snot bubble on his face. "Snapped!" At this time, the nasal bubble burst suddenly, awakening the Emperor Xiong. He glanced lightly at the crystal ball in the middle of the hall. He couldn''t help but mumbled: "Just do whatever you want, as long as it doesn''t disturb my sleep." When the words fell, Emperor Xiong closed his eyes again, and another snot bubble slowly popped out. ... Today''s earth can be said to be eye-catching by all realms, and all forces are paying attention to the following changes. The Snake Emperor lying in the golden chariot, his eyes are like the sun hanging in the sky, bright and splendid. It seems to enclose the whole earth in my eyes. And countless giant snakes and flood dragons kept opening their mouths and roaring, exuding an incomparably fierce aura. They are ready to burst out the most terrifying power at any time, slaughtering all the creatures on the earth in one fell swoop! Finally, the snake emperor opened his mouth and made a loud noise of the world breaking apart. "kill!" Suddenly, all the giant snakes and flood dragons roared frantically, swept the endless terrifying aura, leaping towards the capital in the direction of thunder . The space is shattered and the wind is like a mountain. Horror and appalling to the extreme. Don''t talk about resisting, even if you face it directly, it will be crushed into pieces in an instant. The pupils of the powerful humans shrank suddenly, and they said in despair, "It''s over!" However, instead of running away, they gritted their teeth and rushed towards the giant snakes and dragons that were rushing down. They have to use their bodies to resist with all their strength. Death, no regrets! Because the earth is their home, they will never allow themselves to watch it be destroyed. This scene all appeared in the eyes of emperors such as Peng Demon Empire and Tiger Demon Empire. They said one after another: "War is on!" "call out!" "call out!" However, it was also at this time that a dense, rain-like beam of light suddenly burst out of Huaqing University in the capital. Fast and violent. From the heads of countless giant snakes, dragons, and even the snake commander, the snake sovereign, and the snake emperor, the golden blood blossoms bloomed wantonly. In an instant, the earth, which was originally fierce and mighty, immediately became deadly silent. The vitality of all giant snakes and flood dragons dissipated in an instant, and the roar and roar... abruptly stopped. At the same time, a golden palm that covered the sky and the sun passed across the sky, pinching all the giant snakes and dragons as if they were catching chickens. The next moment, the golden hand grasped the giant snake and the flood dragon, and they fell into the capital Huaqing University together, like a stone falling into the sea, disappearing instantly. Quiet! The whole scene, the whole world, and even the whole universe... silence! All of them opened their mouths and stared wide-eyed, staring at the empty sky above the capital, for a while. Chapter 371： Everyone reacts, practice! Disappeared! The Snake Demon Empire, which wrapped the four demon commanders, the two demon lords, and the emperor, disappeared in the blink of an eye! The whole world, the whole universe, seemed to be sealed by ice at this moment. Everyone''s faces were filled with confusion and disbelief. "boom!" At this time, an abandoned building collapsed due to the constant intrusion of strong winds, making a dull sound, which brought everyone''s thoughts back to reality. Several masters who came from all over the world looked at each other and made a few comments. "Just...what happened?" "Those giant snakes, okay... it seems that they were all caught by a big golden hand?" "A big golden hand that can catch all the strong players in the Snake Demon Empire?" "This¡­¡­" In fact, what happened before was so shocking and weird that it completely exceeded their imagination. ... Between the mountains and forests of the capital. The expressions of Hu Chuan, Zhang Tao and Fang Ping are not much better than others. After a long time, Hu Chuan swallowed, and said, "Now...how to calculate?" Fang Ping smiled and said, "How to calculate? Big win! Tsk, I crushed and killed the entire snake monster empire with one slap, which really gave me a lot of experience. I guess, other monster empires and big forces are all scared stupid, right? " Hu Chuan asked: "Then shall we continue to test the old guys in Huaqing University?" Fang Ping curiously said: "President Hu, do you know what our Governor Zhang likes to do most? Eavesdrop. Governor Zhang can clearly hear any sound in a radius of a hundred miles. As long as the old...old predecessor thinks, what you just said will definitely be heard clearly by him. Are you afraid that he will trouble you later? " After Hu Chuanyan heard it, his entire face instantly became white. He had seen the other party''s terrifying power with his own eyes, if he made trouble for himself. Then... Just thinking about it, Hu Chuan couldn''t help shivering. Seeing this, Fang Ping couldn''t help but smile more. "From now on, don''t say any more temptations. If such a powerful existence really wants to be detrimental to the earth, we cannot stop it at all. " As Fang Ping spoke, he patted Hu Chuan''s shoulder lightly, and said, "You should be a mascot in your school." Then, his body shape flashed, turned into a streamer, and instantly disappeared in the mountains and forests. Hu Chuan said bitterly: "That... Governor Zhang, I heard that Magic University has been developing well recently. I think it is necessary for me to study there. What do you think? " Zhang Tao said: "I don''t think so. That old... That mascot chose to stay at Huaqing University, maybe it''s your credit. You are gone, what if he goes with him too? Therefore, everything should not change. " When Hu Chuan heard this, he was about to cry. What is it like to be with such a terrifying person all the time? It''s almost...like an ordinary person and a lion in the same iron cage. At any time, it may be torn into pieces! ... As Fang Ping said, all other monster empires have been frightened. Tiger Demon Empire. The tiger emperor, who has always been so angry and daring to fight the world, has a look of horror on his face. After a while, the tiger demon whispered below: "Where are the snake demon?" "Couldn''t it be all dead in an instant?" "This¡­¡­" "When those beams of light passed through the snake monster''s head, their vitality really disappeared instantly." "Hi, what kind of beam is that?" "too frightening!" ... Tiger Emperor, who had not spoken, his eyes changed. Finally, he said loudly: "From now on, try to avoid conflicts with people on earth." "Yes!" the tiger demon said in unison. ... Peng Yao Empire. The whole hall of the imperial city was silent. After a long time, Emperor Peng said: "In an instant, kill countless snake monsters including the demon commander, demon sovereign, and demon emperor... This kind of power is unimaginable! The earth is indeed the most mysterious place. Temporarily cancel Earth-related plans. " "Yes!" All Pengniao answered. ... Bear Demon Empire. "call!" "call!" In the hall, there is only a fat bear, snoring constantly. As for the process and results of the battle, he didn''t know it. ... As for Zhang Tao, Hu Chuan, Fang Ping, as well as the thoughts and changes in the hearts of the major empires, Ye Xu did not pay attention to anything. At this time, he was putting all his attention on the Red Envelope Chat Group of the Heavens. Group space. Dashemaru laughed and said: "Actually, you only need to use chakra as a kind of energy. Then, through the way of knot printing, it is released through the human muscles and veins. " Then, Dashemaru printed at a very slow speed. With a sigh: "Fire escape, the art of howling fireball!" "Wow!" Suddenly, a huge fireball flew out, making the white space even more fiery. Guo Xiang next to him has a lot of prints. Finally, he shouted: "Fire escape, the art of fireball!" However, nothing happened. Similarly, there are Su Daqiang, Ge Xiaolun, Li Fei and others. But Wei Wuxian, Lan Wangji, Lin Zhengying and others spewed out a ball of flames. Wei Wuxian happily said, "Haha, it''s really interesting. Even so, you can spit out flames In the future, if you have no money, you can still make a lot of money on the streets in this way. " As Wei Wuxian spoke, he put a hand on Lan Wangji''s shoulder. Then he said again: "Lan Zhan, your hair is a bit messy, I''ll help you." Lan Wangji didn''t object, just a handsome face, instantly like a ripe tomato, red, very cute. Seeing this, Wei Wuxian couldn''t help touching his face, and said with a smile: "Hahaha! It''s so funny." Zinaisenya''s dream monster cried: "Oh, it''s starting to spread dog food." Inuyasha sucked his nose vigorously and said, "Dog food? Where is dog food?" Wei Wuxian couldn''t help holding his belly and laughed: "Hahaha! Inuyasha, you are so funny, hahaha!" Nezha didn''t go to Jieyin at all, opened his mouth, and spit out a big mouthful of hot flames. Posing his lips, he said: "Cut, isn''t it just spitting out fire? Why is it so troublesome? " (Nezha''s heart: Wow! Is that Jieyin? It looks so interesting, I will secretly Jieyin later. so fun! ) "Wow!" At this time, the group space swayed slightly. Then, Ye Xu''s figure slowly appeared. Seeing this, everyone bent over and shouted. "Hello, Savior." "Hello, Savior." "Hehe, I saw the savior''s big brother again." Guo Xiang smiled sweetly. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Hello." Then Ye Xu waved casually. "Boom!" Countless giant snakes and giant floods, as tall as a mountain, all fell in the group space. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes widened, and they were dumbfounded. The entire group space immediately became quiet. Chapter 372： Cooking a snake feast, excited! In the group space, Baibeard, Chonglou, Dashemaru, etc., who is not a person who has seen the world? Especially Oshe Maru, the snake is his psychic beast. Moreover, he has also been to Longdi Cave, the residence of the White Snake Immortal. Where, Dashemaru has seen countless huge snakes. However, he was still surprised by the scene. Because even in Longdidong, there is no snake comparable to the many giant snakes in front of him. Regardless of the size, or the power that it exudes... the giant snakes in front of them all make people feel like their souls tremble. Even though... they are all dead. Ye Xu cleared his throat and said, "Didn''t you say that you want to get some fairy meat for Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen to make ramen? I think...this should be enough, right? " It should be enough, right? Just a giant snake, let alone making ramen, even if everyone ate it wildly, it would not be able to finish it at all. What''s more, the group space is still lying in countless, mountain-like giant snakes. Can this be described as "should be enough"? Saying that it can support everyone alive, there is absolutely no problem. Hong Qigong couldn''t help saying: "This... Lord Savior, after you have completed the task before, you shouldn''t rush into a certain fairyland alone. Then, slaughter them all, right? " As soon as this statement came out, everyone was in a serious shape. is not that right? There are big snakes and small snakes, piled into pieces... It really looks like a huge ethnic group. Ye Xu touched his nose and smiled: "That''s not true. It''s just that they bothered me, so I got rid of it easily. " Everyone''s hearts are jumping again. Your savior is really too powerful and terrifying. Ye Xu did not continue to struggle with this issue, and said: "Little master, Xingping Chuangzhen, can you see if these snakes can make ramen?" In fact, there is no need for Ye Xuduo to say that Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen have already come to the side of giant snakes, cutting with a knife, or touching them with their hands to check the flesh of the giant snakes. Xingping Chuang was really excited: "This is definitely the best snake meat I have ever seen!" "Yes! Lord Savior, there is some snake meat in it, which is better than last time." The little master happily said, "There is absolutely no problem with making ramen!" After a pause, he said: "Moreover, you can cook a lot of other delicacies!" "Yes, you can make a whole snake banquet!" Xingping Chuangzhen also shouted. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Okay, then just do it." "Yes!" Xingping Chuangzhen and Xiaodang said in unison. Just do what they say, and the two quickly set up a stove in the group space. Cut the meat, season... "Boom boom boom!" The knife flickered. Only a rush of sound was heard, rippling back and forth in the group space, and pieces of uniformly sized snake meat were placed neatly on the plate. Their actions, swift and stern, attracted everyone. In their eyes, this is not cooking at all, it is art, it is a visual feast! All of them watched with incomparable concentration and intoxication. After a while, wisps of strong meaty fragrance spread out. Taking a breath, everyone felt that the pores of the whole body were opened up, and the whole person seemed to be soaked in warmth, and it was about to float comfortably. "Guru!" Everyone couldn''t help but swallowed. Although they haven''t seen the finished product yet, they know that this is definitely the top-notch food, and the taste is absolutely good to the extreme. "Wow!" Finally, under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Dangjia put the first portion of snake meat into the bowl. At almost the same time, Xingping Chuangzhen also filled a bowl of snake meat. Then, the second serving of snake meat, the third serving of snake meat, the fourth serving of snake meat...all placed on the table. Suddenly, the rich smell of meat, like a volcano, burst out. Ye Xu gently hooked his finger, and a piece of snake meat appeared in his hand. Then, he couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and put the snake meat into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" Ye Xu was completely drunk as if he had drunk too much. He couldn''t help closing his eyes. At this moment, Ye Xu seemed to be on the top of a mountain. At this moment, a five-clawed golden dragon suddenly came to his feet, and carried him to jump up, through the overlapping clouds, looking up at the hot sun, and taking a bird''s eye view of the dazzling starry sky... Relax and enjoy! This is a kind of enjoyment from the depths of the soul. After a long time, Ye Xu slowly opened his eyes and exclaimed: "It''s delicious!" Qin Shihuang, Oermat, Wei Wuxian and others heard that they couldn''t help but quickly stepped forward, picked up a bowl of snake meat, and stuffed it into their mouths. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" They didn''t care whether the snake meat was too hot or not, and their hands and mouth couldn''t stop at all. Gobbled it up, his mouth full of fat, no image, but he didn''t care at all. "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious!" "I feel my tongue is about to swallow into my stomach." "Delicious, it''s so delicious." "The whole body has become warm, so comfortable." "Woo, I''m about to eat and cry." ¡­ There were waves of admiration, one after another. Xiao Dang Jia and Xing Ping Chuang really saw that everyone was eating so happily, and UU reading cooking faster. Correspondingly, they were full of people. Everyone stared at the two of them with expectation and excitement. When a plate of snake meat came out, everyone eagerly stepped forward to **** it. Baibeard poured a plate of meat directly into his mouth, and smiled heartily: "Ahahahaha, it''s delicious!" Standing on the periphery, Tony Stark curled his lips and said, "Isn''t it just some snake meat? The Michelin restaurant has too much food. " Even so, Tony Stark''s eyes were still staring at Xiao Dang Jia and Xing Ping Chuang Zhen, without even blinking his eyelids. When a bowl of snake meat was placed on the table, he took the lead and stretched out a mechanical arm to **** it. Then, his body shape flashed, and he quickly returned to the real world. Then, Tony Stark didn''t take chopsticks, knives, and forks, and just stuffed the snake meat into his mouth with his hands. In less than a minute, a whole bowl of snake meat was eaten clean by Tony Stark. However, Tony Stark was not satisfied, and stretched out her head again, licking the bowl back and forth several times. Then he sighed: "There is such a delicious snake meat in the world. It''s really... it''s great! What Michelin, what foie gras, what steak... it''s just rubbish! " Tony Stark swallowed again, and said, "No, I have to eat, I want to eat more snake meat!" When the words were over, Tony Stark''s figure flashed, and he returned to the group space. His expression was calm as usual, as if the one who gobbled or even licked the bowl was someone else. PS: A belated blessing. Happy birthday to readers. Chapter 373： Crazy eating, Doraemon world mission! Nezha put his hands in his crotch and glanced at Hong Qigong who was holding a large piece of snake meat. Hong Qigong dodged aside and looked at Nezha with extremely vigilant eyes. It looks like...It''s like saying, don''t want to grab it. Nezha snorted in his heart, with a look of disdain. Then, he turned his gaze to Baby Feng, who almost stuffed his entire face into the bowl next to him. Bao Bao Feng seems to be aware that someone is looking at him. So, slowly raised his head and said: "Do you want to eat?" Nezha vigorously glanced at Bao Baofeng''s bowl with a large piece of snake meat, and said proudly, "Who wants to eat it." However, he swallowed unconvincingly. "Oh." Bao Baofeng didn''t pay attention to so much, and after a reply, he stuffed his entire face into the bowl again. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" Bao Baofeng eats very heartily, with gravy splashing everywhere. Nezha swallowed again and opened his mouth, but could not speak. At this time, the little master made another pot of snake meat and put it on the table. Nezha''s eyes were quick and fast, he came to the table almost instantly, picked up a bowl of snake meat and ran. His mouth still looked indifferent, and he hummed: "I''m a little hungry anyway, so I can barely eat some." Then, Nezha''s figure flashed and flew to the corner of the group space in an instant, grabbed a large piece of snake meat and stuffed it directly into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" His mouth was full of fat, and his face was full of excitement. On this day, everyone ate very enjoyable. Their belly gradually bulged, but their mouths and hands still didn''t want to stop. until¡­¡­ There was a crisp voice from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Mission, kill 5 new humans in the future. Five new humans in the Doraemon world appear in the future, who want to change history and become the overlord of the earth. This task is limited to 5 people to participate, and a total of 50,000 points will be awarded. " After this news appeared, Xiaodoujia and Xingping Shuangzhen stopped cooking together. Those who ate snake meat all put down their bowls and chopsticks. After a while, Shanks touched his belly and barked his teeth and said with a smile: "Hey, Lord Savior, I really save my face. Knowing that I have just eaten and need to exercise. This immediately appeared the task. " Naruto tilted his head and said, "Master, the savior, I must want me to become the scoring king soon. That''s why I have a mission so soon. Thank you Master Savior. " "My savior, ah, please let me do the task with you." Asides grabbed Ye Xu''s arm and said. Optimus Prime let out a rumbling voice and said: "The new humans in the future, I...I want to see it too." "What are human beings in the future? I will still be bombarded with scum." Tony Stark vowed. However, the fat on his face and the bulging belly brought a sharp contrast, giving people an inexplicable sense of joy. Zhonglou wiped his mouth and said, "The human beings in the future don''t know how they are different from our monsters." Wei Wuxian put on Lan Wangji''s shoulders and smiled: "Lan Zhan, how about we sign up for the mission together? The world of Doraemon, but the future world, there are things like cars and airplanes. " "Good." Lan Wangji answered. "Lan Zhan, you have oil on your face." As Wei Wuxian spoke, he took the opportunity to touch Lan Wangji''s handsome face again, and couldn''t help but feel even more happy. Hong Qi Gong rubbed his chin with his oily hands, and said in a low voice, "Doraemon World, it seems that there are just a few children... It shouldn''t be dangerous. Well, you can consider participating. " Ge Xiaolun, Su Daqiang, Li Fei and others heard it, and their faces all showed a touch of movement. They also want to go to other worlds, and they want to earn points. Conan chuckled and said, "There is nothing dangerous? Have you seen any mission that is not dangerous? Let''s watch the live broadcast obediently. " There was a thin layer of sweat on Ge Xiaolun''s forehead, and he nodded and said: "Yes, it''s best to watch the live broadcast." "Yes, yes, you can eat snake meat while watching the live broadcast." Su Daqiang said, "After I ate snake meat, I feel my strength has become stronger. Eat more! " "I have this feeling too." Li Fei nodded, and then put a piece of meat into his mouth again. Bao Bao Feng said: "Oh, there is a task." After the words fell, she put her head into the bowl again. "Haw, haw." "Guru, Guru." Nobita seemed to have recovered from the group news, and said in horror: "There is a mission in our world." Guo Xiang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Brother Savior, and we will definitely help you solve the enemy." "Yeah." Nobita nodded vigorously. ... The entire group space is noisy and extremely lively. Ye Xu cleared his throat and said, "Okay, old rules. Those who want to participate in the task, roll the dice. " "Wow!" Everyone seems to be waiting for this sentence. When Ye Xu''s voice fell, countless dice rolled quickly on the screen. After a while, he stopped steadily. Sasuke, Optimus Prime, and Nagato all threw 6 points first to obtain the qualifications to participate in the mission. Naruto touched his nose and said, "Luck is a bit bad. However, it is not bad that Sasuke can participate. Sasuke, come on! " "Good." Sasuke nodded. Optimus Prime said: "But...you can go see the future." Nagato thought for a while and said, "Would you like to let people in the Doraemon world feel the pain?" Nobita hurriedly said, "Don''t, don''t...our world is already in pain. I have some endless homework every day, I can only eat a little snack every day, and I can¡¯t play games every day... It''s really painful. " Nagato:... Ye Xu smiled and said: "Okay, this mission will be teamed up by me, Nobita, Sasuke, Nagato and Optimus Prime." Ge Xiaolun touched his head and said, "Then can we continue to eat snake meat?" "Yes, that''s right! Little Master, Xingping Chuangzhen, come on, continue cooking." Hong Qigong said loudly. "Okay! I just thought of several cooking methods again, now try them." The little master said happily. Xingping Chuangzhen also said: "Really? I just thought of several methods." Then, the two quickly picked up the spatula and kitchen knife, and started cooking happily. ... At this time, Doraemon World. Doraemon was lying on the ground with a leisurely face. "Wow!" At this moment, Nobita suddenly appeared next to him out of thin air. And, excitedly shouted: "Doraemon, wake up, wake up!" Doraemon was sleepy and ignorant, and said, "What''s the matter? Is it time for Dorayaki?" "It''s not...but, our world has a mission, and an enemy has appeared!" Nobita exclaimed excitedly. "Mission? Enemy?" Doraemon was still a little puzzled, and asked rhetorically. Chapter 374： Distress, new man! Immediately afterwards, Nobita probably said the things about the red envelope chat group in the heavens. Originally, Doraemon was still a little sleepy. But, soon, a pair of eyes rounded up. "Nobita, what are you talking about? A serpent like a mountain? It tastes 10,000 times better than Dorayaki? Quickly take it out and give me a taste. Quickly. " Doraemon''s mouth was drooling, and he yelled in excitement. Nobita touched the back of his head, and said in embarrassment, "This...I was walking in a hurry, I forgot." "How can you forget such important things?" Doraemon shook Nobita''s body immediately. But, soon, Doraemon realized that he couldn''t shake Nobita at all, and he felt as heavy as a majestic mountain. Before Doraemon could come back to his senses, Nobita casually swung his hand, and unexpectedly burst out an extremely powerful force that directly threw Doraemon away. "This¡­¡­" Nobita looked at his hands, his face was full of disbelief. Doraemon rolled several times on the ground before getting up very hard. "Nobita, when did you get so strong?" Doraemon asked. "It''s the meat, those snake meat... They say it''s the meat of the gods and immortals." Daxiong said, "When I ate it before, I felt that my body seemed very warm. Unexpectedly... it has such a powerful effect. " While Nobita was talking, he walked slowly towards the desk and raised his hand casually, lifting the entire table very easily. "Doraemon, have you seen it? My strength is great. "Nobita said with excitement. Doraemon looked at the effect of snake meat, thinking about the deliciousness of snake meat. However, I couldn''t eat it myself. He couldn''t help humming: "I saw it." At this time, my mother''s cry sounded downstairs: "Nobita, what are you doing upstairs? Want to tear down your home? Don¡¯t do your homework soon! " "Oh, got it, I''ll write it now." Nobita put the table down in a panic. However, he didn''t mean to do homework at all. Instead, he lay on the bed and said excitedly: "My current strength should be considered a superman, right? From now on, do you dare to bully me when you see Fat Tiger? By the way, Fat Tiger snatched my lollipop yesterday. " Immediately afterwards, Nobita suddenly stood up with a carp and ran downstairs quickly. Dora A dreamed of the task Nobita just said and the future man, and after hesitating a little, he followed. downstairs. The mother who was cleaning, shouted, "Nobita..." However, before she could finish speaking, Nobita first shouted: "Mom, I am going to save the world and I will be back soon." Then, without speaking any more, he ran out of the house in a hurry. "Save the world?" Mom was taken aback for a moment, and then angrily said, "What comic book does this kid read? From now on, I have to take care of it!" ... At this moment, Fat Tiger and Xiaofu were in the open and bowed their heads and said something. And Shizuka walked over slowly from a distance. Seeing this, Nobita said happily: "Fat Tiger, I finally found you. You used to bully me, now that I have become a superman, it''s time for revenge! Shizuka, let you see my heroic side! " When the words were over, Nobita became arrogant, and walked quickly in front of Fat Tiger. However, before he could speak, Fat Tiger embraced his arms and said gloomily: "Nobita, I heard you bought a new game console? Give it to me to play! " Originally, Nobita had already conceived in his mind how to step on the fat tiger under his feet. But when he heard Fat Tiger''s voice and looked at him as tall as a chimpanzee, all his thoughts were instantly thrown away. The whole person drooped his head, and his body couldn''t help shaking... there was no resistance at all. Shizuka in the distance hurried over and stood in front of Nobita, and said, "Panghu, what are you going to do? Don''t bully Nobita." Fat Tiger clasped his nostrils indifferently and said, "Cut, I just asked him to play with the game console." Doraemon shook his head, sighed secretly in his heart, and said, "Sure enough, it''s useless to persuade people even if they have power." "Wow!" At this time, the surrounding space swayed slightly. A tall man wearing sunglasses appeared abruptly on the square. Then, his palm suddenly turned into a laser gun, and without a word, he shot directly at Nobita, Doraemon, Fat Hu and others. Awe-inspiring and swift! With one blow, everyone will be wiped out. Doraemon''s eyes widened, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He wanted to avoid and resist, but it was too late. At this time, a man wearing a detective suit and sitting on a small spaceship appeared in the air. After he saw the situation under the square, he hurriedly shot a golden beam of light with his spacecraft, wrapping Nobita and the others. Immediately afterwards, the space swayed. The spaceship... and everyone disappeared out of thin air in an instant. The next moment, they appeared in a dense mountain forest. Doraemon breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "I''m finally saved." Fat Tiger, Xiaofu, Shizuka and others are still a little at a loss. "Didn''t we just launch in the open space? Why did you come here suddenly? "Panghu asked in confusionWhere is this place?" Shizuka said. The little husband shook his head and said, "I don''t know either." "Don''t be afraid." There was a loud voice in the air. Then, a detective jumped down from the spacecraft. Only then did Fat Tiger and the others notice the spaceship and yelled in excitement. "Wow! Spaceship!" Fat Hu called. "Alien, you must be a lot of aliens on the rocks. Mom, dad, where are you? I was kidnapped by aliens. Please don''t slice me to study. I have nothing to study. Really. "The little husband cried. "Don''t study me either..." Fat Hu said. Shizuka said weakly: "There is still me, don''t study me." The investigation explained, "Maybe you have misunderstood, I am not an alien, and I am an earthling like you." After a pause, he said: "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Yamada Matsu, and I come from the future 100 years later. I am a detective by profession. In our time, five terrifying new humans appeared. They have powerful weapons, do everything they want, and have committed heinous crimes! That day, we spent a lot of effort on the investigation, and finally surrounded five people in an abandoned factory. However, they took advantage of the secretly prepared time machine and flew away quietly. For this reason, we searched for a long time, but we never found them. And the man with sunglasses just now is one of the five new humans! You have seen his appearance, so he will not be found out, so he will attack you. The purpose is to kill people. " As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. Chapter 375： Block time and space, arrive! Doraemon and Nobita had been mentally prepared for a long time, but there was no big surprise. Fat Tiger, Xiaofu, and Shizuka stared at each other, their faces filled with incredible expressions. Ji Cha thought about it, and then said, "Of course, you don''t need to be too scared. Don''t worry too much about these things. Because, I have discovered that he has come to this world. In a moment, I will let the brigade come over and arrest him in one fell swoop! Therefore, he will not kill you again. " The little husband stuttered: "You...you say you come from the future?" "Yes." Ji Cha nodded. At this moment, he suddenly found Doraemon next to him, and smiled: "Unexpectedly, there is a Doraemon here. However, something seems to be missing. " "My ear was bitten off." Doraemon touched his head with embarrassment, and said. "Oh, it turned out to be the ear." Ji Cha said suddenly. After a pause, he said: "Can''t delay any longer. Otherwise, I don''t know where that new human will go. " When the call is over, the investigator takes out the pager and prepares to connect. But, soon, he frowned and said in doubt: "Why there is no signal? Forget it... After 100 years back in the spacecraft, let the brigade come over. " Then he returned to the spaceship, ready to start the time and space shuttle. However, after trying more than ten times in a row, all time and space shuttles failed. "What''s going on..." Ji Cha frowned even more. Doraemon said: "Is it broken? I also have a time machine in my house, otherwise let''s take that one. " Qicha Shen said: "No, it''s not broken! Damn it! They even blocked time and space! All time and space machines are not usable. What does he want to do? " With some doubts, Doraemon took out any door from his pocket, opened it gently, and walked in slowly, and found that he was still in the forest. Ji Cha had an ugly face and said, "Sure enough. In this case... I am afraid that in this world, only 5 new humans can use the space-time machine. They want to use this world as a base! " "Wow!" At this time, the surrounding space fluctuated slightly. The four figures slowly appeared. It was Ye Xu, Sasuke, Optimus Prime and Nagato. Seeing this, the investigation yelled: "Be careful, everyone!" At the same time, he quickly took out the laser gun and lased towards Ye Xu and the others. No wonder, he would be like this. Because now only 5 new humans in this world can use the space-time machine. But Ye Xu and others suddenly appeared, and they were looking for...no doubt, they were new humans! Although, their appearance seems to be different from Wanted. However, it is not difficult to make a few changes. "Wow!" Facing the flying laser, Ye Xu and others did not make any dodge actions at all. In the next instant, several laser beams received an invisible resistance, and they all flew out. Several big trees fell in response. Booming, smoke and dust flying everywhere. When the investigation was about to continue the attack, Nobita hurriedly called out, "Don''t attack first, don''t attack! They are not new humans. they are my friends! " After the investigation was heard, they did not immediately shoot. However, his eyes were still full of vigilance. Obviously, as long as Ye Xu and others do anything wrong, he will pull the trigger again without hesitation. Doraemon said excitedly: "You are the savior, right?" He once watched the live broadcast of the Red Envelope Chat Group from the Reminiscence Projector, and naturally knew Ye Xu. Ye Xu listened to the voice and slowly looked to the side. I saw... A big fat cat, blue and white, with a size comparable to a child, stood beside it just like a human being. And his stomach is out, and there is a very big pocket that is very conspicuous. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Yes, you should be Doraemon, right?" "It''s me, it''s me. I never thought that Lord Savior would know my name. I''m so honored." Doraemon exclaimed excitedly. Then, Doraemon said again: "Check, they are indeed not new humans. In addition, you don''t have to worry about the unavailability of the space-time machine. Because this is Lord Savior! " When Doraemon said this, there was a touch of excitement and admiration on his face. He has seen the red envelope chat group of the heavens through the memory projector. It is very clear what terrifying power the savior has. That is definitely the real god, the supreme god! Hearing Doraemon also said the same, he couldn''t help but relax gradually. Ye Xu didn''t pay much attention to this at all. After he randomly glanced at the surrounding environment, he released a ray of consciousness into the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I saw the savior brother and them. Guo Xiang: Is this the world of Doraemon? Guo Xiang: Wow! Is that Doraemon? It feels so cute, if only I could hug and hug it high. Ge Xiaolun: Such a big cat has always been a cat, I don''t know if it is made into meat for Xiaodangjia and Xingping Chuangzhen. Conan: Haha, Doraemon seems to be a robot cat. If you have a good mouth, you can try it. Ge Xiaolun: Uh, then... forget it. Rina Senya dream: That little girl should be Shizuka, right? Nobita, I have a good vision. Judging from the countless eyes of my female readers, when she grows up, she must be a big beauty! Nobita: Hey, this... Shizuka is really beautiful. Nobita: However, I don''t know if I can catch her. Rina Senya Dream: Man, it must be possible! Zinaisenyameng: In addition, one fat and one thin next to him should be Fat Tiger and Xiaofu, right? Zinaisenyameng: If the two of them make up a pair, in fact, it feels pretty good. Rina Senyameng: In this way, I can witness Naruto and Sasuke, Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji, Nezha and Ao Bing. Sasuke:... Naruto:¡­¡­ Nezha: Cut. Su Daqiang: I remember the world of Doraemon, it should be a city, right? Savior-sir, why did they appear in the mountains? Conan: Is this weird? Conan: There is a world of missions, not to mention the mountains, even the volcanoes, it''s all normal. Su Daqiang: It makes sense. Tony Stark: Where are those future people? Tony Stark: Come out early and let me see what''s going on. Esthers: Ah! My savior! Hong Qigong: Xiaozhujia, Xingping Chuangzhen, how about some roasted snake meat? We ate the roasted snake meat while watching the live broadcast. By the way, let¡¯s have some wine...This feeling is simply amazing! White Beard: Ahahaha! good idea! Little Master: No problem. Xingping Chuangzhen: Okay. ... A message is constantly scrolling in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Then, a huge black dice turned on the screen. Difficulty dice! In the end, the points stopped at "3". At this point, the difficulty and reward are X3. Chapter 376： Seek, and finally meet a new man! Doraemon World. The investigation has completely believed that Ye Xu and others are not new humans anymore. However, he still had some doubts, and whispered to Doraemon, saying: "This savior, is he famous in this world?" Doraemon shook his head and said, "No, Lord Savior does not belong to this world." "Doesn''t belong to this world?" The investigation became even more puzzled. At this moment, Ye Xu looked around and said, "A new human has appeared?" "Yes, he has also attacked us, so we will be transferred here urgently." Doraemon hurriedly said. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Then take us around and look for their traces by the way." "Okay." Doraemon said. The investigation said: "My spacecraft has a small space, I am afraid I can''t carry so many people. Also, space jumps cannot be performed now..." Ye Xu said, "You just need to carry Daxiong and the others, we don''t need to bother about it." After the words fell, Ye Xu, Nagato, and Sasuke slowly floated into the air as if they were weightless. The Optimus Prime in the truck state changed his body shape for a while, turning into a huge robot with two purple flames ejected from his legs, and it flew to the sky in an instant. "Wow! Robot, what a big robot!" The little husband shouted immediately. "So handsome!" Fat Tiger shouted. Shizuka did not speak, but her eyes were full of little stars. Obviously, she is also very fascinated. Nobita had previously watched the live broadcast about Optimus Prime, so, relatively speaking, the reaction was the least. Whispered: "Shizuka, that''s Optimus Prime, it''s my friend... When I get the chance, I will let him play with you." "Really?" Shizuka said excitedly. Nobita looked at the faintly flickering starlight in Jingxiang''s eyes, and his whole person was a little dumbfounded. After a while, he nodded vigorously and said, "Of course it''s true." But the gazes of Zhang Ye Xu and others were full of horror. Optimus Prime is okay, it''s just a large robot. This type of robot is not unavailable in the future world. However, the principle of Ye Xu and the others taking off, he did not understand at all. It took a long time for the investigation to come back to their senses, and they boarded the spaceship with Nobita, Fat Hu and others. In this way, a group of people walked slowly under the blue sky. Looking at the white clouds like cotton candy, the mountains like the little finger, the winding river, the square farmland...the heart is full of novelty and comfort. ... At this time, in the dim sewer. Five tall men wearing black sunglasses stood on both sides very casually and kept talking in low voices. "Okay, it worked! We successfully blocked time and space!" "Now, except for the five of us, no one can use the power of time and space." "From now on, we are the gods of this world!" "However, you have to be careful. After all, there was a future investigator who followed, and a Doraemon. " "It''s nothing more than a future investigator and Doraemon. They''d better hope not to meet me. Otherwise, it is their death date! " "Hey, strength... My strength suddenly became stronger, much stronger." "me too." "me too¡­¡­" "Hahaha! It seems that God also makes us the gods of this world!" "Yes!" ... The five laughed frantically, their faces full of excitement. After a long time, someone said: "It''s not too late, let''s start!" "Yes!" The other four people responded one after another. Then, the five people slammed their legs, and the whole figure flew out like a rocket, directly knocking out the five big human-shaped holes in the sewer. On the ground... several cars that happened to be passing by were lifted off in an instant. Rumble everywhere, the flames rose. Attracted the attention of many passersby. However, the five new humans didn''t care at all, they looked at each other. Then, it turned into a streamer and flew away in all directions. ... Before long, a new human came to a huge volcano. He stared at the volcano closely with a pair of sharp eyes. Suddenly, a huge amount of molten lava inside the volcano appeared in his field of vision. The new human grinned and said, "Then let''s start here." At the end of the words, his fist turned into a black rumble muzzle, and continuously condensed energy to form a thick laser beam, which directly attacked the volcano. "Boom!" Suddenly, the whole land shook violently, and quickly cracked and shattered. "Wow!" Immediately afterwards, a thick black smoke rose up, and the billowing molten slurry rushed out like ocean waves. The huge rocks and large tracts of trees instantly turned into ashes... The temperature rises rapidly. Catastrophe...in an instant! Far empty. The investigator in the spacecraft shouted in horror: "No, it''s a new human! Damn, he actually blew up a large volcano! " Then Ye Xu, Sasuke, Nagato, Optimus Prime and others flew towards the volcano. It was precisely after approaching that the face of the investigation became even more ugly. Molten... is still gushing, making the scene a sea of ??hot magma So much lava... Not far away is a city... This..." The voice of the investigation, both It became a little trembling. "Ok... terrible." Fat Tiger stammered. "Too scary." The little husband said. Shizuka even dared not look out of the spaceship, and her whole body trembled a little. With an incomparably indifferent appearance, Nagato casually glanced at the molten molten under his eyes, and said, "He seems to want to feel pain. Lord Savior, please leave him to me. " "Good." Ye Xu nodded. It was also at this time that the new human also found the spaceship and Ye Xu and others, grinning and said: "I''m still thinking where you will hide. Unexpectedly, I met so soon. That being the case, let''s see you off soon! " When the words fell, he raised the fist of the black rumble muzzle again, and shot a stout laser at the spaceship. With this blow, he would blast the spaceship to ashes. "No!" Ji Cha yelled in horror. Because this laser beam, regardless of its power or speed, far exceeds the scope of the spacecraft to evade and resist. Regarding this... Nagato just yelled: "Shinra Tianzheng!" "Wow!" In an instant, the laser flew back along the original route, directly turning the arm of the new human into ashes. The new humans first howled in pain throughout their lives. But, soon, many wires appeared on his broken arm, quickly restoring his arm. The new man looked at his new arm in good condition with some surprised eyes. Laughed madly: "Hahaha! In this way, I am immortal! This world is destined to crawl under our feet! " Chapter 377： Fight, shock! Seeing this, the investigator sitting in the spacecraft paled. The broken arm recovered instantly. What is the principle? In this way, how can this new human be eliminated? "His arms are growing out again." The little husband said. "Is he... a god?" Fat Tiger stammered. Doraemon and Nobita couldn''t help but stare, their faces full of incredible colors. ... Compared with their horror, Ye Xu, Nagato and others were always extremely calm. Nagato said lightly: "Is it immortal? Then feel the pain first! " When the words fell, Nagato slowly raised his hands. Suddenly, the tumbling molten slurry suddenly turned into a dozen thick pillars of fire, like a roaring fire dragon, converging towards the sky. At the same time, the new human felt a tyrannical and irresistible pulling force, pushing his whole person towards the sky. "Do not!" The new human feels the lava that is getting closer and closer to him, and the whole person is panicked and panicked to the extreme. He fought hard and wanted to fly away. However, everything is just in vain. "boom!" In the end, the new humans collided with dozens of fire pillars, and quickly condensed into a huge fireball. From a distance, it was as if the second sun appeared above the sky, it was so gorgeous and hot. The new human being in the center of the fireball instantly turned into a cloud of dust. "Earth burst into the sky!" At this time, there was no trace of molten lava on the ground. However, after being scoured by the molten lava, all the land in a radius of tens of miles was scorched black, and there was no grass growing, so desolate. Ye Xu glanced at the huge fireball in the sky and said, "Nagato, put it under the ground again." "Yes!" Nagato answered. I saw... Nagato flew up, and the huge fireball was like a meteorite flying from the sky. It slammed into the ground, and instantly formed a huge deep pit, which just happened to envelop the billowing molten molten mass, forming a faintly New unerupted volcano. Ye Xu nodded and said, "The first new human has been solved. However, this ground is really ugly. " When the words fell, Ye Xu snapped in the void. "The sacred tree is coming!" In an instant, countless small buds appeared on the originally scorched ground. Immediately afterwards, these tiny shoots grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. After just a few breaths, a scorched, scorching hot, deadly, desolate land, a large thick forest appeared. Looking at it, it is green and full of life. See here... The investigation on the spacecraft, Fat Tiger, Xiaofu, Shizuka and Doraemon, all opened their mouths and were completely stunned. No wonder they are so. First, the molten molten ocean turned into a fireball like the sun. Then, on the scorched ground, a sturdy tree grew instantly. Everything is so unreal, far beyond everyone''s imagination. There is only one word in their hearts: God! In this regard, Ye Xu and others still did not care. With a flash of body shape, he flew quickly towards the far sky. Only then did the investigator react, and hurriedly piloted the spacecraft, closely following Ye Xu and the others. ... Above a blue sea. A few seagulls are flapping their white wings, soaring freely, very relaxed and comfortable. "Wow!" At this time, a new human being swept by a gust of wind, suddenly appeared on the ocean, shocked the seagulls fleeing. The new human grinned and said: "Water is the source of life. Then use the source of life to take away your lives! " At the end of the word, the new humans dropped several pieces of black metal into the ocean. Suddenly, the originally calm sea suddenly rippled rapidly. Gradually, a huge tsunami of several meters, tens of meters, tens of meters, and hundreds of meters was formed. From a distance, it looked like an extremely wide quilt that was lifted up, even blocking the entire sky and the sun. The sky dimmed in an instant. In the distance, the people who were lying on the beach drinking coconut milk, basking in the sun, and playing volleyball could not help showing a hint of doubt on their faces, and they all looked far away. It''s nothing if you don''t look at it. After seeing it, everyone was stunned. After a while, everyone recovered and screamed in panic. "Tsunami is coming!" "Run!" "Help!" They all know very well how terrible the tsunami is and must escape! Although, they don''t know if they can escape successfully. The new human standing high in the sky, looking down at the fleeing tourists, grinned and said: "Run, run quickly. See you fast, or my tsunami fast, Jie Jie! " At this moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded in the distance. "Fire escape, fire dragon art!" In an instant, a huge fire dragon hundreds of meters long passed across the sky, and with its sharp and hot claws, it tore away toward the rushing tsunami. "Wow!" Suddenly, the rich water vapor spread rapidly, covering the entire sea area completely. Immediately afterwards, boiling hot water came down on the scene. After a long time, the water vapor slowly dissipated. Sasuke, Ye Xu, Nagato, Optimus Prime and a spaceship were revealed standing in the forefront. At this time, on the vast sea level, there is no more tsunamis. Everything... became calm again. The investigator on the spacecraft stammered: "Dragon... Gang... Was it a dragon just now?" No one answered his words. The new humans who have been standing in the air are staring at Sasuke, Ye Xu, and the spaceship in the distance. Shen said: "It turned out to be a future investigation. What exactly did you use just now?" He comes from the future, advocates violence, and likes to study various weapons very much. However, he had never seen a weapon that could become a giant fire dragon. Sasuke did not answer, and instead said to Ye Xu: "Savior, can you let me deal with him?" "Yes." Ye Xu said. Sasuke Yan heard that a pair of pinwheel-shaped writing wheels appeared in his pupils instantly. Then, Sasuke stepped into the air and walked slowly towards the new human. Seeing them, the new man did not answer his own words. At the same time, he sent a child to deal with himself, feeling like he was insulted. Roared: "You are looking for death!" However, it was also when he yelled out these words. He suddenly found himself in a scarlet space. And he himself was being strictly tied to the cross, let alone an attack, even his fingers couldn''t move. At the same time, a cold, gloomy breath hit his heart. This feeling...It''s like entering the boundless hell, lonely and terrifying! "Tap!" At this time, Sasuke took a dull step and came to him. Without expression, he took out a dagger and thrust it into his chest. "Pump!" Blood splattered. Chapter 378： Continuous killing, plan! The screams of pain resounded throughout the space. However, Sasuke''s expression remained unchanged. He pulled the dagger from the chest of the new human. Then, he stabbed again fiercely. "Pump!" Blood...biao shot! In this way, he stabbed dozens of hundreds of knives repeatedly. The hot blood, continuously flowing across, dyed the ground bright red. The new human feels that his body is about to turn into a pile of rotten meat. The piercing pain has already spread throughout the body. His whole body and mind were painful and exhausted to the extreme. When Sasuke stabbed him again with a knife, he even lost the strength to scream. At the next moment, Sasuke, who was expressionless in front of him, suddenly turned into a number of awe-inspiring crows. After making a cry, he slammed into the mouth of the new human man. "Woo!" The new human struggling violently, a pair of eyeballs fell out as if they were about to stare, and saliva and nasal mucus continued to flow out like streams. However, no matter how he resisted. Several crows also got into his throat... In the end, the whole person was tortured to death like this, losing all his vitality. In this scarlet space, the new humans spent several hours and endured endless pain. However, in the eyes of Jicha, Fat Tiger, Xiaofu, Nobita, Shizuka, and Doraemon, it was only a blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, the new humans died suddenly and plunged straight into the sea from the air. Very weird. In this regard, Ye Xu, Nagato and Optimus Prime were not too surprised. Because they have been in the Red Envelope Chat Group for a long time, and they know very well that this is the power of the kaleidoscope. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "The second new human being, keep looking for it." When the words fell, everyone flashed and flew away again. ... A tall signal tower, like a selfless god, is tall and tall, providing all kinds of help for mankind''s study, entertainment, life, work... "Wow!" At this time, a new human appeared above the signal tower. His fingers turned into sharp steel needles and went straight into the signal tower. Suddenly, countless information from all over the world, like a tide, kept pouring into his mind. The new human grinned and said: "Very well, let me control some weapons for fun..." After a while, a certain military camp. "What''s the matter with the computer?" "No, it was hacked!" "He is mobilizing weapons!" "Quick, stop him!" The shouts came and went one after another in the barracks. A strong look of horror appeared on everyone''s faces. If the weapon was successfully mobilized, it would definitely be an extremely terrifying disaster! ... At this moment, the new human sitting on the signal tower grinned and said: "Yes, that''s the expression of fear. But is it useful to be afraid? Let me take a look at the power of the world''s thermal weapons. " "call out!" However, before he could input the command, a missile suddenly flew from a distance. The goal...is the new human sitting on the signal tower. The heart of the new man was beating wildly, and he dodged to one side. "boom!" The signal tower collapsed and turned into rubble. "Who?" The new human yelled coldly, and with a pair of sharp eyes, he looked into the distance. I saw... A group of young people, a huge robot and a spaceship, all appeared high above the sky. "Future investigation? It turned out to be you! Are you here to die? "The new man said solemnly. However, he did not show any fear. In the future world, he was never afraid of investigation. What''s more, now that he has more powerful power, he will not be afraid. There are only 5 goals in this mission, and now, 2 are dead, and the opportunities are getting less and less. So, Optimus Prime said: "Save... Your savior, can you let me deal with this enemy?" "Yes." Ye Xu nodded. When Optimus Prime heard this, there was a burst of DJ music in his body. Obviously, he was very happy. The new human snorted coldly, "Is it ridiculous that you think a big robot is powerful?" I saw... The new human''s fists turned into two black rumble muzzles, and two sharp laser beams were shot out quickly. Optimus Prime reacted very quickly, and Biao shot two laser beams in his pupils. "Boom!" The laser collided, making a crisp sound. The laser of the new man dissipated. But Optimus Prime¡¯s laser still remained the same as before, continuing to swiftly shoot in the direction where the new humans are. "Do not!" The new man screamed in horror. However, everything is just like that. The laser instantly vaporized most of his body, and then blasted a hole tens of meters deep into the cement floor in the distance, which slowly dissipated. With a casual attack, it was so tyrannical! In fact, this is also extremely normal. After all, Optimus Prime has participated in several missions and obtained a large number of points, which has made his weapon attack power several times higher. Regarding the points, the investigation naturally has no way of knowing. He looked at the corpse with only a small and a half broken arm left on the ground, and the tens of meters deep hole his face was full of horror. There is such a terrifying laser beam in this world? After this new human was eliminated and the signal tower was destroyed, the computer in a certain military camp finally returned to normal. ... On the other hand, above a majestic mountain. The two new humans stood on the top of the mountain, looking into the distance, looking extremely relaxed and free and easy. The next moment, their brows condensed. One of the new humans said solemnly: "Who are they? The natives of this world, or was the investigator brought over from the future? It has such a powerful force. So soon... the three new humans were killed. " "It''s really powerful!" said another new human. "Even if we are now... I am afraid, it is not necessarily their opponent." "In that case... let them destroy with this world! Then we will recreate the world. At that time... we are the true gods and creators! " "what do you mean¡­¡­" "Now, only you and me can use the space-time machine in this world. We drag the wormhole and swallow everything! " "That''s it, a good way!" The two quickly reached an agreement, and their faces were full of fierceness. "call!" In the distance... Suddenly a gust of wind started. The dark clouds rushed like a tide. Heaven, it darkened quickly. "boom!" The next moment, a loud bang shook the sky and the earth, making everyone''s ears buzzing with a solemn expression. Everyone couldn''t help raising their heads, looking up at the sky with extremely curious eyes. I saw... Above the sky, a swirling black hole appeared at some point. Chapter 379： Relieve the crisis and complete the mission! And, as time goes by, the black hole keeps getting bigger. The wind roared and the sky was full of smoke. From a distance, the huge black hole, like the mouth of a devil, wants to swallow everyone... even the entire world. Terrible! A bad premonition faintly grew in everyone''s heart, and there was a burst of discussion. "What is that in the sky?" "It feels... scary." "So fast, it grows so fast." "Is it some kind of astronomical phenomenon?" "Take a photo." ... Compared with the doubts of ordinary people, the senior leaders of various countries are terrified and panicked. "Black hole, why is there such a huge black hole in the sky?" "Not only that, it is expanding rapidly." "If you continue at this speed, I am afraid that it will not be long before it can have a great impact on the earth... or even swallow everything!" "Can''t let it continue to expand!" "Stop it!" ... Then, one command was issued quickly. The dense cannonballs, like raindrops, shot quickly toward the black hole. However, these shells are like sinking into the sea, and after flying into the black hole, there is no sound at all. On the contrary, the speed of black hole expansion seems to be a bit more rapid. The wind swept across the world. Trees, billboards... constantly shaking and rustling. Garbage, fallen leaves... wanton. The whole world was faintly shrouded in a cloud of gray. Catastrophe, come at any time! ... The two new humans standing on the top of the mountain grinned and said, "Jiejie, expand, continue to expand!" "Starting from today, we will become Gods of Creation!" "It''s almost done, let''s go." "it is good." As the two talked, they activated the time machine and moved quickly towards the distant starry sky. ... On the other hand, the investigation on the spacecraft looked high in the sky, and his face was full of horror. "Wormhole, such a huge growing wormhole... It''s over, this world is over. "Ji Cha desperately said. Fat Tiger asked, "Is this... terrible?" "It will devour everything and destroy the earth!" Ji Cha shouted. "What?" The little husband immediately stared, his body shivering. "Then... Then what should we do?" Shizuka stammered. "I don''t want to die yet, oooo." Fat Tiger cried. Nobita comforted: "Shizuka, rest assured, Lord Savior, they will help us." "Yes, we have a savior." Doraemon also followed. At this moment, Ye Xu looked up and glanced at the expanding black hole at will. Faintly said: "Originally, I wanted to visit the world more. Now it seems... it will end early. " When the words fell, Ye Xu raised his hand and shook it. Originally, the two new humans who had already taken the time machine to go to other dimensions and time and space were suddenly taken out by an invisible force like a little chicken from the space channel. They looked at the spaceship and Ye Xu and others in the distance, and shouted in horror: "How is it possible! We are already in the space-time passage." How could you catch us over. " "This unscientific!" "Hurry up and let me go, otherwise, wait for the earth to be completely swallowed up by the wormhole." "Yes! Let us go quickly." Ye Xu shook his head and said, "Wormhole?" I saw... Ye Xu raised his hand and pointed, and shot out thousands of brilliant golden lights. These golden lights gathered quickly, forming a huge golden finger, passing by, and slamming into the black hole fiercely. "boom!" Suddenly, the black hole shook violently. Then quickly shrink until it disappears completely. One finger, flat black hole! The danger of the earth is solved instantly. "What the **** is this?" a new human cried out in horror. Ye Xu said lightly: "Power." When the words fell, he shook his palm lightly. The two new humans selected in the air burst like bubbles, and turned into a scarlet blood mist. So far, all five new humans have been killed. At the same time, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Complete the mission and kill the next 5 new humans." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward X3 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 135,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Sasuke for winning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Nagato for winning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Optimus Prime for earning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Nobita for earning 45,000 points." Hong Qigong: So many points...I really envy me. Hong Qigong: In addition, the roasted snake meat that Xiao Dangjia just made is really delicious. Naruto: I will get more points next time because I am the king of points! Naruto: And... Sasuke just wrote that the wheel eye used is really great, like it! Tony Stark: Optimus Prime¡¯s laser beam seems to be quite powerful. Ge Xiaolun: That black hole almost ruined the world, right? Sure enough, any world is very dangerous. Conan: Ha ha. Feng Baoer: Oh, the golden finger appeared. Esther: Every time I see the golden finger of Lord Savior, my body starts to tremble. Esther: Ah, Lord Savior! ... After Ye Xu and others listened to the group news, smiles appeared on their faces. Among them, Ye Xu is the most obvious. Because, another voice rang in his mind. "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and get 270,000 points." At this time, Jicha, Doraemon and others also recovered from their shock They put bamboo dragonflies on their heads and flew quickly towards Ye Xu and others. The investigator first said: "Thank you for saving the world." Doraemon said excitedly: "Savior, you are really amazing! And everyone, you are also very strong! " Ye Xu waved his hand and said, "This is just a small matter, and it is also our task." Optimus Prime stared at the bamboo dragonfly and said, "Is this the bamboo dragonfly? Can you give me one?" He likes to study. And a small gadget the size of a palm could allow an adult to fly freely in the air, which undoubtedly made him very interested. Doraemon repeatedly said: "Of course. By the way, Lord Savior...Do you need it? I have a lot more here. " Then, he directly took out a handful of bamboo dragonflies from his big pocket. Ye Xu and others readily accepted it. After playing around for a while, Ye Xucai said, "Now the mission is over and the crisis is resolved. Then we will go first. " Nobita said: "Savior, Sasuke, Optimus Prime, Nagato, goodbye everyone." "Goodbye." Ye Xu nodded. In the next instant, the surrounding space swayed slightly, and Ye Xu and others disappeared in an instant. Jicha, Fat Tiger, Shizuka, and Xiaofu hurriedly looked around. But, where can I see them again? Nobita touched his nose and smiled: "Don''t look for it, they have already left." Shizuka asked softly, "Nobita, who are they?" As soon as this statement came out, everyone focused their attention. Obviously, they are also very concerned about this. Nobita held his head high and said, "They come from other worlds..." Chapter 380： God dragonfly, true dragon contest! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Group space. Tony Stark said: "Optimus Prime, show me the bamboo dragonfly." Optimus Prime, who was studying the bamboo dragonfly carefully, said a little bit unwillingly: "Okay... OK." Tony Stark didn''t pay attention to so much at all, looked up and down a circle of bamboo dragonflies, but did not find any screws. Then he put on glasses like an X-ray machine. Suddenly, all the small parts inside the bamboo dragonfly came into his field of vision. See here... Tony Stark nodded repeatedly, and said: "Sure enough, there are a few ways, and the level of science and technology is considered passable." The Dashewan next to him said hoarsely: "Hey, such a small thing can have the special ability to fly. If it is transformed into other power, can it explode with great power? " Lan Ran said, "You mean... the combination of technology and power?" A small blogger said: "In fact, in our world, technology and ninjutsu have been combined." "Really? It seems that this is indeed a good path. It''s just... I don''t know how powerful the combination of technology and ninjutsu will be. "Oshemaru thought. At this time, Ye Xu''s loud voice resounded in the group space. "Then you go and see "Bo Ren Biography"." "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Bo Ren Biography"." "Ding! Dashewan successfully downloaded "Bo Ren Biography" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Li Fei successfully downloaded "Bo Ren Biography" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Lin Zhengying successfully downloaded "Bo Ren Biography" and got 1,000 points." ... Soon, most people downloaded it one after another, making Ye Xu once again earn 40,000 points. Hong Qigong: Hey, I just finished the snake-meat meal, and now I watch anime again. Hong Qigong: Such a day...It''s really great. White Beard: Ahahahaha! Not bad! Qin Shihuang: There is no need to go to court today. Naruto: Bo Ren Biography? Why is "Naruto" not changed to "Naruto"? Bo Ren: Probably because I am the most important person in our world. ... Ye Xu took back his attention after watching the group news for a while. At this time, a ray of morning sun fell on the desk like a veil. A few little sparrows shook their bodies by the window. Everything... looks so relaxed and comfortable. Ye Xu stretched, his mind moved slightly, and the bamboo dragonfly appeared in his hand. "You can use 2000 points to strengthen the bamboo dragonfly for the first time. After strengthening, the bamboo dragonfly will become a **** dragonfly. " Now, for Ye Xu, 2000 points are nothing at all. Without any hesitation, he said relaxedly: "Strengthen!" I saw... Golden awns spread around the bamboo dragonfly and quickly attached to the bamboo dragonfly. After a while, the bamboo dragonfly became golden and shiny. Ye Xu put it on his head, his mind moved slightly. "Wow!" In the next instant, he appeared in the suburban woods a hundred miles away. See here... Ye Xu muttered, "After strengthening, do you have the power of space?" Then, his figure flashed again, returned to the dormitory, and slowly walked outside. At this time, there were already many students on the quiet paths in the past. They sweep the floor, pick up rubbish, or remove branches from trees...very hardworking. Some students passing by showed some doubts and made a sound of discussion. "What happened to everyone today?" "Yeah, why are all cleaning up? Is the school cleaning up?" "Could it be... which big leader is coming?" "No, didn''t you see the scene of giant snakes and giant floods coming through the air that day?" "How could I not see it? I was almost scared to death at the time. That kind of power is simply terrible! But what does this have to do with cleaning up? " "Because, those giant snakes and giant dragons, all hidden by the invincible powerhouses of our Huaqing University, were instantly wiped out! Raise your hands, kill thousands of enemies, and save the earth from danger. This is simply...unthinkable! And this strong man, according to speculation, may be the sweeping master, or the librarian, or someone who is very low-key and most easily overlooked by us. " "and so¡­¡­" "That''s why everyone scrambled to clean up... As long as it leaves even a little good impression in the heart of that invincible powerhouse. Then, it may have a great impact in the future. " When everyone said this, they all showed a touch of clarity. Then, he joined the ranks of cleaning and sanitation. Ye Xu naturally listened to these words, and his expression became weird. That day, I just made some snake meat to make ramen... As a result, many geniuses at Huaqing University have become cleaning workers? Ye Xu naturally wouldn''t explain anything, touched his nose, and continued to move slowly towards the distance. At this time, a loud voice suddenly stopped him. "Brother Ye Xu!" Ye Xu looked in the direction of the voice. I saw... Wearing a sleeve, wearing an apron, and holding two broomsticks in his hands, Hu Kuan, who looks like a sanitation worker, walked over. "Brother Ye Xu Am I enough? Come on, take it. Today''s broomsticks are more precious than ordinary weapons. " As Hu Kuan spoke, he handed a broomstick to Ye Xu''s hand. Ye Xu naturally understood what he meant, and smiled: "Compared to broomsticks, I still prefer weapons. Sweep slowly, I''ll go to the classroom first. " Hu Kuan suddenly said: "That''s right, the selection of the true dragon list will begin in a few days. You really shouldn''t spend too much time cleaning up now. Brother Ye Xu, come on, join our blasting gang leader to enter the true dragon list! " Ye Xu nodded clearly, waved at will, and walked slowly forward. At this time, the smell of meat wafted in the classroom. As usual, all the classmates gathered around to play hot pot and eat skewers, and they were very happy. He couldn''t help talking about the appearance of giant snakes and giant floods. In this regard, Ye Xu has listened to many versions along the way. So, I didn''t care too much, just picked up a piece of beef and put it in his mouth. At this time, teacher Du Lei walked in with a beer belly. He picked up a skewer of barbecue very casually, stuffed it into his mouth, and nodded, seeming to praise the students for their barbecue skills. After a while, he remembered something, wiped the oil stains on his lips, and said, "By the way, Ye Xu, the school asked me to inform you. Five days later, the top ten in the Hidden Dragon List, including you, will compete with all the geniuses in the world in the True Dragon Competition at Huaqing University. The top ten people in the Real Dragon Competition can be ranked among the real dragons. " After a pause, he said: "These days, you don''t need to use it in the classroom, but you can make adjustments at home. If you encounter any problems, you can contact me or other teachers at any time. " Chapter 381： Hit 10, 100! Real Dragon Contest, Real Dragon Ranking! This is such an embarrassing thing. Then Ye Xu slowly left the classroom under the envious eyes of all the students. After that, all the students turned their envy into appetite and accelerated their meat eating, which made the classroom even more lively. ... Ye Xu was naturally very happy about not having to stay in the classroom. After all, how can class or something compare to chatting in a group? The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Wow! Before, I thought Naruto was already cute. Unexpectedly, bloggers are also so cute. Rina Senyameng: Bo Ren is very cute. In addition, he and Si Yue are very good friends. I don''t know when I can get married. Blogger:... Naruto: After I became Hokage, did I become so busy? Bo Feng Shui Men: What do you think? Naruto: I thought it was enough to eat ramen and play games every day. Bo Feng Shui Men: You are dreaming. Qin Shihuang: No one in power will be easy. Naruto: Then how do I see you soaking in the group every day. Qin Shihuang: Except for me, because I am the first emperor through the ages! Naruto: Then I will be the number one Hokage in the ages! Bare teeth.jpg. Da She Maru: After watching "Bo Ren Biography" and then studying the bamboo dragonfly, I have become interested in the combination of technology and ninjutsu. Ai Ran: Reliance pressure and technology, perhaps can also be combined, should be able to have a good power. Lan Wangji: If you say that, you can also try spells and technology. Nezha: Cut, what''s the use of technology. (Nezha''s heart: Wow! Technology is so fun, I don¡¯t know if I can combine it.) IP Question: Technology... is indeed a very useful thing. Guo Xiang: Ye Wen, has your world started a war? IP Question: Hey, country R has already captured our city. Hong Qigong: So...you are about to start a fight with them? Do you want to fight ten? Guo Xiang: Yes, this is the most exciting place. When the time comes, remember to broadcast it. Ip Man: Okay. At this time, Ye Wen World. Coal plant. "Master Ye, come and eat sweet potatoes." A man said. "Thank you." Ye Wen said. "Tatata!" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the distance. A large group of national D soldiers ran over quickly. Among them, a soldier shouted: "Our country D advocates martial arts! If one of you can defeat a samurai, you can get a bag of rice. Who wants to go to the competition? " The coal plant was quiet at first. Then someone raised his hand and said: "I want to go!" "I also need to go!" "And I!" ... Earlier, the man who handed Ye Wen sweet potatoes also said, "I am still there." Ye Wen has seen "Ip Man Collection" and naturally knows what will happen in the martial arts competition. Pulling him, whispered: "Don''t go." "Master Ye, this is a rare opportunity! Not only can you beat the nationals of D, but you can also get rice! "The man couldn''t help but just followed the big team. Ye Wen hesitated a bit, and followed. Soon, the group came to the vast square, surrounded by samurai with sharp eyes. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely cold. After looking around for a while, Ye Wen turned on the live broadcast system silently. Guo Xiang: Is this... Is it about to start the competition? Qin Shihuang: Those people are R country fighters, right? Hong Qigong: Ye Wen, you have to fight hard later! Ip Man: Okay. ... Ip Man World. At this time, a man had already walked to the ring in the middle of the square. "I want to challenge one." A samurai strode up, bending and saluting first. Then, the whole person rushed towards the man like a beast. The man did not expect that the opponent would attack suddenly, and for a while, there was no time to resist. "boom!" With a heavy punch, the beater took several steps back. At this time, the samurai slammed his fist again. The man''s reaction was also quick, and he successfully dodged. However, he received a punch beforehand and was at a great disadvantage. After dodge and confrontation with a few moves, he was finally inadvertently punched again. Then, there are two legs again. "boom!" "boom!" After several consecutive blows, the man flew upside down like a sandbag, spitting out a large mouthful of blood. However, the samurai didn''t give up at all, and swooped again, using scissors to pinch the man''s head. Then, despite the man''s vague surrender, he twisted suddenly. "Crack!" The man''s neck broke just like this. See here... Everyone below was angry. "What are you doing?" "He has surrendered!" "Why kill?" "hateful!" ... The sentiment is excited and roars constantly. "boom!" At this time, a soldier suddenly pulled the trigger and shot and killed the most ferocious Huaxia on the spot. "thump!" The blood was splattering, extremely hideous. The whole scene immediately fell silent. They realized that their hometown had been captured by Country D. "Who else wants to compete?" Jiang Shilang said. "I''m coming!" Ye Wen shouted angrily. Rao is that he has seen "Ip Man Collection" and knows the behavior of the people of R country. However, after personally experiencing and seeing it with my own eyes, there is still a surge of anger. Someone next to him immediately advised: "Master YeDon''t go. They simply don''t treat us as human beings. This is to kill us directly! " "Yeah, Master Ye, don''t go." ... However, Ye Wen was so angry that he didn''t listen to them at all. Yelled again: "I want to fight!" ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Those R country people are really horrible, Ye Wen, come on! Hong Qigong: Ye Wen, give them some color to see. Qin Shihuang: A mere R countryman, dare to treat my juniors like this, really **** it! Allen: It''s really disgusting. Lin Zhengying: Hey. Guo Xiang: If Ye Wen defeated a lot of samurai later, would the R countryman shoot? Guo Xiang: Can Ye Wen resist bullets now? Guo Xiang: Brother Savior, you have to help him. Savior: Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Ye Wen. ... Ip Man World. Ye Wen had already strode to the ring. The anger in his heart erupted like a volcano. He clenched his fists, swept around with a pair of cold eyes, and shouted: "I want to hit 100!" "What did you say?" The soldier of State R who stood in the distance shouted in a deep voice, raised the muzzle of the black hole, and was about to point the trigger at Ye Wen. You know, there are only 100 samurai at the scene. Ye Wen is trying to challenge everything, this is simply...a kind of contempt, an insult! An officer next to him held up the soldier''s gun and shouted: "No guns allowed!" "Yes!" R country soldiers responded. The officer had no interest, and said, "Didn''t he want to challenge 100? Okay, let him challenge." Chapter 382： Ye Xu shot, mission! "Wow!" As soon as these words fell, all the samurai stood up together and walked quickly towards the ring. In fact, like the soldier with the gun, their hearts were full of anger. Dare to challenge all the samurai alone, this is contempt for them. They vowed in their hearts that they would beat Ye Wen into meatloaf. All the samurai bent over and saluted. Then, with a loud shout, they swarmed towards Ye Wen and besieged. Regarding this... Ye Wen just kept flashing around, punching and swinging his legs quickly. Like a gust of wind and rain, it was so swift and violent. "boom!" "boom!" At the scene, only a very rapid sound was heard. Then one after another samurai, bones broken, blood vomiting, and like sandbags, all flew out. Almost every second, several samurai fell. The speed is dazzling and astounding. In less than a minute, a total of 100 warriors were no longer standing, and all of them were lying on the ground, unable to be on their own. Quiet. The whole scene fell into a brief silence. Everyone opened their mouths wide, and their faces were full of horror. You know, the scene is not a scholar who has nothing to do with it. They are all professionally trained samurai. One pick five, can already be called a master. One pick ten, you can be called a super master. But what is the situation now? One pick one hundred! Moreover, it is still such a short time to pick a hundred! what is this? Non-human! Valkyrie! This is simply... beyond everyone''s imagination. After a while, the soldier with the gun over there reacted. He roared loudly: "Ba Ga!" At the same time, he raised the muzzle of the black hole again and slammed the trigger. Injure 100 samurai, this is something he absolutely does not allow, is an insult to the country. Ye Wen... must die! "Wow!" However, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared on the ring. It is Ye Xu. I saw... Ye Xu slowly stretched out two fingers, and easily caught the flying bullet. This feeling...It''s like holding a jelly bean. Then Ye Xu shook it casually. "laugh!" The bullet flew straight back, and instantly passed across the soldier''s eyebrows, setting off a splendid cluster of blood. "Nani?" the officer yelled in horror. Receiving the bullet with bare hands? This is not something he can imagine at all. However, Ye Xu didn''t give him more time to think. I saw... Ye Xu raised his hand and pointed towards the air, and shot out thousands of dazzling golden lights. These golden glows seemed to have eyes, passing through the eyebrows of all the soldiers and officers of the R country in the city. The blood flower keeps blooming. Then, the R country fighters patrolling the road, the R country fighters standing guard, the R country fighters who bullied the people... All the soldiers and officers of the R country fell to the ground like a wave of wheat blown by the wind, blood flowed freely, and lost all their vitality. See here... The ordinary people were taken aback for a moment, and then yelled or ran. Although, they hate the R country people very much. However, they don''t know what happened, and they don''t know if there will be danger. ... Above the square. Ye Wen clasped his fists in his hands and said in an extremely excited voice, "Thank you, Lord Savior." Ye Xu smiled and said, "It''s just a small matter." At this time, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward X3 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for completing the hidden mission and earning 15,000 points." Immediately afterwards, another voice rang in Ye Xu''s head. "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and get 30,000 points." Ye Xuyan heard that, the corners of his mouth could not help but a little, and smiled: "It seems...I still benefited from this. Okay, I''ll go first. " "Savior, goodbye." Ye Wen said hurriedly. "Wow!" The surrounding space swayed slightly. Ye Xu disappeared directly. Ordinary people in the distance seemed to react. Someone whispered: "Master Ye, just...that was..." "That''s Lord Savior." Ye Wen said. "There are so many R nationals dead here, there will be big troubles later, let''s go quickly." Someone said. "Yes, hurry up." "Correct." As everyone said, they walked outside one after another. It was also when they walked out of the square, everyone found that not only the R Chinese on the square had died, but all the R Chinese on the street, in the shops, in the camp... all died! In the whole city, there is no R countryman anymore. Everyone... all were stunned. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Ye Wen''s fight just now was really relieved. I want to hit 100, la la la. Hong Qigong: Those from the R country should learn a lesson. Qin Shihuang: Just such a lesson is not enough. Nagato: They must feel enough pain. Allen: Too much relief! Ip Man: Actually, I should be more grateful to Lord Savior. Ip Man: If there was no Lord Savior, I might have died just now. Ip Man: Moreover, Lord Savior also solved the R countrymen in the city. Guo Xiang: Wow! Brother Savior, you are amazing. Cute.jpg. Esthers: Your savior, ah! Savior: Just a small effort don''t care. Heshen: Here...I can''t help but think of the crisis in our world when the savior raised his hand to solve the problem. He Shen: Lord Savior has supreme power. For you, it''s just a matter of raising your hand. He Shen: But for us, it is a great grace, even a great grace to save the world! Heshen: Lord Savior, please accept my sincerest bow. Li Fei: That''s right! Naruto: Savior Master, of course the best! At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens reverberated with a crisp voice. "Ding! Kill the 5 demon squad. Five demon squads appear in the heroic world. They want to control everyone and shroud the entire world in darkness. This task is limited to 5 people to participate, and a total of 50,000 points will be awarded. " After this message appeared, the whole group boiled instantly. Naruto: Hey, I didn''t expect the task to appear so soon, it must be the savior master who prepared me to become the king of points. Shanks: Lord Savior, give me a face and let me participate in the mission. Esthers: Your savior, ah! Please let me participate in the mission with you. Oermat: Everyone should have their own ideas, and shrouding the whole world in darkness is even more forbidden! White Beard: Ahahaha! I haven''t done the task for a long time. Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, let''s sign up too. Lan Wangji: Good. Baby Feng: Oh, there is a task. Nezha: It''s okay anyway, so sign up. (Nezha''s heart: Wow! There''s another task, I must participate this time, I must!) PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". Chapter 383： Selected and transformed into a heroic world! Dashewan: Hey, if you give me some more points, you can make more progress in my research. Aizen: Sign up. Hong Qigong: Convex the heroic world? I remember... like tuo clothes, you can summon a powerful soul to help you kill the enemy, right? Hong Qigong: Hey, the more clothes, the stronger! Then I must sign up for sure. Qin Shihuang: I also sign up! Conan: Ha ha. Tony Stark: No one can compare to me when it comes to clothes. Tony Stark: Leave this task to me! He Shen: I think... I can also participate. Sha Xiaoguang: Heroes, are you finally coming to save our world? Sha Xiaoguang: It''s...great! Sha Xiaoguang: However, it is better to confirm the personnel before coming. Sha Xiaoguang: @°¬Â×, I don¡¯t have a single piece of clothing. I am even poorer than me, so don¡¯t come. Alan:... Optimus Prime: So... what about me? Sha Xiaoguang: Do you have any clothes? Don''t come! Optimus Prime:... Su Daqiang: If you want to talk about clothes, then I can still do it. Li Fei: I can too. ¡­ The news in the group is endless like the water of the Yangtze River. Obviously, everyone is very concerned about the task. Savior: According to the old rules, those who want to participate in the task, roll the dice. In an instant, countless dice rolled quickly on the screen. After a while, Hong Qigong, Feng Baobao, and Ye Shenyue were the first to throw "6" points, and they were qualified to participate in this mission. Hong Qigong: Hey, it''s finally my turn to take part in the mission. Hong Qigong: @ɳС¹â, don''t worry, I will definitely help you eliminate the enemy. Baby Feng: That''s right! Sha Xiaoguang: Heroes, I look forward to your arrival. Savior: For this mission, I, Sha Xiaoguang, Feng Baobao, Hong Qigong and Ye Shenyue will team up together. ¡­ Convex the hero world. Sha Xiaoguang, who only wore a pair of gold shorts, held his stomach up, with a smile on his face. Brother Chao, who only wore a pair of white shorts, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "Xiaoguang, why are you so happy today?" "Because the heroes are coming soon, our world will soon return to light!" Sha Xiaoguang said excitedly. Then, Sha Xiaoguang didn''t say much, and took a big step towards the distance. Pointing to an open space, I couldn''t help muttering. "In the future, an amusement park will be built here." "There must be a candy shop over there." "This is the toy store." "This is the zoo." ¡­ Sha Xiaoguang was happier as he talked, and his eyes were full of light. It looks like you have seen these shops. Uncle Super looked at the back of Sha Xiaoguang away, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and whispered: "Hero? There are no heroes in this world. " ¡­ Sha Xiaoguang walked to a small river, still muttering, "Here you can build a water park." "tread!" At this time, a slender and lovely girl appeared very abruptly in front. "Where is this place?" The girl wondered. Sha Xiaoguangyan heard this, slowly raising her head, looking at her long hair, slender thighs, cute long skirt and clean shoes, her eyes lit up immediately. Excitedly shouted: "Hero hero hero..." And could not wait to rush towards the girl. The girl disgusted: "Hey, what are you doing?" In fact, Sha Xiaoguang, who only wore a pair of gold shorts, dressed too strangely. In addition, between men and women, there are indeed some incompatibility. "Hero... Are you called Hua Yuye?" Sha Xiaoguang asked. "How do you know my name?" the girl wondered. "Sure enough, it''s you, it''s all true in the protruding hero." Sha Xiaoguang said. "What is true?" Hua Yuye asked. Sha Xiaoguang said: "You are the hero of our world! Of course, you have only entered our world now, and you may not know it well yet. Let me introduce it first. In our world, we can use clothes to summon powerful souls to protect us and help us fight. I call you a hero because you wear a lot of clothes and you can summon a lot of powerful souls. A person like me who only has a pair of shorts is a proper naked man. And when we take off the last pair of shorts, we will die immediately. " "Boom!" When Sha Xiaoguang said this, the golden shorts on his waist slipped and fell directly to the ground. Immediately, Sha Xiaoguang Chiguo''s body was exposed in front of Hua Yuye. "What are you doing?" Hua Yuye shouted. Sha Xiaoguang touched his nose, and said, "Recently, the pressure is really too great and I have lost weight." At the same time, he bent over and put the gold shorts back on. "Sha Xiaoguang, I finally found you!" A cold voice suddenly sounded in the distance. Then, a purple-haired child in gray shorts walked over slowly. Sha Xiaoguang said in horror: "No, Dong Ying, one of the four major cadres, has come with a knife!" When the words were over, Sha Xiaoguang hurriedly hid behind Hua Yuye. Dong Ying sneered with a knife: "Hide? It''s no use hiding anywhere! Come out, my soul, a black cotton vest! " "Wow!" There was a gust of wind in the void. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Then, a man holding a long knife appeared abruptly in front of Dongying''s knife. I saw, the man waved a knife casually, and shot out a sharp blade of light. "boom!" Suddenly, a tall building next to it, like a block of tofu, broke in half. Rumble everywhere, smoke and dust bursts, and the power is extremely terrifying. Sha Xiaoguang didn''t have too many accidents. However, the hair on Huayuye''s whole body was upside down. Shouted in horror: "What? That person... just cut off a building with a single knife! " "This is the power of my soul!" Dong Ying smiled triumphantly with a knife in his arms, "Black cotton vest, solve them!" Hearing this, the man slammed a knife at Sha Xiaoguang and Hua Yuye. "boom!" Sha Xiaoguang and Hua Yuye had already seen the strength of each other, so naturally they wouldn''t resist, and they all quickly dodged aside. And on the ground where they were previously, a deep ditch appeared in response, which was extremely frightening. Sha Xiaoguang saw that the man was about to swing a knife at him again, knowing that there was no way to continue to dodge. So, shouted: "Hua Yuye, heroine, use your power to deal with him." Hua Yuye panicked: "How can I have any power?" "Did I just say it for nothing? In our world, clothes are power, take it off!" Sha Xiaoguang said. Then, without saying much, he threw himself in front of Hua Yuye. At the same time, a handful of Hua Yuye''s shoes were taken off. In an instant, a tall man with a handsome face and a long knife hung around his waist appeared in front of him. He landed on one knee and said to Hua Yuye, "Master, hello." Chapter 384： Arrived, doubts! Hua Yuye stared at the handsome man and was taken aback first. Then, the whole pretty face was red like a ripe tomato. Stuttered: "You...get up quickly." The handsome man respectfully said: "Yes, master." "Cut, is there another one to die?" Dong Ying gave a light knife. Then he shouted: "Black cotton vest, kill them all!" After hearing the words, the masked man once again swung his knife towards Hua Yuye and others. "clang!" The handsome man reacted quickly, quickly turned around, quickly drew his knife and collided with the masked man''s knife, making a crisp sound and sparks. Then, the handsome man and the masked man faintly turned into two spots of light, constantly colliding in the air, setting off a violent hurricane, blowing the branches in the distance, and the grass on the ground constantly shaking. There were bursts of dreadful blade lights, and even the distant buildings were shattered. The entire scene seemed to have been bombarded by artillery fire, and it continued to collapse and crack, and smoke, dust, and rocks were flying freely, as if disaster were coming, it was extremely frightening. Sha Xiaoguang, Hua Yuye, and Dong Ying had to dodge quickly with a knife to avoid being injured by the aftermath. However, the scene was too chaotic. Dong Ying ran out a few steps with a knife, and a tall building crashed down towards him. "Master!" the masked man yelled. At the same time, it turned into a stream of light and quickly came to Dongying''s sword and protected it under his body. "Boom!" After a loud noise, the masked man vomited blood and said with difficulty: "Master, I''m sorry, I can''t protect you anymore." When the words fell, the masked man''s whole body was like a bubble, crashing to pieces. Dong Ying shouted with a knife: "Black cotton vest!" He frustrated: "Black cotton vest, I won''t let you go alone, I will accompany you now." When the words fell, he slowly took off his gray shorts, revealing Chiguo''s body. Hua Yuye hurriedly covered her eyes and shouted: "Hey, what are you doing? Big BT!" However, Dong Ying had a knife but didn''t care about Hua Yuye''s meaning at all. With a pair of sharp eyes, he stared at Sha Xiaoguang closely, and shouted: "Sha Xiaoguang, do you think this is over? too naive! This world will eventually fall into complete darkness! " When the words fell, the shorts in his hand suddenly turned into a black glow and flew towards the distance. And he himself, like a bubble, crashed into pieces. Seeing this, Hua Yuye couldn''t help but tremble slightly, and said: "What happened to him...?" "I lost my shorts and died." Sha Xiaoguang said. "Wow!" At this moment, the surrounding space swayed slightly. Four figures appeared nearby. It is Ye Xu, Hong Qigong, Ye Shenyue and Feng Baobao. At this time, Bao Baofeng and Hong Qigong, they don''t know how many clothes they were wearing. From a distance, they looked like two big rice dumplings, extremely bloated. "Who are you?" the handsome man asked. Hua Yuye quietly hid behind the handsome man with a look of alertness. In fact, the appearance of Ye Xu and others was too abrupt. In addition, Feng Baobao and Hong Qigong''s costumes are too weird. In addition, she had just experienced an attack from Dongying with a knife and a black cotton vest. Knowing the terrible world of this world, she naturally had to be careful. Sha Xiaoguang slammed onto Hong Qigong and exclaimed excitedly: "Hero hero hero hero... You are finally here! So many clothes, so many top-quality equipment! Our world...is saved! " Hong Qigong said proudly: "Yes, we are here, the world is saved!" "That''s right." Bao Baofeng followed. Ye Xu looked at the weird appearance of the two of them, smiled and shook his head, turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and opened the live broadcast system. Su Daqiang: Hey, the live broadcast has started. Naruto: Is this the world of convex change? It''s really dark. Oermat: The darkness is only temporary, the savior, they will definitely make their world bright again! Guo Xiang: That''s right! Tony Stark: Isn''t it easy to want light? Tony Stark: Let me go to their world and just make a few light bulbs. Optimus Prime: I... I can too. Su Daqiang: Then can I sell some light bulbs to the world? Su Daqiang: 100 catties of gold, how about an electric light bulb? Rina Senyameng: That girl... Is it Hua Yuye? Is the soul of her shoes conjured by her next to it? so hot! Rina Senyameng: I feel more handsome than in anime. Wei Wuxian: It''s a bit handsome, but it still doesn''t seem to be as good as Lan Zhan. Zinaisenya Dream: Of course, after all, beauty is in the eyes of the lover. At this time, a huge black dice rolled quickly on the screen. Difficulty dice! After a while, the dice stopped steadily and fell above the "3" point. Difficulty and points reward X3. ... Convex the hero world. Hua Yuye breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It seems that they are not bad guys." The handsome man on the side said: "If this is the case, then I will retire first." When the words fell He turned into a boot in everyone''s eyes. Hua Yuye was surprised: "Is he really made of my shoes?" After a pause, he said: "He has been living in my shoes. Will it be squeezed? Will it... smelly? That... Mr. Shoes, I''m going to put on you again. " When the words fell, Hua Yuye was very careful and put her shoes on her feet. Hong Qigong embraced his arms and looked like a master, and said, "In that case, let''s find the enemy and kill the enemy!" Hong Qigong has confirmed that clothes can turn into a powerful soul, and he wears dozens of clothes today, it can be said that he is bold and his voice has become high. Bao Baofeng followed: "That''s right, kill the enemy!" Sha Xiaoguang said happily: "Okay, let''s attack the headquarters and destroy the enemy!" Hong Qigong waved his hand and said, "Lead the way!" Then, a group of people walked forward in mighty force. In this world, Hua Yuye only knows Sha Xiaoguang. Although Hua Yuye thought he was a little weird, she could only follow. Along the way, Sha Xiaoguang''s mouth didn''t stop at all. He pointed to the front and said: "After defeating the enemy and letting our world return to light. I will build a park here. There are zoos, amusement parks, candy shops..." Sha Xiaoguang said, dancing with his hands, as if all these buildings had been built. And he eats, drinks, and plays freely inside. At this time, Hua Yuye suddenly asked: "Will you build these houses?" Sha Xiaoguang said: "No." "Do you have a lot of money?" "No." "Then you still want to build?" "..." Chapter 385： Appear, call! In a towering palace. The hall was extremely dim and filled with chills. Five men in black robes stood silently inside, like ghosts, incomparably infiltrating. "Wow!" The next moment, the five people suddenly filled with a strong black energy, and a pair of black wings faintly condensed behind them. The five suddenly opened their scarlet and **** eyes, and burst out a tyrannical breath. "Strength, strength, Jie Jie... infinite power surged up." "This must be the power that Lord Demon King gave us." "Thank you, Lord Demon!" "Thank you, Lord Demon!" "Please rest assured, Lord Demon, we will plunge this world into complete darkness! Let everyone be controlled by us!" The five shouted excitedly. Then, slowly waving the wings behind him, he flew away toward the endless sky. They looked down and looked like terrible demons, making people tremble. ... On the other hand, after Ye Xu, Sha Xiaoguang and others walked through a road full of potholes and a slanted wall, a little boy in white shorts appeared in front. "Uncle Super!" Sha Xiaoguang exclaimed excitedly. Uncle Chao pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "Xiao Guang." At the same time, with a slightly surprised and puzzled look, he glanced towards Ye Xu and the others. Sha Xiaoguang explained: "They are the heroes who have come to save our world! Look at their superb equipment... Our world will soon return to light! " Hua Yuye blinked her eyes and said, "Uncle Super? This person... is called Uncle Super?" After a pause, he said, "Speaking of which...the one in gold shorts is called Xiaoguang, isn''t it Sha Xiaoguang?" "My name is Sha Xiaoguang." Sha Xiaoguang said. "What?" Hua Yuye was completely stunned. Because, in her own world, her best friends are Sha Xiaoguang and Super Uncle. Why is there the same name in this world? Hong Qigong whispered: "Super Uncle? He is not..." Ye Xuchao Hong Qigong shook his head. Hong Qigong immediately closed his mouth. He didn''t care too much about this. Because, according to "Convex Change Hero", Super Uncle has become a traitor and will inform the enemy. However, Hong Qigong is not afraid of many clothes now. So, after joining Super Uncle, the group continued to walk slowly forward. "Shoo!" Before long, a large group of black monsters with no faces and only a pair of scarlet eyes rushed over like a tide. They flared their teeth and claws, and they were terrifying, as if to tear Ye Xu and others to pieces. Ye Xu is naturally fearless. Sha Xiaoguang and Hua Yuye trembled with fright. Hua Yuye seemed to have thought of something, so she took off her shoes and whispered softly, "Mr. Fuhun, please help me." "Wow!" In the next instant, the handsome man with a long knife hung around his waist appeared next to him. He knelt on one knee and said respectfully: "I have seen the master." I saw... The handsome man drew his sword abruptly and swung it at the front monster. "boom!" Several monsters fell down and instantly lost their power to act. Then, the handsome man jumped out, constantly brandishing his sword, and struggling to kill. The handsome man does possess decent strength and speed. However, there are so many black monsters that they can''t be killed in a short time. Even the prolonged battle made the handsome man look tired, and he was attacked twice by the black monsters if he was careless. Hua Yuye said anxiously: "Mr. Fuhun, are you okay?" However, the handsome man is now in a fierce battle and naturally cannot answer. Hong Qigong waved his hand easily and said, "Hua Yuye, don''t worry, we will help him now." "That''s right!" Bao Baofeng followed. Hong Qigong said loudly: "Now, it''s time for Hong Qigong to show my strength!" When the words were over, Hong Qigong quickly took off the outermost layer of clothing. "Come out, my soul!" In Hong Qigong¡¯s mind, he has already begun to imagine the momentary golden light, an invincible God of War wearing a golden armor and holding a halberd, or a powerful five-clawed golden dragon that can tear the sky apart... However, when he took off his clothes, only a palm-sized chicken leg appeared on the ground. Drumsticks? what''s the situation? Where is my soul? Even if there is no invincible God of War, no five-clawed golden dragon... It is also acceptable to come to a strong man similar to a handsome man. You have a chicken leg, what''s the matter? At this time, Bao Bao Feng, who was next to him, also took off the outermost clothes and shouted: "Come out, my soul!" "boom!" A brand new shovel appeared on the ground. Hong Qigong and Feng Baobao picked up their own drumsticks and shovel respectively, and looked at each other. Hong Qiyi said: "It doesn''t matter, this is just the first piece of clothing. We still have a lot of clothes, and we can summon a lot of souls. " "Yeah!" Baby Feng nodded vigorously. Then, the two took off their second clothes together. "boom!" However, Hong Qigong''s second dress still turned into a drumstick. Bao Bao Feng is still a shovel. They don¡¯t believe in evil... Then, I took off the third, fourth, fifth... Only when the two of them took off only their pajamas did they stop. Every piece of their clothes has become a drumstick and a shovel. At this time the chicken legs and shovel on the ground have been piled up into two small hills. Seeing this, Hong Qigong was completely stunned. He couldn''t help but murmured: "What''s going on...what''s going on here?" You know, he was so generous to sign up for the mission. The reason is that there is no fear in the face of these monsters... It''s entirely because he owns a lot of clothes, and he can summon a lot of powerful souls. But what is the situation now? Summoned a lot of chicken legs? Use these chicken legs to kill the enemy? It''s almost the same to kill the enemy! What international joke? It¡¯s better to replace them with those shovels. Hong Qigong felt bitter, but he didn''t know what to say. Bao Baofeng ignored that much, she picked up a shovel casually, rushed towards the black monsters in strides, and slammed them on their heads. "boom!" "boom!" Every shovel smashed a monster to the ground and could no longer get up. Bao Baofeng nodded repeatedly and said, "The quality is good." Then, shook the shovel again and slammed it. "boom!" "boom!" With the addition of Feng Baobao, the pressure on the handsome man is greatly reduced. Before long, all the black monsters were smashed to the ground. The crisis... is relieved. Hong Qigong glanced at the chicken legs piled up on the ground, sighed, and said, "Hey, Baby Feng, why are we so unlucky? It actually summoned a lot of useless things. " Baby Feng blinked his big eyes and said, "Is it useless? I think it''s very useful." At the end of the conversation, Baby Feng seemed to be worried about being snatched away, so he hurriedly bent over and picked up a bunch of shovels. Chapter 386： Attack, screenshot! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Tony Stark: Hahaha! Have you seen Hong Qigong''s expression just using his clothes to conjure a chicken thigh? Tony Stark: I''m so ridiculous, fortunately he wore dozens of clothes specially. Ge Xiaolun: Isn''t it? Qin Shihuang: Summon chicken legs, interesting. Su Daqiang: I said Hong Qigong, don''t waste those chicken legs, just eat them, dozens of them. Laugh.jpg. Hong Qigong: Smile and smile...Although smile, if you come, you might call the leaves and air. Tony Stark: I didn''t go, otherwise, the invincible Iron Man must be summoned! Ge Xiaolun: I will summon the invincible God of War. Dashemaru: Do you use clothes to summon the soul of the clothes? This is somewhat like the clone technique of our world. Dashemaru: But, it seems a little bit different. Dashemaru: If you can study it, maybe you can get a good move. Aizen: Yes. Wei Wuxian: Hey, I don''t know what kind of soul will appear when I take off my clothes. Zinaisenya Meng: I guess, if you take off your clothes, Lan Wangji may appear immediately. Wei Wuxian:... Tang San: Clothes can also become helpers...The big world is really amazing. ... Convex the hero world. Hong Qigong glanced at Bao Bao Bao who was holding the shovel, and then at the chicken legs on the ground. Muttered: "White or not!" While talking, he bent over to pick up the chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth. "Tear!" However, as soon as he bit a few times, the chicken thighs turned into ragged clothes, which made him retching again and again. Sha Xiaoguang explained: "Once the soul is destroyed or died, it will become its original appearance." Hong Qigong''s face turned dark and said, "All these are clothes, so I can''t eat them at all." Then, he threw all the chicken legs on the ground. Hua Yuye next to him was a little worried, and said, "Mr. Fuhun, are you okay?" The handsome man landed on one knee and said, "Master, I''m fine, I''m just a little tired." When the words fell, his whole body flashed with golden light, and the whole person turned into a boot again. However, there were a few more traces on the boots at this time. Obviously, this is the scar caused by the handsome man fighting the black monsters earlier. Hua Yuye whispered: "Thank you, Mr. Fuhun. That... I''m wearing you again. " Then, the group of people moved forward again and slowly walked away. Soon, a wide and long river appeared in front of them. Sha Xiaoguang said excitedly: "Jump across this river and walk for a while, and you will see the base of the villain." "Wow!" At this time, the originally flat river suddenly tumbling violently. A large black monster crawled out of the long river. They opened their mouths, exposing their teeth like steel knives, and let out bursts of frustrating roars. Huayuye paled with fright. Sha Xiaoguang even hid behind Ye Xu, and couldn''t help shouting: "Savior, come on, come on!" Ye Xu smiled relaxedly, and did not speak. Bao Bao Bao put all the shovel in his arms on the ground, picked a shovel from it, and said, "This one is good!" Then, without any hesitation, she rushed towards the monsters in the distance. And quickly waved the shovel, constantly smashing it towards their heads. "boom!" "boom!" The action is swift and violent. Every shovel destroys a monster. Seeing this, Hong Qigong murmured: "Is the shovel so good? I will try it too!" When the words fell, he also picked up a shovel and rushed towards the monsters. "boom!" "boom!" Hong Qigong had participated in missions and gained points, so he was naturally good at it. Dealing with these monsters can be said to be easy. Like Bao Baofeng, he defeated a monster with every hit. Hong Qigong smiled easily: "So these monsters are not that good. Look at my uncle Hong Qigong, and wipe out all of you! " "boom!" However, when Hong Qigong shook the shovel on the monster''s head again, the shovel broke suddenly and turned into a piece of clothing again. "Wow!" The monster seized the opportunity and swung its claws towards Hong Qigong''s chest. Fortunately, Hong Qigong reacted swiftly, twisting his body quickly, and hiding aside. However, because of this, his **** was also grabbed by the monster. "Tear!" The pajamas broke, revealing snow-white pi strands. Hong Qigong hurriedly covered the pi stock, jumped up and shouted: "Oh, you monster, how dare you catch my pi stock!" At the end of the conversation, he hurriedly wrapped the half-torn clothes in his hand around the pi strands to prevent it from running out. At this time, there were still monsters crawling out of the long river. Without the help of Hong Qigong, Bao Bao Feng''s figure appeared even smaller. Hua Yuye hesitated a little, then took off her shoes, ready to summon the soul of the suit. Ye Xu stopped and said, "If he comes out to fight again, maybe he will die." "Will... die." Hua Yuye''s figure was slightly stagnant. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s just a few monsters, it''s easy to solve." As if to confirm Ye Xu''s words, Hong Qigong picked up two shovels and rushed towards the monsters again. He danced his shovel quickly, and two violent hurricanes were faintly formed, and all the monsters flew away, even twisted into pieces. Seeing this, Baby Feng gave a thumbs up and exclaimed: "Good way!" Then she picked up two shovels and moved quickly. "boom!" "boom!" The speed at which the two killed the monsters instantly increased several times. There are indeed a lot of monsters, but they can''t stand such annihilation. It didn''t take long for all the monsters to lie on the ground, completely losing their vitality. Hong Qigong embraced his arms and said, "Baby, how are my moves?" "Awesome!" Feng Baobao gave a thumbs up and admired. "Of course!" Hong Qigong said proudly. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Tony Stark: Have you seen the scene where Hong Qigong was arrested just now for pi shares? Ge Xiaolun: That scene happened so quickly, I didn''t see it clearly. Tony Stark: It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it clearly, I have a screenshot here. Hong Qigong''s broken pants.jpg, Hong Qigong''s broken pants.jpg, Hong Qigong''s broken pants.jpg. Tony Stark''s screenshots are very high-definition, and three consecutive close-ups in different directions, Hong Qigong''s torn pants, and snow-white pi stocks are all clearly visible. Ge Xiaolun: Hahaha! I see it now, I see it now. Su Daqiang: Hong Qigong''s pi stock is good, and it will definitely be easier to have children in the future. Hua Tuo: Have a baby? Isn''t Hong Qigong a man? Su Daqiang: Oh, yes, yes, yes, I forgot. Seeing that it is so white, it''s all considered a woman. ... Looking at the group news, Hong Qigong''s mouth twitched. He had no idea that Tony Stark would take a screenshot, and shouted in his heart: "My wise man!" "Wow!" At this time, a violent hurricane suddenly blew across the distance. Dust, sand and rocks fly freely. The temperature dropped to freezing point in an instant. A terrifying pressure, like a tide, rushed in, making people tremble, and breathing became difficult. PS: Sorry, I went to a party with my friends yesterday. Chapter 387： Shot, kill! "Wow!" At the next moment, five black shadows appeared above the sky. Their eyes were scarlet, exuding a breath of infiltration, like ghosts, and horrible like demons! Sha Xiaoguang and Hua Yuye turned pale, and couldn''t help but step back. "Jiejie, Sha Xiaoguang, right? The only light source in this world. " The dark shadow standing in the middle barked his teeth and smiled. At the same time, he used a pair of scarlet eyes to scan back and forth on Sha Xiaoguang''s bright head and golden shorts. It looked like... as if to swallow Sha Xiaoguang whole body in one bite. "Very well, originally we wanted to send someone to arrest you. Unexpectedly... You delivered it yourself. It saves us some time. "Shadow sneered. Sha Xiaoguang stretched her neck hard and said, "Your subordinates have all been defeated. This world will soon be full of light! " "Subordinates? Are you talking about them?" Sombra asked. Suddenly, countless black monsters appeared on the scene out of thin air and surrounded Ye Xu and the others. They grinned and roared, making the scalp numb. "As long as this world has darkness... this kind of subordinates, we have as much as we want. Do you want to kill? Just kill it. "The shadow grinned, barking his teeth. Sha Xiaoguang hugged Ye Xu''s thigh and shivered: "Savior, what should I do now?" Before Ye Xu could answer, Feng Baobao said, "Oh, you can shoot people again." I saw... Bao Baofeng danced two shovels once again, forming two violent hurricanes, sending large tracts of monsters flying out one after another. Hong Qi fair said: "Then show my strength again." When the words fell, he also waved his shovel. However, no matter how they slapped and killed the monsters. The number of monsters has never decreased, even, like a tide, constantly rising and increasing. "Crack!" At this time, Feng Baobao and Hong Qigong''s shovels broke apart and turned into two torn clothes. They had to turn around, pick up a new **** on the ground, and beat the monster again. Bao Baofeng participated in many missions and gained a lot of points. In addition, her physical strength is far beyond ordinary. Therefore, even after a long battle, her face was always the same, without a trace of change at all. But Hong Qigong was a little out of breath. Ye Xu shook his head and said, "These monsters can''t be killed. But, just kill the five black-robed men above. All the monsters disappeared. " Hong Qigong stopped immediately, breathing heavily and said, "That''s how it is." Baby Feng opened his mouth lightly and said, "Oh." Then, she waved the shovel at a faster speed, constantly beating the monster. Hong Qigong thought Bao Bao Feng didn''t understand. So, he explained: "Baby Feng, the savior said that you only need to kill the black-robed people and the monsters will all die." Bao Baobao said indifferently: "There are only five people in black robes, and they are killed in a while. Where are the funny monsters, are you stupid?" Hong Qigong:... Fun? stupid? Co-authored, is Feng Baobao always playing against monsters? Besides, are you stupid? The black-robed man snorted coldly: "You''ll be killed in a while? This is the first time I have heard someone look down on me so much! In that case, let me see what power you have? " The black robe man turned into a streamer, flew towards Bao Bao Feng, and stretched out his claws like a steel knife, as if he was about to tear Bao Bao Feng to pieces in an instant. Bao Baofeng turned around in a hurry and said, "You are here. Then you can shoot you to death first. " While talking, Bao Bao Feng suddenly waved his shovel at the man in black. "boom!" The shovel and the scratch collided, and there was a dull sound. The shovel broke and turned into a piece of tattered clothing. Bao Bao Bao said: "The shovel doesn''t work, it seems we have to use a trick!" I saw... Bao Bao Feng slammed a palm towards the black robe man. As swift as lightning, stern as thunder. Even the black-robed people couldn''t evade at all, and they were beaten out directly. "Old man tui car!" Then, Bao Bao Feng rushed forward and threw a punch quickly. "Poison Long Drill!" Under the pain, the black-robed man spit out a big mouthful of blood, flew upside down again for several meters, and slammed into a distant stone. Bao Bao Feng jumped up high, sitting in a sitting position, crashing down. "Kuan Yin Zuo Lotus!" "boom!" As soon as he sat down, the bones of the black robe man and the ground he was on cracked. This is not over yet, Baby Feng took out a sharp dagger from his arms and snorted: "Gangben zero one!" The dagger pierced out, and the blood shot. The black-robed man instantly lost all his vitality. "The third child!" "Three brothers!" The remaining four people in black robes shouted one after another. Bao Baofeng''s attack was so rapid that they didn''t even react, and the battle was over. Immediately afterwards, the four men in black robes rushed towards Bao Bao Feng, wanting to slay him at the first time, in order to avenge him. Bao Baofeng''s face didn''t change at all, and he quickly launched an attack. "Poison Long Drill!" "Old man tui car!" "Double fei!" "Golden hook upside down!" "Plus teng!" "Two chong days of ice and fire!" "Chu!" "Chu in a row!" ... Qi Jin Biao shot. Smoke, dust, sand and rocks fly freely. Bao Baofeng is powerful, but facing the four men in black robes alone at the same time, he also feels a little strenuous. Seeing this, Hong Qigong shouted: "I''ll help you!" He jumped and took out a long sword from his arms. The sword flower is like a dragon, magnificent. He directly led a black-robed man and ran away. After reducing one person, Feng Baobao''s pressure really eased a lot. Vaguely, there seems to be one enemy three, and evenly matched. Ye Xu casually glanced at the battle of several people, and then said to Ye Shenyue who had been standing next to him: "Aren''t you going to help?" Ye Shenyue whispered: "Savior, you laughed. I''m just an ordinary person with no power at all. " Ye Xu said: "Really? Then you may not get any points later." Ye Shenyueyan heard that her eyes became sharp immediately. It has been a while since he joined the Zhutian red envelope chat group, and he knows exactly how important points are. That is the source of power, a precious treasure that can change one''s own destiny, and even make oneself a god! Absolutely...absolutely, get it as much as possible! Ye Shenyue slowly clenched her fists. The next moment, he took off his jacket, threw it into the air, and shouted in a low voice: "I hope you can make me succeed!" "boom!" In an instant, a monstrous black energy burst out from the coat, a violent, terrifying aura that burst out like a volcano. Everyone... seemed to fall into the ice cellar instantly, shivering uncontrollably. PS: Just now there was an earthquake in Xiaogan, Hubei, the city where Doudou is located... Doudou felt nothing, and planned to stay at home with codewords. However, parents worried that there was danger and just let Doudou go out. Halfway through, Doudou went home and memorized the computer, and went to the square to code words. Now I just want to say: It''s so cold. Chapter 388： The task is complete, disagree! As time goes by, the black air in the air becomes more intense and quickly condenses. Gradually, a hideous and terrifying statue with teeth and claws was formed, huge in size, like a demon king with the power to shatter the world. The devil roared, and the world shook. Four pairs of black gang giant wings, gently unfolding, set off a violent hurricane. Sand and rocks fly horizontally, and trees rustle. Hua Yuye, Sha Xiaoguang, Hong Qigong... and the remaining four men in black robes were all stunned when they saw this. Their hairs stood up, and a look of panic and panic emerged from their hearts. "Om!" At this time, the Demon King stared at Ye Shenyue with a pair of eyes bursting with magical light. "Meet the master." The sound was thunderous, and it shook people''s ears. The momentum is like a mountain, and people''s legs are trembling. If it is an ordinary person, at this time, I am afraid that he can no longer be himself. But Ye Shenyue took a strong breath, her thoughts turning like gears. This is the world of convex heroes. In this world, you can use clothes to summon all kinds of clothing souls. For example, the former handsome man, chicken drumstick and shovel. The devil in front of him is his own soul, and he will listen to his orders wholeheartedly. Even if it is not, Lord Savior is nearby, and he can help himself resolve all crises. Thinking of this, Ye Shenyue''s waist straightened up immediately. He shouted: "My soul, kill all those monsters and black-robed men!" The Demon King looked at Ye Shenyue deeply, and seemed to feel a little surprised. However, he respectfully said: "As you wish, my master!" I saw... The devil''s four pairs of wings unfolded at the same time. "Wow!" The violent black wind rushes like a gust of wind and rain. "boom!" "boom!" In an instant, the dense monsters, like bubbles, shattered all together. In a blink of an eye, all disappeared. Immediately afterwards, the Demon King appeared in front of a black-robed man and waved a claw casually. "Tear!" The black robe man was divided into two from the middle, and the blood shot violently. This is not over yet, the Demon King drew it casually. "Wow!" The **** heart of another black-robed man appeared in his hand. Then, the devil flicked his tail like a halberd. "laugh!" A blood hole with a big mouth appeared on the neck of the third black-robed man. The devil''s figure flashed, and he came to the last black-robed man. He suddenly opened his mouth like a bloodbath, and ate the last black-robed man into his mouth in one bite. "Haw, haw!" Chewing hard, the blood is like a column. Grim and terrifying! At this point, all five black robe men died. Quiet! The whole scene was silent. Everyone... all stared blankly at the Demon King who was still chewing on the black-robed man. I just felt a chill on my back. In fact, the power he showed was too tyrannical and terrifying. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Complete the mission and slay the 5-man team of demons and demons." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward X4 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Ye Shenyue for earning 300,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Baby Feng for getting 120,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 60,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Hong Qigong for winning 60,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Sha Xiaoguang for earning 60,000 points." Immediately afterwards, there was another voice in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and get 120,000 points." Su Daqiang: What did I see? 300,000 points! This is too scary! Guo Xiang: It seems...this is the first time someone has earned 300,000 points in a single time. Wei Wuxian: Great. Shanks: I hope Lord Savior will give me face, and the next mission will also allow me to earn 300,000 points. Qin Shihuang: 300,000 points is an enviable number. Naruto: Humph! I will definitely get 300,000 points next time. Naruto: Because, the integral king is mine! Conan: Ha ha, Ye Shenyue''s soul is also very strong. Dashemaru: I really want to know more about the world of convex change heroes now. Aizen: It is indeed a good world. Wuxin: Amitabha. ... Convex the hero world. "Tap!" Hua Yuye looked at the demon king in the black robe who was constantly chewing, and finally her legs became weak and she couldn''t help falling to the ground. Ye Shenyue said to the Demon King: "You did a great job." The devil bared his teeth, exposed the flesh and blood between his teeth, and smiled: "This is what I should do, my beloved master. It''s just that the enemy just now seems a bit too weak. Does anyone else need to solve it? " When the Demon King said this, a pair of awe-inspiring eyes swept past Ye Xu, Feng Baobao and Hong Qigong. In his tone, does he want to kill the savior and them? What a joke! Yes, the Demon King did show an extremely tyrannical power just now. However, it is absolutely impossible to compare with Lord Savior. Because, Lord Savior is the real supreme god...not to mention beheading the devil, it is destroying the world, and it is nothing to destroy the universe. In case...what misunderstanding does Lord Savior have about himself because of this? Thinking of this, a layer of fine sweat broke out on Ye Shenyue''s forehead. Ye Shenyue hurriedly said: "No, you can rest quickly." The Demon King grinned and said, "If this is the case, see you next time." "Wow!" Suddenly, the devil''s body dissipated into a thick black mist ~ www.novelhall.com~ The black mist quickly condensed and turned into a coat. However, at this time, there were a few more traces of bright red like blood on the coat, which looked incredibly harsh and weird. Ye Shenyue recalled the scars on Hua Yuye''s shoes, and he understood that this should be the blood stain left by the demon king who had just eaten the black robe. However, Ye Shenyue didn''t dislike it in the slightest, and she put her jacket on her directly. Then he bent over and said, "My Savior, I''m sorry... Just now my soul was a bit rude. " Ye Xu didn''t care: "I still feel itchy hands. Unfortunately, he failed to make a move. " Hong Qigong touched his nose and said with a smile: "Hey, I got 60,000 points." "Oh, it''s over." Bao Baobao said stupidly, "No one can beat him." As Bao Baobao said, he picked up two new shovels from the ground, and stared at Hong Qigong''s head with dumbfounded gaze. Hong Qigong was very happy because of the points, but at this time, he was inexplicably cold behind his back. Be wary: "Feng...Baby Feng, why are you looking at me like this? Wouldn''t you... want to hit me in the head with a shovel? " Baby Feng gave a thumbs up and said: "You are right, do you agree to call me?" Then, without waiting for Hong Qigong''s answer, she waved the shovel and hit Hong Qigong''s head. "call out!" Hong Qigong reacted swiftly, and hurriedly dodged aside, feeling the cool breeze brought by the shovel passing by. Shocked: "I don''t agree!" Bao Baofeng said, and blinked. Then, he took a shovel on Hong Qigong''s head and patted hard. Then he said: "Say I disagree earlier." Hong Qigong:... Chapter 389： Upload, Yu-Gi-Oh! Hong Qigong was a little bit bad. What the hell? Say it earlier? Do you have a chance to tell yourself earlier? In addition, when you say you disagree, you haven''t hit it with a shovel, okay? Hong Qigong refuted it intentionally. But, looking at the look of Feng Baobao Mu Leng. At the same time, recalling her performance in "Under One Person". In the end, he had to swallow all the words into his stomach. Secretly sighed in my heart: Yes, I''m unlucky. At this time, Sha Xiaoguang next to him...especially his big bald head and golden shorts, all bursting out with dazzling light, and slowly rising into the air. From a distance, it is like the sun hanging from the sky, illuminating the dark world completely. The trees that had not been irradiated by the sun for a long time and withered gradually, slowly gave birth to new branches, the smelly gutter-like river water gradually became clear, and the small animals hiding in the corner shiveringly turned slowly... ¡­ The lifeless, dark world is constantly glowing with vitality and becoming gorgeous. Uncle Super looked up at Sha Xiaoguang, his eyes rounded, and he said in surprise: "It''s a success, it''s really a success..." Ye Xu glanced around and said, "Since the task has been completed, let''s go first." Sha Xiaoguang hovering in the air hurriedly said, "My Savior, Sister Baoer, Hong Qigong, Ye Shenyue... Goodbye everyone." "Wow!" The surrounding space swayed slightly. In the next moment, Ye Xu, Feng Baobao, Hong Qigong, and Ye Shenyue disappeared out of thin air. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Tony Stark: @ºéÆß¹«, how about it, are the chicken drumsticks delicious? And...Is it comfortable for the last shovel to pat the head? Su Daqiang: I hear that voice... it feels a bit oozing. Ge Xiaolun: Hong Qigong pats his head.jpg. Tony Stark: Hahaha! Yes, this screenshot is too interesting. Hong Qigong: Really? It''s really interesting. It was just a bite of the clothes, and then, it was slapped by a shovel. Hong Qigong: But, I got 60,000 points. Hong Qigong: If you bite your clothes, you get 60,000 points for every time you get patted on your head. Hong Qigong: Then, I can bite my clothes into pieces and shovel into slag. Bao Bao Feng: I seem to have some points. Tony Stark: Baby Feng, do you want to shoot Hong Qigong with a shovel? Tony Stark: I have a shovel made of diamonds here. It feels absolutely good. Of course, the key is hard! Bao Bao Feng: Really? Can you give me a hand? Tony Stark: Of course you can. Hong Qigong:... Muto Game: Taking off clothes can also summon the strong, the world is really amazing. Savior: Muto Game, your world is also very good. Muto Game: But, I feel like it''s quite ordinary. Savior: Have you got the Millennium Building Blocks? Muto Game: You mean the pyramid-shaped pendant? Savior: Yes. Savior: Regarding the situation in your world, you should go and see for yourself when you have time. "Ding, the savior successfully uploaded "Game King"." "Ding, Mutoh Games successfully downloaded "Yugioh" and got 1,000 points." "Ding, Pikachu successfully downloaded Yu-Gi-Oh and earned 1,000 points." "Ding, Rainbow Cat successfully downloaded "Yugioh" and won 1,000 points." ... Soon, the vast majority of people successfully downloaded it one after another, making Ye Xu earn 45,000 points in one fell swoop. Adding the 120,000 points previously obtained, Ye Xu earned a total of 165,000 points. Ye Xu whispered: "Today''s harvest... barely considered good." Qin Shihuang: Hey, I just finished watching the live broadcast, and I feel a little boring. Now it''s anime again. It''s really comfortable in this small day. Qin Shihuang: It seems... tomorrow morning is no longer necessary. Hong Qigong: This is double happiness. After earning 60,000 points, you can watch anime again. Muto Game: Is this the anime of our world? Thank you Lord Savior. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I was thinking about when I can watch anime, so soon. Guo Xiang: The savior brother is really great. Bao Zheng: Yu-Gi-Oh? The name of this anime... Could it be that Muto Game was finally crowned king? Bao Zheng: Is this an anime of iron-blooded heroes fighting on the battlefield? Muto Game: This...it shouldn''t be. Naruto: Must-see what the savior master uploaded! Hua Qiangu: You can experience a different world again. Li Fei: I haven''t slept for a few days watching "One Piece" and "Naruto"... It seems that I have to stay up late today. Cai Yue Pleiades: I haven''t finished watching a few animes, so I continue to stay up late. Chonglou: Yu-Gi-Oh? I don''t know if there will be some strong players. White Beard: Ahahahaha, good! Gradually, the red envelope chat group of the heavens became quiet. Obviously, everyone has watched "Yogioh". ... At this time, Death Note World. school. In order to take part in the mission, Ye Shenyue was taken off all afternoon, as if nothing happened. As usual, he carried his schoolbag and crossed the straight road, watching the neon lights on both sides of the street and the playful pedestrians very plainly. But, in fact, Ye Shenyue''s heart was already boiling water, completely boiling. Because he successfully entered other worlds. Even when I saw the savior, Hong Qigong, Feng Baobao and others, I felt the difference in other worlds. Of course, more importantly, he completed the task and earned 300,000 points. This is enough to completely change the trajectory of his life, and even make him the true **** of this world! Even if the **** of death holding a death note appeared, he was a **** without fear at all! At this moment, there was a strange sound of Yin and Yang in the small alley far away. Several men with colored hair stopped a girl in the middle. "Little sister, where are you going?" "Let the brothers give it to you." "You walk like this, my brothers are worried and feel distressed." "correct." "Brothers, definitely put you in place." "Hey, touch it, brothers have strong muscles." They said that their hands and feet were still on the girl''s body. The girl struggled, avoided, and tried to escape, but she did not get her wish, her face was full of despair. Ye Shenyue narrowed her eyes slightly, and walked silently to the bathroom of a convenience store not far away. Then, release a ray of thought into the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and focus on the light of heaven in the mall. "Ding, whether to use the light of heaven, 1000 points per minute." "Yes!" Suddenly, the whole body of Ye Shenyue was filled with brilliant golden light, and the whole person looked holy and flawless, like a **** who descended from the world. At the same time, the billowing power, like a tide, crazily flooded Ye Shenyue''s body. Chapter 390： Give exercises, test! "thump!" "thump!" Ye Shenyue''s heart, like a drum, made a dull sound. The blue veins on his arm are constantly twisting like a long snake. After a while, the golden light on Ye Shenyue''s body slowly dissipated. And his eyes are like stars, brilliant, and exudes an aura that makes people kneel down. Then, Ye Shenyue slowly took out a gripper from his pocket and squeezed it lightly. "Wow!" The number above jumped quickly, and after a while, it stopped steadily at the position of 100KG. The corner of Ye Shenyue''s mouth raised slightly, and she whispered: "About one-thirtieth of the power..." You know, Ye Shenyue''s greatest strength before was only a few dozen KG. Today''s strength has been directly increased by dozens or hundreds of times! This is the light of heaven, it''s so magical! ¡­ At this time, several young people with dyed hair of various colors were pulling the girl towards the alley. "Little sister, don''t be afraid." "Brothers will love you well." "Yes!" "Go, go in." The girl looked toward the street with a pitiful, helpless gaze, and yelled, "Help. Come on, help me. " However, the pedestrians on the road not only have no one to help. On the contrary, they are farther away. The young people sneered and said, "Yeah? No one cares about you if you break your throat. You advise you to follow us obediently." However, it was his words that just came out. In the distance, a loud voice suddenly sounded. "Let down that girl." It is Ye Shenyue. "Huh? Who are you?" The young man raised his brows and said solemnly. "Boy, I advise you not to be nosy!" "We are members of the mountain group, now hurry up and get out, otherwise, you will suffer!" Ye Shenyue said in no hurry: "Threat, force, intimidate..." Then he walked slowly towards the young people. "Well, shamelessly!" "Kill him!" Several young people screamed, took out fruit knives from their pockets, and rushed towards Ye Shenyue. "call out!" Ye Shenyue kept dodging, and at the same time, quickly shot. "boom!" "boom!" Only a dull voice was heard, and it swayed slightly in the alley. Several young people all fell to the ground, completely losing the power to resist. The girl was a little frightened and said, "Thanks...thank you." Ye Shenyue was very satisfied with her strength and nodded, "You''re welcome." At the same time, a series of plans quickly revolved in Ye Shenyue''s mind. Since the death note cannot be used to establish a peaceful order. So, this way of promoting good and eliminating evil may also be good. ¡­ At this time, Huaqing University. After Ye Xu slept beautifully, he slowly opened his eyes. "Boom boom boom!" There was a crisp knock on the door outside. After Ye Xu opened the door, he realized that it was Wang Siya. Today''s Wang Siya, compared with the last time I met, her skin is fairer, her figure is a bit more bumpy, and her whole body is more faintly filled with fairy aura. Looking from a distance, it makes people feel ashamed. In front of others, Wang Siya has always been cold and true to color. But when she saw Ye Xu, a pretty face instantly became red like a ripe tomato. Looking at each other, the space seemed to freeze in an instant, and both of them were motionless. "Tap!" At this time, there was a brisk footstep in the distance. Xu Que strode over and said with a smile: "Yo, Wang Siya is here too." His voice was like dropping a stone on the surface of a calm lake, causing ripples. Wang Siya nodded again and again, and hurriedly said: "The True Dragon Competition will be held in a few days. You can take these to have a look." At the end of the speech, several books appeared in her hand, and she said: "Safety is the most important." Then, she turned around and ran away as if fleeing. Xu Que wondered: "Why did Wang Siya leave so soon?" Ye Xu curled his lips and said, "It''s not because you are here." "Me?" Xu Que was even more puzzled. After a pause, he said: "Brother Ye Xu, this true dragon competition will be held in our Huaqing University. At that time, all the geniuses in the world will come. Once you enter the True Dragon List, I heard later that members of the True Dragon List will enter a special mystery. A secret realm that can quickly grow cultivation base! This is definitely a rare opportunity. Brother Ye Xu, work hard, let us enter the true dragon list together! " Ye Xu nodded and said, "I will enter." Ye Xu''s tone was so determined and serious. Because, for him to enter the true dragon list, there is no difficulty at all. In addition, Wang Siya is also a member of the True Dragon List. And once members of the True Dragon List want to enter a special secret realm, they may be in danger. Ye Xu would never allow Wang Siya to be hurt! Xu Que gave a thumbs up and said: "I am ambitious, I am worthy of being a member of our bombing gang." "I haven''t agreed to join the Zhantian Gang." Ye Xu said lightly. "That''s not going to happen sooner or later." Xu Que smiled, "By the way, this is the list of seeded players participating in the True Dragon Competition this time. Please study it carefully." When the words were over, Xu Que took out a brochure from his arms. Ye Xu is not polite, UU reading www. uukanshu.com took the booklet and said, "Okay, I''ll take a look when I have time." Then, he turned around and closed the door. Only Xu Que was left, and he ate a nose of ashes outside the door. However, he was not angry, and shouted, "Brother Ye Xu, you must study it carefully!" Ye Xu smiled and shook his head, without the intention of going through the pamphlet. Instead, he opened the book sent by Wang Siya. There are a variety of detailed exercises recorded above, such as the Divine Sword Art, Night Burial, Divine Wind Art, and Demon Sword Art, etc. And these... are all taught by the clone of Ye Xu hidden in Wang Siya''s ring. Ye Xu smiled and said: "Unexpectedly...my exercises are back in my hands..." After a while, Ye Xu put down his book, lay on the bed again, and focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Group space. Ai Ran raised his hand and shook it. "His!" The purple-black energy quickly converged and made a piercing sound. Dashemaru barked his teeth and said with a smile: "Hey, Aizen, you succeeded in creating thunder and lightning in the way of Chakra. So, let me try... the power of your thunder and lightning. " When the words were over, Da She Maru spit out a long sword from his mouth and slashed it towards Ai Ran. Ai Ran didn''t dodge, and then waved the thunder sword in his hand. "boom!" After a harsh sound, Oshemaru''s long sword broke at the sound, and his body became even more scorched. The whole person looked extremely miserable and embarrassed. "Wow!" Then, a brand new Dashewan slowly crawled out of the blackened Dashewan mouth. With loose hair, he said in a hoarse, low voice, "The power is very good." PS: Welcome to read my finished book. Chapter 391： Inquire, start a company! Hong Qigong curled his lips and said, "I said Dashewan, can you stop getting out of your mouth next time? It makes me lose my appetite for meals. " Da She Wan was not angry either, and said with a smile: "Try to avoid it next time." Then, he said: "Aizan, you can take a look at my Reiatsu moves, how about?" "Are you ready to use Reinforcement?" Lan Ran''s eyes lighted up slightly. "It can only be considered barely able to know a little bit." Da She Wan said. "Okay, you can use it." Aizen said. Then, Da She Maru took out a long sword from his sleeve and uttered a soft voice: "Swastika!" "Wow!" A tyrannical coercion spread rapidly in all directions. At the same time, dense lines appeared on the surface of Da She Wan, and the long sword in his hand became scarlet. Looking from a distance, it gives people a strange and rugged feeling. I saw... Oshemaru slammed the sword sharply. "Wow!" "Wow!" The sky full of black sword aura, like countless rain of swords, rushed towards Aizen. Ai Ran snorted softly: "Swastika!" "Om!" An extremely strong spiritual pressure erupted like a volcano. Then, his body flickered like lightning in the black sword aura, easily avoiding all the sword aura. "Boom!" "Boom!" The sword energy hit the ground of the group space, making a dull sound, which slowly dissipated. Lan Ran exclaimed: "Unexpectedly... in such a short time, you can master Reiatsu to this point. Oshemaru, if you were born in our world of death, you would be a great **** of death. " Da She Maru barked his teeth and said with a smile: "I have always liked to study various occult techniques and have certain experience. Therefore, the mastery speed is relatively fast. If it was in your world at the beginning, that might not be the case. " Nezha put his hands in his crotch, curled his lips and said, "Isn''t it just making a little thunder, making a little black air? What''s so great. " Nezha''s heart: Wow! It turns out that people in other worlds can also master Chakra and Reiatsu? I really want to try it... I also want to solve, I also want to use the spiral pill, I also want to use the shadow clone, and I also want to see you. Tony Stark agreed: "It''s really nothing remarkable. Generally speaking, it is just an exercise of power. " The white beard laughed and said, "Ahahahaha! Even so, it''s amazing!" Pikachu jumped up happily and said: "Pika Pika!" Baby Feng said blankly: "Oh." Zhonglou Road: "The move is good." Wei Wuxian put his hand on Lan Wangji''s shoulder and said with a smile: "How is it? Is there any inspiration?" Lan Wangji nodded and said: "Yes." "Or, try?" Wei Wuxian asked. "No." Lan Wangji said. Muto Game said in a low voice: "Unexpectedly...the thousand-year building blocks have so many secrets..." Guo Xiang asked: "Are you in touch with that game?" "I vaguely sensed his existence, but I haven''t made any contact yet." Muto Game said. Nobita asked: "Yugiou World, can you really summon monsters with cards?" "It''s okay to use a machine. However, I don''t know whether it can be called." Muto game said. Nobita excitedly said, "Even so, it''s very interesting. I really want to have fun." Dashemaru said: "Summon heroes? It seems to be similar to the world of heroes." Guo Xiang asked, "By the way, where is Sha Xiaoguang? How is their world now?" "Hey, our world has now recovered to light, the woods are slowly growing, the river is becoming clear, and the animals are all coming out..." Sha Xiaoguang suddenly appeared in the group space, very happy. Guo Xiang said, "Well, that''s really great." Oshemaru chuckled and said: "If the Yu-Gi-Oh world can summon the strong with cards, it is as worth studying as the world of heroes." Lan Ran asked, "How''s your research on the world of convex heroes?" Da She Wan said: "There are only some guesses for the time being. They should have used their clothes to automatically sign a certain contract with people and things in a certain time and space and the world. Therefore, they can take off their clothes and summon them. After things were destroyed, the clothes were destroyed correspondingly. " Ai Ran thoughtfully said, "That''s how it is." Naruto curled his lips and said: "What kind of power, what special world, are all useless...I just want to earn more points now. By the way, why haven''t the tasks appeared in the past few days? " Hong Qi fair said: "Yes, I only earned 60,000 points last time, it''s not enough." Ge Xiaolun said: "How do you feel Hong Qigong is showing off?" Conan said: "Hehe, don''t feel it, he is really showing off." Bao Zheng said: "So, has anyone''s world been in a situation recently? If something happens, the mission is not far away. " Venom whispered: "Our venom group may arrive on earth soon... I don''t know if this counts." "Venom Clan? Are all the same as you?" Bao Zheng asked. "Yes." Venom said. Hong Qigong smiled and said, "How about, Bao Zheng, do you suddenly feel that there are a large group of people who are darker than you Bao Zheng stood up and said: "I am very white now. " After speaking, Bao Zheng took out a mirror from his pocket and said: "It seems that the food has been so good recently, and his face has become a little round." Hong Qigong:... At this time, a red light suddenly appeared in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Random points red envelope! Seeing this, everyone disappeared in the group space. Naruto: Hey, good luck today. After triggering the doubling system, I got 5000 points. Echizen Ryoma: I won 3000 points. Qin Shihuang: I also have 3000 points. Shanks: The red envelope of points gives me a lot of face. I have 4000 points. Su Daqiang: Hey, I have 3000 points. He Shen: Mr. Su, do you have any intention to sell points? Tony Stark: If you sell points, you can find me. Su Daqiang: To tell you the truth, I am really short of money recently. Guo Xiang: Su Daqiang is still short of money? I remember He Shen and Tony Stark have bought several points from you, right? Su Daqiang: No way, I have opened several multinational companies in our world, and the flow of funds is relatively tight now. Ge Xiaolun: What? Across the company? And, how many? Su Daqiang: Yes. Ge Xiaolun: Hey, what... Boss Su, no, is there still a shortage of manpower on Mr. Su''s side? Su Daqiang: Why, do you want to come over? Our security captain is 100,000 a month. Ge Xiaolun: 10...100,000 a month? So what, President Su, do you think I can be the security captain? Su Daqiang: If you come, I can give you a more important position! Ge Xiaolun: Really? Su Daqiang: Of course. Chapter 392： Mission, the world of venom! Super seminary world. Ge Xiaolun sat on the bed, half-opened his mouth, and made a burst of hey laughter. Xin Zhao next to him asked, "Which girl are you thinking about again?" "What crush? Am I like such a vulgar person?" Ge Xiaolun asked back. Xin Zhao nodded seriously. Ge Xiaolun:... Ge Xiaolun waved his hand and said: "Actually, someone asked me to be the security captain for 100,000 a month." "More...how much?" Xin Zhao''s eyes widened immediately. "100,000 a month." Ge Xiaolun smiled triumphantly. "Where is the security captain, such a high salary?" Zhao Xin asked again. "Multinational company." Ge Xiaolun said with an unworthy look, "However, I''m still considering it." At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Kill the 5 **** squad. A squad of 5 hells appears in the world of venom, trying to control all the venom and rule the earth. This task is limited to 5 people to participate, and a total of 50,000 points will be awarded. " Venom: So, is there really something going on in our world? Guo Xiang: Control all venom... Venom, are you strong? Venom: Our body may not be too strong, but we can parasitize among humans and become powerful. Dashewan: Parasitic? It seems very interesting, you parasite on me first, okay? Venom: Of course you can. Group space. Dashewan stood in the group space extremely calmly, and the venom was like a liquid, instantly integrated into the Dashewan body. "Roar!" In the next moment, Dashemaru''s body was constantly twisting, becoming pitch-black and extremely tall, suddenly opening his hideous mouth like a steel knife, and let out a loud roar. After the fusion, Dashemaru glanced at his hands, and then his body shape kept flickering in the group space, spitting out several clusters of flames from his mouth. Then, countless ferocious little black snakes crawled out of the body. After a while, the bodies of Dashe Wan and Venom slowly separated. Lan Ran asked hurriedly, "Osaiwan, how do you feel?" "Not bad." Dashemaru barked his teeth and smiled. "Strength, speed, defense, etc., have all been greatly improved. In a sense, this should be regarded as a special blood succession limit. " Lan Ran''s eyes lit up slightly, and said, "Venom, you also attach to me." Venom opened his mouth, as if to say something. However, after looking at Lan Ran''s cold eyes, her body shuddered. Busily said: "Okay." "Wow!" Venom and blue dye merge with each other. In the next moment, he became a black monster of the same size. However, the black monster at this time was not as hideous and terrifying as before. He was very indifferent, condensed a black long sword, and waved it casually. "boom!" A thick black sword gas, like Harry''s comet, shot wildly, stirring up a violent hurricane in the white space. "Patter!" Then, Venom and Aizen separated together. Ai Ran nodded and said, "It has indeed improved." Venom glanced at Lan Ran, then at Da She Wan, for a while. what''s the situation? Generally speaking, all the creatures parasitized by oneself will be affected by oneself. Even, controlled by oneself. But what happened just now? After parasitizing in Dashemaru and Aizen, it was like being locked up in a dark cage, let alone controlling them, it was impossible to speak or move your fingers. This... is terrible. Guo Xiang: It turns out that after the venom becomes parasitic, it will look like this. It looks pretty cool. White Beard: Ahahaha! If it is placed in the sea, it is a monster of the sea king type. Olmert: Seeing this kind of thing, there is an urge to destroy it. Naruto: I don''t care about his parasites, I just want to participate in this mission. Esther: Yes, mission, Lord Savior, let me join you in the mission. Tony Stark: Parasite? It''s just a guy like a parasite, let me smash them into dross in one shot. Nezha: It''s okay anyway, sign up. (Nezha''s heart: Wow! I haven''t been to other worlds for a long time, I must go this time, definitely! I''m going to play, I''m going to be parasitized, it feels so fun to be parasitic! ) Dashewan: Hey, I also signed up, I want to further study the venom. Aizen: Sign up. Optimus Prime: That... I... Can I go? White Beard: Ahahaha! I will also sign up for fun. ... Countless news scrolled quickly in the group. Obviously, everyone is very concerned about the task. Savior: Old rules, roll the dice. "Wow!" In an instant, countless dice, like raindrops, kept spinning in the group. After a while, he stopped steadily. Tony Stark, Allen and Sha Xiaoguang recently threw a "6" point to qualify for this mission. Venom: That''s great. With your help, I believe... the earth will become safe and stable. Tony Stark: Don''t worry, it''s just some parasites. I like sterilization the most. Allen: Hey, you can go to other worlds again Sha Xiaoguang: Now it''s my turn to save other worlds. Naruto: Although I didn''t participate in the mission this time, the point king is still mine. Savior: OK, this mission will be teamed up by me, Tony Stark, Allen, Sha Xiaoguang and Venom. ... Venom world. Eddie Bullock was tasting the food, and the venom suddenly appeared next to him and quickly merged with his body. "Are you back?" Eddie Bullock asked casually, and then put a large piece of meat into his mouth. Admired: "Well, this taste... vomit! Terrible! " Then, he walked quickly toward the bathtub, grabbed a raw fish and stuffed it into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" "delicious!" After a while, a big goldfish with long arms was eaten clean by Eddie Bullock. Eddie Bullock burped and said, "Venom, next time you blend into my body, can you say hello in advance?" "If I don''t blend into your body, how can I say hello to you?" Venom asked. Eddie Bullock opened his mouth. For a while, there is no way to refute it. It makes sense. Eddie Bullock had to look at the cooked food on the table from a distance, then looked sideways at the empty fish tank, and sighed long. Asked aloud: "Venom, why do you like seafood and raw food so much?" "Because it''s delicious," Venom said. Eddie Brock opened his mouth again, unable to refute again. It makes sense. After a pause, he said: "Your ethnic group should have this habit, right? If it comes to the earth, I don''t know what kind of chaos will happen. " Chapter 393： Arrived, doubts! Venom shook his head and said, "Even if they descend on the earth, there will be no impact. Because, the savior is coming. " Eddie Bullock asked, "Your savior?" "boom!" "boom!" At this time, a loud noise suddenly appeared in the distance, which made the building where Eddie Brock''s house was swayed. The albums and books on the table were all scattered on the ground. Eddie Bullock couldn''t help but yelled, "My God! what happened? Could it be that an indifferent country launched a war against us? " While talking, he opened the door abruptly. At the same time, the fat man who lived on the opposite side of Eddie Bullock also opened the door, his face full of anger and surprise. Obviously, he also felt the previous shaking. The fat man snorted at Eddie Bullock, and then strode outside. When the two walked back and forth down the stairs, many people were already standing on the street. They either whispered, or looked around... their expressions were similar to those of a fat man. Eddie Bullock shook his head, kicked the fish bones between his teeth, and felt a sense of vomiting in his heart. Wandering towards the supermarket not far away, wanting to buy some drinks. When passing by a hawker selling newspapers, he bought another newspaper. "What do you want today?" the lady of the supermarket asked. "Buy some drinks." Eddie Brock said. The supermarket proprietress said again: "By the way, it''s best to be careful when you go out recently. There seems to be a major accident just before." "Major accident?" Eddie Bullock asked back. "Yes, I don''t know exactly what it is," said the wife of the supermarket. Eddie Brock nodded thoughtfully and walked towards the freezer. "Wow!" At this time, the space in the supermarket was slightly shaken. The four figures were very abrupt and appeared beside Eddie Bullock. "Who are you?" Eddie Brock asked in a panic. The lady owner of the supermarket hurriedly took out her mobile phone and prepared to call the police. Because she is very sure that these people have never been in the supermarket. So how did they appear? This is an unknown danger. The venom hidden in Eddie Bullock¡¯s body hurriedly said: "Boss, don''t be afraid, they are my friends." The lady boss said and heard that she stopped making calls. However, there was still a little alert and doubt on her face. Because the lady boss heard Eddie Bullock and seemed to ask "Who are you?" People you didn''t know before became friends immediately? The venom hidden in Eddie Brock''s body did not pay attention to so much. He controlled Eddie Bullock''s body, bent over, and respectfully said: "Savior, Mr. Tony Stark, Alan, Sha Xiaoguang, hello." Tony Stark said: "Hello." "Are you Venom?" Sha Xiaoguang asked. "It''s me." Venom quietly released a black tentacle. Sha Xiaoguang immediately laughed and said, "Venom, it''s really you! Hey, unexpectedly, you also have the best equipment. " Ye Xu smiled and shook his head, then turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and directly turned on the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Wow! I saw the savior''s big brother and them. Guo Xiang: The venom is hidden on Eddie Bullock, it doesn''t seem so dark. Hong Qigong: It seems to be... at least it''s a lot less expensive than Bao Zheng. Bao Zheng:... Bao Zheng: I am also very white now. Esthers: Ah! Lord Savior! Esther: Although I could not do the mission with Lord Savior, it is...exciting to be able to watch Lord Savior¡¯s live broadcast! White Beard: Ahahaha! It''s a nice enjoyment to watch the live broadcast while lying on the boat. Chonglou: Is it another future world? Optimus Prime: Look...watch the live broadcast. Bao Bao Feng: Oh, it''s started. Pikachu: Pickup pickup! ... Venom world. Sha Xiaoguang fiddled with his clothes and said, "Hey, my current equipment is also very good." Allen looked very curiously, spinning back and forth on the supermarket merchandise. Venom controlled Eddie Bullock''s body and said, "Are you hungry? Otherwise, I will buy you some food." Just as Tony Stark was about to speak, Sha Xiaoguang and Allen nodded and said in unison: "Okay, okay!" While they were talking, there was even a gleam of saliva on the corners of their mouths. No wonder they are so. Because Sha Xiaoguang¡¯s heroic world has just recovered and is in a state of reconstruction. Where can I find snacks? The giant world that Allen attacked slowly restored order, and naturally there were no snacks. Venom controlled Eddie Bullock''s body and said, "Okay, then I''ll buy more." While talking, he found a basket and put all kinds of snacks into the basket. Eddie Bullock said weirdly: "Venom, don''t... they are venom just like you?" Tony Stark embraced his arms and said in an extremely arrogant tone: "How can we be parasites?" Venom also followed: "They are humanNo, not human..." "Huh?" Tony Stark frowned. "It''s a god, it''s a superlative god!" Venom corrected. Tony Stark couldn''t help pulling his tie, and said: "With the power we have now, it''s okay to say it''s a god." The lady boss standing at the cash register, seeing Eddie Bullock and Ye Xu and others chatting so happily, gradually believed the fact that they were friends. However, I was still a little confused as to when they entered the supermarket. "boom!" At this time, the door of the supermarket was suddenly kicked open by a black man. Then, the black man walked in fiercely. He used a black hole muzzle at the head of the lady boss, and said, "Raise your hand!" The lady boss immediately raised her hand, she didn''t dare to move rashly at all. The black man said again, "Take out all the money in the drawer." The lady boss''s face was pale, and in a trembling voice, she said, "I...I just opened today..." "Don''t talk nonsense, take the money out!" the black man scolded. The lady boss didn''t dare to speak any more. Although, my heart is very unwilling. However, in order to live and survive, she had to slowly open the drawer, preparing to hand over all the money in it. At this moment, Sha Xiaoguang ran over quickly as if he hadn''t seen the black man''s gun, and shouted, "Don''t bully people!" The black man shouted, "Where is the kid from? Just stay with me!" While speaking, the black man kicked Sha Xiaoguang abruptly. Sha Xiaoguang won tens of thousands of points not long ago, and he has already used the light of heaven, so his response is naturally not bad. With a quick flash, he successfully avoided the black attack. Chapter 394： Solve, split! The black man raised his brows and kicked Sha Xiaoguang again. However, without exception, he did not touch Sha Xiaoguang''s body at all, and he successfully dodged all of them. Seeing this, the black man was completely annoyed. He picked up the pistol and squeezed the trigger sharply. "boom!" A golden bullet burst out of the air, and the target... was Sha Xiaoguang''s thigh. Sha Xiaoguang''s heart jumped, she quickly took off her jacket, and shouted, "Come out, my soul!" "Wow!" A ninja holding a long knife appeared on the scene instantly. He quickly swung the long knife in his hand, and instantly split the oncoming bullet into two halves like tofu. Fast and violent. "what?" The black man yelled and pulled the trigger several times in succession. "boom!" "boom!" Flare jets. The ninja swung his long sword again. "call out!" "call out!" All the bullets were cut in half by the ninja without any accident. "Crack, click!" Until the black man shot all the bullets, he couldn''t hurt the opponent. Finally, the ninja put a long knife on the black man''s neck. "Patter!" The black only felt cold in his neck, his body shuddered, and he dropped the pistol to the ground, and the whole person knelt down directly. Raised his hand and begged: "Please don''t kill me, please don''t kill me." The ninja did not speak, but turned his head to look at Sha Xiaoguang, obviously waiting for his instructions. Sha Xiaoguang straightened his stomach and said with a smile, "Fuhun, you did a good job." Then he said to the lady boss: "Miss boss, what are you going to do with him?" The lady boss opened her mouth and hesitated: "Report...to the police." Just do it. Soon, several investigators rushed over. Not only was the black man not afraid when he saw the investigation, on the contrary, he breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, the strength that the ninja just showed was too terrifying. Swing a knife and chop the bullet! Simply non-human! If you choose between investigations and non-human beings, the blacks would rather be arrested by the investigations and go to jail. After all, this at least can survive. At this time, the lady boss finally came back to her senses, and she was a little frightened and said: "That...thank you. Everything you buy today is free. " When Eddie Bullock heard this, a pair of eyes lit up instantly, and he said happily: "Boss, you are so polite. Then we...respect is not as good as fate. " While Eddie Bullock was talking, he took a few more packs of snacks, and then walked outside contentedly with Ye Xu and the others. Only the lady boss was left standing at the checkout counter and sighed for a long time, and said, "So many snacks...This is almost the same as being robbed." on the street. Sha Xiaoguang and Allen tore open one packet after another of snacks, eating fragrant mouthfuls, very happy. Tony Stark carefully looked at the surrounding environment and whispered: "Here... it seems to be very similar to our world." Ye Xu thought for a while and said, "In a sense, this is your world... It''s just different from the time and space you are in." Tony Stark said clearly: "I see." At this time, a building with billowing black smoke and a destroyed vehicle appeared in the field of vision of several people. At the same time, there was a sound of discussion in the distance. "It was so scary just now." "Isn''t it? Suddenly many tentacles appeared on that person''s body, which knocked out many vehicles, and even killed several people..." "It''s almost like a movie." "Could it really be some alien monster?" ... Venom controlled Eddie Bullock''s body and said, "It''s them, they are here!" Tony Stark said indifferently: "It''s better to come, save us from waiting." After a pause, he said, "By the way, Lord Savior, you just didn''t seem to throw a difficult dice." Venom''s body trembled slightly, and his mouth opened, as if he wanted to say something. However, Ye Xu didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and his mind moved slightly. A huge black dice quickly spun in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Finally, it stopped steadily above the "4" point. Difficulty and reward X4. ... Seeing this, Venom, a pale black face faintly appeared on a **** face. The difficulty is multiplied by 4. How terrible is this? The corners of Tony Stark''s mouth raised slightly, and he smiled: "Quadruple points reward, not bad! Let me see where the goal is. Jarvis, help me look up the whereabouts of the venom and the mission target. " After speaking, Tony Stark pressed his wrist watch. Suddenly, a huge holographic projection screen appeared in front of him. One by one, human beings with tentacles, and scenes of destruction everywhere, are presented in the picture. Seeing this, passers-by in the distance showed surprises on their faces. Because, in this world, holographic projection is still a difficult thing to achieve. Tony Stark didn''t care about the gaze of passersby at all, and exclaimed, "Wow! There is so much venom." Allen said excitedly: "Shall we go to destroy them now?" Tony Stark nodded and said, "Of course!" Ye Xu thought for a while and said, "Try not to cause too much damage let alone harm ordinary people." "Okay." Tony Stark responded, and then analyzed, "Venom is roughly divided into three directions. We can go to the location of Venom to find the mission target." Sha Xiaoguang patted his chest and said, "Leave it to me!" "I''m fine." Allen said. Venom controlled Eddie Bullock''s body and said: "Three directions, am I following the savior?" In his opinion, Ye Xu is the strongest, and staying beside him is the safest. Ye Xu shook his head and said, "No, you can go with someone as you like, I''ll go around." After the venom heard it, a look of helplessness appeared on his face. He can''t forcefully follow Ye Xu, right? Once this happens, if Ye Xu is upset and annihilates himself backhand, what should I do? After a little thought, Venom controlled Eddie Brock''s body and scanned Tony Stark, Allen and Sha Xiaoguang back and forth. After a while, he said, "That...Mr. Tony Stark, I have a better understanding of this world and Venom. Let me follow you. " Because Venom has seen "Iron Man Collection". At the same time, he also knew that Tony Stark had participated in many missions, and his strength was extremely strong. Compared with him, he was much safer. Tony Stark nodded and said, "Okay, then you can hold me tight." Venom heard, busy controlling Eddie Brock''s body, and tightly hugged Tony Stark whose steel armor had appeared on the surface. I saw... Two stern flames spurted from Tony Stark''s feet, carrying Eddie Brock and Venom, and flew towards the endless sky. Chapter 395： Ancient 1, shot! How fast does Tony Stark''s steel suit fly? Almost instantly, it turned into a light spot. At such a terrifying speed, most people naturally cannot grasp the body surface of the steel suit. Even if it is caught, the body will be greatly injured, and it is normal even to turn into fly ash. Fortunately, Venom and Eddie Bullock can freely transform their bodies into a tall Venom body, and use the thick tentacles, then there is no big problem. Sha Xiaoguang raised his head and glanced at Tony Stark and Venom, who was going away, and said, "So fast, I can''t delay any longer. Take the soul, let''s find the enemy!" "Yes!" the ninja respectfully said. When the words fell, the ninja put Sha Xiaoguang on his shoulders, his feet seemed to be paralyzed, and after a few consecutive jumps, he stepped on tall buildings one after another, and kept going away. "Then I will go in this direction." Allen said earnestly, his figure like an illusion, rushing towards the distance towards the road, a gust of wind was set off. The passers-by in the distance were all stunned as they watched Tony Stark and the others going away. The truth is, the way they left was too special, it can even be said to be unthinkable. However, Ye Xu didn''t explain anything. He walked slowly towards the straight street like a casual person. He silently admired the different scenery along the way, tasted street snacks, drank the drinks in the store... The whole person was very relaxed and comfortable. When Ye Xu came to a slightly dilapidated street, there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds from the temple in the distance, washing people''s hearts like water in the sky, making people empty and peaceful. Ye Xu slowly walked into the temple with a trace of strange color. I saw... A female mage is making tea in the hall, her movements are quiet and elegant, and the tea fragrance is overflowing. Ye Xu couldn''t help holding a cup of tea, and exclaimed, "Good tea!" The female mage said lightly: "Tea is good tea, but unfortunately, it''s not for you." When the words fell, he slowly rolled out a palm towards Ye Xu. "boom!" Suddenly, a very clear palm print appeared on the stone pillar behind Ye Xu, and a dull sound was emitted. Smoke billowed and the ground trembled. Ye Xu was ignorant, standing still calmly, taking another sip of tea for himself. Admired again: "It really is a good tea." "What?" The female mage''s eyes widened and she shouted in horror. Then, she patted Ye Xu several palms continuously. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Ye Xu still stood still and didn''t dodge. And every palm of the female mage attacked the stone pillars and walls of the temple behind Ye Xu like a bull hitting a mountain, making a continuous loud noise. The earth trembled and the sand rolled down. The female mage was completely shocked, and said in amazement: "This is impossible!" Ye Xu smiled and said, "But, this happened in front of you..." After a pause, he said: "I don''t think you should waste any more energy. Wouldn''t it be nice to have tea with me? " The female mage said in an incomprehensible tone: "With your strength, why do you have to attack a weak planet like our earth?" Ye Xu smiled and said, "I think you might have misunderstood. I and Venom are not accomplices. On the contrary, I am here to prevent venom and **** demons from destroying the earth. " When the female mage heard this, she couldn''t help showing a strange color on her face. Ye Xu said, "Don''t believe it?" The female mage shook her head and said, "No, I believe it. Because, with your strength, there is no need to lie. " Ye Xu asked, "Would you like to make another cup of tea for me?" The female mage nodded and said: "Yes." After a pause, he said: "The Venom Clan thing..." "Don''t worry, a few of my friends have already passed by, and they should be resolved soon." Ye Xu said relaxedly, "By the way, are you Gu Yi Mage?" "It''s me." The female mage answered. ... At this time, deep in the dark forest. A man wearing a black robe suddenly felt like a volcano in his body, erupting an extremely powerful aura, shocking the surrounding insects, ants and birds to flee. The black-robed man laughed loudly and said: "Power, power...power is coming!" I saw... The black-robed man slammed a punch to the ground. "boom!" The ground burst instantly, forming a deep ditch, and tracts of woods fell to the ground one after another. The sand and rocks flew across, terrifying. The black-robed man exclaimed excitedly: "What a powerful force!" Then, in an extremely respectful tone, he said, "Thank you Lord Devil! Please rest assured, Lord Demon, I will rule the earth as fast as possible! Venoms, destroy me as much as you want! " "Om!" As soon as he said this, the venom within a hundred li, the eyes all turned scarlet. Originally, they controlled the human body, limped, and moved very slowly. At this time, they all revealed the body of the venom, grinned, roared like a beast, and ran wildly, as long as they saw the building, they would use all their strength to destroy it crazily. "boom!" "boom!" The explosion continued, the black smoke ran slowly, and the whistle shook the sky. Ordinary people screamed again and again and fled in all directions. "Help!" "Run away." "There are monsters!" ... The whole scene is extremely chaotic. "Tatata!!" Allen arrived at the scene quickly like a stream of light . He looked at the crying people, and without a word, he threw his fist at the venom monsters. "boom!" Allen has completed many tasks and gained a lot of points. Even if he hasn''t become a giant, his power can definitely be called "terrible". A venom monster flew upside down and slammed into a building in the distance. However, the venom monster is tenacious and will not die at all. It quickly stood up and rushed towards Allen quickly. Regarding this... Allen threw another punch. "boom!" The venom monster flew upside down again, knocking an electric pole to the ground. "Roar!" The venom monster screamed up to the sky, seeming to be calling for friends. Several venom monsters in the distance heard the words, turned around, and then rushed towards Allen together with their teeth and claws, as if they were about to tear Allen to pieces in an instant. Alan''s eyes rolled around in his eye sockets, and then he bit his palm sharply. "Wow!" The smoke rose and instantly turned into an unclothed giant. The giant screamed, and the world was rippling. I saw... The giant grabbed the oncoming venom monster and pulled it hard. "Tear!" The venom monster was deeply torn in half, exposing the ordinary people who had fallen asleep inside. The giant quickly turned around, grabbed the venom monster, and continuously tore, freeing ordinary people who had fallen asleep one after another. Then, with a pair of sharp eyes, the giant stared at the forest in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "It seems to be in that direction..." "Tap!" The giant didn''t hesitate too much, and the whole person rushed toward the forest like a rocket. Chapter 396： Fierce battle, breakdown! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Every step of the giant hit the ground like a meteorite, causing constant sensation, and causing the entire ground to jump up and down. The black-robed man in the depths of the forest narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the swaying tree. Frowning: "What''s the matter?" "Wow!" At this moment, the giant suddenly appeared on top of his head, completely shrouded him in the shadows. At the same time, the giant slammed his fist at the head of the black robe man. "what?" The black robe man''s heart jumped and hurriedly dodged. "boom!" The big tree broke, the rocks flew across, and the ground collapsed. It was terrifying. However, the black-robed man was not too frightened, and said solemnly, "Giant? But is the strength strong if the body is large? ridiculous! " When the words fell, the black-robed man jumped up and slammed a punch at the giant. The giant doesn''t dodge or avoids, but also punches. "boom!" The fists and fists collided with a loud noise, and the vigor was wavy, spreading rapidly in all directions, causing the surrounding trees to shake wildly. "Wow!" In the next instant, the black robe figure seemed to have been hit by a speeding car, and flew upside down, smashing the distant stone mountain into a ruin, flying across the rocks. "Bastard!" After a while, the black robe man stood up from the rock and snorted. Then, he rushed towards the giant again and kicked his right leg violently. In this regard, the giant still responded with a punch. "boom!" The fists and legs collided with great momentum, forming a violent vigor, and once again drove the black-robed man out, and slammed the ground out of a huge hole. "court death!" The black-robed man jumped up from the pothole, his clothes in tatters, and the whole person looked very embarrassed. He turned into a black shadow, flashed in the air several times, quickly reached behind the giant, and hit the back of the giant''s head with a fist. "Wow!" However, a thick crystal suddenly emerged from the back of the giant, like a sharp halberd, which instantly passed through the black robe man''s chest. The blood shot violently, extremely brutal. The giant said lightly: "I wanted to fight for a while, but I hate the back of the head after others attack. So, I can only apologize. " "Patter!" While speaking, the black-robed man fell straight from the air to the ground, making a dull voice. After a pause, the giant said again: "In addition, you are wrong. If you are big, you must be strong!" ... At this time, the ninja came to a town with Sha Xiaoguang on his back. The venom monster here is vandalizing like other places. The black smoke billowed and continued to rumbling. Ordinary people have no resistance at all and fled in all directions. Sha Xiaoguang shouted: "Serve the soul, solve them!" "Yes!" The ninja replied respectfully, placed Sha Xiaoguang behind the roof, drew a long knife, turned into a shadow, and dangled past the venom monsters. "Wow!" "Wow!" I saw... The blades flickered, and one after another venom monsters split into two from the middle, exposing the ordinary people parasitized inside. At this moment, a black-robed man appeared very abruptly in front. With a pair of cold eyes, he stared at the ninja closely, and said with a hoarse voice: "Good skill. Come and be my subordinate. I guarantee that you will have an extremely bright future! " The ninja did not speak. Standing on the top of the building, Sha Xiaoguang said with excitement: "Haha, I didn''t expect to meet the target so soon. Serve the soul, kill him soon. " The ninja said and heard, without any hesitation at all, quickly beheaded at the black robe man. "Wow!" "Wow!" The black-robed man had to dodge in a hurry. I have to say that the black-robed people do have some strength. No matter whether the ninja slashed, slashed, or slashed... the black-robed men could successfully escape. The black-robed man said lightly: "You don''t need to waste any more energy, you can''t hurt me." However, the ninja seemed ignorant, still struggling to attack. Seeing this, the black-robed man couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, and a faint sweat gradually emerged on his forehead. Because, don''t look at him at ease on the surface. However, several times he was almost injured by the ninja. He knew that this was not the way to go. As a result, the black-robed man first glanced at Sha Xiaoguang in the distance with an extremely cold gaze. Then his body shape flashed, and he instantly appeared in front of Sha Xiaoguang, turned his palms into claws, and grabbed Sha Xiaoguang''s throat. Sha Xiaoguang commanded the ninja earlier. So, as long as you catch Sha Xiaoguang, the ninja can only be caught with his hands. Facing the harsh claws, Sha Xiaoguang did not evade. He just shook his head, and said, "I only wanted a soul to hit you. It seems that you don''t think it''s enough. That being the case, then... come out, my soul! " As Sha Xiaoguang spoke, he quickly took off his gray vest. "Wow!" Suddenly, a brawny man in grey clothes appeared in front of Sha Xiaoguang. The brawny man quickly threw his fist at the man''s paw in the black robe. "Crack!" The black robe man''s claws broke at the sound, and the whole person flew out like a cannonball. The strong man and the ninja did not stop there, they rushed towards the black runner together. Fists and swords come out together. "boom!" The ground cracked and blood shot, instantly ending the black robe man''s life. Sha Xiaoguang chuckled and said, "An enemy has been solved On the other hand, Tony Stark is flying fast towards the dense forest with the venom. Tony Stark stared at the map on the display and whispered: "It should be in front." "Wow!" At this time, the engine, display screen, and even all the mechanical and electronic components under Tony Stark''s legs suddenly lost energy and all lost control, causing Tony Stark to fall straight down like a crash person. Away. "What''s the matter?" Venom controlled Eddie Bullock''s body and asked in a panic. Tony Steck didn''t answer, because he didn''t know what happened. Running out of energy? impossible! Because he had 100% energy before going out. Now, after flying for a while, it is absolutely impossible to run out! The core component is malfunctioning? It is even more impossible! You know, he also carried out a system inspection and upgrade yesterday. "boom!" At this time, Tony Stark finally landed on the ground, smashing a hole half a meter deep. Fortunately, the steel suit has a strong physical protection function, and Tony Stark has completed many tasks and gained a lot of points. Under the influence of the light of heaven, his body is far beyond ordinary people. Therefore, even if he fell from a high altitude, he did not suffer any harm. Venom controlled Eddie Bullock''s body and wailed, "It hurts." He twisted his tall, dark body for a long time before slowly getting up. Obviously, the damage to him from this fall was also great. ps: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group". I wish you all a happy 2020. Chapter 397： Kill, space transfer! Venom controlled Eddie Brock''s body and shook his head. Doubtful: "Mr. Tony Stark, what happened..." However, before he finished speaking, the whole person was completely stunned. Because several planes and two satellites fell on the ground in the distance. A group of ordinary people are lying in a pool of blood, unable to move. Tony Stark said solemnly: "All electronic devices have lost their response... There is a problem with this area! " "Wow!" At this moment, two, four... dozens of red light spots suddenly burst out of the woods in the distance. From a distance, the scarlet is like a wildfire, awe-inspiring and permeating. People can''t help but shiver. Venom controlled Eddie Bullock''s body, stuttering: "Then...what is that?" As if to answer him, the bodies of dozens of huge venom monsters slowly walked out of the woods. Their teeth and claws are fierce and fierce. "This... so much?" Venom controlled Eddie Brook''s body in horror. "Thank you Lord Demon, I successfully interfered with the electronic equipment in this area! If it continues to spread, the entire planet will be unable to use electronic devices. This world... will soon be in your hands. " There was a hoarse voice in the woods. Then, a black robe man walked out slowly. With a pair of sharp eyes, he scanned the clearing. Finally, his gaze fell on Tony Stark and Eddie Bullock controlled by Venom. With a grin, he said, "Unexpectedly... there are still two living people. Venom, you have good food. " "Wow!" Dozens of venoms screamed towards the sky. Then, Qi Qi opened his thick thighs and ran towards Tony Stark and Eddie Brock. It looks like if you take a step back, you may lose the opportunity to taste delicious food. Tony Stark''s face sank in a steel suit. At this time, he could not use any weapons in the steel suit. Can only keep punching, kicking to resist and attack. Fortunately, he has used the light of heaven many times, and his individual strength is extremely good, and he will fly one after another venom monster. However, there are too many venom monsters. Tony Stark''s actual combat experience is too little. Finally, a venom monster was accidentally hit by a venom monster and flew out a few meters to stabilize his figure. The venom parasitic in Eddie Bullock''s body is even more miserable. Faced with so many venom monsters, it has no resistance at all. The whole person was almost swallowed by the venom monsters. It took a lot of effort to escape in embarrassment. Venom controlled Eddie Bullock''s body, and said with difficulty: "Mr. Tony Stark, what should we do now?" Tony Stark looked straight ahead, his face changed. Thoughts are spinning like gears. Today, his steel suit cannot be used. It is obviously impossible to defeat dozens of venom monsters and the last black-robed man with his own strength. To use the steel suit, you must run out of the restricted area. However, I don''t even know how big the limit is and whether it has expanded. In addition, even if they successfully run out of the restricted area, will the venom monster and the black-robed man chase themselves out of the restricted area? The possibility is too low! So, I want to defeat the black-robed man and the venom monster... You can seek help from the savior. The savior, as long as he helps, can easily solve the crisis before him. However, in this way, many points rewards may be reduced. In the end, Tony Stark fixed his gaze firmly on the venom parasitic on Eddie Brock. After thinking for a while, he finally said: "Venom, you are on my body." "What?" Venom controlled Edilok''s body, and said in a somewhat puzzled tone. "I said, you are coming to me, parasite!" Tony Stark looked at the venom monsters rushing towards him quickly, and shouted anxiously, "Quick!" "Okay." Venom controlled Eddie Brock''s body and said hurriedly. At the same time, he quickly integrated into Tony Stark''s body like a black liquid. "Kakka!" In an instant, Tony Stark''s body shape changed. In the end, it turned into a huge black steel monster. I saw... He quickly waved the steel knife in his hand. "Wow!" "Wow!" One, two, three... Venom monsters, Qi Qi from the middle, divided into two, turned into a trip to the black water, revealing the parasitic ordinary humans. The attack is swift and stern. Dozens of venom monsters, like big carrots, were easily chopped in half. Seeing this, the black-robed man in the distance showed a look of horror on his face. Shouted: "Who are you?" The steel monster shouted: "The one who killed you!" When the words fell, he leaped up and held up the steel knife high, like a meteorite falling, lashing towards the black robe man. "boom!" There was a loud noise, the earth cracked, and sand and rocks flew across. Makes the whole scene gray. After a long time, the dust settled slowly. At this time, there was only one huge pothole on the scene. And inside the pothole, there is nothing more than a pool of rotten meat. Black robe man, die! The figure of the steel monster changed for a while and it was transformed into a Tony Stark wearing a steel suit again. Then, the venom like black mucus slowly penetrated from the body''s surface and parasitized in Eddie Bullock''s body. "hiss!" At this time, Tony Stark''s steel suit was restarted and all functions were restored. He twisted his neck, his legs shot out two clusters of flames, and flew around in the air. Admired: "Sure enough, it feels good." ... On top of a majestic mountain. The expressions of the two men in black robes changed. After a while, a shorter man in black robes said solemnly, "They are all dead." "After we accepted the power of Lord Demon King, we made a big leap in our strength, plus we controlled the Venom Clan... Unexpectedly they will die. The earth is really underestimated. "The tall man in black robe. "What should I do now?" the shorter black-robed man asked. "Destroy it." The tall black-robed man said lightly. "You mean..." the shorter black runner said hesitantly. "A large meteorite is flying fast... Lord Demon has just given me the ability to transfer space. "The tall man in a black robe. "It''s actually such an ability... Then destroy the earth!" The shorter black robe man said excitedly. "Okay!" the tall man in black robe answered. "Wow!" Suddenly, a large cloud of clouds flew in the sky where the sun was shining. "Boom!" Thunder and lightning flashed, and the wind howled. Smoke, dust, and **** are floating around. An invisible haze floated on the hearts of everyone. Everyone...can''t help but raise their heads, looking at the black sky with extremely suspicious eyes. Chapter 398： Beheaded, complete the mission! The wind became more and more violent, making the branches rustle and billboards swaying constantly. There was an instinctive anxiety in everyone''s hearts, and there was a burst of discussion. "what happened?" "God... why did it suddenly darken?" "I don''t know, it was the sun just now." "How do you feel... the sky seems to be broken." "This situation seems to have never happened before." "Is it going to be a typhoon?" "Quickly go online and see what happened." "Go home and hide." "very scary!" ... With deep doubts and horror, everyone took out their phones to read the news, or looked for a safe place... The sound of the siren, the cry of the child, the yelling...constantly rippling. Compared with the doubts of ordinary people, the high level of the country is full of horror. At this time, urgent messages are reported quickly. "Astronomy and meteorology sent an emergency report that a space crack suddenly appeared above the earth''s ozone layer, which may have a great impact on the earth." "At present, nearly one-third of the world''s satellites are all affected." "Above the ozone layer, a space storm has formed." "Among the cracks, a huge meteorite appeared." "Rough calculation...about the size of the moon." "No, the meteorite is flying toward the earth rapidly. If it finally hits the earth, it may cause terrible earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic eruptions, etc., countless terrible disasters... Even, let the entire human race be extinct! " "Can you smash it with a weapon now?" "I''m afraid... it''s too late..." ... At this time, a huge sphere that obscured the sky and the sun had already appeared above the sky. The sphere is red and glowing hot. It is like a roaring demon, bursting out with terrifying coercion, making people weaken their legs and feet, and giving birth to a look of despair from the depths of the soul. "It''s over, the earth is over." "I don''t want to die." "Woohoo." Cries, screams... rippling back and forth between heaven and earth. ... In the temple. Gu Yi stood up abruptly, his face pale, and a layer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead. Ye Xu was always very calm, and said calmly: "Gu Yi, such a good tea can''t be wasted." While talking, he poured the tea from the cup into his mouth, showing a touch of aftertaste on his face. Gu Yi trembled: "But...the sky..." Ye Xu smiled and said, "Are you talking about that stone?" I saw... Ye Xu slowly raised his hand and shot out thousands of dazzling golden lights. These golden awns quickly gathered in the air, forming a vast and boundless golden palm. "Wow!" The golden palm seems to be able to capture the stars and the moon, encompassing Hengyu, and omnipotent. Very easily, he held the huge, hot, demonic meteorite in his palm. Then, gently squeeze the golden palm. "Crack!" The meteorite shattered and turned into nothingness! Blink... disappear without a trace! Then, the golden palm lightly waved. "Wow!" The dark clouds quickly dissipated, and the sky became scorching sun again, gorgeous and dazzling. This feeling is as if there were no meteorites in the sky before, and there was no disaster. Everything... is an illusion. At this time, the golden palms turned into two golden glows and flew away quickly, passing through the heads of two men in black robes from a distance. "boom!" The heads of the two of them shattered, blood shot violently, and the whole person fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound. So far, all five men in black robes have died. The ordinary people opened their mouths and looked at the sky with very dumbfounded eyes, their faces were full of disbelief. The faces of Ye Xu, Tony Stark, Venom, Sha Xiaoguang, and Allen were full of smiles. Because, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Complete the task and kill the 5-man squad of Hell." "Ding! Successfully trigger the doubling system and reward X4 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 280,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Allen for getting 160,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Sha Xiaoguang for getting 160,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tony Stark for earning 100,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Venom for earning 100,000 points." Immediately afterwards, there was another clear voice in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and get 560,000 points." Guo Xiang: Wow! Everyone got a lot of points again, envy. Naruto: Hmph, next time, I can get more points. Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, hey, how is this world? Interesting. Lan Wangji: Yes. Esthers: The golden palm of Lord Savior just now is... so handsome! Esthers: Ah! My body is trembling! what! Shy.jpg. Baby Feng: Oh, golden palm. Dashewan: Hey, I am more interested in venom now. Dashemaru: I don''t know how Tony Stark felt when he was parasitized. His power has obviously improved significantly. Dashemaru: If everyone has this kind of improvement, it will definitely be interesting. Aizen: Venom... is indeed a very strange species. ... Venom world. Won the victory, and even got a lot of points. Venom should be extremely happy. However, he looked at the news in the red envelope chat group of the heavens, but the whole person couldn''t help but shivered muttered in his heart: Dashewan and Aizen...Should you not slice yourself for research? Tony Stark did not pay attention to so much, and said happily: "Venom, hold on to me... ready to go to Lord Savior." "Okay." Venom responded hurriedly. I saw... Tony Stark, wearing a steel battle suit, ejected a cluster of flames from his legs, carrying Venom and Eddie Brock, and sprinted towards the far sky. At the same time, Sha Xiaoguang and Allen also ran wildly. Before long, they rushed to the temple back and forth. At this time, Ye Xu was still enjoying tea with ease. Gu Yi next to him was wide-eyed, his face was full of horror and disbelief. Although, Gu Yi had already tried Ye Xu and knew that he possessed extremely terrifying power. However, he was still shocked by Ye Xu''s actions. Raising his hand to block, even turning the meteorite into fly ash... This is simply unimaginable. The Lord of the Universe, I''m afraid this is nothing more than that, right? Fortunately, he has no malice towards the earth. otherwise¡­¡­ Ye Xu ignored Gu Yi''s thoughts. He glanced at Tony Stark, Allen, Sha Xiaoguang, Venom and others who hurriedly arrived. Relaxed: "Tea is good, drink?" Sha Xiaoguang was not polite at all, picked up his teacup and drank it all in one fell swoop. Admired: "Well, it''s delicious!" "Not bad!" Allen said. Tony Stark commented: "First bitter and then sweet, full of fragrance, good tea!" The venom parasitic in Eddie Bullock looked at the empty teacup, opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak. Ye Xu said: "Okay, the task is completed, then we will go first. Gu Yi, Venom, see you next time. " Chapter 399： Tall, try it on! Gu Yi and the venom parasitic in Eddie Bullock''s body hurriedly said, "Goodbye." "Wow!" The surrounding space swayed slightly. In the next instant, Ye Xu, Allen, Sha Xiaoguang, and Tony Stark all disappeared from the scene. After a long while, Gu Yicai said, "They...go away?" "Yes." Venom controlled Eddie Brock''s body, said. "Can you tell me... who is he?" Gu Yi asked. "That''s the savior!" Venom controlled Eddie Brock in a voice full of admiration. "Your savior?" Gu Yi murmured, with a touch of solemnity and awe in his expression. ... At this time, Ye Xu had returned to the dormitory of Huaqing University. After reading the news for a while, he flashed his figure and came to the forest on the outskirts of the capital. Slightly aware that there is no one around, and with a wave of his hand, the Magic World Sword appeared in front of him. Suddenly, tens of miles around was shrouded in illusion. Then Ye Xu refocused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Property system. Energy: 30000/30000. Points: 1103200. Grade: Constant star. ... Convert! Energy: 35000/35000. Points: 603200. ... Convert! Energy: 40,000/40000. Points: 103200. Cultivation method: Demon Sticking Method (early stage of ninth stage), Shenfeng Jue (early stage of ninth stage)... Physique: Deformed body (late stage)... Special skill: the state of no self (1000 points per second). Seeing this, Ye Xu couldn''t help but feel the surging energy in his body at the same time. Ye Xu just stayed quietly for dozens of seconds, and his cultivation base could be increased by one third. This kind of progress can be made by leaps and bounds. Compared with other people''s desperate cultivation, but only a little progress... Ye Xu feels... so cool! Then Ye Xu whispered: "There are more than one hundred thousand points left. Anyway, it''s okay. Practice the exercises." "Whether to use the light of heaven?" "Yes!" "Wow!" Immediately, Ye Xu''s body was filled with gorgeous golden light. At this moment, Ye Xu seemed to have turned into a fairy **** in the sky, extremely sacred. After a while, a thick golden rod, a sharp sword, a roaring fire dragon, a thunder of retribution, a demon gas... the entire sky was shattered and turned into nothingness. . Horror, terrifying. There was dead silence. Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, the sky is still white clouds, without the slightest change. ... At this time, the capital headquarters. The Governor of Education Zhang Tao and the Northern Chief Guard, sat face-to-face and whispered about something. The next moment, the two suddenly stood up and looked hurriedly into the distance. However, after looking at it for a long time, nothing was wrong at all. After a while, the Northern Guardian was puzzled: "How can I vaguely feel a breath... a terrible breath... However, it seems a little ethereal. " Zhang Tao took a serious look and shook his head: "Don''t worry, let''s continue discussing the real dragon competition." "But..." The Northern Guardian hesitated. Zhang Tao smiled and said: "Even you and I can only have a vague perception, but they can''t be specific. Do you think... in today''s capital, how many people can do it? " The Northern Guardian thought slightly, and said, "You mean...the...senior of Huaqing University?" Zhang Tao said: "Whether it is him or not, if this kind of person wants to harm Beijing or China, we can''t stop it. In that case, what use is there for us to pay attention and pay attention to it? " The northern chief guard thoughtfully, said: "It makes sense." Zhang Tao smiled and said, "So, relax. Besides, the sky is falling, and there is a tall man against it. The old...old man from Huaqing University is just tall! " ... Ye Xu certainly didn''t know that he had become the "tall" in Zhang Tao''s mouth. At this time, he was still sitting cross-legged in the forest. But the giant stick, fire dragon, sky thunder and other visions are still constantly rippling in the air, making the sky within a hundred miles of nothingness. After a long time, Ye Xu opened his eyes abruptly and burst out two piercing rays of light. He raised his head and glanced at the visions of the sky, and raised his hand casually. "Wow!" All the visions disappeared. At the same time, the emptiness of the sky, like a pitch-black panel, was smeared by the painter and turned blue again with white clouds. Painting with the sky is really horrible. The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth raised slightly, and he whispered: "Break it, Huanshijian." Then, his figure flashed and he returned to the dormitory of Huaqing University. Nowadays, Ye Xu doesn''t have to go to class, and when he is bored, he focuses his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Group space. Dashemaru whispered: "Mr. Tony Stark, that is to say, after the venom parasitizes your body, it makes the steel suit merge with you?" "Yes! That''s why my strength and speed have undergone tremendous changes." Tony Stark said. Lan Ran touched his chin, and said, "Is it affected by weapons?" Da She Wan said with a hoarse voice, "Venom, wait for you to parasitize my body." "Ah? Do you want more?" Venom said bitterly. When he thought of the dark and immovable space after parasite , his heart trembled. However, after looking at the pale paper face of Dashewan, Venom thought about the in vivo study of Dashewan, and hurriedly changed her words: "Okay, no problem!" After all, being in a dark space is better than being cut into pieces to study. Oshemaru nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Mr. Tony Stark, can you lend me your steel suit?" Tony Stark said: "I have a spare." After that, a metal box appeared in the group space. Oshemaru moved forward, and the metal box was attached directly to Oshemaru''s body as if attracted. After a while, it turned into a golden steel suit. O She Maru looked at the installation inside the steel suit and exclaimed, "Interesting." "boom!" However, even the genius scientific researcher Dashemaru, using steel suits in unfamiliar situations is extremely difficult. As soon as he took a step, the steel battle suit blasted hot flames violently, causing Oshemaru to fly out like a meteor. Finally, it hit the ground hard, making a dull sound. However, Dashemaru did not give up. He stood up with a certain amount of strength and tried to walk a few steps. "Wow!" At this time, the steel suit once again ejected hot flames, dragging him on the ground for hundreds of meters. Mars is blazing, hissing constantly. It took a while before it stopped. Tony Stark exclaimed: "Osaiwan, let the body, brain and steel suit fit together... If it doesn''t work, press the button on the chest and the steel suit will automatically fall off. " PS: I wish you all your wishes come true in 2020! Chapter 400： Try and join new people! However, Dashemaru did not press the button. Instead, he carefully controlled the steel suit and flew into the air again. "boom!" "boom!" However, before flying for a while, Da She Maru was like a marble, bounced continuously in the group space. The impact continued, and the rumbling continued. Hong Qigong in the distance laughed and said, "Hahaha! Dashemaru, it seems that you are not suitable for steel suits. Let me try it." "boom!" "boom!" Dashe Maru did not answer Hong Qigong, and continued to hit the ground. Su Daqiang, Ge Xiaolun and others closed their eyes one after another, as if they couldn''t bear to watch. Failure is the mother of success. After several collisions, Da She Maru finally mastered some skills and successfully took off in the air. Then, he turned a few times in the air like a streamer before he slowly landed on the ground. "Venom, you can live in my body now." Da Shewan said. "Ok... OK." In response, the venom jumped up, like a drop of water, quickly integrated into the body of the big snake pill wearing a steel battle suit. "Kakka!" The steel battle suit on the surface of Da She Wan changed for a while, becoming a black warrior full of metal texture. He glanced at his arm and said hoarsely: "Sure enough, after putting on the steel battle suit, the feeling is different. Strength has also improved a lot. " After a pause, he said, "Aizan, let''s play against each other, how about?" Lan Ran smiled and said, "I can''t ask for it." When the words fell, the long sword was condensed in his hand, and he whispered: "Swastika!" The vast spiritual pressure spread. At the next moment, Aizen and Oshemaru held long swords, shot them quickly, and slashed forcefully. "boom!" Every sword exploded like a cannonball, rumbling in bursts. The terrifying vigor, constantly rippling in a wave shape. In the space, the clothes of Guo Xiang, Baibeard and others standing in the distance were rustled by the stirring wind. After a while, Aizen and Oshamaru stopped their attacks. "Wow!" The venom slowly crawled out of Dashewan. The steel battle suit on the surface of the Dashewan was transformed into a metal box again. Ai Ran always used a pair of faintly shining eyes, staring at the poison and the metal box. It looks like... it''s as if children have seen the latest toys. After a while, he exclaimed: "It''s really amazing. The venom and the steel suit have such special effects." Da She Maru also followed: "This... also exceeded my expectations. In the future, it will take more time to study it. " When the venom heard it, a layer of fine sweat broke out on his forehead, and his whole body almost slumped to the ground. Only by personally experiencing the battle just now can I understand how terrifying it is. It was like a big collision between heaven and earth, as if it could turn oneself into smoke and dust at any time, terrifying to the extreme. Dashemaru said that it will take more time to study in the future... Isn''t it true that I will experience many terrible things in the future? But Dashewan ignored the venom and turned to Hong Qi''s justice: "You seemed to be using a steel suit just now?" Hong Qigong replied: "Yes, let me try." Tony Stark said: "Let me check first to see if there is anything wrong with the steel suit." After the words were over, Tony Stark lifted the metal box and beat it. After a while, he handed it out and said, "It''s okay now." Hong Qigong squeezed and stepped forward. "Wow!" Suddenly, the metal box quickly attached to Hong Qigong''s body as before, turning into a cool-looking steel suit. Hong Qigong looked at his chiseled metal arm and said happily: "It''s quite simple..." "Wow!" However, before he finished speaking, his legs slammed into two **** of flame, and the whole figure flew out like a cannonball, and smashed to the ground. Immediately afterwards, he flew to the sky quickly, and then hit the ground again. Repeatedly, the rumbling continued. The terrible speed, coupled with the violent impact, scared Hong Qigong''s face with nose and tears. He wanted to untie the steel suit and hurriedly pressed the button Tony Stark said. But, how can there be any buttons on the chest? Even, let alone the chest, there are no buttons inside the entire steel suit. Hong Qigong shouted: "Tony Stark, where is the button?" Tony Stark didn''t seem to hear it, and said loudly: "Hong Qigong, come on, you can definitely control the steel suit!" "boom!" "boom!" As a result, Hong Qigong, wearing a steel suit, continued to fly continuously in the group space, constantly colliding, and making loud noises. This lasted for nearly an hour. Hong Qigong, wearing a steel suit, fell to the ground like a meteor, making a loud bang. At this point, the steel suit finally broke, unable to fly. After a long while, Hong Qigong was ashamed and crawled out very embarrassed. Da She Maru chuckled and said, "It seems that Hong Qigong is even less suitable for steel suits." Tony Stark said: "Only the bravest can tame the toughest suit!" At the end of the speech, the steel suit was attached to his body, and he flew quickly in the air for a few laps. Smooth and fast. Guo Xiang glanced at Tony Stark soaring in the air and glanced at Hong Qigong, who was lying on the ground in an extremely embarrassed manner, pouting his mouth, and said: "I originally wanted to fly with a steel suit. Suddenly, I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous..." The white beard said heartily: "Ahahaha! Does Xianger want to fly? Once Yuebu is done, the speed will not be slower than the steel suit. " Guo Xiang nodded vigorously: "Yeah!" Then, under the guidance of Baibeard, Guo Xiang began to practice seriously. Optimus Prime looked down and studied the bamboo dragonfly he got from Doraemon World last time. Nezha and Echizen Ryoma, you come and I go, constantly swinging the racket to play tennis. ... Asides seemed a little bored, and said to Tu Shan who was standing next to him elegantly: "You and I have the strongest ice abilities in our respective worlds. Would you like to compare them?" Tu Shan Yaya said lightly: "Okay!" "Wow!" In an instant, countless hideous cones of ice condensed behind Tu Shan Yaya and Asides. "call out!" Then, all the ice cones quickly flew towards the opposite side. "boom!" "boom!" The ice cones collided, icicles splashed, and the chill spread. The next moment, a huge hockey puck appeared above their heads. Immediately afterwards, the two ice **** collided fiercely, and the ice cubes scattered like a meteorite. After each ice cube fell on the ground, a thick layer of ice formed instantly on the ground several meters in radius. The casual attack is like a natural disaster, extremely terrifying. The others in the group space had to stop what they were doing and hurriedly avoided. At this moment, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding, invite friends randomly." PS: It''s 400 chapters. If you have recommended tickets and monthly tickets, remember to vote. Chapter 401： Welcome, surprised! "Ding, Liu Qi join!" "Ding, Uchiha Madara join!" "Ding, Chen Beixuan join!" "Ding, Saitama join!" "Ding, Zuowei join!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Xu sent a message in the group. Savior: Welcome new members. Originally, Esdes, who was fighting vigorously, exclaimed excitedly: "Your savior is here!" When the words were over, she immediately stopped the fight and immediately sent a message in the group. Esther: Hello, Lord Savior. Guo Xiang: Hehe, good savior Master. Guo Xiang: In addition, newcomers are welcome. Liu Qi: Is this... a dream? Liu Qi: Or is it a special game? I bet that this kind of game is definitely not easy to sell. Everyone lives underground. Anyway, you have to simulate some blue sky and white clouds, right? Zuo Wei: Why am I here? Hong Qigong: Here, here, the newcomer is forced to ask three times in a daze. Hong Qigong: Is this a dream? Why am I here? This is where? Uchiha Madara: You''re pretty good at getting the illusion to this level. Hong Qigong: Damn it! Just didn''t pay attention, the big guy Ban actually joined the group? Wei Wuxian: Interesting and interesting. White Beard: Ahahaha! It seems that there will be another opponent in the future. Chonglou: Good! Rina Senamen: That... Isn''t Sasuke called Madara... Ancestor? Sasuke:... Nagato: Madara? Dashewan: Hey, I''ve always wanted to get some blood to study Madara. I wonder if Mr. Madara is convenient? Aizen: The blood of the spot is indeed worth studying. Uchiha Madara: If you have the ability, you can get it yourself. Chen Beixuan: So, is this in a certain formation? Guo Xiang: Hee hee, don''t worry, everyone, this is not an illusion, it is not a dream, it is not a formation... Guo Xiang: This is the red envelope chat group of the heavens, a place where you can connect with the universe and all realms. Guo Xiang: In addition, @ÓîÖDz¨°ß, Nagato, Naruto, Sasuke, Nagato, Boren, and Oshemaru, all come from the same world as you, but they are in a different time and space. Guo Xiang: Also, Sasuke also belongs to the Uchiha clan. Hong Qigong: Don''t say Guo Xiang, I really didn''t pay attention. Unexpectedly, the world of Naruto has entered so many people. ... Naruto World. Uchiha Madara sat on the chair, and the three-gouyu writing wheel eyes rotated in his pupils, his face extremely heavy. In a low voice: "The universe, all realms, different time and space?" ... Ye Xu naturally didn''t know Uchiha Madara''s mood. He looked at the group news and began to analyze the identity of the newcomer. Liu Qi, live underground? Simulate blue sky and white clouds? The protagonist in "The Wandering Earth" seems to be called Liu Qi. Uchiha Madara, undoubtedly from the world of "Naruto", is one of the most mysterious and powerful beings. Chen Beixuan, the master must not be insulted! Cold and powerful! The protagonist of "Rebirth City Cultivation", one person suppresses a large country, and his reputation is extremely loud. Saitama has become bald and stronger. Any enemy is solved with one punch, and he is the real super strong, the protagonist of "One Punch Man". Zuo Wei, he said less. In Ye Xu''s impression, this name is the only one in "The Soul of Chess". He was keen to play chess, so that even after death, his soul did not dissipate and remained attached to the chessboard. These people... are all very interesting. After a while, Ye Xucai continued to send out messages in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Savior: Newcomers, there may be many doubts. Savior: It¡¯s okay. You can read more group news in the future and ask the senior members of the group to understand. Hong Qigong: That''s right! Just ask, besides, do any of you want to worship me as your eldest brother? I can teach you many things! Tony Stark: Bye brother? Why, are you going to be Uchiha Madara''s eldest brother? Hong Qigong: Then...that''s better. Hong Qigong: Saitama? I think Saitama is pretty good, Saitama, how about me being your eldest brother? From now on, I will cover you! Seeing this, Ye Xu couldn''t help laughing. Savior: Are you sure you want to be Saitama''s eldest brother? Ge Xiaolun: I think Hong Qigong may have to provoke some great boss again. Su Daqiang: Death happens every day, Hong Qigong is very much. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Hong Qigong: No...no. Savior: Actually, if Hong Qigong said to cover Uchiha Madara, I don''t think it would be a big deal, but Saitama would...haha ... Looking at the group news, Hong Qigong trembled. From the savior''s tone, it is not difficult to see that Saitama seems to be better than Uchiha Madara. Saitama? With a jade name, why is it so strong? Why are you so unlucky? ... Shirobeard: Is there someone stronger than Uchiha Madara? interesting. Uchiha Madara: There can be no one better than me in this world! Naruto: It''s just that you haven''t encountered it yet. Guo Xiang: Hehe, brother of the savior, can you show us the anime of Saitama World? Savior: Good. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "One Punch Man"." "Ding! Hong Qigong successfully downloaded "One Punch Man" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Lan Wangji successfully downloaded "One Punch Man" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Naruto successfully downloaded "One Punch Man and got 1000 points." ... Soon, most people in the group succeeded in downloading it one after another, making Ye Xu earn 46,000 points in one fell swoop. Tony Stark: One Punch Superman? Why is this name so weird? Chonglou: Let me see... what kind of existence Saitama is. Uchiha Madara: What is this? He Shen: Anime. He Shen: This is a strange image created by our great savior, which allows us to see the future of our respective worlds, so that we can deal with various possible crises. He Shen: For example, there are "One Piece", "Slash, Crimson Eye", "Rainbow Cat and Blue Rabbit Seven Swordsman" in the group...Of course, there is also "Naruto" in your world. He Shen: Speaking of these, I have to say thank you to Lord Savior. Heshen: Thank you Lord Savior for your love and care for us. Uchiha Madara: What is the future of the world? Naruto: Uchiha Madara, you go and watch "Naruto". Wei Wuxian: Lan Zhan, you just downloaded "One Punch Man" very fast, hehe, are you staring at the screen all the time? Wei Wuxian: Oh, you are distracted by the book. Lan Wangji: None. Wei Wuxian: Don''t lie to me, I''m going to see if you blush. Rina Senyameng: Tsk tsk, started flirting. ... Naruto World. Madara Uchiha sat quietly in the chair, frowning slightly. In a low voice: "See the future world? "Naruto"?" After hesitating for a while, Uchiha Madara finally found "Naruto" in the group space and clicked to download it. As the picture jumped, Uchiha Madara''s face also changed, astonished: "This is..." Chapter 402： Reactions from all parties, points! Wandering earth world. The teacher called Liu Qi''s name several times, but he still sat motionless in his seat. The tablemate next to him couldn''t help but touch him lightly and whispered: "Liu Qi, Liu Qi..." "Huh?" Liu Qi reacted. Muttered in his mouth: "Not a game, not a dream, it was...really?" The same table said: "Liu Qi, the teacher is calling you." "Oh, teacher, is there anything you asked me to do?" Liu Qi hurriedly stood up and asked. In class, he burst into laughter immediately. The teacher said with a stern face, "Yes, it''s calling you, you''re fine, just stand like that." Liu Qi:... ... One punch in the world of Superman. On the wide road, Bald Saitama walked forward unhurriedly. "drop!" A large truck honked its whistle. However, Saitama didn''t seem to hear it, and the speed remained the same, still moving forward. "Fuck! Looking for death!" The driver yelled and slammed on the brakes. "hiss!" Due to the short distance, the vehicle is fast. Even if the driver slammed the brakes, it was too late. "boom!" Soon, the truck drove Saitama away fiercely. A layer of cold sweat broke out on the driver''s forehead, and his heart was panicked to the extreme. "It''s over, it''s over, I hit someone to death." However, Saitama seemed to be okay, and slowly stood up, and continued to walk aimlessly with his eyes blank. Seeing this, the driver heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he slammed on the accelerator and ran away as though he were fleeing. At this time, there was a sound from the supermarket in the distance. "Big sale, big sale, big sale today!" Suddenly, Saitama''s eyes became energetic, and he hurriedly took a stride to the supermarket. ... Rebirth of the world of urban immortality. Chen Beixuan sat on the bus, narrowed his eyes, and muttered in a low voice: "Unexpectedly, I failed to cross the tribulation and returned to my youth. Now, it has entered a magical place. The red envelope chat group of the heavens? Connect to the world? " Chen Beixuan was silent for a while, and then slowly closed his eyes, seeming to be lost in deep thought. At this time, a brilliant red light suddenly burst out from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Random points red envelope! Everyone...clicked to claim it almost at the same time. Naruto: Hey! Sure enough, I was the man destined to become the point king, and I grabbed 5000 points. Sasuke: I am 5000 too. Wei Wuxian: I am 4000, @À¶Íü»ú, how many are you? Lan Wangji: 4000. Zinaisen Yameng: Could it be... Is this the fate in the legend? terrible. Dashewan: Hey, I grabbed 3000 points, which can be used to research steel suits and venom. Venom: Ouch, my stomach hurts. Uchiha Madara: Points? Heshen: Mr. Madara, points are very important. It can buy the Light of Heaven in the group, so as to quickly improve its own strength and cultivation. Heshen: You can also buy the traversing talisman to complete tasks in other worlds. He Shen: In short... the points are very precious. Uchiha Madara: The real power comes from oneself, the points are nothing but foreign objects, little Doyle! Hong Qigong: Really? Otherwise, would you give me the points? I like foreign objects the most. Tony Stark: I would also be happy to receive it. Guo Xiang: Mr. Uchiha Madara, I think you''d better experience the effects of the light of heaven by yourself first, and then discuss other things. ... Naruto World. Uchiha Madara focused all his attention on the points and the light of heaven. After a long time, he whispered: "Just use a little bit, even if it is dangerous, I am not afraid!" "Ding, do you use the light of heaven? 1000 points per minute." "Yes!" "Wow!" In an instant, Uchiha Madara''s body was filled with golden light, and the whole figure seemed to be immersed in warmth, relaxed and comfortable to the extreme. At the same time, the billowing chakras surged crazily like a sea tide. After three minutes, the points are exhausted. Uchiha Madara''s eyes rolled round, and he exclaimed in horror: "How is it possible? In three minutes, in just three minutes, my chakra volume has increased several times! Moreover, there is no abnormality in the body! This¡­¡­ This¡­¡­" Uchiha Madara is a self-proclaimed genius, and both the speed of ninjutsu learning and the growth rate of Chakra are far beyond ordinary people. However, it took several decades of hard practice to reach the current state. However, what happened just now? Three minutes is more than the total amount of chakras from decades of hard work, and more than many times! This is simply... it''s an unthinkable and unimaginable thing! Uchiha Madara hurriedly checked his body, and found that there were no signs or abnormalities in his body... All Chakras were extremely pure. Then, Uchiha Madara quickly sealed the seal and shouted: "Fire escape, the art of fireball!" "Wow!" A huge fireball flew out like a meteorite. Almost instantly, the house in front of him was burned to ashes. Even, a deep groove was formed in the ground. The temperature rose, black smoke billowed. Horrible and terrifying! Madara Uchiha''s eyes widened and muttered, "Is this really a fireball technique? In addition, the printing speed is...... so fast! " "Tatata!" In the distance, several Uchiha members understood the voice and hurried over. "Boss, what happened?" "Is there an enemy?" "Such a terrible attack..." "Hurry up, everyone!" As everyone talked, they hurriedly took out the kunai, and used the writing wheel to scan in all directions to prevent the enemy''s sneak attack. Uchiha Madara said: "Don''t be nervous, there are no enemies." "There is no enemy?" There was a look of doubt on Uchiha''s faces. Uchiha Madara continued, "I was just experimenting with ninjutsu." Everyone heard it, and then there was a sense of sorrow. After saying a few words to each other, they slowly dispersed. And Uchiha Madara busily refocused his attention on the Zhutian red envelope chat group. Dashewan: Hey, sure enough, after having points, the research speed is fast. Aizen: Oh? Has progress been made? Da She Wan: With some thoughts, I believe it won''t be long before there will be great tension. Aizen: Good. Ge Xiaolun: Wow! Did you just watch Superman Punch? Saitama is too fierce too! Ge Xiaolun: Anyone who is strong will smash into pieces with one punch. This kind of power... makes me think of Lord Savior. Bao Zheng: I... I also thought of Lord Savior. Esthers: How does he compare to Lord Savior! Esthers: Lord Savior is the best! Esthers: Savior jpg, Savior Golden Palm jpg, Savior Golden Finger jpg... As long as I see these photos, my body trembles, ah! Chapter 403： Mission, Alcatraz! Baby Feng: Oh, I saw the golden palm and golden fingers. Chonglou: Saitama is really strong, I really want to fight him. Chonglou: However, according to the animation, he is still not as good as Lord Savior. Chonglou: The kind of strength and oppression of Lord Savior is unmatched by anyone. White Beard: Ahahaha! I am also looking forward to the battle with Saitama. Tony Stark: Hong Qigong, don''t you want to cover Saitama? Don''t you want to be Saitama''s eldest brother? People? ¡­ When Hong Qigong saw the group news, his whole body shuddered. Covering Saitama? A person who can destroy a spaceship and destroy the planet with one punch? This is a shit! Will definitely be beaten to death. Why is such a common name such a strong man? Hong Qigong burst into tears. ¡­ Su Daqiang: I haven''t used the points for a long time, and I just purchased the Light of Heaven for two minutes. It''s...very cool! Ge Xiaolun: I have become better too, hehe. Uchiha Madara: That... the points are amazing, don''t know how to get more points? Hong Qigong: Oh, who just said that the real power comes from oneself, and the points are nothing but foreign objects. What about Xiaodaoer? Hong Qigong: Do you want points again now? Hong Qigong: Ah, it''s so fragrant. Ge Xiaolun: Ah, it''s so fragrant. +1. Tony Stark: Ah, it smells so good. +2. ¡­ Heshen: Hehe, this point source can be roughly divided into three categories. He Shen: The first type, sign in. Check in every day to get different amounts of points. He Shen: The second kind, red envelopes. Random points red envelopes often appear in the group, which you have just encountered. He Shen: The third kind, task. There will often be some tasks in the group, and a designated number of people will participate. Generally speaking, you need to roll the dice, and the person with the highest number of points can participate. He Shen: The other is to hide tasks. This is not easy to say. Uchiha Itachi: That''s it, thanks for the answer. Heshen: Haha, Mr. Uchiha is so kind. It is my honor to be able to answer you. He Shen: In addition, I am also helping Lord Savior with things. Guo Xiang: Hehe, generally speaking...the mission will only appear when there is an abnormal situation in each world. White Beard: Ahahaha! Speaking of abnormalities, our world seems to have some abnormalities recently, I don''t know if there will be tasks. Guo Xiang: Really? Hehe, I really look forward to the mission of One Piece World. Guo Xiang: I haven''t seen Luffy with my own eyes. Shanks: Well, Luffy, it''s easy to see. Shanks: In addition, Whitebeard, what you said is unusual... Is it the Alcatraz island recently rumored on the sea? White Beard: Not bad! Chonglou: Alcatraz? Can you tell me something? White Beard: Recently, a place called Alcatraz has appeared on the sea. I heard that there is Roger''s real treasure there. Many pirate groups rushed over. Chonglou: Is there a strong one? White Beard: Yes. Chonglou: Interesting. At this moment, a clear voice rang out from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding, kill the reincarnation Matsushima Tian. The reincarnation Matsushima Tian appears in the world of One Piece, who wants to control the world and become the lord of the world. This task is limited to 5 people to participate, and a total of 50,000 points will be awarded. " Guo Xiang: Wow! Missions really appear in One Piece World! awesome. Naruto: The sea or something, I like it best, Master Savior, let me participate. Esthers: Ah! A mission has appeared, Lord Savior, can I swim in the sea with you? Dashemaru: Hey, if you can participate in this mission and earn points, I think I will definitely make great progress in research immediately. Aizen: Is the One Piece World? It''s a world worth remembering. Bo Feng Shui Men: Yes, I can still smell the smell of the sea now. Wei Wuxian: Hey, Lan Zhan, let''s sign up together. Lan Wangji: Good. Optimus Prime: I... can I sign up? Baby Feng: Oh, sign up. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ¡­ Countless news scrolled quickly in the group. They all expressed a desire to participate in the task. After a long time, Ye Xu sent a message. Savior: Those who want to participate in the task, as before, roll the dice. "Wow!" The dice, which resembled a hurricane, instantly turned on the screen. After a while, he stopped slowly. In the end, Optimus Prime and Nezha recently threw a "6" point and obtained the qualification to participate in the mission. Optimus Prime: I... can I go to the One Piece World to take part in the mission? Nezha: Cut it, just toss it, and it turned out to be 6 o''clock. Nezha: Hey, forget it, it''s boring anyway, just go and play, just take a vacation. (Nezha''s heart: Wow! Mission, mission, mission! How long? How long? I finally rolled 6 points! You can finally take part in the mission! Moreover, go to the One Piece World! Hahaha! I heard that there are many pirates in that world, many people wearing cloaks of justice, and many people with various abilities. By the way, there is that devil fruit, I don''t know what it tastes like. Wow! I can''t wait! ) Savior: Well, this mission is teamed up by me, Shanks, Whitebeard, Optimus Prime and Nezha. Shanks: Hey, waiting for you to come. U U Reading White Beard: Ahahaha! Can do the task again. Guo Xiang: Hehe, although I didn''t participate in the mission, I couldn''t meet Luffy either. Guo Xiang: However, it is also a good thing to be able to watch the live broadcast. Guo Xiang: Big Brother Savior, Daddy White Beard, Uncle Shanks, Kid Nezha, Optimus Prime, um, Optimus Prime car, come on! Nezha: Cut, who is the kid now? (Nezha''s heart: Hahaha! I am a child, I am a child, I am a child!) White Beard: Ahahahaha! Don''t worry, my daughter. ¡­ One Piece World. There are a few white clouds floating in the blue sky. "call!" A cool sea breeze, with the unique breath of the sea, roared from afar, refreshing and refreshing the whole person. "Wow!" At this time, several seagulls flickered their wings, slowly flew over from a distance, and dropped a few newspapers. Several pirates picked up the newspaper at hand, and after flipping through it for a while, they started talking in a low voice. "There seems to be nothing special recently." "This kind of day is easy, but a bit boring." "Do you say that Alcatraz Island really exists?" "Is there really Roger''s treasure on it?" "Who knows." ¡­ At this moment, the Moby Dick suddenly shook and made a dull sound. Several pirates couldn''t help but turn around slowly with some doubts. When they saw that they were tall and covered in white beards with muscles like iron bumps, they all screamed in excitement. "Good daddy." PS: My old book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group", now QQ Reader members can read it for free. Chapter 404： Converge, arrive! The white beard laughed up to the sky and said, "Ahahahaha, how are you sons!" The first team captain Marco came over and said, "Father, is there any task today?" "Not bad!" White Beard said heartily. As soon as these words came out, everyone on the Moby Dick showed a touch of excitement. Ordinary people like a stable life. However, they are not ordinary people, they are pirates, they are people who strive to become big pirates. Only constant troubles and constant tasks can raise their interest and excite them. White beard grinned and said, "Namuel!" "Father, I''m here!" That Muir answered. "Go to Alcatraz Island!" White Beard said loudly. "Yes!" Namuel called. The pirates all yelled in excitement. If you want to say which place is the most lively recently, there is no doubt... Alcatraz Island. Not to mention whether there is Roger''s real treasure in Alcatraz, the excitement alone is worth visiting. "Wow!" The huge Moby Dick adjusted its direction, faced the sun, braved the wind and waves, and moved forward quickly. At this time, a little pirate holding a telescope suddenly said: "There seems to be a ship behind the right..." Someone didn''t care: "What''s so strange about the boat?" "That''s... the Pirate Ship, the Redhead Pirate Ship!" the little pirate exclaimed. "what?" Everyone was frightened immediately, their faces changed drastically. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree! The name of the Redhead Pirates is too loud! Although, the Red-haired Pirate Group has not clashed with its own family in recent times. Even some time ago, he helped his family rescue Ace in Marin Vando. However, this does not mean that the Red-haired Pirates have established a friendly relationship with their family. On the contrary, in their opinion, they should be more vigilant against the red-haired pirates. Because there should only be one king on the sea. And the red-haired pirate group is too strong and fearless. The white beard pirate group all had their eyes torch, their expressions solemn, and even took out their weapons, ready to deal with the next possible battle. Baibeard didn''t care, and even laughed loudly: "Ahahaha! Don''t worry, he is not here to fight. Let him come up. " When the pirates heard the words, they were relieved. "Wow!" The next moment, a tall and handsome figure appeared on the Mobile. It was the red-haired Shanks. He just stood there flat, but like a towering mountain, it was too heavy for people to breathe. Shanks glanced at the crowd, then took a steady step and walked forward slowly. "Boom!" "Boom!" At every step, it hit everyone''s hearts like a drum, making people tremble and their heads humming. "thump!" "thump!" Then, one after another, the little pirates fell straight to the ground as if they were drained, losing all consciousness. Baibeard shook his head and said, "You do this again." Shanks smiled relaxedly: "Fixed the way of playing." After a pause, he said, "Are you ready to eat?" "Eat it?" White Beard was taken aback for a while. "Why, Lord Savior is coming soon, don''t you even prepare to eat?" Shanks said. The white beard groaned: "This is my negligence. However, it is not too late. " When the words fell, Baibeard slammed a punch towards the sea. "boom!" The sea was swaying, and waves tens of meters high were set off. Then, dozens of huge sea kings fell on the deck like raindrops. White Beard said: "These should be enough... Saqi, take care of it! Today, we all have a party! " "Okay, daddy!" Saqi said excitedly. "Wow!" At this time, the space fluctuated slightly. Immediately afterwards, Ye Xu, Nezha and Optimus Prime appeared on the deck together. The white beard''s eyes lit up slightly, and he said heartily: "Savior, I didn''t expect you to come so soon. I''m asking Saqi to cook food and prepare for a party. " Ye Xu felt the cool breeze blowing from afar, and said, "It''s not bad to have a party against the sea breeze. You let Saqi prepare the stove first. " "Okay, I''m going to prepare now." Saatchi responded. He had met Ye Xu, and he knew very well that White Beard respected Ye Xu very much. Therefore, he dare not violate anything at all. Nezha put his hands in his crotch, curled his lips and said, "Is this the sea of ??One Piece World? Not so much." (Nezha''s heart: Wow! The sea, the sea, the sea! The sea in One Piece World is so vast! Also, is this the ship of the Whitebeard Pirates? It''s really big and cool! It¡¯s so cool to sit on this ship, eat meat every day, watch anime, and watch live broadcasts! Moreover, there are so many pirates, which is great! ) Optimus Prime glanced at the sea in the distance, and then at the pirates nearby. Finally, he set his gaze on the sea kings on the deck and said, "That... can I participate, too?" "Fuck, that iron guy actually spoke!" a cadre yelled in horror. "What is he?" someone followed closely. "No, I don''t know." ... Ye Xu didn''t explain anything, and didn''t say anything more, he directly turned his attention to the Zhutian red envelope chat group, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Hong Qigong: Hey, Lord Savior, they have arrived in the world of One Piece. Esthers: Ah! Lord SaviorMy Lord Savior is so handsome! Bo Feng Shui Men: Unfortunately, I failed to go. Uchiha Madara: Is it the sea? Nobita: Wow! Is that the ship of the Whitebeard Pirates? so big! Nobita: If you lie on it and read comics and bask in the sun, it must be very comfortable. Guo Xiang: Hehe, watching anime is also very comfortable. Tony Stark: This is also called big? Then you have never seen an aircraft carrier in our world. Nobita: Aircraft...aircraft carrier. Conan: Ha ha. Qin Shihuang: You can watch the live broadcast again, and I will not go to court today. Inuyasha: Cut. Olmert: When our world is completely peaceful, I will take a boat to relax like this in the future. Hong Qigong: Is Oermat going to be a pirate? Olmet: I mean traveling. At this time, a huge black dice quickly turned on the screen. After a while, he stopped steadily, points: 4 points. At this point, the task difficulty and points reward X4. Hong Qigong: 4 times the points reward, great approval. Savior: @Сµ±¼Ò@ÐÒƽ´´Õæ, are you there? Little Master: Yes. Xingping Chuangzhen: I am also here. Savior: How about it. Are you interested in coming to One Piece World to cook Neptune-like food? Host a big party with us. Little Master: There are a lot of Neptune species in One Piece World, and they are all very interesting. I still had many cooking methods that I could not use last time. Little Master: It is my honor to be able to go again now. Happy jpg. Fortunately, it is a great honor! Happy jpg. PS: After my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group", now QQ reader members can watch it for free. Chapter 405： Cooking, fragrant! Savior: Okay, then come over. Then, the exclusive red envelopes of Xingping Chuangzhen and Xiao Dangjia appeared on the screen. The two quickly clicked open, and there was a crossing talisman inside. The next moment, Xingping Shuangzhen appeared on the Moby Dick in One Piece World together with Xiao Dangjia. Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior big brother and they are going to hold a party on the boat again. Envy.jpg. Hong Qigong: Moreover, it was the young master and Xingping Chuangzhen cooking together, and my saliva couldn''t help but flow out. Bo Feng Shui Men: The last party seemed to be yesterday. The taste... was really good. Aizen: It''s really good. Qin Shihuang: Speaking of Xiaodangjia and Xingping¡¯s creation of real food, I suddenly felt that the bird''s nest in my mouth was not fragrant. Uchiha Madara: It''s just some food, is it necessary? Ge Xiaolun: Just some food? That''s what Xingping Chuangzhen and Xiaodoujia made! Heshen: Hehe, Mr. Ban has probably not eaten the dishes of Xingping Chuangzhen and Xiaodoujia. He Shen: The taste is delicious, the color is gorgeous... the color, fragrance and taste have all reached the extreme! He Shen: That is the real taste of immortality. Uchiha Madara: No matter how delicious it is, it''s just something to fill your stomach. Heshen: Haha, when you eat the food of Xingping Chuangzhen and Xiaodou, you won''t say that. Uchiha Madara: Even if I eat it, it is no different from ordinary ramen and fried rice in my eyes. ... One Piece World. After seeing the young master, Saqi''s face was full of excitement and admiration as if the student had met the most respected teacher. He walked up quickly, squeezed the hand of the little master, and said, "Mr. little master, you are here." No wonder, Saatchi would be like this. Because, besides being a pirate, he is also an excellent chef and loves cooking very much. The cooking skills shown by the young master last time had already completely impressed him. The little master touched the back of his head with some embarrassment, and said, "Hello, Mr. Saatchi." Xingping Chuangzhen next to him said excitedly: "Are these on the deck a sea king? Haha, it''s really big. It looks... interesting! Let me think about how to cook better. " Speaking of cooking, the little master immediately came to his mind and said: "These fish are very delicious, and the meat is very tender..." "Hey, I can''t wait to cook." Xingping Chuang really excited. Seeing this, Shanks next to him said, "Do you know how to cook with Mr. Kopira? It seems... I have to let my crew come over. " The white beard nodded and said, "Call everyone here." Soon, Rakilu, **** Bu, Ben Beckman and Rockstar all rushed over. After they saw the little master, their eyes lit up, and their heads seemed to have begun to reminisce about the original delicacy, and they all couldn''t help swallowing. At this time, Xiao Dangjia and Xingping Chuangzhen had already arrived in front of the glue board, and the two looked at each other. Then, they picked up the kitchen knife together. "Boom boom boom!" Only a dull sound was heard, rippling slightly on the deck. Pieces of evenly-sized green peppers, chives and other condiments were placed neatly on the plate. Then, the two quickly waved their kitchen knives. "Wow!" The light of the knife is like a shadow, gorgeous and dazzling, flying freely. Stern and swift. Fish scales and fish bones are quickly removed and sliced ??into fish fillets of the same thickness. In the eyes of everyone, this is not cooking at all. This is an excellent swordsmanship, even, it can be said to be an art! Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded. "tread!" I don''t know when, Hawkeye with a big sword on his back walked onto the deck. With a pair of sharp eyes, he stared at Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen, and said seriously: "Swordsman, born swordsman!" The sound of the eagle eye was like dropping a stone on the surface of a calm lake, which caused ripples and caused everyone to come back to their senses. "Hawkeye? When did he get on the boat?" "I do not know." "This¡­¡­" "He is one of the Seven Wu Hai!" "The world''s number one swordsman!" The pirates kept talking, and their faces were full of vigilance. Shanks put it on Hawkeye''s shoulder and said with a smile: "You are here." Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They understood that Hawkeye had been invited by Shanks. Hawkeye continued to stare at Xiaodoujia and Yuping Chuangzhen, and said, "I will teach them to practice swordsmanship. They will definitely become the top swordsmen in the future!" The world''s first swordsman, take the initiative to accept disciples! The pirates said and heard them, their bodies were grave, and they looked at Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen with envy. If you get the true story of Hawkeye, it will be able to resound throughout the world in the future. Shanks smiled and said, "Hawkeye, they won''t learn swords from you." Hawkeye asked: "Why?" "Because they are chefs." Ye Xu replied. "Chef?" Hawkeye frowned slightly, and said again, "The last time you went to Marin Vando?" "Yes." Ye Xu said. Hawkeye didn''t say anything more, with a pair of eyes, still staring at Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen. "call!" A refreshing breeze blew from a distance, rippling the rich fragrance. Everyone took a breath, and the pores all over their bodies opened. A **** was sent out deep in the throat, and they couldn''t help swallowing. "Fragrant, so fragrant." "I can''t wait to eat itAre they really making Neptune?" "This is simply...awesome!" "It''s different from the last time, but it''s the same beautiful." ... Hawkeye smelled the scent in the air, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Shanks smiled and said, "How about it, incense? It tastes even better when you eat it later. " The Rock Star standing aside, took a breath. Then, with an extremely vigilant gaze, he glanced at the pirates around him. Secretly said in his heart: "The first two times, I didn''t get the food first. This time, I must be the first to grab it! " Rock Star thought this way, and moved quietly towards the dining table. At this time, the little master lifted the lid and quickly poured a piece of food into the bowl. At almost the same time, Xingping Chuangzhen also served a gourmet meal. The two said together: "It''s done!" "Wow!" Without a word, Rock Star rushed towards the bowl. However... Nezha''s speed was a bit faster. He jumped onto the table, picked up the bowl, and said unhurriedly, "It just happens that I''m a little hungry, so I can barely eat some." Although I said so. However, Nezha was unconvinced and drooled. Then, he slowly lifted the lid of the bowl. "Wow!" Suddenly, the fragrance erupted like a volcano and rushed straight into the sky. Nezha, who was holding the bowl, was completely stunned. It took a long time for him to react and hurriedly put the fish and side dishes into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" PS: After Doudou''s book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group", QQ reader members can watch it for free. Chapter 406： Fighting, frustrated! The fish entered the entrance, chewing lightly, as if it had come alive, bounced in the mouth, and swam deep into the throat. In the next moment, the flavors of freshness, fragrance, and sweetness spread rapidly from the stomach to the whole body. This is an unspeakable taste, a delicacy that can''t help but admire from the bottom of my heart. Nezha couldn''t help but said, "It''s so delicious!" When he said this, Nezha came back to his senses. He cleared his throat and said, "Heh, it''s not bad." Then, Nezha, with a very indifferent appearance, easily jumped off the table and walked to the side. But I was excited and said: "It''s delicious, delicious, so delicious! The food cooked by Little Master is really amazing. Fortunately, I participated in this mission. Hey, try Xingping Chuangzhen''s delicacies later. Today, I want to have a great time! " Rock star next to him, originally wanted to grab the first food. However, Nezha was taken first. I had to focus on Xingping Chuangzhen. Locke Star stared at Xingping Chuangzhen unblinkingly, watching him slowly put a piece of food on the table, jumped up, and was about to pounce on the table. However, how does his speed compare to Ye Xu? I saw... Ye Xu clicked his finger and the food appeared in his hand. Then, he took a breath and exclaimed, "It smells very good." When the words were over, he directly put the food in his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" Suddenly, Ye Xu seemed to have become an agile fish, swimming freely in the blue sea. Looking down at the star-like dragon head fish, lamp eye fish, and turtles slowly shaking their bodies. Everything seems so beautiful. Ye Xu shuttled and flopped in the school of fish, very relaxed and at ease. ... Rockstar missed the second meal, and he was not discouraged, and continued to focus on the little master. The little master is very quick, and soon another bowl of delicious food is served. Locke''s star was quick and swift, and hurried forward. At this moment, Shanks'' figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of Rock Star. Then, he picked up the food on the table in no hurry, and exclaimed, "Fragrant!" After that, Shanks poured the food directly into his mouth. "Guru, Guru!" "Haw, haw!" Shanks couldn''t stop eating the food. The whole face was almost buried in the bowl. After a long time, Shanks raised his head and said, "It''s so delicious, it''s worthy of the little master''s delicacy." Rock Star looked at Shanks'' concentrated appearance, smelled the scent in the air, and couldn''t help swallowing. He firmly said in his heart: "The next bowl must be mine!" Xingping Chuangzhen picked up another bowl and put it on the dining table. Rock Star shouted in his heart: My! "Wow!" A pair of blue wings appeared behind Marco, flew over the dining table, lowered his head and took the bowl into his hand. "What?" Rockstar shouted. However, he didn''t waste time either, turning around and rushing towards the little master. And when the little boss served a delicacy, a pair of fiery red wings appeared behind Ace, like Marco, flew to the table and took the delicacy. Ace chuckled and said, "I heard you talk about food these days, and my ears are almost getting calluses. Today, I have to taste it. " While talking, Ace put the fish into his mouth. "Wow!" In an instant, Ace seemed to suddenly appear in the deep sea, and a school of colorful fish suddenly whizzed towards him. The salty water, the smart fish... Ace is almost dreaming. However, this feeling is so real, not like a dream at all. You know, Ace has eaten Devil Fruit. Once in the sea, the whole person seemed to be drained, and it was extremely uncomfortable. Compared to ordinary people, he yearns for the ocean more. This relaxed and pleasant feeling was something he had never experienced before. After the whole bowl of fish was eaten, Ace slowly recovered from this special feeling. Admired: "It''s delicious!" ... The food was stolen one after another, but Rockstar still did not give up. He was still very firm in his heart, and said: "The next bowl, the next bowl, it must be mine!" "Boom!" At this time, Xingping Chuangzhen put the freshly prepared food on the table. However, before the Rock Star acted, **** Bu did not know where to get a rope, set it at hand, and took the bowl away. Rock Star had to look up to the sky and watch the bowl fly past his head, but there was no way at all. "Wow!" Just as Rockstar was in a daze, a large group of people gathered around. They either pushed or shouted... Gradually, Locke''s Star was alive squeezed to the outermost periphery, and no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t get inside. I could only hear the crowd around the dining table, and there was a burst of admiration from time to time. "Is this really fish?" "The taste is amazing." "I feel like a fish." "I have never eaten such delicious fish." "Oh my God, I almost didn''t swallow my tongue in my stomach." "Really, it''s delicious." ... The more such voices, the more anxious Rock Star becomes. He couldn''t help swallowing, or jumped up, or slammed...but he couldn''t get half a step closer to the dining table. At this time, the white beard let out a hearty laugh: "Ahahaha! Let me also try the cooking skills of the young master and Yuping Chuang! " The words fell White Beard walked forward slowly. Because of his size, the people around the dining table couldn''t block his sight or stop him from reaching out. Baibeard first picked up two bowls of delicacies, and swallowed his stomach without even swallowing them. "Too little, I didn''t even taste the taste." While White Beard was talking, a pair of sharp eyes fell on the pot where Little Master and Xingping Chuang were really cooking. Then, he lifted both pots with big hands and poured them into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" Soon, the two pots of fish and meat all entered Baibeard''s belly. The pirates couldn''t help asking: "Father, how does it taste?" "Is it tasty?" The white beard exclaimed heartily: "Ahahahaha! The taste is really great!" When the pirates heard and heard, they cheered loudly and said, "It''s great!" That looks... It''s happier than they have eaten delicious food. At this time, the dining table was not as crowded as before, and Rockstar looked through the gap and suddenly saw that there was still a bowl of food on the table. Suddenly, Rock Star''s whole heart thumped and jumped frantically. He calmly leaned towards the table and stretched out his hand... Just as he was about to touch the bowl, a mechanical arm suddenly appeared in front of him. It is Optimus Prime. Optimus Prime picked up the bowl and poured the fish into his mouth. He whispered: "It seems... tasteless." "thump!" Rock Star bent his legs and knelt on the ground straight, and said in frustration: "The food... is gone!" Chapter 407： Hearty and lively! Rock Star felt bitter. You have the best preparation. Even if you are not the first one to eat good food, you should eat it first, right? But what is the situation now? All the food... all gone! The little master said helplessly: "Grandpa White Beard, you are eating too fast, I haven''t made it completely yet." "Me too." Xingping created the truth. Bai Xiu said indifferently: "Ahahaha! It''s delicious already." Then, with a pair of sharp eyes, he glanced at the deck casually, and said: "The ingredients don''t seem to be enough. Then add a little more. " I saw... The white beard clenched his fists, then slammed his fists. "boom!" Like a terrifying cannonball explosion, two waves of a hundred meters high were set off. "Wow!" Then, dozens of huge sea kings landed on the deck one after another, constantly fluttering. The little master happily said: "Wow, a lot!" "Hey, next...Look at me!" Xingping created the truth. Then, the two picked up the kitchen knife and shook it quickly. "Boom boom boom!" A dull, brisk sound rippled away on the deck. A bunch of ingredients were cut into evenly-sized and exquisite shapes. Hawkeye kept staring at Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen, his eyes never blinking. Shanks smiled and said, "Well, they are more suitable to be chefs, right?" Hawkeye glanced at Shanks faintly, and did not speak. "Wow!" Soon, one after another delicacy was put on the table by the young master and Xinghei Chuangzhen. At the same time, the tsunami-like fragrance writhed towards everyone, causing everyone''s bodies to sway. Like an instinctive reaction, they ran towards the dining table in unison. The little master smiled and said: "Don''t worry, everyone has a share, all has a share." At the end of the speech, he quickly brought one piece of delicious food to the table. When everyone grabbed the food, they were all anxious and gobbled it into their mouths. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" "Ah! It''s delicious, so delicious." "awesome." "Oh, after eating this meal, even if you die, it''s worth it!" "good to eat!" ... Shouting and admiration, like thunder, rippling back and forth on the deck. Everyone eats fat and oily faces and has no image, but they don''t care about it. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Wow! They eat deliciously. Ge Xiaolun: Although it is live broadcast, I seem to have smelled the fragrance. Sha Xiaoguang: Looks...really delicious. Bao Zheng: If you eat it, it will definitely taste better than it looks. Wei Wuxian: Ah, my saliva can no longer stop flowing out. Rina Senya Dream: Drooling out? Then you quickly go to Lan Zhan, he must like it very much. Wei Wuxian:... Naruto: I really want to eat. Dashewan: Hey, after seeing the live broadcast, I even put down my research temporarily. Hong Qigong: That piece of fish is white and tender... Hong Qigong: The feeling of putting it in your mouth is soft and soft, with an overflowing fragrance. Hong Qigong: It''s... that''s great! Qin Shihuang: Hong Qigong, have you gone to One Piece World? Qin Shihuang: But, I don''t seem to see you. Hong Qigong: I didn''t go. Qin Shihuang: Then why do you seem to be eating? Hong Qigong: Can I imagine that I can''t eat it? Emperor Qin Shihuang:¡­¡­ Su Daqiang: Drooling.jpg. He Shen: Drooling.jpg. Naruto: Drooling.jpg. ... The whole screen was drooling pictures, completely swiping the screen. Uchiha Madara: It''s just some food, it doesn''t have to be that way. Heshen: Mr. Ban, you haven''t eaten it, you can''t understand it. Savior: It seems...everyone wants to eat it. Guo Xiang: Brother Savior, do you want to give us food? Savior: That''s right! Savior: Later, I will let Xiaodangjia and Xingping Chuangzhen do more. Naruto: Savior Master, you are amazing! Hong Qigong: Hey, wait for food. Ge Xiaolun: You can eat delicious food soon, great! Sha Xiaoguang: Drooling.jpg. ... One Piece World. At this time, the pirates had already eaten a lot of food, and the belly of one individual slowly became round and straightened. However, they still kept stuffing their mouths. Ye Xu said: "Little master, Xingping creates truth, do more later, and send something to the people in the group." "Okay." Little Master said. "Wrap it on me!" Xingping created the truth. As the two talked, the cooking speed became a bit quicker. Baibeard poured a big pot into his mouth and laughed loudly: "Ahahaha! It''s delicious!" Then he looked down at Shanks and said, "Red-haired boy, we have prepared some food. Are you ready for wine? " Shanks said: "This is also the food you prepared? Obviously it''s Little Master and Shanks. " After a pause, he said: "However, wine, I did prepare a lot." When the words were over, Shanks'' figure flashed, and instantly disappeared on the deck. When he appeared again, he carried two mountain-like wine jars on his shoulders and walked over slowly. "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a dull sound at every step. Every step caused the entire Mobi Dick to shake violently. Seeing this, Baibeard''s eyes lit up immediately. He raised his hand and held it, easily lifted a mountain-like wine jar, lifted the bottle cap, and poured the wine into his mouth. "Wow!" The wine is overflowing The wine is fragrant. White Beard yelled: "Good wine!" Ye Xu said, "Really? I will try it too." When the words fell, he waved casually. "Wow!" In the other mountain-like wine tank, like a fountain, a wisp of wine flew out and fell into Ye Xu''s mouth. "Well, not bad." Ye Xu nodded. The other pirates also took their bowls and said, "I''ll try it too." "And I." "I want to drink too." "Such delicious food, you should drink alcohol." Soon everyone was given the wine, clinked glasses with each other, and drank them all in one go. With the wine, the atmosphere on the scene became a bit more enthusiastic. Or howling, or singing, or laughing...very cheerful. Freedom, unrestrained, gulp drinking, eating meat...this is their life, the best life. Shanks brought two bowls of wine to the side of Hawkeye, and said, "Don''t be so serious. Come, do one. " Hawkeye did not answer, but took the wine at will and drank it in one fell swoop. Unconsciously, the speed of everyone eating meat slowed down. It''s not that they are tired of eating, in fact, they are eating too much. After eating, they are afraid that their stomachs will explode. And the cooking speed of Xiaodangjia and Xingping Chuangzhen has not slowed down. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Their knives are as bright as a shadow, dancing fast on the chopping board. Then, one after another delicious food was placed on the table. Seeing this, Ye Xu whispered: "It seems...I can send some to the group members." PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group", QQ reader is free. Chapter 408： Upload "Soul of the Game", its so fragrant! Then, Ye Xu moved slightly. "Wow!" All the food on the table disappeared in an instant. At the same time, a brilliant red light burst out from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Red envelopes! grab! Almost at the same time, everyone chose to receive it. Qin Dynasty. Qin Shihuang pushed all the food on the table to the ground, making a ping-pong-pong sound. The guards outside rushed in. Obviously, they are worried about assassins. Qin Shihuang waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing, just go down." After hearing this, the guards bowed one after another, and quickly retreated. Then, Qin Shihuang couldn''t wait to lift the lid of the bowl. "Wow!" Suddenly, a strong aroma sprayed out. In an instant... all over the room. Qin Shihuang couldn''t help taking a breath, and couldn''t help but admire: "The fragrance... is so fragrance." Immediately afterwards, Qin Shihuang took out his chopsticks and put a piece of fish into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" Qin Shihuang''s eyes immediately lit up, and the whole person was completely intoxicated. His hands and mouth were not under control at all, and he kept stuffing food into his mouth. ... World of Iron Man. Tony Stark slowly lifted the lid. "Wow!" The same aroma, gushing out. Tony Stark was a little bit stunned, and murmured, "This is the fragrance." Then, he couldn''t wait to pour the food into his mouth. ... In fact, not only Qin Shihuang and Tony Stark, but Naruto, Sasuke, Sha Xiaoguang, Ge Xiaolun... After all the group members got the food, they all gobbled up. Their eager appearance was as if they had just been released from the starvation prison. ... Naruto World. Uchiha Madara clicked to receive it at random. "Wow!" In the next instant, a bowl of delicious food appeared in front of him out of thin air. Uchiha Madara whispered: "What a special way of space. Sure enough, what the heavens said in the red envelope chat group... is all true? Connect the universe? " Madara Uchiha thought for a moment, and finally slowly lifted the lid of the bowl. "Wow!" Suddenly, the rich aroma, like a sea tide, spread rapidly in all directions. The Uchiha people took a breath and started talking. "What''s the smell?" "smell good." "What can have this fragrance? Is it an illusion?" "solution!" The Uchiha tribes may use writing round eyes, or make seals with both hands... However, the scent has not changed at all, even more intense. Uchiha Madara didn''t pay attention to the reaction of the people at all. He stared at the food in the bowl with eyes, and a gleam of saliva hung on the corner of his mouth. After a while, he couldn''t help but put the food in his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" Suddenly, Uchiha Madara seemed to be sitting on a huge whale. I saw... With a strong flick of the whale''s tail, it carried Uchiha Madara towards the blue sky and flew away. They passed through the thick clouds and entered the boundless starry sky. The sky was like stars like a car cover, floating up and down above his head, as if he could reach it by raising his hand. "expensive!" At this time, the whale below him let out a loud roar. The sound... rippling back and forth in the entire star field. At this moment, Uchiha Madara seemed to have entered a special state, ethereal and vast. And when he swallowed the last piece of fish in his stomach, the whole talent recovered from this state. Can''t help but admire: "This kind of taste... is great!" ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: Hey, it is indeed the food cooked by Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen. The taste is really amazing. Qin Shihuang: A few days ago, I think Yuchu''s cooking skills have improved a lot, and now it seems... hey. Naruto: What kind of ramen? I will never eat it again. Conan: Hehe, this sentence...sound familiar. Olmert: This is the delicious food that can bring people happiness! Sha Xiaoguang: It''s so delicious. Uchiha Madara: That... I wonder if we can still eat it later? Hong Qigong: How do I remember you said...just some food, is it necessary? Hong Qigong: No matter how delicious it is, it''s just something to fill the stomach. Hong Qigong: Even if I eat it, it is no different from ordinary ramen and fried rice in my eyes. Hong Qigong: Is it really fragrant now? Ge Xiaolun: Is it really fragrant now? +1. Su Daqiang: Is it really fragrant now? +2. ... Conan: Hehe, everyone is starting to die. Conan: Don¡¯t you forget, Uchiha Madara is one of the strongest in the Naruto world, right? Conan: Even, he almost can control the world. Ge Xiaolun: That... I just accidentally repeated what Hong Qigong said. Su Daqiang: Hey, when people are old, they tend to shake their hands. How can I repeat Hong Qigong''s words? Hong Qigong:... Hong Qigong: Big man, I was wrong. Bow down.jpg. Esthers: Ah! The food delivered by Lord Savior is really amazing! Esthers: With a light bite, a thick soup fills out. Esthers: This feeling...It''s like I''m lying in the arms of the Lord Savior, and even seems to be completely integrated with him! Monk Wuxin: Sea kings are also creatures, how can they kill? Amitabha. The monk has no intention: It would be even better if the savior sent me some red envelopes. It is really delicious. Zuo Wei: I have eaten it, and I can eat it, and it is still such a delicious food. Allen: Isn¡¯t it normal to eat food? Zuo Wei: But, I''m just a soul. Bao Zheng: Surprised! This group has successively possessed a savior, emperor, ordinary people, death, monsters... and now has a soul. Naruto: What is the soul? Baby Feng: Oh. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Guo Xiang: Zuo Wei turned out to be a soul, I don''t know what kind of world they are. Savior: Zuowei''s world? You can take a look at it when you have time. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Soul of Chess"." "Ding! Naruto successfully downloaded "Soul of the Game" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Qin Shihuang successfully downloaded "Hire of Chess" and won 1,000 points." "Ding! Bao Zheng successfully downloaded "Soul of Chess" and got 1,000 points." ... In a blink of an eye, most of the members successfully downloaded it, enabling Ye Xu to earn 45,000 points in one fell swoop. Hong Qigong: The spirit of chess? Why is this name so weird? Esthers: Ah! Your savior, you are here! Qin Shihuang: Hey, this is all right, just had an excellent meal, not only can watch live broadcast, but also watch anime! Bao Zheng: The spirit of chess? Is it playing Go? Let me take a look. Zuo Wei: Bao Zheng, can you play Go? Can we play chess in the future? Bao Zheng: Of course you can. Zuo Wei: That''s great. Chapter 409： Joy, play chess! One Piece World. The party continues. All the One Pieces are still drinking, eating meat, or telling their courage back then, or discussing beautiful women, or laughing... the whole scene is lively and joyous. Ye Xu glanced at the food that was already on the table, his mind moved slightly, and all the food disappeared. At the same time, a red light appeared again in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Red envelopes. grab! Everyone was busy and quickly clicked to receive. Guo Xiang: Hehe, there is food again, thank you brother, the savior. Cute.jpg. Qin Shihuang: Great. Esther: You can lie in the arms of Lord Savior again, and you can merge with Lord Savior again. what! He Shen: Looking at the food in my hand, I couldn''t help thinking of my parents. They were so selfless back then and loved me so much. Heshen: Lord Savior, you are my father and mother, please accept my sincerest bow. Bow down.jpg. Dashewan: Hey, it''s delicious. Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuang are really good at cooking, right? Lan Wangji: Good. Wei Wuxian: Lan Zhan, where are you? I''m going to look for you. Wei Wuxian: Oh, I saw you. Wei Wuxian: Look at you, all on your face is oil, I''ll wipe it for you. Zinaisenyameng: I was full and started to spread dog food again, hey. Zinaisenya Meng: But, can you spread the dog food well? Open the live broadcast to see if you just wipe it. The monk has no heart: a lot of fish and meat, sins and sins, Amitabha. The monk has no intentions: But if you can do more, it will be even better. Baby Feng: Oh, there''s something to eat again. Su Daqiang: Hey, that''s it. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... One Piece World. With the passage of time, the singing and cheering gradually became smaller. In contrast, the snoring sound is a bit more violent. The sea breeze is blowing. The sky gradually darkened. A few little birds, flapping their wings, flew slowly from high in the sky. Above the sky, the stars are dotted with brilliance and splendor. The pirates lay on the deck, holding wine bottles, with nasal blisters on their faces, scratching itching occasionally. Nezha was lying on a burly man, with his little feet stuffed directly into his nostrils, and he couldn''t help but mutter: "It''s delicious." Everything... is so relaxing and peaceful. Ye Xu glanced around the deck, jumped, jumped onto Optimus Prime, and said, "Optimus Prime, how about One Piece World?" Optimus Prime touched the back of his head and said, "Too much sea." "One Piece World, of course there are more seas." Ye Xu smiled. "Then let''s go to a place where there is no sea, how about it?" "Okay." Optimus Prime answered. Then, Optimus Prime flew by under the bright moon. Sitting on Optimus Prime, Ye Xu felt the oncoming breeze, refreshing and comfortable. The pirates traveling on the endless ocean seemed to have noticed, and they all looked up to the sky. But how fast is Optimus Prime? When they reacted, only a long jet shadow remained in the air. It was night, and countless discussions flew like locusts. But Ye Xu and Optimus Prime returned to the Moby Dick only after turning around where there was an island, and slowly closed their eyes and fell into a rest. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. The group members ate too, but Ye Xu and others all went to sleep, and the live broadcast room fell silent for a while. Guo Xiang: Yeah, the One Piece World has entered the night. Qin Shihuang: I have finished watching the spirit of chess. Bao Zheng: I have finished watching it too. I really can''t think of a person who would be so obsessed with Go, and even let him go beyond time. He Shen: This kind of behavior is simply...too admirable, and I can''t help but want to cry, crying for Zuowei''s persistence! Da She Wan: Hey, in a sense, Zuo Wei is also a genius. Hua Tuo: If there is a chance, I will definitely have a few drinks with Zuowei. Guo Xiang: What opportunity do you need? Guo Xiang: Grandpa Hua Tuo, you can enter the group space with Zuo Wei now, and then, have a few drinks. Guo Xiang: Of course, you have to prepare some good wine and then prepare a chessboard. Hehe. Hua Tuo: I have forgotten the group space, haha! Hua Tuo: @×ôΪ, would you like to have a few cups with the old man? In addition, there are good wines and chessboards here. Zuo Wei: That''s great. By the way, can I also play Go? Hua Tuo: It should be no problem. In the next moment, Hua Tuo, with white hair slowly, and Zuo Wei, who wore a long robe with delicate eyes, as well as Naruto, Sasuke, Bao Zheng, Qin Shihuang, Guo Xiang, Dashewan and others appeared in the group space. Zuo Wei first glanced at his clothes, and then surprised: "Can you all see me?" "Of course." Guo Xiang smiled. "Zuo Wei, come, let''s have a drink." Hua Tuo walked up slowly and offered a glass of wine. Zuo did not refuse and drank the wine in one fell swoop. Admired: "Good wine!" When the words fell, he turned his attention to Go Hua Tuo smiled and said, "Shall we come to the next game?" "Good!" Zuo Wei said excitedly. Soon, the two looked at each other and sat cross-legged. Hua Tuo said, "I like to go first, so I won''t be polite with you." "Snapped!" As Hua Tuo spoke, he dropped a white chess directly on the board, making a crisp sound. And Zuo Wei held the black chess, but he didn''t make a move for a long time. Hua Tuo couldn''t help showing a look of doubt, and slowly raised his head to look at Zuo Wei. I saw... At this time, Zuo Wei was holding the chess piece and choked for a while, and his face was full of tears. After a while, he noticed Hua Tuo''s gaze, wiped away his tears, and said, "Sorry, I haven''t touched Go for a long time. Suddenly, some were too excited. " Hua Tuo said: "It''s okay, I can understand. If I were not allowed to study the condition for hundreds of years, I am afraid it will be the same. " He Shen gave a thumbs up and said: "The person who loves most is admirable!" Guo Xiang followed: "Zuo Wei, don''t worry, we can all play Go with you in the future. We can play many Go games." "Yes!" Bao Zheng said. Zuo Wei nodded vigorously and said: "Yeah!" Then, he picked up the black chess with two fingers, and the whole person''s momentum immediately changed qualitatively. In the last second, it seemed like a scholar who had no power to bind a chicken. In the next second, it is as if you have become an invincible general who will fight and kill the enemy! "Snapped!" He heavily lands the black chess on the chess surface, making a very crisp sound, humming in the ears of everyone present, and bursting out a tyrannical aura, which makes people feel scared, looking up, and even Feeling out of breath. Chapter 410： Winning streak, redhead VS Uchiha Madara! At the same time, the original black chess piece suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, causing the pupils to shrink. "Guru!" Hua Tuo, who was sitting opposite, couldn''t help swallowing. After a while, he slowly picked up the white chess and dropped another piece. "Snapped!" Zuo Wei almost didn''t hesitate, and he also fell behind. "Snapped!" Next, you come and go, and continue to lay down. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" There were bursts of clear and sweet voices, rippling back and forth on the scene. Zuo Wei''s face is always cold as usual. On Hua Tuo''s wrinkled face, a layer of fine sweat gradually emerged. In Hua Tuo''s mind, he was like being chased by countless warriors on horseback, terrifying. "Snapped!" At this time, Zuo Wei fell again, and the soldiers finally forced Hua Tuo to a dead end, and together they shot arrows, wielded knives, and stabbed halberds. "Hey!" The blood shot sharply and fell to the ground instantly and died. There were beads of sweat on Hua Tuo''s forehead. After a while, he said, "I lost." At this time, Zuo Wei also returned to his former relaxed appearance, smiling and saying: "I have accepted it." "Fuck!" Bao Zheng applauded again and again. "What a great chess skill! Exciting, so exciting! I have never seen such a wonderful game! Although, I know that I am not an opponent. But, Mr. Zuowei, can you condescend to play a game with me? "Bao Zheng said. "Of course it can." Zuo Wei said happily. "Then I would like to thank Mr. Zuowei first." Bao Zheng said, "Hey, like old Mr. Hua Tuo, I also like to go first. I''m not welcome. " When the words fell, Bao Zheng also picked up a white chess piece and landed it very firmly on the chessboard. "Snapped!" The moment Zuowei touched Dogo, his momentum suddenly changed again. At this moment, he seemed to be standing on the top of a mountain, with a pair of sharp eyes, like gods, looking down from the top to the sentient beings. Stalwart and tall! Immediately afterwards, he clamped the black chess with a pair of slender jade fingers, and crashed onto the chessboard like a black lightning bolt. "Snapped!" Bao Zheng was pressured by the momentum, and his mind was slightly shaken. After a while, he fell a son. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" The game between the two quickly unfolded, you come and go, and you keep falling. The Oshe Maru next to him couldn''t help but laughed and said, "Weird, it''s so weird. Zuo Wei didn''t feel any energy fluctuations at all, but he possessed this kind of aura. It''s... worth studying. " "Moreover, there is no sign of illusion." Sasuke''s writing wheel turned for a while, said. "Position, this is from the depths of the soul, instinctive potential! If it is guided, it will definitely be a great domineering in the future! "Shanks didn''t know when he came to the group space, said. "Positiveness?" Oshe Maru thoughtfully. At this time, the game between Zuo Wei and Bao Zheng continued. Zuo Wei''s face is as usual. And Bao Zheng, like the previous Hua Tuo, had a layer of fine sweat oozing out of his forehead. After a while, Bao Zheng finally said: "I lost." "I''ll come, I''ll also play." Guo Xiang smiled, "However, my chess skills are not very good, Zuo Wei, you have to let me order. Let me... 3, no, how about 5 chess? " Zuo Wei said: "Okay." "Snapped!" "Snapped!" The game begins again. As Guo Xiang said, her Go skills are not good. In this state, even if 5 pawns are passed, the final result is still a loss. More and more people are playing chess. There was a burst of crisp sound from the entire group space. If it is an ordinary person, after a long period of playing Go, it will definitely be exhausted. However, Zuo Wei is more energetic as he goes down, and more excited as he goes down. And in every game of chess, he is invincible. "Wow!" At this time, Uchiha Madara, wearing a red armor, came to the group space. Muttered in a low voice, "Is this the group space? It''s really a special place." He first glanced at everyone in the game, and then turned his attention to Da She Wan and others. "Now it''s a bit boring, can you dance and bring me some happiness?" Dashemaru said hoarsely: "Senior Madara, are you trying to fight us?" "Oh? Fighting? That''s great. I haven''t had a fight for a while." Zhonglou said. "Okay, let''s fight for a while first." Lan Ran said. "Hey, I can also try it. My steel suit has just been upgraded." Tony Stark said. Hong Qigong said happily: "Hey, Lord Savior, they went to rest, and there was nothing to watch the live broadcast. Now look at the fight, um, not bad. " Esther retorted: "What does it mean to have nothing to see? The Savior''s well-defined face, upright body, thin lips... these... are the biggest attractions! what! Lord Savior! " As Esdes spoke, he slowly opened his hands. It looked like he was thrown into Ye Xu''s arms. She rubbed her body lightly, her pretty face flushed with shame. The whole person is so satisfied and so happy. "tread!" Shanks took the lead and said, "Give me face, let me fight you first." Uchiha said: "Anyone can come first, let''s dance to your heart''s content!" Suddenly Shanks walked, like a cannonball, swept the tyrannical shock wave, and galloped towards Uchiha Madara. "boom!" Throw a punch. Uchiha Madara didn''t even have time to react. He spit out a mouthful of blood, which turned into a streamer and flew upside down, sliding on the ground for tens of meters before slowly stopping. Everyone was slightly taken aback. Shanks touched the back of his head, and apologized: "I seem to be... too hard?" "Tap!" At this time, Uchiha Madara finally slowly got up from the ground. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a very embarrassed manner: "There is such a terrible physical skill in this world! In terms of physique, my spot...I would like to call you the strongest! " After taking a few breaths, you said: "Do you have any stronger power? Dance to your heart''s content! " Shanks said: "So, haven''t you used all your strength yet? Resist my punch? As expected of Uchiha Madara. However, I did not try my best. Because just now, even one percent of my strength was not used. " "What?" Uchiha Madara''s pupils shrank suddenly. He just opened his mouth and was about to say something more, but he received a punch again and a mouthful of blood like a fountain shot out. The whole person... flew out again. This time... actually flew ten thousand meters away. He fainted and didn''t get up for a long time. Hong Qigong wondered: "Why hasn''t Uchiha Madara stood up yet?" Guo Xiang was a little worried and said: "It doesn''t seem to be right..." When the words fell, her figure flashed and she came directly to Uchiha Madara. Then he shouted: "Mr. Hua Tuo, Mr. Hua Tuo, it''s not good, come and have a look!" Chapter 411： Heal, Alcatraz! Hua Tuo didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and ran forward quickly. He first glanced at Uchiha Madara, whose face was full of blood, less inhaled and less exhaled. Then, he hurriedly put his finger on Uchiha Madara''s wrist. Then, he took out several pills and put them into Uchiha Madara''s **** mouth. Finally, I couldn''t help kneading Uchiha Madara''s body. After a long time, Uchiha Madara, who was motionless, finally recovered a trace of sanity and slowly opened his eyes. Guo Xiang said, "Mr. Ban, you are awake, it''s great." "I was really scared to death just now." Shanks laughed. "If I kill someone in the group space, Lord Savior will never spare me lightly." Don''t look at Shanks saying this with a smile. In fact, he was really worried inside. The strength of the savior is something he knows well. Since the savior invited Uchiha Madara to the Zhutian red envelope chat group, he must have his plan. In case, I ended up with Uchiha Madara''s life and irritated the savior, the consequences...just thinking about it, I feel terrible. Da She Maru said with a hoarse voice: "We have all used the light of heaven many times, and the power has become too strong, so we really have to pay attention to it in the future." "Yes." Lan Ran agreed. Uchiha Madara looked at the crowd with a pair of swaying eyes, panic and panic in his heart. He is warlike and daring to fight. However, it is definitely not like being beaten like sandbags today. Even if he didn''t know anything, he was directly beaten to death. Killed? Correct! When Shanks'' second punch fell on him, Uchiha Madara felt that he was about to say goodbye to the world. Uchiha Madara, who has gone through thousands of battles, has never had this experience. He...really scared. Hong Qigong patted Uchiha Madara on the shoulder and said, "Old Madara, don''t be like this. Wait for you to complete several tasks in the future, earn more points, and become very strong. " Never mind that Hong Qigong didn''t use much effort to shoot people. However, Uchiha Madara was in a weak state at this time. Where can he stand up to such continuous shooting? "Ahem." Uchiha Madara coughed in a low voice and let out a mouthful of blood foam. Hua Tuo said, "Don''t touch Uchiha Madara anymore. He is very weak now and needs a rest very much." "Okay...Okay." Hong Qigong said hurriedly, and at the same time, he took a few steps back. It looked like she was worried that Uchiha Madara would burp suddenly. Other people, you look at me, I look at you, there is no sound. The group space fell into a brief silence. ... One Piece World. The yolk-like sun rose slowly from the place where the sea and the sky meet, and draped like a veil on the pirates on the deck, adding a bit of warmth to them. "Cuckoo!" At this time, a few seagulls flew over from high altitude with their white wings, pulled out a few black feces and dropped them on the faces of a few pirates with a "chirp", which called them out of their sleep. wake. "Well, it''s dawn." "So comfortable." "Today is good weather again." "The sun is good." "The food was so good yesterday, and the drink was so good." "Comfortable, it''s been a long time since I was so comfortable." ... When the pirates woke up, they stretched out, laughed loudly, or talked constantly. The originally quiet deck became lively again. "It''s almost on Alcatraz Island." A pirate with a map and a telescope called. Suddenly, the deck became more lively. All the pirates ran towards the edge of the ship, either taking out their binoculars and looking into the distance, or trying their best to stare. "Hahaha! Great, I''m finally on Alcatraz Island." "I don''t know if there is Roger''s treasure on Alcatraz." "Hey, after we get it, our White Beard Pirate Group is the world''s No. 1 Pirate, and Dad is the real One Piece!" "Long live the White Beard Pirates!" "Long live!" "Bullshit, obviously our red-haired pirate group is the number one pirate, and red-haired is the one piece!" "Long live the Redhead Pirates!" "Long live!" "what are you saying?" "The White Beard Pirates are the number one pirate!" "The Red-Haired Pirates are the number one pirate!" Yesterday, they hugged each other, drank and sang loudly, as close as brothers. At this time, there were constant quarrels, tit-for-tat, and even pulled out weapons. It looks like... it''s almost like a big fight at any time, endless! This is the pirate. Anything can be desired, but there is only one person in the name of One Piece! For reputation, for ideals! "All right!" "be quiet!" Baibeard and Shanks spoke together. "Wow!" Immediately, the whole scene fell silent. "Wow!" There was only the sound of waves hitting the bottom of the boat, rippling back and forth in everyone''s ears. This is the prestige of the two captains in everyone''s hearts. Shanks said relaxedly: "Don''t worry, there will be no Roger''s treasure on Alcatraz." "Roger will not leave the treasure there." White Beard also followed. Everyone heard the words, and there was a hint of incomprehension on their faces. Someone couldn''t help asking: "Then why is news of Alcatraz island all over the sea recently?" "The reason is very simple, because someone deliberately attracted everyone to While Shanks was talking, he turned sideways and looked at a growing island in the distance. At this time, there was a lot of discussion on the pirate boats near the island. "Did you see the white light from last night?" "Of course I saw it, I don''t know what it is." "God, it must be a god!" "The supreme **** knows that we are about to arrive at Alcatraz Island and will soon become the new generation of Pirate Kings in this sea area. So, it was revealed in advance! " "Yes!" "We must be the new generation of One Piece!" "Roger''s treasure will be received by us!" At this moment, a pirate pointed to the distance and said: "Look... there is another ship coming." "It''s normal to have a ship coming." "Yup." "After all, the Alcatraz issue has spread throughout the world." "But they came only in vain." "Yes!" "Hey, the legendary treasure, I''m here!" The pirates became more excited as they spoke, and their eyes faintly burst into light. It looks like... it''s almost as if the treasure is already in front of them, just waiting for them to be carried into their arms. At this moment, a pirate holding a telescope suddenly screamed in horror as if he had seen a peerless demon. "what?" "thump!" His legs softened and he fell directly to the ground. "What is it?" "what are you doing?" When the pirate was puzzled, he picked up the binoculars and looked forward. The next moment, a bead of sweat appeared on his forehead. Stuttered: "That...that''s... The White Beard Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates! " Chapter 412： Tumo Order, launch! "Tap!" The pirate stepped back several steps in succession, and finally fell to the ground just like the previous one. "The White Beard Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates?" "Are you right?" "How can they come?" The other pirates didn''t believe it, so they picked up their telescopes and looked far away. It didn''t matter if I didn''t watch it, they were completely stunned after watching it. "Come... here..." "Really...really coming." "Red hair and white beard... come together." "thump!" "thump!" Groups of people were soft to the ground. Their faces were all white, and their sweat was falling like rain. No wonder they are so. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree. It''s really... the names of white beard and red hair are too loud and scary. Who is not afraid of the second of the four emperors at the top of the entire sea? Who is not surprised! Even if the Pirate King Roger is alive and meets both of them at the same time, I am afraid I dare not take it lightly. The pirates watched the Moby Dick and Redforth get closer and closer to them, and finally recovered from their horror. Yelled: "Boat... fast! sail! " The helmsman also reacted, and hurried forward like a frightened bird. Immediately afterwards, the fact that the White Beard Pirate Group and the Red Hair Pirate Group were about to arrive at Alcatraz Island quickly spread. "What? The White Beard Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates are coming to Alcatraz?" "impossible!" "That''s the two kings." "Are they necessary?" "Then you are wrong. In fact, not only the white beard and red hair, but also big-mam and Kaido are here." "Someone saw them on Alcatraz Island." "You mean the four kings are here?" "This is a joke!" At this time, the pirate who had been staring at the sea level with a binoculars shouted, "It''s not a joke! They are really here! Look there! " Everyone heard it and took out the binoculars. "Redforth, Moby Dick! It''s really here!" "The White Beard Pirates and the Red Haired Pirates are here!" "This¡­" "what should we do?" There was a panic on everyone''s face. They are here to compete for the legendary treasure, but who dares to compete with the two emperors? Even if one of the two kings is unhappy, he might kill himself if he raises his hand. The more you think like this, the more fear in everyone''s hearts. At this time, someone whispered: "The white beard and red hair are coming, indicating that there is indeed Roger''s real treasure on Alcatraz! Perhaps, after getting it, you can immediately become the One Piece King. " The eyes of all the pirates lighted up as soon as these words came out. Their faces gradually changed from fear to excitement, to excitement. That''s right! That being said, the treasure must be real. Otherwise, the two emperors will definitely not come together. What kind of benefit and temptation is this? Some people became short of breath and their eyes became blood red. Finally, someone shouted: "Chong, go find the treasure for me!" "Get the treasure before the white beard and red hair come!" "The treasure is ours, no one can steal it!" "I am the One Piece of the future!" The scene immediately became noisy and chaotic. The pirates in the square swarmed like ants, rushing towards the depths of Alcatraz Island. The sound of shouting and running is endless. They must do everything for the legendary treasure! Even if it is dead, there is no regret! This is the pirate, fearless of life and death, brave and invincible! ¡­ Alcatraz island deep underground. With a small body and sparse hair, Matsushima Tian used a gleaming crystal ball to see all this in his eyes. He said hoarsely: "Jiejie, very good, very good! That''s it, come all over. What I didn''t expect was that the red hair and white beard also came. This is simply God''s help. After today, this sea area is mine! Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie! " The harsh laughter rippled through the ground, like a ghost, incomparably permeating. Then, he picked up the phone worm next to him, and said, "Marshal Red Dog?" "Who are you?" Chi Inu asked. "Jie Jie, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, do you want to avenge Malin Vando? "Matsushima Tian said in a low voice. "What do you mean?" Akagi said solemnly. "Jie Jie, white beard, red hair, and countless pirates, big and small, have all come to Alcatraz. If you activate the demon killing order at this time, you can catch it all in one go!" Matsushima Tian smiled. "Why should I believe you?" Equator said. "Jie Jie, you don''t have to believe it." After Matsushima finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Only the red dog was left sitting on the dim main seat, and his face was cloudy for a while. He couldn''t help but think of Malin Vando''s battle. That is his shame, a shame that will never be erased in a lifetime. In that battle, the cloak of justice suffered numerous casualties. Akinu himself was beaten to a half-handed. Malin Vando was almost sunk by others. As a result, the execution failed. The important person of the pirate, one is not dead! Make all the cloaks of justice, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com suffers the ridicule from all over the world and can''t hold his head no matter where he goes. Ordinary people even demand the replacement of all the leaders of the cloak of justice. Every time I think about it, it makes people angry. The red dog clenched his fists, the meridians on his arms twisted like water snakes. "Wow!" Immediately afterwards, a huge mass of lava suddenly appeared on the casserole-like fist, bursting with dazzling light. "Tick!" The lava dripped onto the ground, instantly melting into a deep pothole. The black smoke billowed, extremely terrifying. Almost all the time, the red dog was thinking of revenge, thinking of destroying the white beard pirate group and red-haired pirate group, thinking of cleaning up all the pirates. However, he did not have this opportunity. Because of limited manpower, he did not know the movements of the White Beard Pirates and the Red Haired Pirates. In addition, he is also afraid. He still remembers Ye Xu''s move to destroy the world. It''s terrible! Every time he thinks of it, Akino can''t help but tremble. However, since the first battle of Malin Fandu, Ye Xu disappeared out of thin air and never appeared again. The red dog slowly got up and paced back and forth in the room. Obviously, he was thinking about the pros and cons. After a long time, he finally stabilized his figure. Shen said: "That person has disappeared for so long, he will definitely not appear easily! Moreover, even if he appears, there is absolutely no possibility of surviving under the decree of the killing! What''s more, our strength and weapons have all made great progress during this period..." At this point, the red dog''s eyes became like steel knives, sharp and terrifying, exuding boundless murderous aura. Finally, he said loudly: "It''s time to re-establish my reputation as a cloak of justice! Tumo Order, launch! " Chapter 413： The same ability, fierce battle! Then, Akinu quickly pressed a series of cumbersome buttons. Almost at the same time, all the high-level officials of Fujitora, Yellow Ape, Green Pheasant, Karp, Warring States, etc. received emergency notices. At the same time, all the cloaks of justice were mobilized. They line up quickly, inspect the ships, and install the most powerful and latest weapons. Then, toward the distance, toward the direction of Alcatraz Island, fast forward. The mighty, the black is crushed. It''s so overwhelming and terrifying! ... The depths of Alcatraz. Through the crystal ball, Matsushima Tian took everything in the cloak of justice in his eyes. He grinned and said: "Jie Jie, the slaughter order has begun! In this way, you can get this world more easily! Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie! Now, let''s add a little joy to our cute little pirates. " "Om!" It seemed to be the voice of Matsushima Tian, ??possessing a certain magical power. In the dark space behind him, countless scarlet eyes burst out like demons. Senran, permeating, frightening and terrifying. ... The pirates on Alcatraz, all rushing toward the depths, rushed constantly. Those who ran ahead, they all spared no effort and attacked frantically. The rumbling and screams are endless. Blood and minced meat, like raindrops, fly freely. "Boom!" At this time, Redforth and Moby Dick leaned against the shore of Alcatraz Island, making a deep sound. "Tap!" Then, a large number of pirates, including Marko, Ace, Joz, **** Bull, and Rock Star, landed on Alcatraz Island. With very plain eyes, they looked at the pirates fighting each other on the island. It looks like you are watching a stage play. "Oh, it''s very lively." Joz said. "How can such a lively party be without us?" Marco laughed. "Not bad!" **** Bulu followed. The red-haired pirates and the white-bearded pirates looked at each other. Then, they rushed forward together. "What? The Redhead Pirates and the White Beard Pirates have come ashore!" "Everyone, go!" "Get in there!" As they joined, Alcatraz became more chaotic and bloody. "Hey, the treasure belongs to our Whitebeard Pirates!" "Fuck off, it''s our red-haired pirate group!" Although, both Whitebeard and Shanks said Roger''s treasure is not here. However, the pirates on both sides did not mean to give up. Because, now that I have come here. Then, victory must belong to oneself. This is the glory of the Pirates! "Boom!" At this time, the entire Alcatraz island suddenly shook violently. "bump!" "bump!" Then, groups of pirates flew upside down like sandbags. "Wow!" The sky is full of flames, soaring into the sky. The brilliant diamond crystals spread quickly like ice cubes. The billowing black mist, possessing terrifying toxicity, crazily corrodes the body surface of creatures, turning everything into pus. ... The pirates who had rushed forward immediately felt that something was wrong, and stopped one after another. "Something seems to be happening ahead." "what is that?" "The ability to burn fruits, the ability of diamond fruits, the ability to poison fruits... There are many fruit abilities!" "how can that be!" Everyone''s eyes widened, and their faces were full of incredulity. Because, as everyone knows, the burning fruit was eaten by Ace, the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirates. Diamond Fruit is the ability of Joz, the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates'' third division. Poisonous fruit is the ability of Warden Magellan. And Ace and Joz are not far away, how could their attacks appear in front? In fact, not only ordinary pirates were puzzled, but Ace and Joz were also puzzled. After all, one''s own moves are the most clear and understood. "boom!" "boom!" Just when everyone was puzzled, several humans with their waists hunched, eyes scarlet like zombies, slowly walked out from the depths. They waved casually. "Wow!" Flames, diamond cones, poisonous gas, bullets, silk thread... wanton shooting, flying all the pirates together. It turned out that the previous attacks all came from them. But why do they have these capabilities? "Tap!" As time passed, more and more humans, like zombies, came out from the depths. They all used different tyrannical abilities to knock down the pirates one after another. The rocks flew across and the ground collapsed, terrifying. "Cut, some counterfeit goods, dare to be presumptuous!" Ace snorted and slammed a punch at one of the gray-clothed men. A huge flame, like a cannonball, flew quickly. The grey-clothed man reacted very swiftly and threw a punch. The same flying shot out a huge flame. "boom!" The flames collided, drowning a radius of tens of meters in the sea of ??fire. "Wow!" After a while, the flames gradually dissipated, and the gray-clothed man showed his figure in embarrassment. "Musket!" Ace stretched out his finger and ejected countless fierce small fireballs, flying towards the man in gray. "bump!" "bump!" The man in gray was like a huge target was all hit by small fireballs. "Firefly!" With a light wave of Ace''s hands, many glow-worm-like light spots diffused. These light spots drifted slowly, and finally, all gathered on the gray-clothed man. "Wow!" A group of heating flames rose into the sky. "Emperor Yan!" Ace gave a soft drink, and a huge fireball burst out of his body, like a meteorite, passing across the sky and hitting the gray-clothed man severely. "boom!" The earth is cracking and the sky is bursting, and the flames are everywhere. It''s like a burst of the sun, terrifying. After a long time, the gray-clothed man''s eyes were blank, and he fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound. ... On the other hand, the captain of the White Beard 3rd Division met a man in white. "boom!" The two of them turned their right arms into crystal clear diamonds at the same time, and slammed into each other fiercely, making a crisp sound, bursting out a strong vigor, and spreading in all directions. "Huh? Diamond fruit? The same ability as me?" Joz narrowed his eyes and shouted in a deep voice, "Let''s see who is more suitable!" When the words fell, the diamond arm in his hand turned into a diamond-shaped knife, and it slashed towards the white-clothed man. Swift, fierce! "boom!" The man in white hurriedly arrived with the diamond''s right arm. The knife and the arm collided, arousing a surge of vigor again, rippling in all directions. In this regard, Joz did not have any surprises or fears. Then, he kept swinging his right arm with a big knife, and kept cutting at the white-clothed man. "boom!" "boom!" The crisp impact sound is endless, violently vigorous, and spreading wildly. Chapter 414： Soul soul fruit, fight! Ordinary people...After a long battle, their body will get tired and their strength will weaken. However, Joz is more courageous as he fights, and waves are stronger than waves like ocean waves. At this time, Joz jumped up high, and the whole person landed like a punishment, cut down with a knife. "boom!" The diamond on the arm of the man in white cracked and shattered. Immediately afterwards, the head of the man in white reached his chest, and a long blood stain appeared. Finally, the whole person fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound. Joz snorted: "It seems I am more suitable for diamond fruit!" ... At this time, the other pirates also slowly recovered from their initial surprise. They crouched towards the waist, and besieged people like corpses. These "walking corpses" have powerful abilities, but they can''t consume the large number of pirates. The pirates chopped, chopped, or fired...Very flexible attacks, knocking down one after another "walking corpses" to the ground. Seeing that the number of "walking corpses" is decreasing. At this moment, a sweet scent wafted out of the distance suddenly, and people couldn''t help but swallow. The pirates couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt. "What''s this smell?" "smell good." As the pirates spoke, they scanned in all directions. "Tap!" A large group of biscuit warriors, armed with sharp blades, came over neatly. They are short in size, with dull expressions. Ordinary people may find these biscuit people interesting, just like a magic show in a circus. However, after all the pirates saw it, a layer of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. They know very well that this belongs to the BIG-MOM Pirate Group, one of the Four Emperors! Then, a group of people who buckled their waists slowly came out, filled with the scent of cream. And behind them, followed by a tall man with two clusters of clouds, one red and one white. The pirates shouted in horror: "How is it possible? That is the ability of BIG-MOM and the four stars! " "What the **** is going on?" When the pirates were frightened, the tall and strong man suddenly filled his body with weird talisman. These runes are like the tentacles of the death god, pulling out all the souls of the pirates. "Wow!" Suddenly, the skin of the pirates became aging and vicissitudes at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their hair turned from black to white in an instant. Shicai was still young and strong, and after a few breaths, he turned into an old man. "what?" "Why am I getting old all at once?" "This¡­¡­" Those who are aging, touch their skin, their faces are full of incredible colors. "Soul Soul Fruit is really the ability of Soul Soul Fruit!" "Help!" "I don''t want to die." "What the **** is going on here?" However, the more scared these people are, the faster they all age. "Cut, it''s all counterfeit goods." "Musket!" Ace snorted softly, and his **** were like machine guns, spewing fierce flames crazily, piercing and burning rows of biscuit soldiers. Then Ace leaped up and slammed a punch at the strong man. "fire punch!" The huge flame, like a roaring dragon, rushed towards the strong man. Teeth and claws are frightening. As if he hadn''t seen this, the strong man always bends over and keeps his head down. And the red cloud next to him suddenly became the size of a mountain, and opened his huge mouth, swallowing all the billowing flames into his abdomen, leaving no trace. Finally, he burped lightly. "What?" Ace raised his brows, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. The red cloud grinned and said: "The taste is not bad, come and taste mine!" "Wow!" Suddenly, the mighty flames spewed out from the red clouds like a flood discharge from a dam. "Emperor Yan!" Ace''s pupils shrank slightly and shouted. The flame like a tsunami rushed towards the front. "boom!" The two flames collided fiercely. From a distance, a huge egg-shaped fireball faintly formed, and the two sides continued to increase their strength, causing the egg-shaped fireball to move forward and backward from time to time. In the end, it exploded like a balloon, creating a tyrannical wave of air, and in one fell swoop, Ace moved back several meters to stabilize his figure. The flames sprayed like raindrops, and enveloped the entire island in the sea of ??fire. Thick smoke billows, constantly rising. Regarding this... The pirates had to evade in a hurry to avoid being burned by the flames. Marko, Joz, Bramanc, Lakyo and others, all without fear, all attacked. "boom!" "boom!" The power of several captains should not be underestimated. They shattered like a bamboo, and scattered the almost invincible biscuit warriors on the ground in pieces. The white clouds floating around the strong man seemed to be angry, and suddenly turned black, and thunder and lightning rushed out of the sky, shooting towards everyone. "boom!" "boom!" Marco, Joz, Bramanc, and Lakyo resisted or dodged quickly... But the speed of their advancement did not slow down Soon, they arrived in front of the strong man. . Marco spewed out a strong cyan flame, Joz swung a broad knife made of diamonds, and Bramanc and Lakyo danced the giant hammer and the meteor hammer from the left and right sides, respectively. The goal... is all brawny! The brawny man looked up to the sky and laughed, exploding into a terrifying aura. At the same time, his sturdy body, like an inflated balloon, quickly inflated. In a blink of an eye, the whole person became the size of a mountain. Facing the siege of the crowd, the strong man just waved his huge arm and swept a circle like a hurricane passing by, terrifying, and blasted the crowd''s attack away in one fell swoop. It forced several captain-level figures to dodge quickly. "Boom!" At this time, the entire island shook violently. The sky is full of smoke and dust, flying freely. A cyan dragon rose into the sky, enclosing the entire island in it. Thunderclouds billowed and rumbling constantly. The wind screamed, and the whole world immediately dimmed. The pirates on Alcatraz yelled in terror: "Dragon..." "How is it possible... Why does this world really have dragons?" "No, it''s impossible!" "That''s... Dragon Fruit, Oriental Dragon... Kaido''s ability!" "What? One of the four emperors, Kaido the beast?" When everyone was talking about it, the whole island shook again. Moreover, the amplitude and frequency of the shaking are far greater than before. This feeling...It''s as if the entire island may completely collapse and shatter at any time. The pirates panicked and said, "This...what''s wrong?" "It looks like an earthquake." "Everyone, run!" "Be careful!" Chapter 415： Fusion, shot! Immediately afterwards, a fat man with his waist hunched and his whole body full of flesh came out slowly. I saw... He clenched his fist and flicked it casually. "Boom!" The Alcatraz island, which was already shaking violently, was more like glass that had been hit by a heavy blow, with cracks and rapid spread in all directions. Rocks cracked, big trees fell to the ground, and the sea churned. Everyone yelled: "Shaking the fruit, this is the power of shaking the fruit!" "Isn''t the shaking fruit the ability of the white beard?" "Shaking fruit, soul soul fruit, dragon dragon fruit... the fruit ability of the third of the four emperors!" "This island...what is going on?" Everyone''s eyes widened, and their faces were full of incredible colors. ... The mountains of Alcatraz Island. Through the crystal ball, Matsushima Tian can see everything in sight. He grinned and said: "Be scared to your heart''s content, be scared! Because you will soon have no such opportunity! Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie! " The harsh laughter rippled back and forth under the ground. ... Ye Xu casually glanced at the giant dragon in the sky, the huge sturdy man, the fat man with the face full of flesh...and countless people crouching like corpses. He smiled and said: "It seems a bit similar to the ability to replicate fruits, which is a bit interesting." With a pair of sharp eyes, Baibeard stared closely at the people who were still attacking Ace and Marco. Finally, he locked his gaze on the obese man. Shen said: "This kind of counterfeit goods shouldn''t exist in the world!" White Beard took a step, appeared in front of the fat man in an instant, and slammed a punch at his head. The obese man also fisted. Fists and fists collided. "boom!" In an instant, the fat man''s fists and head were all shattered like a ripe watermelon. The blood blasted wildly. Grim and terrifying. "thump!" Then, the obese man''s broken body fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound. The white beard flashed, came to the strong man who was like a mountain, and threw a punch again. "boom!" The burly man''s body, like glass that had been hit hard, showed cracks. In the end, the blood shot violently and broke. When White Beard looked up to the sky to look at the dragon suspended in the air, Shanks came to the sky first. Shanks smiled and said, "Kaido and I have been rivals for many years. It''s a bit bullying to deal with him now. Then vent your anger on him as a counterfeit. " After the words fell, Shanks suddenly pulled out the long knife around his waist. "Wow!" The knife is flying. The next moment, the huge dragon hovering on Alcatraz Island broke away instantly, and fell like hail. In a blink of an eye, kill the three who possessed the Soul Soul Fruit, Dragon Dragon Fruit and Shaking Fruit ability. It''s...horrible! The pirates on Alcatraz Island all opened their mouths and were a little stunned. In fact, not only they...Matsushima Tian, ??who is located in the depths of Alcatraz Island, has a look of surprise on his face. Shen said: "How is it possible! Aren¡¯t these fruits the most powerful? " "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" At this time, the cannonballs all over the sky, like gusts of wind and rain, all shot over from the sea and landed on Alcatraz Island. The flames are rushing, the smoke and dust are filled, the ground is cracked and the mountains are falling, and it is extremely terrifying. "How come there are cannonballs?" "What happened?" "Be careful!" The pirates shouted in horror and looked towards the sea. It''s nothing if you don''t look at it. After reading it, the pirates became even more frightened. Because, at this time, the sea level is densely packed, with countless righteous cloak fleets like ants. All the pirates were sweating, their pupils shrank, and they screamed in panic. "What? How come there are so many fleets of righteous cloaks?" "This... why did they come suddenly?" "A lot, a lot..." "Ruined." "dying." ... Compared to One Piece''s horror and despair. In the depths of Alcatraz Island, Matsushima Tian showed a cruel smile on his face. "Jiejie, is the cloak of justice finally here? So, all this... it''s over! " After Matsushima Tian finished speaking, inky black energy filled his body, instantly covering Alcatraz Island and the sea area a hundred miles around it. Then, Matsushima Tian''s body swelled rapidly, as if it had merged with Alcatraz... even within a hundred miles of it. The huge body rushed out of the clouds, as if between raising his hands...you can easily smash the entire sky, and take off all the moon and stars hanging in space. At this moment, he seemed to be standing on the top of One Piece World and became the lord of One Piece World! The pirates below raised their heads and said, "What is this again?" "Giant... giant?" "Why are there such giants in the world?" ... Not only the pirates, but the cloaks of justice far away in the sea also showed a touch of shock on their faces. "What kind of monster is this?" "Such a huge size..." "It''s terrible." ... "Om!" At this time, the eyes of the huge monster burst into scarlet light like two moons hanging high in the sky. It''s hideous and weird, making people''s hearts tremble. "Jiejie, welcome to the Devil Island." The huge monster rumbling, like a thunder-like sound, blew everyone''s ears. Then, the giant monster continued: "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid. On the contrary...you have to be happy and proud! Because you will become the cornerstone of my dominance of the world, and even the entire universe! Jie Jie Jie Jie! " The sound waves rippled and formed a violent hurricane. Sand and rocks fly horizontally, and the sea is surging. Many people were even thrown away directly. Even if it had not launched an attack, it had already produced such terrible power. It''s...horrible! "A big monster? Then beat you down!" Ace yelled, and slammed a punch toward the Optimus Prime''s thigh. The flames shot wildly, roaring away like a giant beast. At the same time, Joz''s arms turned into sharp diamond swords, slashing towards the other thigh of the giant monster. "boom!" However, their attacks were like ants hitting people, without causing any harm to the huge monster. The huge monster barked his teeth and smiled: "Are you tickling me? Jie Jie Jie Jie!" There was another piercing laughter, which kept rippling within a hundred miles, causing people''s ears to collapse and the head to become dizzy. At this moment, Ye Xu, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, shook his head and said, "I wanted to see more of your tricks. But... you are really too noisy. " After the words fell, Ye Xu threw a punch at the giant monster from the air, bursting out thousands of dazzling golden lights, turning the whole world into brilliance and dazzling. Chapter 416： Kill, complete the mission! These golden lights quickly condensed in the air, forming a round of golden fists like the sun. If the giant monster is the lord of the world standing on top of the world. Then, this golden fist is God''s punishment, the fist of destroying the world! The space is shattered by the fist wind. "what?" Matsushima, who was hiding in the huge monster, shrank his pupils, and a look of horror appeared on his face. "Do not!" "boom!" However, his horror and screams couldn''t prevent things from happening at all. The golden fist hit the huge monster hard. In an instant, the whole monster shattered like bubbles in an instant, and directly turned into nothingness. "Wow!" The dazzling golden light shot straight into the sky, bursting like fireworks, and turning the whole world into dazzling and eye-catching. The dark clouds receded and the white clouds dissipated. When the golden light disappeared, the vast sky, looking around, only a piece of blue was left. The sea and the sky are so beautiful. On the shattered Alcatraz Island, all the pirates opened their mouths, staring dumbfounded, either looking high in the sky or looking into the distance. Do not! Not just the pirates... In the distance, the cloaks of justice on the dense fleet of seas are all like this. "Wow!" At this time, a fish jumped out of the sea, setting off a cluster of splashes, bringing the dumbfounded cloaks of justice back to reality. Someone swallowed and whispered: "Now... what should I do now?" "Also... still... do you want to continue the attack?" "Tu Demon Order, what should I do?" The cloaks of justice kept talking, and looked at the leaders with very nervous and apprehensive eyes. They are afraid that the leader will continue to attack and demand to continue the killing order. So, for them... this is definitely a disaster, an extremely terrifying disaster. In fact, the attack just now was too terrifying. When the terrible giant monster appeared, they thought they were going to die soon. And when the golden fist appeared, they thought that the end of the world was about to appear, and the whole world would collapse and shatter for it. That is a desperate force. If you launch an attack on a position with such power, the consequences... The more the cloaks of justice think like this, the more ugly their faces are, and the sweat on their foreheads is falling like rain. The battleships in the middle, the red dog, the Warring States period, the green pheasant, the yellow ape, the Karp and others, also changed their expressions. After a long time, the red dog said solemnly: "Urgently... terminate the demon killing order!" "Huh, I was really scared to death." Huang Yuan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and patted his chest lightly, looking scared. Suddenly, the order to terminate the Demon Slaying Order was quickly spread across the fleet. After receiving the order, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Then, the dense, countless fleet, like wild geese flying south, headed towards the endless front and quickly moved away. ... Alcatraz, still smoky. The rock...rolled down from a distance without stopping. The whole scene was in chaos. Ye Xu, Optimus Prime, Nezha, White Beard and Shanks all raised their mouths slightly. Because, a clear voice sounded in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Complete the mission and kill the traverser Matsushima Tian." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward X3 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 360,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Baibeard for earning 60,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Shanks for earning 60,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Nezha for earning 60,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Optimus Prime for earning 60,000 points." Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior''s eldest brother and they won a lot of points. Hong Qigong: It broke the 300,000 points mark again! Esther: As expected of the savior, that huge golden fist...Ah! As long as I remembered it, my body couldn''t help shaking. Esther: Your savior, you are amazing! what! Chonglou: The power of the savior is always so powerful. Uchiha Madara: Is that really happening? Is it really human work? Oermat: Don''t doubt it, because that is the savior. Chen Beixuan: Savior? This kind of strength, I don''t know how much strength he used, I am afraid, compared with my previous life, it is not much worse. Bao Zheng: Not much worse than your previous life? Bao Zheng: Hiss! I seem to have found another big boss. Hong Qigong: That... Chen Beixuan, what do you mean by the previous life? Hong Qigong: Were you really that strong in your previous life? Isn''t it bragging? Chen Beixuan: Bragging? I, Chen Beixuan, never brag! Chonglou: So how is your strength in this world? Chen Beixuan: I am just an ordinary person in this world, but I believe that it won¡¯t be long before I will become an invincible power again! Chonglou: I look forward to your growth. By then, you will have a good fight with me. Chen Beixuan: Good! Dashewan: Hey, the red envelope chat group of the heavens is really getting more and more interesting. Dashewan: In addition, @³Â±±Ðþ, what is the rebirth you said? Is it similar to reincarnation of the dirty soil? Chen Beixuan: What is the rebirth of the dirty soil? Chen Beixuan: Regarding my rebirth, I haven''t figured it out yet. Dashemaru: Reincarnation of the Dirty Earth is an access control technique in our world. It can summon the human soul in a special way. Oshemaru: It seems that you haven''t watched "Naruto". If you have time, you can go to see it. There are more introductions there. Chen Beixuan: Summon the soul? In this case, I am afraid I am not reincarnated from the filthy soil. Chen Beixuan: However, I will still watch "Naruto". Liu Qi: Reincarnation, forbidden technique... and the live broadcast. Liu Qi: What happened to that huge monster before? And that golden fist... Liu Qi: Oh my god! They probably won''t have any difficulty in destroying the entire earth, right? It''s really terrible. Hong Qigong: Destroy the earth? Newcomer, you are still too young. Hong Qigong: With the power of the savior, let alone destroying the earth, it is destroying the universe. That is not difficult. Hong Qigong: How is it, are you afraid? It''s okay, worship me as your eldest brother. From now on, I will cover you. Liu Qi: Hello, brother. Hong Qigong: Hahaha, good! well! ... One Piece World. When the reminder in the group sounded, a clear voice rang in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and get 720,000 points." Even Ye Xu couldn''t help but show a smile on his face when he heard this voice. 720,000 points! What a terrible number is this? After a while, Ye Xu took back his smile, and he scanned the broken Alcatraz island. Calmly said: "Since the task is completed, we will leave first." Shanks hurriedly said, "Okay, goodbye, Lord Savior." Baibeard also followed: "Goodbye, Lord Savior." PS: After finishing my fine book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group", now I can watch it for free on QQ reading members. Chapter 417： Upload, "The Wandering Earth"! "Wow!" The surrounding space swayed slightly. In the next instant, Ye Xu, Nezha, and Optimus Prime all disappeared out of thin air. Ace, Marco and others glanced around. Then he said: "Are they gone?" Shanks smiled and said, "Go away." The white beard said calmly: "Let''s go too." "Good." Shanks nodded. Then, the Red-haired Pirates and the White Beard Pirates strode to the shore and boarded the Redforth and Moby Dick, and headed for the endless distance. Until this time, the pirates on Alcatraz Island slowly recovered. "Just... the Righteous Cloak Fleet, the White Beard Pirates and the Red Hair Pirates, are all gone?" "It''s gone." "What happened just now?" "No... I don''t know." "Why are there people on this island who are like walking corpses, but with powerful devil fruit abilities?" "And that huge monster, and the last golden fist, what''s going on?" When the pirates said this, their bodies couldn''t help shaking. In fact, the things I experienced before were too terrifying and scary. That kind of feeling...It''s like falling into the boundless hell, which may be torn to pieces at any time. "Captain, shall we go to see the depths of Alcatraz Island?" "Roger''s treasure, is it still there?" When the pirates said this, they couldn''t help falling into silence. The attraction of Roger''s treasure is undoubtedly huge. "Boom!" At this time, Alcatraz Island, which was under continuous fighting, suddenly shook violently for some reason. The expressions of the pirates changed drastically, and they no longer thought about the treasure. Hurriedly shouted: "Go!" "Get out of here!" "Run!" All the pirates crawled almost swiftly, moving towards the distance, rushing quickly, without daring to stop for a moment. Although the treasure is good, life is more important. ... At this time, Ye Xu had returned to the dormitory of Huaqing University. He was lying on the bed, silently watching the news of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Savior: I just saw Hong Qigong said to cover Liu Qi? Bao Zheng: After the savior said this, I feel that Hong Qigong may have provoke some bigwigs again. Bao Zheng: Let''s give Hong Qigong a silent tribute first. Ge Xiaolun: Let''s give Hong Qigong a silent tribute first. +1. Su Daqiang: Let Hong Qigong stand in silence first. +2. Nobita: Let''s give Hong Qigong a silent tribute first. +3. ... Countless news swept the group instantly. In fact, when Hong Qigong himself saw the news from Ye Xu, his heart shook. At the same time, he couldn''t help but think of the tyrannical Esders, Tony Stark and others with high technology. Hong Qigong cried and said with a sad face: "Should I be so unlucky?" ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Savior: @ÁõÆô, when are you going to take your sister to the ground for a look? Liu Qi: You even know this? Liu Qi: One month... One month later, I am going to take my sister to see the world on earth. Savior: Is there another month left? Savior: OK, you look at this first. "Ding, the savior successfully uploaded "The Wandering Earth"." "Ding, Liu Qi successfully downloaded "The Wandering Earth" and got 1,000 points." "Ding, Shanks successfully downloaded "The Wandering Earth" and got 1,000 points." "Ding, Sha Xiaoguang successfully downloaded "The Wandering Earth" and got 1,000 points." ... Soon, most people successfully downloaded it, making Ye Xu 50,000 points in one fell swoop. Plus the previous 760,000 points. In a single day, Ye Xu earned more than 800,000 points! Liu Qi: Wandering around the earth? what is this? Guo Xiang: It looks like a movie? This is Lord Savior''s use of invincible supernatural powers to let people interpret the future of your world. Chen Beixuan: Infer the future? Chen Beixuan: In other words... all the videos in the group are the future of each world? Chen Beixuan: It seems...I really underestimated the savior. He Shen: The greatness of Lord Savior is obvious to all. Heshen Wuxin: Amitabha. Liu Qi: Is the future of our world? Then I have to take a good look. Savior: You really have to take a good look... Besides, @ºéÆß¹«, didn''t you say you want to cover Liu Qi? Savior: One month later, Liu Qi''s world will experience a world-destroying crisis. Remember to help. ... Hong Qigong, who was sitting on the bed, trembled. Stuttered: "Destroy... Destroy the world?" Drops of cold sweat rolled crazily from Hong Qigong''s forehead. At that time...If Liu Qi asks for help, what should he do? How could Mieshi himself be able to cover it! ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Liu Qi: Destroy the world? What will happen in our world? Savior: Go and see for yourself, the introduction of "The Wandering Earth" is fairly detailed. Chen Beixuan: Destroy the world? Is there a powerful person? Zuowei: Your savior, you are here. Zuowei: Thank you Lord Savior for letting me join here, and for allowing me to play so many Go. Zuo Wei: I am so happy. Savior: You''re welcome, it''s just a small matter. Zuo Wei: It is a small thing for you, but it is a big thing for me. Zuowei: I don''t know how to thank you. This is a summary of my experience in playing chess for many years. I hope you don''t dislike it. "Wow!" Suddenly, a dazzling red light appeared on Ye Xu''s screending, Zuo sent you an exclusive red envelope. " Without any hesitation, Ye Xu clicked to receive it. "Ding, congratulations, get the Go experience book." Savior: Then I will accept it. ... Ye Xu continued to read the group news for a while before he retracted his attention. Instead, it releases the mental power like a tide and spreads in all directions. His figure flashed, and he came to the forest on the outskirts of the capital. Then, Ye Xu once again turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Property system. Energy: 40,000/40000. Points: 1253000. Grade: Constant star. Although, Ye Xu has already guessed about the points. However, when he really saw it, the corners of his mouth still inevitably rose slightly. You know, only a few days have passed since he spent more than 1 million points last time. In just a few days, I managed to get more than 1 million points again. This feeling... really cool! After a while, Ye Xu took back his smile. Convert! Energy: 45000/45000. Points: 753000. Grade: Constant star. ... Convert! Energy: 50000/50000. Points: 253000. Grade: Constant star. After a few breaths, his strength increased by a quarter again! So easy! Ye Xu felt the surging power in his body like a sea tide, and couldn''t help but clenched his fists. "Wow!" The trees in the distance, the big rocks on the ground, the surrounding space... have twisted with their fists, so tyrannical! Chapter 418： Strengthen, friends come! After a while, Ye Xu slowly loosened his fist. Everything around has returned to normal again. Then, Ye Xu once again turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "2000 points can be used to enhance the Go experience book for the first time. After strengthening, the Go experience book will become the chess **** experience book. " Seeing this, Ye Xu raised his brow slightly. 2000 points are nothing to Ye Xu today. However, when he used to strengthen the exercises such as free travel, dog-playing and other exercises, he only needed 1,000 points. Only 2000 points are needed to strengthen powerful attacks such as Bamen Dunjia and Vientiane Tianyin. Why does a Go experience book need 2000 points? Ye Xu was slightly confused and chose to strengthen. "Strengthening success!" When Ye Xu was about to choose to use it, he paused for a while and waved his hand. "Wow!" The sharp, blooming illusion sword condensed in the air, and shrouded the illusion. "Do you use the chess **** experience book?" "Yes!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten. The group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" Immediately, Ye Xu''s body was filled with brilliant golden light. From a distance, it looks like the sun inlaid on the ground and against the sky. Dazzling and eye-catching. Have the power to illuminate all darkness. Then, these golden lights quickly twisted and condensed, and faintly formed an old man with long clothes fluttering, elegant and determined, as if full of endless wisdom. I saw... The old man pointed slightly towards the sky. "Wow!" The originally blue sky became pitch black immediately. Bright stars flickered on the sky. Bright and splendid. Immediately afterwards, these stars moved with the old man''s fingers in a specific direction. The old man shook his palm lightly, and the stars on the sky began to revolve more quickly. After a while, the stars stopped steadily, hanging in the air as if they were chaotic. However, when the large and small, light and dark stars burst and connect with light beams, the entire sky curtain has formed a huge and complicated chessboard. The stars, large and small, turned into chess pieces. Take the sky as the plate and the stars as the child! Majestic, vast, magical means! If ordinary people see this chessboard, the entire soul will be trapped in it, and will never be able to extricate themselves. "Wow!" In the next moment, all the stars seemed to break away from the shackles of the sky, turned into **** of light, and gathered together in the hands of the old man, forming a huge nebula that kept spinning in the hands of the old man. Amazing and mysterious. Immediately afterwards, Nebula and the old man suddenly shrank and condensed into a nearly physical golden band of light. After rotating around Ye Xu for several weeks, it was submerged in Ye Xu''s head. Suddenly, countless exquisite chess games, the avenues of heaven and earth, the laws of nature, the laws of the universe...in Ye Xu''s mind, they flashed like a movie. Ye Xu gradually fell into a strange state. It seems to be in harmony with the heaven and the earth, and in harmony with the universe. Everything in the world became cordial with him. For a long time, there seemed to be nebulae flowing in his eyes, bursting with brilliant light. The whole person seems to have received a kind of sublimation, filled with an incomparable breath of sacredness. He looked up at the ink-colored sky and made a loud voice: "Sunshine!" A round of sun that didn''t know where to hide, immediately appeared above the sky, bursting with dazzling sunlight, illuminating the ink-colored sky blue. "The cloud is coming!" In the cloudless sky, white clouds floated out immediately, like cotton candy floating under the sky, and people couldn''t help but drool. Speak, follow the law! Ye Xu''s voice is like the voice of the supreme **** in the world! Everything is irresistible! See here... The corner of Ye Xu''s mouth raised slightly, and he exclaimed in a low voice, "Is the world a chess? It''s...wonderful! " With a wave of his hand, the fantasy sword suspended in the air shattered like bubbles. At the same time, all the illusions in a radius of hundreds of miles disappeared. Then, Ye Xu''s figure flashed and disappeared into the forest in an instant. ... On the other hand, the Government House. The fair-skinned blond man stood up abruptly, followed the window and looked into the endless sky. It''s a pity... No matter how he searched, he didn''t find anything. But, the more so, the more disturbed in his heart. This is an invisible pressure, terrifying. Education Governor Zhang Tao stood up and said, "I just said... Regarding the fact that China occupies one-third of the secret realm, how does the Lion King feel? After all, the relative resource... is also a crisis. " The Lion King glanced at Yuankong again, and then said: "I don''t have any problems personally. Of course, I have to go back and discuss it with others." Zhang Tao saw that he said so and knew that the matter had been basically finalized. Very happy in my heart. He said: "Hey, the greater the strength, the greater the responsibility. In order to make our earth more stable, prosperous, and prosperous, we in China will do our best! Even if you throw your head and sprinkle blood, you will guard one-third of the secret realm! " What Zhang Tao said was impassioned , as if to block the muzzle by himself. As the Lion King listened, the corners of his mouth moved slightly. He wanted to say something: If you Huaxia feel embarrassed, you can leave it to us. However, he turned around and felt the pressure of Yuankong, and then held the words back into his heart. ... Naturally, Ye Xu didn''t know these things. At this time, he has returned to the dormitory of Huaqing University. "Jingle Bell!" Suddenly, there was a crisp sound from the mobile phone. Ye Xu casually glanced at the call reminder, an unexpected look appeared on his face. Because the caller turned out to be Li Yong, a good friend far away in Han City. After looking at his name, Ye Xu couldn''t help but think of playing games with him in his previous life, running together, fighting together, eating together, drinking together, singing together... These things, like movie screens, keep rippling in my mind. Thinking of this, Ye Xu didn''t hesitate, and directly chose to connect. "Hey, Ye Xu, guess where are I, Tu Chengming and Shen Liang?" Li Yong''s happy voice came over the phone. "Aren''t you in the capital?" Ye Xu asked. "That''s right, reward you for a delicious meal!" Li Yong said excitedly. "You really came to the capital?" Ye Xu asked unexpectedly. Li Yong said: "So there are fakes? I heard that the Jude roast duck in Beijing is the most delicious. We have already booked a spot. Come here soon." Ye Xu answered: "Okay, I''ll be here." After hanging up the phone, Ye Xu strode towards the outside of the school. Not long after, a red building appeared in front of the building, and the four characters "Jude Roast Duck" were written on the top of the building. Ye Xu walked straight in. Chapter 419： Get out, at your own risk! At this time, Jude Roast Duck Box No. 6. Li Yong looked at the mahogany table, red lanterns and blue and white porcelain, and exclaimed: "The environment in Jude Roast Duck is also great. I feel...like being in ancient times. Do not! I am afraid it is difficult to have such decorations in ancient times. " Tu Chengming agreed: "The decorations and decorations of Jude Roast Duck are indeed very good." Shen Liang said: "It''s better to be the capital. We are afraid that this kind of shop in Han City will never be opened. " "Boom boom boom!" At this time, there was a dull knock on the door outside. Li Yong said happily, "Ye Xu must be here." When the words were over, he stepped forward and opened the box door. However, it was two strange men who appeared in front of him. Among them, a tall man said: "Hello, three friends." Li Yong was puzzled, still followed: "Hello." The tall man continued: "That''s it. We will entertain a big man in the capital at the Jude roast duck banquet later. However, the box is already full. Moreover, that big man especially loves the number 6. So, I wonder if you can cut love and give this box to us? There is 1000 yuan here, just as our compensation to you. What do you think of...? " Li Yong, Shen Liang and Tu Cheng clearly heard that their faces all turned ugly. 1000 yuan, give up the box? This is simply a kind of humiliation! How can they be humiliated by this as they are youths with strong blood? Li Yong said: "Sorry, we will also want our lovers to eat later, so we must use the box." Shen Liang directly spit out two words: "No." Tu Chengming said: "You have heard it too. So, put away your money. Good to go, don''t send it. " After speaking, Tu Chengming was about to close the door. An unpleasant look appeared on the round-faced man next to him, and he shouted: "Shame on your face! I said Dai Yu, you are too cautious. It''s just a few hillbillies from small cities. is it necessary? " Shen Liang said solemnly: "What did you say?" The round-faced man said with disdain: "Did you not hear what I said? Okay... I''ll say it again! Now, get out of me quickly! Otherwise, at your own risk! " The atmosphere of the box immediately became cold. A tyrannical breath came out from the round-faced man''s body, pressing on Shen Liang, Li Yong and Tu Chengming, like a huge mountain, making them feel breathless. There was a look of surprise on the faces of all three of them. This bloated fat man turned out to be a spiritual man. Moreover, he is also a powerful spiritual man! "Good one at your own risk!" At this time, there was a loud sound in the corridor. Then, a tall, handsome man strode over. It is Ye Xu. After Ye Xu''s voice sounded, the pressure in the entire box instantly disappeared like smoke and dust. Li Yong said happily: "Ye Xu, you are here." Ye Xu nodded and said, "Yes." "Huh? Who are you?" The round-faced man raised his brows and said in a deep voice. Ye Xu didn''t answer, but coldly said: "Now, I also give you two choices. Get out of here, otherwise, at your own risk! " "Wow!" In the entire space, the temperature seemed to drop to freezing point in an instant. The two strange men couldn''t help but shiver. But Li Yong, Tu Chengming and Shen Liang didn''t notice any abnormality at all. At this moment, the two strange men understood that they might have kicked the iron plate today. So, the round-faced man said: "Okay, if you have a kind, let''s wait and see!" After speaking, the two strange men went outside. However, Ye Xu stepped out to block in front of the two of them, saying: "I said, "Go away, not go." Otherwise, you will be at your own risk. " The tall man''s face changed slightly, and he said: "We in China have an old saying, stay in front of you, so you can see each other in the future. Brother, I advise you not to go too far. " Ye Xu remained unmoved and said, "Go away, or bear the consequences?" "Brother, do you have any misunderstandings with Haitao and Dai Yu? Can you give me Lu Songyi a face?" The angry man walked over slowly. When the tall man and the round-faced man saw this, their expressions became more respectful, and said, "Shao Lu." Lu Songyi nodded faintly, did not say much, just kept smiling at Ye Xu all the time. Ye Xu said lightly: "face? Why should I give you face?" To the tall man and the round-faced man again, he said: "I''ll say it one last time, get out, and choose to bear the consequences!" Lu Songyi''s face turned ugly for an instant, and he was just about to speak. In the distance, there was another loud voice. "Brother Ye Xu, what a coincidence! Unexpectedly, you are here. " After Lu Songyi saw this person, his expression changed slightly, and he whispered: "Xu Que." Ye Xu nodded and said, "It''s a coincidence." Xu Que smiled and said, "This is fate, the fate of heaven!" Lu Songyi interrupted and said, "Lead Xu, it''s been a long time since I saw you." However, Xu Que didn''t seem to hear Lu Songyi''s words at all and did not see him at all. Xu Que put his hand on Ye Xu''s shoulder and said with a smile: "We are so destined, this is absolutely destined by God. How about it, let''s be the deputy leader of the bombing gang. " Seeing this, the round-faced man scolded: "Boy, we Lu Shao is talking to you!" The smile on Xu Que''s face immediately disappeared, as if he instantly became a **** of death walking out of hell, coldly said: "If I remember correctly, Brother Ye Xu will let you go, right?" "you¡­¡­" Just as the round-faced man was about to speak, Lu Songyi said: "Go away!" Both the round-faced man and the tall man were slightly taken aback. Lu Songyi shouted: "I let you go, don''t you hear?" The round-faced man and the tall man instantly turned pale, their bodies trembling, their legs became soft, and they knelt on the ground stiffly. The two were about to beg for mercy, and Lu Songyi shouted again: "Get out!" "Boom boom boom!" Suddenly, the two of them did not hesitate anymore, like two balls, from the box, toward the corridor, they rolled out of the Jude Roast Duck, rolled onto the street, and then climbed out of the ground with a sullen face. Lu Songyi asked softly: "Brother Xu Que, Brother Ye Xu...So, are you satisfied?" Xu Que said neither salty nor indifferent: "I''m going to eat roast duck with Brother Ye Xu now. Please do it yourself. Lu Songyi repeatedly said: "Okay, okay. In addition, in order to express previous apologies. I will pay for your meal. Then I''ll go first, you eat slowly. " After speaking, Lu Songyi walked out of the box and brought the door to the room himself, turning into a respectful waiter. Chapter 420： Get together, relax! What happened in the corridor and Box 6 was all in the eyes of everyone in Jude Roast Duck. The discussion sounded like a sea tide, one after another. "Oh my God, those two really got out... and they got far away." "This is too weird, right?" "It''s just... incredible." "Shhh! Silence, do you know who that person was just now?" "Who?" "Lu Songyi!" "The Lu family...Lu Songyi? You mean Lu Songyi, one of the four sons of the capital?" "It''s not him, who else can it be?" "hiss!" "Why would he let his own person roll down? That box No. 6...who is it?" "do not know." "Some eyesight." "Especially, the few people who spoke before seem to have a foreign accent." "Outsiders... can Lu Songyi be so low-pitched?" "Is it the son of a local governor?" "Stop discussing it, it must be someone we can''t afford." ¡­ Box No. 6. At this time, a series of reminders sounded in Xu Que''s mind. "Ding! Congratulations on installing a force that makes people look up to you and get 1000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations on installing a mysterious force and gaining 1000 points." "Ding! Congratulations on installing a powerful force and gaining 1000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations on installing an invincible force and gaining 1000 points of force." ¡­ When Xu Que heard these voices, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched slightly. Secretly said in my heart: I came to Jude Roast Duck today, it really came right. Hehe, every time I get together with Ye Xu, I get points. He is really my lucky star! After a while, Xu Que said: "Brother Ye Xu, you really will find a place to eat. I can guarantee that the roast duck here is definitely the most authentic and delicious in the entire Dajingcheng! Don''t be polite later, eat more and eat whatever you want! " Xu Que waved his hand, and it looked... as if he had made this Jude roast duck. Ye Xu said: "Don''t worry, we won''t be polite, after all, someone has already paid for it. Then let''s eat first, Xu Que, do you do it yourself? " "Huh?" Xu Que was slightly stunned. Li Yong next to him hurriedly said: "Ye Xu is laughing, don''t take it seriously. Xu Que, thank you so much just now. You can have a few drinks later. " Xu Que waved his hand and said, "How can I take it seriously? Right, right, drink a few more glasses later!" Then, several people sat down one after another and started chatting. Having wine and meat is the best way to get closer. Soon, the relationship between the few people became much closer, talking and laughing, it was so lively. This meal was eaten until the evening, and the crowd left slowly with unfulfilled intentions. Xu Que said, "You just came to the capital, so you haven''t got a place to live yet, right? Let me help you arrange it! " Tu Chengming said, "No, we have found a place to live." Xu Quegang was still about to say something, when the phone suddenly rang a brisk ring. Xu Que said, "Now is the past?" "This¡­" "Okay, I see." After hanging up, Xu Que apologized: "I''m sorry, I have something temporarily..." Li Yong repeatedly said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, you go busy." "Okay, I wish you all a good time in Beijing." Xu Que said. It wasn''t until Xu Que left that Tu Chengming couldn''t help asking: "Ye Xu, who is Xu Que? The previous Lu Songyi seemed to have a lot of background, and he was so afraid of him. " Ye Xu shook his head and said, "I only know that he is a student of our Huaqing University, and he also founded a gangster." Tu Chengming thought about it for a moment, and whispered: "Fried Heaven Gang?" Li Yong didn''t care: "Don''t worry about that. Today, we finally got together everything, so we can have a good chat. Ye Xu, how is the environment of Huaqing University? Are the teachers particularly harsh? Is the learning task very heavy? Are the students very hardworking? ¡­" Li Yong asked several questions in a row. Tu Chengming and Shen Liang cast their expectant glances one after another. Obviously, they are all very interested in the affairs of Huaqing University. Ye Xu thought about Du Lei, a teacher who brought him hot pot and skewer every day, and thought about his classmates who were constantly on the rise by eating and drinking every day. For a while, some words choked. "Huaqing University has a pretty good environment. The teachers are very kind, and the task of learning is... also... okay. " Although Ye Xu only said a few words. However, Li Yong seemed to have made up many pictures in his brain, and a pair of eyes had begun to light up with little stars. Admired: "Huaqing University is really great, I will definitely try hard to take the exam in the future!" "Me too!" Shen Liang said. "And me!" Tu Chengming said. Ye Xu said, "You must be able to." Li Yong put his hand on Ye Xu''s shoulder and said, "Don''t go back tonight. We booked a suite in Beijing. Hey, that room is really much better than our Han city. " Ye Xu thought it was indeed a long time since he saw a few good friends. So he nodded and said: "Okay." Several people said as they walked, it didn''t take long before they came to a hotel with neon flashes. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Inside the hotel, the red carpet is paved, the lighting is soft, the temperature is moderate, and the air is still filled with a faint fragrance, giving people a very refreshing feeling. Li Yong sat on the soft bed and asked, "Ye Xu, how much energy do you have now?" Ye Xu said, "I haven''t tested it recently, and I''m not sure yet." Tu Chengming said: "Ye Xu pulls up a lot. Of course, he doesn''t know his energy value. After all, who is all right to test every day? " Shen Liang pushed the black-rimmed glasses and said, "If it were me, I would test it every day." "Forget it, don''t compare with Ye Xu''s BT..." Li Yong waved his hand. Ye Xu was a little bit dumbfounded, BT? Why did you BT? It was the night, there was constant laughter and discussion in the hotel suite, and the few people chatted very happily. ¡­ on the other hand. Inside a luxurious villa. The tall man and the round-faced man crouched like pugs, standing by the pool. And Lu Songyi, wearing a swimsuit, swims like a seal in the blue swimming pool. After a while, he stepped from the middle of the pool and walked slowly to the shore as if walking on the water. At the same time, all the water stains on his body have automatically evaporated. After Lu Songyi was lying on the chair leisurely, the tall man said, "Lu... Shao Lu, I''m sorry, I caused you trouble with the roast duck in Jude today." Lu Songyi closed his eyes and said lightly: "It''s okay." The round-faced man asked, "Shao Lu, who is the person named Xu Que?" Xu Que! After hearing this name, Lu Songyi couldn''t help but suddenly opened his eyes, his face changed in a gloomy tone. Chapter 421： Perfunctory, shot! Lu Songyi is a rebirth. His thoughts immediately opened the memory of the future. In the future world, Xu Que will lead the Exploding Heavens Faction, conquering the Three Realms and pushing everything across. Everyone admires it, and all enemies are frightened. If there are gods in the future world. So, Xu Que is definitely one of them! Moreover, it is still one of the most powerful God of War! Invincible, the strongest God of War! This is also the reason why Lu Songyi, one of the four young masters of the capital, was so polite to Xu Que. Even, during this period of time...Lu Songyi has been trying to get close to Xu Que. It''s a pity... it never worked. After a while, Lu Songyi said, "Don''t provoke Xu Que!" "Okay." The tall man said. After a pause, Lu Songyi said in an extremely harsh tone, "Even the people around Xu Que must not provoke him!" Suddenly, the surrounding air seemed to freeze. The tall man and the round-faced man trembled, and a wisp of sweat broke out on their foreheads. When have they seen Lu Songyi''s tone? I immediately understood that Xu Que''s identity was probably even more terrifying than I thought. So the two people panicked and said: "Yes!" ... The night is getting deeper and deeper. In the hotel suite, there was a burst of snoring. Ye Xu glanced at the three people lying in a big font, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When I was bored, I slowly turned my attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Unexpectedly... Liu Qi''s world would encounter that kind of crisis. Guo Xiang: Living in the underground world, you can''t even see the most basic blue sky and white clouds every day. Guo Xiang: I like snow, but if the entire surface is completely covered by ice and snow... it would be terrible. Su Daqiang: Thousands of miles are frozen, and thousands of miles are snowing! He Shen: Good verse! Unexpectedly, Mr. Su is also a poet! Su Daqiang: Keke, this was done by a great man in our world. He Shen: So that''s it. Liu Qi: Earlier, I thought it was pitiful enough for us to live underground, but I couldn''t imagine... that we will encounter that terrible crisis later. Tony Stark: Don''t worry, Hong Qigong said it would cover you. Ge Xiaolun: Yes, yes. ... Looking at the group news, Hong Qigong trembled slightly. Cover yourself? You know, Liu Qi''s world will leave the sun and wander into the universe! In such a situation, how do you cover yourself? If I go to the wandering earth world, I am afraid I will freeze to death, right? ... Liu Qi: Yes! Thank you Hong Qigong brother. Hong Qigong: Well, well... Don''t thank you in a hurry, we will discuss it later. Bao Zheng: It turns out that the earth will also have a day close to destruction. Chen Beixuan: This is normal. Any planet has its own lifespan. Nagato: Sure enough, only pain can make the world sober. Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, if there is a major crisis in our world in the future, it will explode soon, what will you do? Zinaisenya Meng: I guess... Lan Wangji will definitely hold your hand tightly, then hug each other tightly, and then... so shy. Lan Wangji: It will not appear. Zuowei: This...is anyone else going to play chess with me? @°üÕ÷@ÇØʼ»Ê@»ªÙ¢@¹ùÏç¡­¡­ Bao Zheng: I didn''t have a good rest today, next time, next time... Hua Tuo: Cough cough, today the old man feels cold. Guo Xiang: This...I, I had a nightmare yesterday, next time. ... Everyone came up with reasons and rejected Zuwei. But, I have to say that their reason... is really perfunctory. Bao Zheng didn''t rest well? Is this related to chess? Hua Tuo feels cold? You can''t treat yourself? Guo Xiang had a nightmare? What is the reason for this? No wonder they will be like this. Because Zuo Wei''s chess skills are too superb. Playing chess with him is like a little ant. It is impossible to defeat a human being. Moreover, it was full of terrible pressure. Savior: Playing chess? It seems interesting, let me play with you. Zuo Wei: Really? That''s great. Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior brother is going to play Go! Hong Qigong: Your savior, be careful, Zuo Wei''s Go skills are very superb. Conan: Ha ha, are you still worried that Lord Savior will lose? Esther: How could the savior lose? Esther: Lord Savior, I will definitely cheer you on! Uchiha Madara: Although I don''t know how to play chess, I faintly feel that there will be a good show. Baby Feng: Oh, it''s going to play chess again. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. ... After reading the news for a while, Ye Xu quietly got up and went to the bathroom. Then, the mind moved slightly, and instantly arrived in the group space. At this time, many people were already standing in the group space. Esdes was the first to run forward and took Ye Xu''s arm and said: "Savior, I finally saw you again, ah!" As Esdes spoke, he touched Ye Xu''s sturdy fist. In his mind, he couldn''t help but remember the scene where Ye Xu smashed a huge monster with a golden fist in One Piece World not long ago. The whole body trembled. Naruto caressed his forehead and said, "Master, the savior, there must be no problem!" Nezha put his hands in his crotch, curled his lips and said, "Isn''t it just playing chess? What''s so interesting." Nezha''s heart: Wow! The way Zuo played chess for them is really handsome! How did it happen? I miss it too! It''s so interesting. Zuo Wei slowly walked up to Ye Xu and said respectfully: "His Lord Savior, hello." Ye Xu nodded and said, "Hello. Then let''s start." "Okay." Zuo Wei responded. Then, under everyone''s gaze, they sat with the chessboard as the center and looked at each other. Zuo Wei whispered: "Your savior, please." "Okay, then I''m not welcome." Ye Xu said with a smile. When the words fell, he stretched out **** and slowly picked up a chess piece from the chessboard. "Wow!" At this moment, the aura of Ye Xu''s body suddenly changed. If you say... After touching the chess piece, Zuo Wei turned into a mountain. Then, Ye Xu became the entire sky, even the entire universe. Broad and vast! In front of him, everyone seemed to have become an ant, a wisp of dust! It''s so inconspicuous. From the depths of their hearts, , there was a feeling of admiration and a sense of worship. This is a kind of awe of heaven and the universe! Finally, Ye Xu placed the black chess piece in his hand heavily on the center of the chessboard, making a clear sound. "Wow!" Suddenly, this chess piece suddenly burst towards a cluster of swift beams of light, straight through Jiuxiao, across the world! Everything in the world, the stars in the sky, at this moment, seems to be all around this beam of light, slowly rotating. Magical and mysterious! PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group", QQ reading members are free! PS: Thank you Jiujiujiu for rewarding 1176 book coins and Zimei for rewarding 999 book coins. (End of this chapter) Chapter 422： Victory, excitement! Standing nearby, Guo Xiang, Bao Zheng, Qin Shihuang and others opened their mouths one after another, with faint twinkling of stars in their pupils. They were all taken aback by this move. Vastness! Although, the game has just begun. However, they knew that the savior would definitely play chess, and he possessed extremely high chess skills! Hua Tuo looked down at the chess face and whispered softly: "Opening...Tianyuan!" Zuo Wei''s eyes flickered faintly, extremely sharp. Facing Ye Xu''s first drop, he thought for a long time before he stretched out his **** and clamped the white chess, like a **** from the sky, and landed heavily on the chess surface with a crisp, heavy sound. "Wow!" Suddenly, this white chess also shot out a dazzling beam of light, rushing towards the sky. Two beams of light, one black and one white, seem to be competing with each other. They fly higher and higher, breaking through nine days, and entering the endless Hengyu. Different from Zuo Wei''s thinking, Ye Xu was very simple, and fell a second. "Wow!" Another stern beam of light rushed out. "Snapped!" Then, Zuo Wei also fell behind, also bursting out a beam of light. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Immediately afterwards, the two of you came and went, and they kept coming. More and more beams of light illuminate the entire space. At this time, in the eyes of everyone, these beams of light gradually distorted, forming a piece of warrior wearing white and black armor. They fought each other and fought hard. Energetic surging, dusty, blood splattered! The roar, the charge, the howl, the sound of horseshoes, the sound of weapons, the sound of running away, the sound of chasing...there is endless. Boom constantly! Both sides are very brave and fearless. At this time, all the white armored warriors gathered together in a specific way, bursting out a dazzling light. These rays of light quickly twisted and gathered, forming a giant roaring dragon. With a single claw, the space shattered, the mountains and rivers shook, and the black armored warriors continued to shatter. The power of the dragon is unstoppable! The crowd onlookers knew that the ending was out. Even the invincible savior, lost to Zuowei in Go. "Wow!" However, at this moment, an incomparably ordinary black armored warrior''s body suddenly swelled as if inflated. In a blink of an eye, this black armored warrior rushed out of the clouds, as if raising his hand, he could recreate the world and create another world. I saw... The black armored warrior slammed a knife sharply, bursting out ten thousand violent vigor. "boom!" Suddenly, the previously incomparable dragon, as well as the white-armored warriors, all shattered like bubbles in an instant. Win and lose points! The game is over! Quiet! The entire group space is quiet. All of them opened their mouths wide, their faces were dumbfounded, and beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads. In fact, this game is too exciting. Even those who didn''t know the rules of Go, such as Nezha and Allen, were deeply attracted by the game. This is a resonance, a shock from the depths of the soul! Zuowei didn''t feel frustrated because of losing the game. On the contrary, the excitement and excitement on his face were even more than winning. Zuo Wei said: "One hand of God, one hand of God, I finally see one hand of God!" Having said that, his eyes were like the sun, bursting out with brilliant light. Immediately afterwards, Zuo Wei''s body, like the previous dragon and white armored warrior, gradually became illusory. Lin Zhengying said in shock: "No! Zuo Wei''s wish is over, his soul is dissipating!" Ye Xu raised his brows and quickly sent a group of vigorous power towards Zuowei. Only then did Zuo Wei''s body become solid again. However, he didn''t care about the meaning of his body, but got up and respectfully said: "Your savior, thank you for playing a game with me. Thank you. " Ye Xu smiled and said, "I also played this game very happily." Esdes hurriedly stepped forward and took Ye Xu''s arm, and exclaimed: "Savior, you will always be the best!" "Yes!" Naruto said. He Shen said: "Your savior, the immortal is unparalleled, the chess is incomparable, and it is really a **** and man! Lord Savior, please accept my sincerest bow! " Then, He Shen actually knelt down on the ground sturdily. Baby Feng said lightly: "Oh, it''s over." Pikachu jumped up excitedly: "Pika Pika!" Nobita exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that playing Go can be so exciting!" Ye Shenyue didn''t speak, he gently pushed his glasses, his eyes burst with scarlet light, and his pupils turned slightly, as if thinking about something. Ye Xu said: "Okay, you are free, we will leave first." When the words fell, Ye Xu''s figure flashed, and he returned to the bathroom. Then, I wandered onto the bed and observed the red envelope chat group of the heavens for a while, then slowly closed his eyes and fell into deep sleep. In the early morning, a round of egg-yellow sun rose slowly, and the sunlight passed through the gaps in the curtains, like stars, and fell into the suite. Li Yong was the first to wake up. He chirped his mouth, wiped his eyes and said, "Is it dawn?" "Sleep really comfortable Shen Liang stretched and said. Then, Tu Chengming and Ye Xu also opened their eyes. They lay in bed and chatted for a few words, and then walked towards the cafeteria downstairs. The cafeteria is very spacious and has a wide variety of vegetables, soy products, meat, milk... everything, bright and fresh. Makes people look like food has increased greatly. "By the way, I have forgotten to ask, why did you suddenly come to the capital?" Ye Xu put a piece of meat into his mouth and asked. Speaking of this, Li Yong immediately became energetic and excitedly said: "Of course it is because of the True Dragon Competition. That was the true dragon competition, the grandest competition below the global master level! Everyone who can participate in the True Dragon Competition is a genius among geniuses, and a strong one among the strong! Even the top ten in the real dragon competition can enter the most gold-rich list-the real dragon! Once you enter the vacuum list, becoming a master is almost certain! And this true dragon competition will be held at Huaqing University in Beijing! How many years is this a rare thing? Just imagine, how wonderful it would be? If you don''t watch it live, you will definitely regret it for a lifetime! " The more Li Yong said, the more excited he was, and the louder his voice became. It looks like... it''s almost like he is going to compete in the Dragon Contest. Everyone in the buffet couldn''t help but glanced over, and there was a sense of unhappiness in their eyes. After all, this is a public place. Tu Chengming couldn''t help but coughed slightly, and signaled Li Yong not to get too excited. Only then did Li Yong realize that he was a little gaffe. Slowing his mind, he said again: "It''s a pity... it didn''t take long for Ye Xucai to enter Huaqing University, otherwise, he would definitely be able to participate in this true dragon competition!" Chapter 423： Apologize, enter! Just as Ye Xu was about to speak, the tall man and the round-faced man he met yesterday ran over suddenly. Then, the two men bent over, in a very respectful and sincere tone, and said: "We were wrong yesterday. Please adults do not remember the villain''s past, forgive us. For this thing, we should take it as an apologize for you. " After speaking, the two took out a few palm-sized spiritual stones from their pockets, filled with rich spiritual energy. Li Yong, Tu Chengming, and Shen Liang originally thought that the other party was asking for trouble again. Unexpectedly, the other party came to apologize. Moreover, he also took out a few spiritual stones that contained rich spiritual energy and were still such a huge size! You know, the Lingzhe School in Han City distributes Lingshi every month. However, the volume is only one-fifth of it, and the aura is far inferior to it. And if the spirit stones of the Lingzhe School in Han City are sold in the market, they can sell for tens of thousands of yuan. These spiritual stones in front of you can definitely be called valuable! Li Yong, Tu Chengming, and Shen Liang all looked at Lingshi and were a little stunned. After a while, Tu Chengming said: "Apologize, Lingshi... we don''t want it." In fact, the value of Lingshi is too high. The tall man said: "This is just a little bit of our two minds, please accept it. Otherwise, we may never feel at ease. " The round-faced man also followed: "Yes, please accept it." Their voices are extremely sincere. This is also impossible. Because what Lu Songyi said to them yesterday scared them miserably. Therefore, they will prepare the spirit stone early in the morning and spend a lot of effort to find it. Ye Xu said indifferently: "Since they are apologizing, then accept it." "Yes, yes, take it." The tall man said. "This¡­¡­" Li Yong, Tu Chengming and Shen Liang looked at each other. This was the answer: "Okay." The tall man and the round-faced man hurriedly handed out the spirit stone and said, "Thank you for your understanding, then we won''t bother you." Then, the two turned around hurriedly and walked away. Tu Chengming said: "If we hadn''t had Ye Xu and Xu Que, we would have had a big trouble yesterday. As for getting the spirit stone, it would be even more impossible. So, give these spirit stones to Ye Xu. " "Yes!" Li Yong and Shen Liang said together. Ye Xu smiled and said, "You can hold it, I don''t lack spirit stones at all." While speaking, Ye Xu''s mind moved slightly, and several spirit stones of the same size appeared in his hands instantly. Tu Chengming saw this, his eyes rolled round immediately, and said: "Empty...space ring?" Ye Xu nodded and said, "Do you believe it now?" "Believe!" Tu Chengming nodded his head. Shen Liang said: "Unexpectedly... Ye Xu already has a ring in space." Li Yong smiled and said, "Hey, then we will take these spirit stones. To be honest, these spirit stones are indeed of great use to us. Maybe...I can still use it to pass the assessment of Huaqing University in one fell swoop. " Ye Xu handed out the spirit stone in his hand and said, "Take these too." Tu Cheng sternly waved his hand and said, "It''s not necessary. With our strength, it is already the limit to absorb these spirit stones before the college entrance examination." Li Yong followed: "That''s right! Ye Xu, don''t worry, if we need it, we will definitely speak up to you." Ye Xu answered: "Okay." Shen Liang glanced at his watch and said, "The time is almost up, the True Dragon Competition is about to be held, let''s go to Huaqing University first. Later...Don''t squeeze, you can''t squeeze in. " "Right, right, right," Li Yong said repeatedly. Then, the group strode towards Huaqing University. At this time, Huaqing University was already crowded. At the school gate, when you look around, there are all black and crushing human heads. The discussion sounded like a bird, twittering and very noisy. "Did you say that geniuses from other countries have arrived?" "Of course it is!" "I saw a genius from Country D yesterday. The muscles on that body are simply perfect!" "You''re talking about Desmond Popich? I saw it too! I heard that he was a sixth-grade spiritualist last year!" "I saw Marcus Bellamy from Country Y. When he walked past me, there seemed to be Buddha whispering quietly around him. It was very magical." "I don''t know who our China is participating in the competition, I really look forward to it." "Hey, today''s game must be very exciting!" ... The crowd said as they walked inside. The security guard at the door tried his best to maintain order, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. In the end, they had to choose to close the school gate. In fact, too many people have entered Huaqing University. As a result, it is particularly difficult to manage. Even, some unnecessary dangers may appear. However, everyone at the door stopped doing it and shouted. "Why is it closed?" "correct!" "I''ve been in line for so long." "Let us in quickly." "The True Dragon Contest is about to begin." "Open the door quickly." ... The security guards deserve a loud response: "I''m sorry, in order to ensure order and safety, today Huaqing University is temporarily closed to ordinary tourists." "what?" "I came here on purpose." "Let us in quickly." "I want to watch the True Dragon Competition." The shouting...unstoppable. However, the security never meant to open the door. Li Yong said with a bitter face, "What can I do?" "Is it here for nothing?" Ye Xu thought for a while and said, "I''m a student of Huaqing University maybe I can take you in." While talking, he came to the security guard, took out his student ID, and posted it to the entrance guard. "drop!" Suddenly, all the information about Ye Xu appeared on the screen. The security guard who was still a little tired immediately took a look. Ye Xu said, "Excuse me, can I take my friends in?" The security guard replied repeatedly: "Yes, of course." Then Ye Xu walked in with Li Yong, Shen Liang, and Tu Chengming. Seeing this, everyone in the distance suddenly realized. "It turns out that the students of Huaqing University must be brought in." "I also know students from Huaqing University." "Hurry up and let Xiaohai come over." "Let Xiaomei come to the door." "Ogawa, bring us in." "Hey, leave it to me." Then, several students from Huaqing University walked towards the security guard with a group of people, and one after another took out their student IDs and leaned against the entrance guard. "drop!" "drop!" A crisp sound rippled slightly at the scene. "Shall we go in now?" someone said. The security guard glanced at the access control information, shook his head and said: "Students can go in, you can''t." Everyone shouted: "Why can the student bring people in just now?" "Yes!" "Let us in!" The security guard said: "Because the student was a participant in the True Dragon Contest just now!" "what?" Everyone was immediately shocked, and looked at Ye Xu''s far away back with very dumbfounded gazes. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group", QQ reading members are free! Chapter 424： Gathering geniuses, big oolong! Tu Chengming heard some voices and asked in confusion: "What are they talking about?" Shen Liang stopped for a while, as if he wanted to hear the voice behind him clearly. Li Yong ignored that much. He scanned the campus with a pair of eyes. Admired: "Wow! Isn''t this greening great? That building... my god, it looks like an antique. Is this a castle? Isn''t it great? That building is so distinctive. Ye Xu, where do you go to class every day? " Ye Xu pointed to the teaching building not far away and said, "There." "It turns out that it''s... so tall." Li Yong said with his head up. ... Several people said as they walked, exclaiming from time to time. Before long, an oval-shaped building appeared in their field of vision. Many people are swarming toward the building, constantly pouring. Because, here is about to take place the most grand game-the real dragon contest! After walking inside, the sound of discussion continued to flow like a tide. "Wow! These arena are so big!" "Not only is it big, the material of the ring is also A-grade metal! That''s the best material for refining weapons!" "What? The five arenas... are all Grade A metals?" "Yes!" "hiss!" "In this True Dragon Contest, the talented powerhouses from all over the world, I''m afraid all have come here." "I don''t know which geniuses of our China will participate." "I''m really looking forward to it." ... The more people discussed, the more excited they were, and their hands and feet shook. Li Yong, Shen Liang, and Tu Chengming kept walking through the crowded crowd. It took a lot of effort to find a relatively good position. "Wow!" At this time, a magnificent mechanical platform was slowly rising like a small aircraft carrier in the sky. Above the platform, there is a row of fire dragon seats. Then, a group of men and women walked into the air from a distance. They walked like the ground, stepping several meters, the whole body was filled with a majestic breath, blooming with golden glow, like a god, making people feel like worshipping. When everyone saw this, they screamed in excitement. "The one wearing the robes... is Master Komi from country Y!" "I heard that he has already achieved the position of Luo Han Guo, but I didn''t expect that he would come here in person!" "Oh my God, the Wolf King and Snow God of Country M!" "The Thunder King of Country D!" "The Snake King of Country R!" "That''s Zhang Tao, our Governor of China Education!" "People Wang Fangping!" ... "Many, many grandmasters...no! Great grandmaster strong!" "This is the first time I have seen so many great masters." "Today is really right." "This life is worth it!" ... Everyone said, taking out their phones and taking pictures quickly. At the same time, the entire network exploded. Everyone knows that the True Dragon Contest is very important. However, none of them expected to attract so many great masters. These people... can definitely be called a godlike existence in their own country. So many gods, gather together! It''s hard to imagine. Of course, some people have made an analysis: it is normal for these great masters to come in person. Because this true dragon competition is about important resource allocation. In addition, China has the strongest force in the world, and all countries must pay attention to it. Of course... the most important reason is that a mysterious person appeared at Huaqing University in the capital not long ago, and killed the entire snake monster empire in one fell swoop. Many powerhouses, all want to explore it personally. ... And when everyone is talking about it. Backstage. China region. Hu Chuan, President of Huaqing University, solemnly said: "You are all the pride of heaven, and the best among the spiritual ones. But, what I want to say is...Next, the people who are fighting against you are also geniuses and powerful! You must not take it lightly! Because this game is not only about your future, but also about the honor and interests of the country! Everyone, we must go all out! " "Yes!" everyone said in unison. Hu Chuan nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, Xu Que, who was standing near the middle, said: "Principal, there are still people who haven''t arrived." "Is anyone there yet?" Hu Chuan was taken aback for a while, and quickly counted them silently. His eyes were rounded immediately, and he said, "What? One person short of it!" "Ye Xu, Ye Xu from our school hasn''t come over yet." Xu Que said. "Why hasn''t he come yet?" Hu Chuan hurriedly took out his cell phone and dialed the phone while he was talking. "Hey, principal, why are you calling?" Du Lei''s somewhat confused voice came over the phone. "Why did you call?" Hu Chuan snorted, "Where is Ye Xu from your class?" "Ye Xu?" Du Lei whispered. "Yes, that''s him! Today is the day of the True Dragon Competition, why haven''t others come here yet?" Hu Chuan said. "What?" Du Lei immediately jumped up. Only then did he realize that after drinking yesterday, he forgot to inform Ye Xu of the true dragon game this morning. At this time, there was a dull voice on the phone: "Now, please ask Hobbit Edward of Country M and Clay Hillman of Country Y to enter the No. 1 ring. Andrew Bolin of country Z and Jinmulin of country H entered the 2nd ring. ... R Country Matsushima Maruko and Huaxia Ye Xu enter the 5th ring. " "Patter!" After hearing these sounds Du Lei''s phone fell directly to the ground. In the first round, Ye Xu is about to play. And he himself has not yet arrived in the competition area. This is tantamount to simply giving up the game! Abandoning the world''s attention, the most grand real dragon game? This is definitely a big deal, a big oolong! If it is spread, not to mention that Ye Xu will be laughed at. The entire Huaqing University and even Huaxia will be affected. So Du Lei hung up Hu Chuan''s call and quickly dialed Ye Xu''s number. At the same time, I prayed silently in my heart: Ye Xu must be near the playing field. He must know the game today, he must be in the arena! ... At this time, in the game arena. After the host uttered the name, one after another contestants came to the ring. The audience screamed in excitement. "Unexpectedly, Hobbit. Edward played in the first round. He is the most talented son of the Wolf King!" "Yes!" "I admire him most." "His opponent, Clay Hillman, is also an amazing genius." "Golden Wood Forest in Country H, wow! So handsome! I heard that he was called the son of Valkyrie in Country H!" ... "R country Matsushima **** are also very famous and can be ranked in the top three below the R country grandmaster level!" "However, Matsushima Maruko''s opponent... who is Ye Xu in our country?" "I do not know either." "I haven''t heard it much." "Maybe, it''s a strong man in a hidden family." "possible." "Don''t worry about so much, as long as it is our Huaxia player, he must be the strongest!" "Yes!" ... Chapter 425： Im Ye Xu, take the place! As the host read the names of the contestants one after another, the faces of Li Yong, Shen Liang and Tu Chengming were also full of excitement. When the host said the last name, they all laughed. "Ye Xu, listen, there is a contestant with the same name as you." "This is a coincidence!" "Later, I have to see what it looks like." "It''s so predestined." Ye Xu glanced at the three of them with a weird look, and said with a smile: "I am Ye Xu." Li Yong, Shen Liang and Tu Chengming couldn''t help but stunned slightly. Obviously, they still haven''t understood the meaning of Ye Xu''s words. However, Ye Xu didn''t explain too much. I saw... Ye Xu made a light leap and jumped directly to the 5th ring. Standing on the ring, wearing a black suit, a man with repeated chills all over his body, said hoarsely: "Are you Ye Xu?" "Oh, I didn''t expect you to speak Chinese." Ye Xu smiled, "Yes, I am Ye Xu." Then, Ye Xu couldn''t help but glanced up and down at the other person, and said: "You are somewhat similar to a friend I know. However, he likes to wear white clothes and his face is relatively pale and pale. " When Ye Xu said this, Da She Wan couldn''t help but appear in his mind. Matsushima Maruko said: "Really?" ... Auditorium. Li Yong, Shen Liang, and Tu Chengming had three pairs of eyes, all staring straight at the No. 5 ring, their faces were filled with dumbness and surprise. After a while, Tu Chengming stammered: "Ye... Ye Xu said he... is Ye Xu." "Yes." Shen Guangming headed. "Yes, that''s right! Ye Xu is Ye Xu, he has participated in the True Dragon Competition!" Li Yong shouted. No wonder they will be like this. You know... They said earlier that Ye Xu could participate in the True Dragon Competition in the future, which was just to comfort Ye Xu. Because the True Dragon Competition is one of the most grand competitions. Only the top geniuses in the world can stand on the ring. Although Ye Xu also showed great talent in Han City. Even, in a short time, he became a spiritual man and was recommended to Huaqing University. However, compared with the top geniuses in the world, they feel that there is still a certain gap. But what is the situation now? How long has it been? Ye Xu directly became a participant in the True Dragon Competition. This is simply... incredible. ... The host standing above reviewed the people standing on the five arenas. Then he said: "All the competition personnel are in place, the real dragon competition, now...start!" Ring number 1. With a pair of sharp eyes, Hobbit Edward glanced coldly at Clay Hillman, who was full of blond hair. The next moment, he uttered a roar deep in his throat, his legs vigorously exerted force, and the whole person turned into a real wolf. A fierce and powerful wolf king! Both hands turned into sharp claws like steel knives, as if they could tear the rocks to pieces in an instant, and slammed them towards the opposite side. The action is swift and violent! Most people may be knocked to the ground before they can react. However, Clay Hillman was clearly prepared long ago. His whole person faintly turned into a golden shadow, and quickly dodged aside. "Boom!" Hobbit Edward threw himself into the air, slapped his hands on the ground, and made a dull sound. It even made the entire No. 1 ring tremble slightly. Strength... tyrannical! Without a hit, Hobbit Edward quickly turned around and swung his claw again at Clay Hillman, who had dodged aside. "Wow!" "Wow!" Then, with one attack and one hiding, the two kept flashing on the ring, and the wind roared, making people dazzled. Clay Hillman felt his paws that he dodges every time he dodges dangerously, his face is full of solemnity. Secretly said in his heart: "It''s no way to continue like this, we must fight back!" So he gathered energy and clenched his right fist. Suddenly, Clay Hillman''s fist burst into brilliant light, and flew forward like a shooting star. Hobbit Edward grinned and said, "Good job!" After speaking, he slapped Clay Hillman''s fist. "boom!" The fists and claws collided, and there was a burst of air. Then Hobbit Edward withdrew a few steps backwards, and Klay Hillman flew out directly and fell to the ground fiercely, making it difficult to get up again. One trick, win or lose! When the surrounding audience saw this, they all cheered loudly. "awesome!" "It''s so exciting!" "As expected of the most talented son of the Wolf King!" ... The wolf king sitting above, the corners of his mouth were also slightly hooked. Obviously, I am very satisfied with my son''s performance. ... At the same time, the Golden Wood Forest of Country H on the No. 2 arena after many trials, a beautiful round kick, directly kicked the opponent out of the field and won. Such a chic action, naturally, it is inevitable to get cheers. "Ah! Golden Wood Forest!" "Jin Mu Lin, you are the best!" "Too handsome." "Jin Mu Lin, I love you!" ... The battle between the 3rd ring and the 4th ring is equally fierce. The No. 5 arena, unlike other opponents in the arena, shot directly when the host announced the start of the game. R Country Matsushima Maruko, first bowed to Ye Xu. Then his hands were arched on his chest, and his face was full of vigilance. A pair of icy eyes, staring at Ye Xu from top to bottom, seemed to be looking for Ye Xu''s flaws. However, Ye Xu always looked straight ahead like a person standing on the bridge watching the scenery, very relaxed and indifferent. The more so, the more vigilant Matsushima Maruko, sometimes feeling that his whole body is flawed, and sometimes feeling that his whole body is invulnerable. For this...Matsushima Maruko sometimes moves forward and sometimes moves backward. A trace of cold sweat oozes from his forehead. Suddenly, the No. 5 ring fell into a strange silence. When the audience saw this, they couldn''t help but talk about it. "What''s going on in Ring 5?" "Why haven''t you started fighting?" "do not know." "Ye Xu, hit him!" "Ye Xu, come on, defeat the opponent!" ... Shen Liang whispered: "Sure enough, it is too early for Ye Xu to participate in the True Dragon Competition." "Yes, he just joined Huaqing University." Tu Chengming also followed. Li Yong said, "However, it is already very remarkable that he can participate in the True Dragon Competition. He is our role model. I just hope that Ye Xu will not get hurt. " ... in the corner. With a pair of water-like eyes, Wang Siya stared at the No. 5 ring without blinking, and said softly: "Ye Xu, come on." It seemed that Wang Siya''s voice had played a role. Standing on the 5th ring, Ye Xu, who was still motionless, suddenly flashed a glimmer of light in his pupils. He said: "Since you don''t take the initiative to attack, then I will come." PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group", QQ reading members are free. Chapter 426： Victory, fate! I saw... Ye Xu stepped out, turning into a phantom, and came to Matsushima Maruko in the blink of an eye. Then, Ye Xu pushed out a palm towards Songdo Maruko. "boom!" Matsushima Maruko hasn''t even realized what happened. He only felt that he suddenly felt a terrible thrust, and the whole person was completely out of control, and he flew out directly. In the end, he fell heavily outside the ring, causing a cloud of smoke and dust. competition is over! Everyone on the scene...including Li Yong, Shen Liang, Tu Chengming, and all the audience, even the Matsushima Maruko lying on the ground, were all stunned. After a long time, Matsushima Maruko blinked and slowly got up from the ground. He glanced blankly at Ye Xu on the 5th ring, looking at a loss. At this time, the audience reacted. There was a discussion. "What just happened?" "Why did Matsushima Maruko suddenly fall off the court?" "I do not know." "Maybe he is too weak?" "Anyway, our China''s Ye Xu won the first game!" "Yes!" ... Tu Chengming said in an incredulous tone, "Is it finished?" "Yes." Shen Liang said. "Won... Ye Xu won, Ye Xu won!" Li Yong exclaimed excitedly. ... Wang Siya in the corner, her beautiful eyes twinkling, whispered softly: "You are the best." ... "Ding!" At this moment, the phone in Ye Xu''s pocket rang out with a crisp sound. It was the call from the teacher Du Lei. "Ye Xu, how about you? Hurry, hurry... Real Dragon Competition, it''s started!" Du Lei shouted anxiously. Ye Xu said lightly: "Oh, I know. In addition, my first round of competition is over. " "Patter!" After Du Lei heard it, the phone fell directly to the ground. It''s over, that is to say, Ye Xu is late. At the True Dragon Competition held in China... late? Du Lei seemed to have seen countless abuses, rushing like a tide. Du Lei felt dizzy as the world turned around for a while. No wonder he thought so. After all, Du Lei had just received a call from the principal. How long has it been? The game is over. Moreover, Ye Xu''s voice didn''t feel a trace of gasping. It''s not like a fierce battle just fought. ... Ye Xu naturally didn''t know what Du Lei was thinking, so he gave a soft "hello". As a result, no one answered at all. In desperation, I had to hang up the phone. The host glanced at the 5 arenas, and finally, he said: "The No. 1 arena, the winner is Hobbit Edward of Country M. The winner of the No. 2 arena, the Golden Woods of Country H... Ring No. 5, winner Huaxia Ye Xu! " "Roar!" Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar and applause. They expressed their sincere admiration for the previous games. Originally, Ye Xu was about to return to the auditorium, but the host said: "Please, the winner, go backstage and rest first." Ye Xuyan heard that he had to wave his hand in the direction of Li Yong and the others, and with a very soft gaze, he looked into the corner. Immediately, Ye Xu and Wang Siya looked at each other. At this moment, Wang Siya seemed to have received an electric shock, and her body trembled. A fair and pretty face instantly became like a ripe tomato, flushed red, and her entire head drooped involuntarily. Seeing this, Ye Xu smiled slightly and turned to the backstage. "Ye Xu, you were so awesome just now, you defeated that R countryman in one move! As expected of my deputy gang leader of the Bombing Heaven Gang! "Xu Que exclaimed. Ye Xu curled his lips and said, "I haven''t joined yet." "Sooner or later," Xu Que smiled. Hu Chuan saw that Ye Xu arrived at the game on time and successfully won the first game. So, I didn''t ask too much about late things. He cleared his throat and said, "The first game was a good start. But, as the old saying goes, don¡¯t take it lightly, you must go all out! " "Yes!" everyone said in unison. At this time, the host once again said loudly: "Next, we will have the second game. Please invite Michael Creyfus of M country and Alex McCredy of N country to enter the No. 1 ring. ... Please, China Xu Que, Country D Barry Aiken, enter the 5th ring. " Xu Que said relaxedly: "Ye Xu, have you seen it? This is fate! As soon as you finished the game, it was my turn immediately. Even the competition arena are exactly the same. " Hu Chuan said seriously: "Have a good game. Grand Master Cliff once said that Alex McCreddy will not be less successful in the future!" Xu Que waved his hand indifferently and said, "Don''t worry, you will definitely win!" Then Xu Que took a big step and walked straight out. Soon, all the participants stood on their own arena. The host said: "The competition...start now!" "Roar!" At the scene, there was a warm roar again. The battles on the No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4 arenas started quickly. The figure is like an illusion, the fists are gusting, the collision is constant, and everyone is dizzying, and they applaud. ... Ring number 5. Xu Que yawned as if he hadn''t woken up, and said, "That what Yali... Hurry up and do it. Otherwise, there will be no chance later. " "FUCK!" Alex McCreddy was furious immediately, his body like iron lumps, violently jumped. The whole person turned into a black hurricane, whizzing towards Xu Que. Fast and violent! It is daunting and fearful. Xu Que didn''t seem to feel it, and yawned again. When Alex McCreddy arrived in front of him, he suddenly punched. "boom!" A deafening sonic boom rippled rapidly on the scene. The violent air waves rushed in all directions, blowing the clothes and skirts of the audience around the ring. At the same time, Alex McCreddy flew upside down like a meteor, and slammed heavily on the ground outside the ring, again making a loud noise. Great momentum, defeat the enemy! A lively roar broke out at the scene. "awesome!" "Won!" "Xu Que, Xu Que!" ... The Wolf King sitting above made a rumbling voice, and said, "Hua Xia takes it seriously! The two consecutively defeated the opponent with one move. China, really talented people are coming out in large numbers! " Zhang Tao waved his hand and said, "Where is it, they just work harder in normal times." Therefore, we can quickly discover the opponent''s weakness and defeat the enemy. Probably...this is how hard work can make up for one''s weakness, right? How can it be compared to the son of a wolf king? You can fight for so long in the arena, and then defeat the opponent with great strength. It''s really awesome, haha! " Chapter 427： Caring, arrogant! Listening to Zhang Tao''s words, the wolf king''s brows jumped wildly. What does it mean that they usually work harder? What do you mean... My son is not working hard enough? Also... this is a battle, the purpose is to determine the outcome! Not longer than anyone in the ring. You praise my son for fighting in the ring for a long time, what''s the matter? Can you be more perfunctory? Zhang Tao didn''t seem to notice what was wrong with his words, the more he said... the louder his laughter. Very relaxed and fun. However, his own attention was given to Xu Que first. Then... the majestic mental power instantly enveloped Ye Xu. For Ye Xu, he still has some impressions. That time, Ye Xu, Xu Que, and a student named Hu Kuan witnessed the fragmentation of the ancient cave mansion in a sea of ??blood. Therefore, Zhang Tao deliberately sought out the three of them and asked about them. However, at that time, Ye Xu''s energy value was just beyond ten thousand. Breaking ten thousand energy values, just entering the fourth rank. When Ye Xu entered Huaqing University, he had only more than 1,000 energy points. In less than a month, the energy value has increased tenfold! Can definitely be called a genius. Then...what is the situation now? Ye Xu successfully participated in the True Dragon Competition and even easily defeated an opponent. That kind of movement speed, that kind of attack... You know, Ye Xu''s opponent, R Guo Songdao Maruko, became a sixth-class spirit last year! In other words, now Ye Xu has also become a Sixth-Rank Spiritist, and he is still the best among the Sixth-Rank! How long has it been since we last met? Less than half a month! genius? Do not! evildoer! It is definitely a rare evildoer. The talent is more than Xu Que, and even the terrible evildoer who surpasses the King of Humans! Zhang Tao''s face was calm, but his heart was already laughing wildly. My China, my human race, my earth... there is hope! Now... they must be given more time to grow! When Zhang Tao thought of this, his whole person became extremely firm. ... Backstage lounge. Ye Xu naturally knew that Zhang Tao was observing himself. However, he didn''t care. Observe and observe, is it possible that he can still discover his secret? Of course, the more important reason was that Ye Xu didn''t feel any malice in the breath radiating from Zhang Tao. Quite, it is more of a kind of care for the younger generation from the elders. ... Ring number 5. Xu Que listened to the cheers of the audience with a calm expression on his face. Faintly said: "Unfortunately, it''s too weak. I hope my next opponent can give me more combat experience. " Arrogant! But, the more so, the more excited the audience. The roar... a bit more enthusiastic. In their hearts, the strong should be like this, infinite domineering, infinite arrogant! Suddenly, a clear voice rang in Xu Que''s mind. "Ding! Congratulations on installing a powerful force and gaining 1000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations on installing an invincible force and gaining 1000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations on your forcibly installed force and got 1000 points of force value." ... With these sounds, Xu Que''s heart was full of joy. However, he still doesn''t add color on the surface. Heroes and strong people should be cold and different, and they should not dare to say, and they can''t do it! After a pause, Xu Que said again: "I''m afraid that the next opponent will be weaker than this or something that Yali will lose. Sometimes, being strong is also a painful thing. Too lonely! Hey¡­¡­" "Ding! You forcibly pretended to be a force, and got 1000 points to pretend to be." "Ding! You installed an infuriating force and got 1000 points of force." ... After Xu Que heard these prompts, he was happy in his heart, and the speed of his mouth was a little faster. "Sixth-Rank Spiritists are not challenging anymore. If you can fight a master-level powerhouse, I think it will be very interesting..." "Ding! You forcibly installed a force and gained 1000 points of force." ... Listening to Xu Que''s words, Zhang Tao''s mouth twitched slightly. You know, this is the scene of the Real Dragon Competition. Unparalleled eyes in the world are all staring here. Shame! What a shame! The host felt ashamed because of Xu Que''s words. He saw the No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4 ring games, and they all ended. So he hurriedly said: "The game is over, the winner of the No. 1 ring, Michael Kreves of Country M... The winner of the 5th ring, China Xu Que! Winners, please go backstage and rest. " However, Xu Que seemed to have not heard the host''s words, and still said: "If I can''t let the grandmaster fight with me and let all the contestants join together, perhaps, I can also fight happily..." "Go backstage!" In Xu Que''s mind, Zhang Tao''s violent shout suddenly sounded, and his body trembled. He didn''t dare to say more, and strode towards the background. Zhang Tao directly rumors roared. He couldn''t stand it anymore. Bragging, there should be a degree, right? As a result, Xu Que didn''t know what degree was. Blow directly to the sky. Isn''t this hateful? Could it be that he was not afraid that any grandmaster couldn''t help but rushed forward? The wolf king bared his teeth and said, "Human king, your Chinese geniuses seem a bit arrogant." Fang Ping said: "Arrogant? It shouldn''t be considered arrogant, at best it is upright Wolf King:... Snow God:... The existence of gods from all countries looked at each other. They finally understood why Xu Que was so arrogant. After all, there is a more arrogant person here. ... Backstage. Xu Que, like a general returning from a big victory, with his head held high, walked slowly to the Huaxia rest area. "Principal, I won!" Xu Que said heartily. Hu Chuan glanced at him and said, "I''m not blind." After a pause, he said: "Winning two games in a row is a good thing and a bad thing. Because the next battle will definitely be more difficult and difficult! " As if to verify what Hu Chuan said. Game 3, Game 4, Game 5...the situation was very fierce, and all representatives of China lost the game. Suddenly, both the auditorium and the atmosphere in the backstage became somewhat weighed. After all, the main venue is in China, and this game represents the face and glory of the entire China! The wolf king sitting on it laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Okay, my son has won again!" After a pause, he said, "Zhang Tao, you China has to work hard. If one person can''t make the top ten, then it''s a bit unsightly. " Zhang Tao said calmly: "This is not a problem for you to worry about." At this time, the host said loudly: "In the next game, I will invite Columbus from Country M and Alexander Harry from Country D to enter the ring 1 Alvin Peter from country Y and Jeremy Matulin from country N enter the 2nd ring. ... Hartenger of Z country and China Xu Que entered the 5th ring. " PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group", QQ reading members are free! Chapter 428： Invincible posture, victory! After Zhang Tao heard the host''s voice, the corners of his mouth slightly twitched. Then, secretly voiced alone: ??"Xu Que, this game gives me a better win." Xu Quebi made an "OK" gesture. The host glanced at the people on the 5 arena, and said: "Game, start!" Suddenly, the surrounding audience yelled. "Xu Que, come on!" "Come on!" "China, come on!" ... After all, this is China¡¯s home stadium, and most of the audience are from China. The sound of cheering, one wave overwhelmed another. After a series of failures, they now desperately need a victory. Xu Que enjoyed these cheering sounds very much and said loudly: "Please rest assured, since I''m on the court. Then, our victory in China has already been won! " Xu Que''s tone is so relaxed and determined. This feeling... It''s as if winning is just a matter of raising your hand. "Boy, are you finished?" Standing opposite, Jeremy Matulin, who has fiery red hair, said solemnly. Xu Que seemed to notice the other party only then, and said in doubt: "Why haven''t you jumped down and surrendered? how? Do you want to challenge me? If so, it''s better to hurry up. Otherwise, once I make a move, you will have no chance. " Arrogant, arrogant! Infinitely look down on people! These words definitely pulled the hatred to the culmination. It''s almost...like a high spirit, pitying an ordinary person, no, pitying a poor ant. angry! The boundless anger exploded like a volcano. "court death!" Jeremy Matulin roared loudly and let out a tyrannical breath. Suddenly, his skin turned fiery red just like his hair. The warmth around it rises quickly. Even, the air has become a little distorted. The next moment, Jeremy Matulin slammed a punch. "Wow!" A thick pillar of fire swept through a devastating atmosphere, rushing towards Xu Que, as if to instantly burn Xu Que...and even everything in the world. The surrounding audience, although they are far away from the pillar of fire. However, they were also surprised by the terrible temperature. A thin layer of perspiration appeared on many people''s foreheads, and there was an unconcealable look of fear on their faces. The Wolf King, Snow God and others sitting above couldn''t help nodding secretly. Obviously, they also recognized Jeremy Matulin''s attack very much. And Xu Que, who was also standing on the 5th ring, seemed to be watching a boring soap opera, his face was full of indifference. When Huo Zhu was about to arrive in front of him, Xu Que suddenly opened his mouth. Like sucking noodles, he sucked the whole pillar of fire into his mouth. Then, he burped lightly. When the audience saw this, they all yelled in excitement. Swallow such a terrible flame. How powerful is this? "Xu Que, the strongest!" "Xu Que, invincible!" Shouting, roaring...constantly rippling. But the faces of the Wolf King, Snow God and others sitting above showed a strange color. Because ordinary people can''t see Xu Que''s movements clearly. However, they can see clearly. Where is Xu Que? In fact, he turned his speed to a certain level, leaving a phantom in place. At the same time, he punched quickly and smashed the flames in one fell swoop. Without good eyesight, it really looks like Xu Que swallowed the flames in one bite. The Wolf King laughed and said: "Zhang Tao, you young man, Huaxia, are really interesting." Zhang Tao didn''t seem to hear the irony of the wolf king, and said calmly: "I can get the praise of the wolf king. I think... Xu Que will definitely be very happy when he knows. " The wolf king only felt that he had hit the cotton ball with one punch, which was completely boring. Don''t look at Zhang Tao not caring on the surface, but in his heart he has already begun to scold his mother. Bastard stuff! Just fight well! What are you doing with these fancy things? Zhang Tao naturally didn''t know. At this time, Xu Que''s mind was constantly ringing a crisp voice. "Ding! Congratulations on installing an invincible force and gaining 1000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations on installing a powerful force and gaining 1000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations for installing a suffocating force, and get 1000 points of force." ... After hearing these voices, Xu Que was ecstatic in his heart and secretly said: Sure enough, this kind of big occasion is the easiest place to get the pretense value. If this goes on... after the game, I can almost become a real master! Thinking of this, Xu Que couldn''t help being even more happy. However, he was still calm and indifferent on the surface. It seems that I just did a trivial thing. High cold! The strong must be cold! Xu Que said relaxedly: "Does it attack with flames? Then I will pay you back! " When the words fell, Xu Que suddenly opened his mouth. "Wow!" Suddenly, a thicker and piercing flame rushed out from Xu Que''s mouth. These flames constantly twisted and condensed in the air, forming a dragon with teeth and claws, roaring constantly. With a roar of the dragon, the world is shaking! Everyone only feels that the heart and hair are broken and the body is weak. "What?" Jeremy Matulin''s pupils shrank for a while, yelling in horror. Then he hurriedly punched again. Jeremy Matulin''s strength is really good. However, he had already carried out a powerful attack before. At this moment, in the panic, where can I resist Xu Que''s attack? "boom!" The fist and the fire dragon collided, like a cannonball explosion, with amazing power, bursting out a tyrannical heat wave, directly flying Jeremy Matulin, and smashing it under the ring. competition is over! "Roar!" "Xu Que, the best!" "Xu Que, first!" "Invincible!" At the scene, there was a burst of earth-shattering cheers. Open your mouth to swallow the opponent''s attack, and then casually spit out a more powerful attack! Brings too much visual effect. Compared with the positive and the opposition, there is a huge disparity, even an invincible posture! Suddenly... The audience''s cheers for Xu Que reached its peak. Everyone looked at Xu Que''s gaze, as if they had seen a fairy **** who had descended into the world. Worship, respect, admire! Some people even broke their throats and didn''t stop. Not only did China end its consecutive failures! Also won a big victory, an invincible victory! ... The Snow God sitting on it pursed his lips and smiled: "This little guy is really...special." Because Xu Que''s attack was the same as before. He just shook his body quickly, leaving an afterimage in place. Then, he slammed a punch. This method...it feels like a fire dragon spitting out a giant dragon from its mouth. The power is not bad, and the visual effect has reached full marks. "Fancy." The Wolf King said in a low voice. Chapter 429： The familiar ending, conspiracy! Zhang Tao smiled and said, "Great victory!" I scolded my mother again in my heart: Can you rely on the spectrum? Can it? Must be so fancy? Isn''t it shameful? ... Xu Que naturally didn''t know Zhang Tao''s thoughts. At this moment, he listened to his mind, and the reminder sounded continuously, and the whole person was happy. "Ding! Congratulations on installing an invincible force and gaining 1000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations on installing an extraordinary force and gaining 1000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations for installing a worshiper and gaining 1000 points for it." ... Of course, Xu Que''s face was still extremely calm. The strong...must be cold! With a pair of indifferent eyes, he casually scanned Jeremy Matulin under the ring. Lightly said: "Too weak." After a pause, he said: "Sure enough, I still have to be a master-level expert to make me feel the fun of fighting?" "Standing on a high place is so lonely." "Among my peers, there is no match." "The next game will be bored again." ... Xu Que stood on the ring, the more he spoke, the more sad, and the more lonely he was. As if standing on the top of a mountain, looking at the small mountains, the cold wind whistling, but there was not even a single person to speak. "Ding! Congratulations on installing an invincible force and gaining 1000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations on your forcibly installing a force and gaining 1000 points of force." The host saw the competitions on the 5 arena, and they all ended. So, he said loudly: "Please, the winner, go to the backstage to rest first." At this point, Xu Que was still unfinished, and slowly walked to the backstage. ... Above. Zhang Tao looked at Xu Que''s back and smiled, "Wolf King, what did I just say? Our battle in China does not need you to worry about. " "It''s just a win." The Wolf King said indifferently. The host said: "Next, please invite China Ye Xu and Hobbit Edward of Country M to enter the ring 1... Andre Eddington of B country and Neil Irving of S country enter the ring 2 " When the wolf king heard this, he grinned immediately. "Zhang Tao, China has another representative on the court, and also met my son. However, my son doesn''t seem to like Huaxia people very much. The one named Ye Xu...I''m afraid he will be out of luck. I hope I don¡¯t get hurt. " Zhang Tao smiled, and did not speak. ... Backstage. Xu Que patted Ye Xu on the shoulder and said, "Ye Xu, come on, like me, defeat your opponent!" Ye Xu nodded nonchalantly. Soon, all the contestants in this round of competition arrived on the ring. The host glanced at the people on the 5 arenas, and said: "The game, start now!" "China, come on!" "Ye Xu, come on!" There was a burst of shouts and cheers at the scene. Tu Chengming said: "Ye Xu is on the court again." "This is terrible, his opponent turned out to be Hobbit Edward!" Shen Liang solemnly said. "Is he good?" Li Yong asked. "Awesome? He is the most beloved son of the Wolf King of Country M, do you think he is amazing?" Shen Liang asked back. "What?" Li Yong shouted in horror. The Wolf King of Country M, that is one of the most powerful people in Country M. In addition, the Wolf King has always been known for his ferocity and cruelty, and he has never been merciless when dealing with enemies. More importantly, he hates China very much. So, as the most beloved son of the Wolf King. What kind of temperament he has, naturally it goes without saying. Li Yong said with some worry: "Ye Xu, you must pay attention to safety." ... in the corner. Wang Siya did not speak. However, her beautiful eyes kept moving along with Ye Xu''s figure advancing. ... At this time, the contestants on the No. 2, No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5 arenas fought quickly one after another, making a dull collision sound. Ring number 1. Hobbit Edward had a pair of sharp-edged eyes, staring at Ye Xu closely, and shouted in a low voice: "Leave me down, Huaxia!" At the end of the word, he was the same as the previous battle, and his whole person was vaguely transformed into a ferocious wolf, a ferocious wolf king! Hobbit Edward''s legs suddenly exerted strength, swept through a terrifying aura, and rushed towards Ye Xu. Both hands turned into sharp claws like steel knives, bursting out with icy light. With one claw, Ye Xu would be torn into pieces. Regarding this... Ye Xu''s response was the same as before, with a very indifferent palm. "boom!" The palms and claws collided, bursting out a violent wave of air, spreading to the surroundings, setting off a gust of wind. Then, Hobbit Edward was out of control, flew upside down, and fell heavily outside the ring. competition is over. There is no fierce battle, no strenuous resistance. A game ended so easily and peacefully. As a result, the audience failed to react in the first time. Everything is so familiar. Li Yong said excitedly: "You have won, you have won, Ye Xu has won!" His voice was like dropping a stone in a calm pond, causing ripples. Immediately afterwards, there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers from the whole scene. "Won!" "Won, Ye Xu won!" "awesome!" ... Above. Zhang Tao smiled and said: "Wolf King, your son is rather unlucky, and he has met our Huaxia players. I just fell down, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be light... I don¡¯t know if I was injured. " These words are all previously told by the Wolf King to Zhang Tao. Now, Zhang Tao returned it to the Wolf King. At this time, the face of the wolf king was as ugly as it was. He snorted and stopped talking. ... And when the real dragon contest is in full swing. In the dark space, a deep voice sounded. "Not long ago, the snake clan was wiped out." "Snake clan? Its original talent can only be regarded as average. However, who was left behind, the talent is similar to that of the dragon clan. After so many years of development, should it be regarded as a large group? " "Yes, the Lord of the Snake Clan founded the Snake Demon Empire. The Snake Demon Empire, in terms of strength, should be similar to one of the thirty-six caves. However, the Serpent Demon Empire was instantly annihilated by a powerful and mysterious person on earth. " "Instantly kill?" In Gu Bo''s calm voice, there was finally a wave of waves. "Yes it is." "Is it Yang?" "It''s not Yang. Yang has always been hiding deep, and it''s a brand new and very special power." Then, when the Snake Demon Empire entered the earth, the scene of being killed by Ye Xu in one fell swoop appeared in the void. "Sure enough, it''s not Yang, such a powerful force... I''m afraid, it''s about to touch that realm! Whose follower is this? Yang? war? Tyrant? Extinct? ... He must be found out as soon as possible, or beheaded directly! Otherwise, in the future, I am afraid there will be changes, big changes! " "Well, I will let a clone to solve him personally." PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group", QQ reading members are free. Chapter 430： The top 10 is here! Human beings on earth naturally do not know that a terrible crisis is about to come. At this time, many people''s attention is still on the True Dragon Competition. "It''s worthy of the True Dragon Competition, it''s so exciting!" "I can''t believe it, many people are about the same age as me." "Among them... there will definitely be many masters in the future!" "This is their battle of fame, we must keep it well." "Yes!" ... With the victory of Ye Xu and Xu Que again, it seems to have brought great motivation to the Huaxia contestants. In the next battle, the Huaxia contestants successfully won most of the victories. Suddenly, the auditorium and the backstage Huaxia area were all filled with joy. Hu Chuan also gradually grew a touch of excitement from his initial worries. "Xu Que, Ye Xu, Song Yaohua, Li Dafei, Ma Long, Wan Jiamin, Zhang Chenggong, Li Zhihu, I just figured it out. If the eight of you win another victory, you can enter the top ten and be included in the true dragon list. !" When Hu Chuan said this, his tone couldn''t help becoming a bit high-pitched. No wonder, he would be like this. You know... The True Dragon Competition is a worldwide competition. The goal is to decide the top ten. Countless pairs of eyes all over the world are staring here. Here, not only represents the glory of the individual, but also represents the country! Today, China has a total of 8 people who are likely to enter the top ten. Undoubtedly... This has brought great honor to China! After a pause, Hu Chuan said again: "Of course, don''t be proud of you! Because if the last game loses. Then, everything in the past is vain and vain! Still the old saying, don''t take it lightly, you must go all out! " "Yes!" everyone said in unison. As the host yelled, one after another contestants stepped onto the ring one after another. They fought hard and fought hard. Will be faster, higher, stronger spirit, to the extreme. The audience was full of enthusiasm, roaring again and again. The atmosphere at the scene was extremely hot. Zhang Tao and others sitting above couldn''t help but nod their heads. Obviously, they are also very satisfied with the game. Perhaps it was inspired by what Hu Chuan said. Perhaps it was affected by the atmosphere of the scene. Of the seven Huaxia contestants, only one lost, and all the other six were victorious. 6 people won, what a record is this? It can definitely be said to be a victory, a big victory! Hu Chuan said to Zhang Zhihu, whose face was full of bloodstains, "Your performance is already very good, but unfortunately, when you ran into Mike, you can only say...unlucky." Zhang Zhihu nodded in frustration. Then Hu Chuan said again: "Ye Xu, I''m afraid they already have a certain understanding of your attack. I think... after your opponent comes on the court, he will definitely find a way to get away from you, and then make a powerful attack from a long distance. " Xu Que said, "Ye Xu, don''t be afraid, just do it!" Ye Xu smiled and said, "Don''t worry." ... At this time, the host said: "Next, for the last game, China Ye Xu, M Country Hot Mike, enter the No. 1 ring. ... Hilary Ike from country D and Marin Buck from country M enter the 5th ring. " As the host''s voice fell, there was a warm cheer on the scene again. "China, come on!" "Ye Xu, come on!" Li Yong said excitedly: "Ye Xu is about to play, it''s about to play." "Yes." Tu Chengming said. "Moreover, as long as Ye Xu wins this game, he will be in the top ten and can be listed as the true dragon list!" Shen Liang said. "True Dragon List!" Li Yong sighed, his face full of excitement and yearning. ... Ring number 5. As Hu Chuan expected, when the host announced the start of the game. Hult Mike moved straight back and reached the edge of the ring. Then, punching, kicking, bursting out a tyrannical wind, whistling towards Ye Xu. He wanted to knock Ye Xu to the ground in one fell swoop. However, sometimes... good tactics may not be effective. I saw... Ye Xu''s expression flashed, and he arrived in front of Hot Mike in an instant. Then, just push it. "boom!" Because Hult Mike is on the edge of the ring. Therefore, Ye Xu didn''t use much force, and Hult Mike was unstable and fell straight down. "thump!" The last game ended without a trace. "Roar!" "China!" "Ye Xu!" "Long live China!" Although the competitions of No. 2, No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5 are not over yet. A burst of enthusiastic cheers broke out at the scene. Everyone screamed in excitement. Because... In this way, a total of 7 people from Huaxia entered the top ten. A global competition, with only 70%, how can one not be excited? ... Li Yong shouted: "Ye Xu is too good, haha!" "Yes!" Tu Chengming said. "Enter the true dragon list!" Shen Liang said. corner. "Ye Xu, you are awesome." Wang Siya smiled. This smile, like spring flowers in full bloom, is fascinating. ... And when everyone is excited. A crack suddenly appeared in the endless void . A handsome man with a height of about one meter and nine meters slowly emerged from the crack. Then, the handsome man''s figure flashed, and he instantly appeared in the middle of the wide road. At this time, the car was speeding on the road, causing a gust of wind. But the drivers... didn''t seem to see the handsome man, didn''t even mean to slow down, and ran straight into him. "Wow!" As a result, vehicles passed by the handsome man one after another, without causing any harm to him. This feeling...It''s almost like a handsome man is illusory, extremely weird. The handsome man ignored the vehicle either. He always stood calmly in the middle of the road, took a deep breath, and said, "Is this the human world today? What a big change! Reiki is very thin. There are very few spiritual beings. It seems that what we did back then was considered successful. " Then, the handsome man stepped out and he appeared dozens of miles away. He just walked and watched, as if he was admiring the scenery of the earth. After a while, the handsome man said again: "The last time the Snake Demon Empire was destroyed...it should be in that direction." When the words fell, he appeared in Huaxia Capital in an instant. The handsome man closed his eyes, and the mental power like a tsunami instantly rushed in all directions. Suddenly, the little birds flapping their wings in the capital, the joking friends, the lovers who talk about love, the parents who urge their children to do their homework, the workers who work hard to move bricks... Even the roots of the trees rooted in the soil, and the minerals lurking deep in the ground... All appeared very clearly in the handsome man''s mind. After a while, the handsome man asked in doubt: "Did you go?" Chapter 431： Heaven cry, blood rain! After the handsome man groaned in place for a while, he suddenly focused his attention on the location of Huaqing University. "That''s where he appeared. Now... it seems that there are many powerful people in the human world. Go take a look first. " When the words fell, the handsome man flashed again. The next moment, he appeared on the 5th ring. At this time, no one had discovered his existence. The handsome man just glanced around everyone on the scene with a pair of indifferent eyes. When I saw Zhang Tao, I couldn''t help but pause for a few seconds. However, soon, he moved his gaze to other places. Then, the handsome man stepped out and walked from ring 5 to ring 4, and from ring 4 to ring 3... He just walked forward like this. Still whispering in his mouth: "I still haven''t found him. But, there are so many strong natives in the human world... By the way, it seemed that the Serpent Demon Empire attacked the earth last time. Therefore, that person took action to kill it. If I wipe out all the natives here, will he take the initiative to appear? If it does not appear, it would be a good thing to kill some strong men in the human world in advance..." When the handsome man said this, his original clear eyes became cold. At this moment, he seemed to be Shura returning from hell. Bloodthirsty and cruel! It was also at this time that he strolled to the No. 1 ring and blocked Ye Xu behind him. Immediately afterwards, he slowly raised his hand, quickly condensing the destructive energy. However, it was also at this time that Ye Xu suddenly threw a punch forward. "Wow!" Suddenly, he was tall and straight. A huge golden hole suddenly appeared on the chest of the handsome man who could not be touched by humans or vehicles. The billowing golden blood, like spring water, is constantly pouring. The handsome man''s face paled in an instant, he slowly turned around, and looked at Ye Xu with an unbelievable look. He couldn''t understand why a young man who seemed so ordinary would touch himself. Even, it will hurt yourself. Moreover, it is still fatal! However, Ye Xu obviously didn''t answer his meaning, his fists were slightly hardened. "Boom!" In an instant, the handsome man''s whole body shattered like bubbles. A person who is standing in front of him and showing such a big killing intent to everyone, no matter who it is, must die! You know, there is still Wang Siya in the audience. Ye Xu would never allow Wang Siya to be harmed at all. "Woo!" At this time, in the distance, there was a desolate cry of crying, reaching the depths of the person''s soul, making people involuntarily shed tears. They wondered, what is going on? What''s the sound? The expressions of Zhang Tao, Wolf King, Snow God and others sitting above suddenly changed. Then, all of them flew outside. I don¡¯t know if I don¡¯t come outside, after I come outside. Everyone was stunned. At this time, the entire sky became scarlet. It''s very awe-inspiring and strange. It makes people shudder. The gust of wind screamed into the heart. "Wow!" In the next moment, a bright red rain of blood poured down and dyed the mountains and rivers red. Heaven cry, blood rain! It was... shocking! Many people all knelt on the ground and shouted, "God bless you." "God bless." "Woohoo." ¡­ This rain of blood lasted for a full quarter of an hour before it slowly disappeared. The sky gradually returned to its blue color. If it weren''t for the blood still left in the ditch, everyone would probably think it was just a dream. Everyone still knelt on the ground, their bodies trembling. It took a long time for someone to stand up. Their faces are still full of horror. ¡­ The Wolf King said solemnly: "Zhang Tao, what do you think of this matter?" Zhang Tao thought for a while, and said, "I think we should hurry up." The Wolf King solemnly said: "You mean..." Zhang Tao shook his head and said, "It''s still not clear, but the heavenly vision is not a good sign." The others nodded solemnly one after another. ¡­ On a beach. A man wearing panties, with a dark body and sucking coconut juice, slowly took off his sunglasses. Frowning and said: "Who is this dead? It seems...Human Emperor? Donghuang? Or who? No, it seems to be a clone. " After a while, he sat on the recliner again. Relaxed: "Whoever dies, I just continue to bask in the sun, eat good food, and enjoy life." Then, he looked at his skin and said with a smile: "Hey, the skin tone has been getting better recently, next time I will try that beauty..." ¡­ At this moment, in a dim space. Originally, the handsome man sitting cross-legged on the ground spit out a mouthful of blood. Jun''s face immediately became pale. The man wearing a brocade robe next to him asked, "What''s the matter?" The handsome man said solemnly: "My clone is dead." "What? I''m dying so soon?" The Jinpao man was shocked. "Could it be that Yang made the move?" The handsome man said: "I don''t know. The avatar died too suddenly, almost instantaneously. He didn''t even bring back any news. " The man in Jinpao said, "In an instant...it seems to be really Yang. Apart from him, there is probably no one who can have such power. U U Reading " The handsome man nodded slightly. The man in Jinpao said again: "Before, no one knew where the Yang was. It is also a good thing that his hiding place is finally determined now. Some things, maybe...you can try. " ¡­ Earth. The True Dragon Contest is something that everyone in the world cares about and pays attention to. At this time, everyone seemed to have forgotten for a while, and they all put all their thoughts on that **** rain. "Does anyone know what happened just now?" "No... I don''t know." "Red rain? It has never appeared before." "Is it some kind of special natural landscape?" "But, since ancient times, it seems that there has never been a similar record." "Then you tell me what''s going on?" "Maybe, it is a harbinger of catastrophe!" "Ominous Omen!" "During this time, everyone, please be careful." "Yup." "I have long felt that a disaster is about to happen. Because there have been frequent earthquakes during this time around our home..." "Hey, it''s really getting worse recently." "Let''s live and cherish." ¡­ As for everyone''s discussion, Ye Xu naturally did not mind. After the game, he greeted Wang Siya. Originally, Ye Xu planned to get together with Tu Chengming and others. However, they said they wanted to return to Han City, so they had to send them to the train station. Then Ye Xucai returned to the dormitory of Huaqing University. Lying on the bed, bored, slowly turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group", QQ reading members are free! Chapter 432： Upload, rebirth of city cultivation! Group space. Da She Wan walked to the corner and said with a smile: "Venom, I have already thoroughly analyzed and summarized the last steel battle suit fusion. Now, only a little bit of your gene is missing, and it can be verified. " In the corner, the whole body of the dark venom was curled up into a ball, and it kept shaking. She looked like a weak girl, forced to a corner by the wicked. It seems... so lonely and helpless. Venom''s black rumbling eyes widened, sweeping back and forth across the crowd. However, no one sympathized with it at all. Lan Ran''s eyes lit up slightly and asked, "Have you analyzed the results?" "Yes." Da She Wan nodded. Tony Stark also ran over and said, "Then what are you waiting for? Cut the venom, let me see the result." Cutting the venom? Is this human? The poisonous liquid surface instantly burst into cold sweat like raindrops. Venom said that he was good and wanted to go home. Da She Wan seemed to see the thoughts in Venom''s heart, and smiled: "Don''t worry, it won''t do anything to you." I saw... Da She Wan stretched out her bright red tongue and licked the entire surface of the venom. Hina Senyameng shouted: "Wow! Uncle Oshemaru kissed the venom all over!" After a pause, Hina Sen Yameng said again: "Uncle Oshemaru, you are responsible for the venom." Da She Wan laughed and said, "As long as Venom is willing, I can of course be responsible." While talking, Da She Wan licked his lips. Suddenly, the venom seemed to be frightened, and his figure flashed and disappeared directly into the group space. Ai Ran next to him said: "Oshemaru, let me see the steel suit after fusion of venom." "As you wish." Da Shewan said. At the end of the speech, the metal box in Oshemaru''s hand, like a silver dress, quickly fitted his body surface, forming a set of metal armor. Immediately afterwards, a black spot appeared on the surface of the metal armor. The black dots spread and stretch quickly like ink falling on the surface of the lake. In a blink of an eye, several finger-wide black lines were formed on the surface of the metal armor. The whole looks very strange and awe-inspiring, giving people a sense of horror. Oshemaru, dressed in a steel suit, showed sharp teeth like steel knives, and smiled: "It''s almost the same as I expected." "Okay, let me feel it too." Ai Ran said. "Swastika!" "Wow!" A tyrannical spiritual pressure spread rapidly in all directions. Then Aizen and Osamaru flew forward like cannonballs together. "boom!" "boom!" In the group space, the two faintly turned into two black spots, constantly attacking and colliding with each other, making a loud bang. The sonic boom continued, the wind was like a knife, and it shot wantonly, making everyone''s clothes rustle and everyone''s ears buzzing constantly. After a long time, the two men stopped attacking. Lan Ran exclaimed, "The power and speed seem to be a bit faster than last time." Da She Wan said: "Not bad." Standing in the distance, Chen Beixuan said: "I have heard that there are star fields that are based on science and technology, and their power is not inferior to immortal cultivators. Now it seems... I''m afraid it''s just the right thing. " Optimus Prime said: "I...our planet is all Autobots." "Autobots?" Chen Beixuan nodded thoughtfully. Optimus Prime said: "The group...the group file contains the movie "Transformers" of our world." Chen Beixuan said: "You seem to have anime or movies in your world, so you know the future. I don''t know if there are similar things in my world." "Is your world? Yes, but only a novel version." A loud voice suddenly sounded in the group space. When everyone heard this voice, their bodies were all stern. Guo Xiang happily said, "Brother savior is here." "Hehe, Master Savior." Naruto said, touching his forehead. The next moment, a tall, handsome figure appeared in the group space. It is Ye Xu. "Hehe, Big Brother, the savior, it''s been a long time." Guo Xiang rushed up first and took Ye Xu''s arm tightly. "Ah! Your savior!" Esther cried in an almost trembling voice. At the same time, he ran to Ye Xu quickly and took his other arm. Ye Xu felt the warm touch from the two of them, and his heart was slightly shaken. Zuowei Zuoyi said: "I have seen the savior." Chen Beixuan said: "Savior, do you really know the future of our world?" Ye Xu nodded and said, "Not bad." "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Rebirth of City Cultivation"." "Ding! Chen Beixuan successfully downloaded "Rebirth City Cultivation" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Guo Xiang successfully downloaded "Rebirth City Cultivation" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Bao Zheng successfully downloaded "Rebirth: Urban Cultivation" and got 1,000 points." ... In a blink of an eye, most of the group members successfully downloaded it one after another, enabling Ye Xu to earn 50,000 points in one fell swoop. Qin Shihuang: "The Rebirth of Cultivation in the City"? Xiuxian? It sounds...it seems pretty good. He Shen: When Lord Savior appeared, he brought us novels I really love us so much. He Shen: Lord Savior, please accept my respect. Chen Beixuan: The rebirth of city cultivation? It fits my current situation very well. Chen Beixuan: The savior seems to like to study exercises. The next moment, a dazzling red light appeared on Ye Xu''s screen. "Ding! Chen Beixuan sent you an exclusive red envelope." "Ding! Congratulations, you have obtained the thirty-six style of Zhenwu." See here... Ye Xu''s eyes lit up slightly. The thirty-six forms of Zhenwu are the core practice of Zhenwu Xianzong! You know, Zhenwu Xianzong is a powerful sect in the universe. The power of its core exercises can be imagined! Guo Xiang: Hehe, I''m watching it again, thank you brother, the savior. Uchiha Madara: Is it a fairy? I don''t know which is stronger and weaker than me. Hong Qigong: Madara, you haven''t been beaten enough last time? Uchiha Madara:... Liu Qi: Your savior, how long will there be a crisis in our world? Liu Qi: I am so scared every day now. Savior: How long has it been since the last time I prepared to take my sister to the ground? Liu Qi: The past 10 days. Savior: Well, there are still 20 days. Liu Qi: 20 days! Trembling.jpg. Guo Xiang: Don''t worry, when the time comes, the savior''s eldest brother will help you. Liu Qi: Thank you Lord Savior. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens suddenly sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Mission, behead Hardman the Samsara. One punch Hardman the Samsara appears in the Superman world. He is cruel, bloody, and terrifying, and wants to dominate and destroy the world. This task is limited to 5 people to participate, and a total of 50,000 points will come. " Chapter 433： Selected, the enemy appears! After this voice sounded, everyone''s faces showed a touch of ecstasy. Mission, not only can go to other worlds to play. More points can be obtained. Today, almost everyone realizes the importance of points. In addition, it has been a long time since the last mission ended. Everyone has been looking forward to the arrival of new tasks. Now it finally appeared! Naruto: The task is here, it must be prepared for me! Because the point king is mine! Shanks: It''s been a long time since I did the mission, Lord Savior, give me a face and let me participate in the mission. White Beard: Ahahahaha! It seems that there are many strong players in the world of One Punch Man. I hope I can go and fight well. Aizen: Sign up. Dashemaru: Hey, if I get more points, maybe I can upgrade the Venom Armor. Tony Stark: When it comes to upgrading, you have to mention me. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. White Beard: Ahahahaha! I don''t know what kind of power this enemy possesses, I am a little bit looking forward to it! Esthers: Ah! Lord Savior, let me kill the enemy with you! Tu Shan Yaya: And me. Ge Xiaolun: Uh...A punch in the Superman world...Will you be in danger? Conan: Haha, when there are no missions, there are disaster levels such as tigers, ghosts, dragons, and gods in the Superman world. Conan: These disaster levels have their own representative significance. Conan: Tiger, a crisis that caused a lot of casualties. Ghosts cause a crisis of cessation or destruction of town functions. The dragon may lead to a crisis of destruction of several towns. God, may lead to the crisis of the destruction of mankind. Conan: Now, there is a task, plus the difficulty dice afterwards. Conan: I don''t think it''s strange that there is a crisis above God, or even the destruction of the entire universe. Ge Xiaolun: The crisis of destroying the universe? Trembling.jpg. Hong Qigong: I think it¡¯s also a good choice to watch..."Rebirth: Cultivation in the City" and watch the live broadcast. So, give you the opportunity of this mission. Su Daqiang: I think it¡¯s a good choice to watch..."Rebirth: Cultivation in the City" and watch the live broadcast. So, give you the opportunity of this mission. +1. Ge Xiaolun: I think it¡¯s also a good choice to watch..."Rebirth: Cultivation in the City" and watch the live broadcast. So, give you the opportunity of this mission. +2. ... Ai Huiyuan: Isn''t it just for fear of encountering danger? Pinch your mouth. jpg. Baby Feng: Oh, there is a task. Pikachu: Pickup pickup! Optimus Prime: I... I want to sign up. ... Countless news, like a constant stream of river water, rushes continuously on the screen. Savior: Old rules, roll the dice. "Wow!" In an instant, a large row of dice quickly spun on the screen. After a while, he stopped steadily. In the end, Feng Baobao, Wei Wuxian, and Lan Wangji were the first to throw "6" points and successfully got the opportunity to participate in the mission. Wei Wuxian: Haha! Good luck this time, Lan Zhan, we can go to other worlds together. Lan Wangji: Yes. Rina Senya dream: Yeah! Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji participate in the mission together! Zinaisenya Meng: Will they hug and hug each other? So shy, but I really want to watch it! Wei Wuxian:... Baby Feng: Oh, I''m taking part in the mission. Savior: Well, this mission will be me, Saitama, Wei Wuxian, Lan Wangji and Feng Baobao, team up together. ... One punch in the world of Superman. Saitama got up from the bed sleepily. The warm sunlight fell on his bald head through the window, making it faintly blooming with dazzling light. Then, Saitama rubbed his eyes, washed for a while, opened the empty refrigerator, glanced at the wallet with only a few coins left, and sighed slightly. Then, slowly walked out of the house. At this time, there were cars coming and going on the street and friends chatting and laughing with each other. Everything... is so relaxed and happy. "Wow!" At this time, the weather when the sun was in the sky suddenly became gloomy. Everyone couldn''t help but look up in doubt. It''s okay if you don''t look at it. After reading it, everyone''s faces showed a touch of surprise. Because, above the sky...I don''t know when a spaceship with an extremely strange shape appeared as if covering the sky and the sun. The discussion sounded like a sea tide, constantly surging. "Look... what is that?" "This is too big, right?" "It''s like an aircraft carrier in the sky!" "No, the aircraft carrier is definitely smaller than it." "Is this a new type of spacecraft from which country?" "It''s amazing too." "Take a picture, take a picture." ... Compared with the surprise of ordinary people, the heroes of the Heroes Association headquarters are full of solemn expressions. Several men with glasses jumped on the computer with their fingers. After a while, he said: "Before... a spatial crack appeared above the sky. Then, the spacecraft suddenly appeared above the sky. " "A crack in space? It seems...it used that one to come to the earth." The silver tusk said solemnly. "Yes the man with black-rimmed glasses, "In addition, we detected extremely terrifying energy fluctuations from inside this huge spaceship. If these energies launch an attack on the earth, it is even enough to destroy the entire world! Therefore, the first task now is to determine whether the opponent is an enemy or a friend. " "Boom!" As if answering the words of the man with black-rimmed glasses, a thick laser beam suddenly shot out from inside the spacecraft. "Wow!" Almost in the blink of an eye, a city under the laser beam instantly turned into nothingness. Millions of people were instantly turned into fly ash. "Dididi!" Suddenly, a rapid siren sounded from the Heroes Association computer. The black-rimmed glasses man said: "He launched an attack and wiped out a city!" "Then fight." Silver Fang said. "Huh!" "Huh!" Immediately afterwards, the silver fangs, the trembling tornado, the atomic warrior, and other S-rank heroes, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the direction of the spaceship. ... It was also at this time that dozens of black spots were shot out in the spacecraft. After these black spots fell on the ground, they turned into purple monsters full of steel needles, crab people with steel tongs, huge giants, ferocious beast kings, centipede elders hundreds of meters long and full of steel knives. A unicorn monster with a metal tentacles... All the monsters seemed to have just escaped from the cage, roaring up to the sky, bursting out an endless terrifying breath, causing the surrounding ground, like glass that was hit by a heavy blow, to crack and collapse continuously. The fierce power is infinite, making people fearful! PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group", QQ reading members are free. Chapter 434： Hero, shoot! Then, the monsters rushed in all directions. Whenever you see human beings and towns, you want to destroy them. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly, the towns and cities continued to make loud noises and black smoke billowed. Ordinary people screamed and ran away quickly. But how did they escape the monster? "Puff!" "Puff!" Ordinary people''s heads roll to the ground like a ripe apple. The blood was shooting wildly like a fountain. The cities and towns seemed to have become Shura hell, extremely terrifying. A tall giant kicking his feet at will. "Wow!" A piece of building is directly turned into powder. When he was about to kick again, the S-class hero Super Alloy Black Light appeared in front of him, and he slammed a punch. "boom!" Fists and legs collided, bursting out a terrible wave of air, which spread rapidly in all directions. Smoke and dust flew across, and the ground cracked. Super Alloy Black Light frowned, and said in a deep voice, "What a powerful force." "boom!" "boom!" Then, the superalloy black light turned into a black spot and whizzed towards the giant. Counting the punches in a row, all bombarded the giant''s head with great precision. However, the giant did not fall to the ground, and even did not suffer much damage. However, being attacked for a long time successfully angered him. The giant slammed a punch at the superalloy black light. The force of terror broke out. "boom!" Super Alloy Black Light took a blunt punch and flew out, digging a deep hole in the ground. ... on the other hand. The centipede elder, hundreds of meters long, plunged into the depths of the city. "Boom!" Suddenly, the ground cracked, and high-rise buildings in pieces fell to the ground. Smoke and dust are everywhere, and rocks are flying everywhere. Tens of thousands of people were crushed under the building, and they didn''t know their life or death. The centipede elder rushed out and let out a frantic laugh. This feeling is as if you have just played an interesting game. Then, the centipede elder drilled toward the ground again, ready to play this fun game again. "tread!" At this time, a man wearing a vest with muscles like iron bumps suddenly appeared on the head of the centipede elder. It is the Venerable S-Class Hero Vest! I saw... The Vest of the vest jumped high, like a huge mountain falling from the sky, and slammed on the centipede elder. "boom!" The huge body of the centipede elder fell directly to the ground. The earth cracked and rocks flew everywhere. Venerable Vest seized the opportunity and dodged aside. After a while, the centipede elder leaped up again. With a pair of sharp eyes, he stared at the Venerable Vest and shouted, "You are looking for death!" When the words were over, the centipede elder swung his claws like steel knives all over, and rushed out towards the Venerable Vest. That appearance... as if to wring him to pieces in an instant. Fast and violent! It''s terrifying. Regarding this... The Vest of the vest did not dodge or hide, and slammed a punch at the oncoming centipede elder. "boom!" Energetic spread. Venerable Vest obviously underestimated the power of the centipede elder, and was directly knocked out. ... At this time, on the wide street. A purple monster full of steel needles appeared abruptly in front of Saitama, blocking all his sunlight. Saitama slowly raised her head and looked at the purple monster with very blank eyes. The purple monster barked his teeth and laughed, "Jiejie, bald? It looks delicious!" When the words were over, the purple monster opened its hideous mouth and bit towards Saitama''s head. Regarding this... Saitama just punched casually. "boom!" The purple monster''s head exploded, and the rich purple blood, like sauce, sprayed wanton. "Woohoo!" At this time, the city radio sounded a rapid sirens. "Notice, the earth is in great danger, the level of danger, God! The general public is requested to find a place for refuge by themselves. " "The danger of God''s level?" "Oh my God! Run!" "run!" Ordinary people all screamed in panic, running around like frightened birds. Saitama has always stood in place very indifferently. After a long time, he seemed to notice something, and slowly raised his head and looked at the spaceship high in the sky. Softly said: "It should be that, right?" When the words fell, Saitama jumped casually. "boom!" The ground collapsed and cracked instantly. And Saitama himself, like a rocket, flew quickly toward the spacecraft. ... Above the spacecraft. Hardman sitting on the golden throne, through the front display screen, saw all the pictures of the earth towns in his eyes. "Hahaha! This feeling of having powerful power... is really great! Destroy it, let me destroy it at will! Here...just the first planet. But it is definitely not the last one! Next, the entire universe will crawl under my feet! Hahaha! " "boom!" At this time, the spaceship that was originally in the air extremely smoothly shook violently and made a loud noise. Hardman wondered: "What''s the matter?" Then, the display screen in front of me quickly jumped to reveal the screen just now. In the picture... A thin, short-looking bald head hit the spaceship with a fist It was like a missile exploded, producing extremely terrifying power. Hardman raised his eyebrows and said: "Who is this? A hero of the earth?" "Yes, I am a hero." A flat voice suddenly sounded in front of him. Hardman fixed his eyes and saw that it was the bald head that appeared in the display. "The speed is quite fast," Hardman said. Saitama asked, "Are you going to destroy the earth?" "Yes!" Hardman grinned, it looked like he had seen the earth turned into a purgatory on earth. "Oh, then go and die." Saitama said in a very plain tone. "Let me die? This is really the funniest joke I have ever heard! Jie Jie Jie Jie!" Hardman laughed wildly. However, Saitama ignored his laughter. Now that you know he is the enemy, then destroy him. Saitama jumped out and arrived in front of Hardman almost instantly. "Normal punch." "boom!" With a punch, Hardman had no chance to resist or dodge. The whole person flew upside down like a cannonball, and the throne behind him, as well as the solid spaceship walls, were all shattered. After a long time, Hardman was covered in blood, crawling out of the ruins in a very embarrassing manner. "Okay, very good, no one has ever made me so embarrassed! System, repair my wounds! "Hadman said. "Wow!" Suddenly, wisps of golden light spread all over Hardman''s body. The body, which was originally full of trauma, healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, he was back to his original condition. Hardman squeezed his fist lightly, feeling the vigorous power in his body, and grinned: "It was you who attacked me just now. Now... it''s my turn! " Chapter 435： Solve, complete the task! As Hardman spoke, he ran towards Saitama quickly. He raised his fist, gathered the power of his whole body, and punched out boldly. The fist wind is like a knife, and is extremely fast. Hardman wants to smash Saitama into meatloaf in one fell swoop, in order to avenge his previous revenge. Regarding this... Saitama also fisted. "Continuous normal punches!" Saitama threw a fist and turned into dozens of fists, like a meteorite in the sky, all flying towards Hardman. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Hardman''s fist hasn''t reached Saitama, his head, chin, stomach... The whole person was hit by a series of...like strong storms. The blood shoots sharply, and the bones are broken. Fortunately, the system in the body filled with golden light in time, wrapped Hardman in circles, and constantly repaired his injuries, which didn''t make him directly become a pile of rotten meat. Saitama said, "Isn''t it dead yet? Then... a serious punch! " Make a fist tightly. Before he could punch, the hull under Saitama''s feet creaked and cracks appeared. Fist violently. Fist strength whizzed out like a hurricane. A strong breath of death hit the depths of Hardman''s soul. He shouted in horror: "No! System, system...Help me! " "Ding! Exceeding the system''s maximum capacity, the system is officially unbound." "boom!" After a loud noise, Hardman... even the entire spacecraft crashed to pieces. The metal fragments all over the sky, like hail, fell on the ground, making a continuous loud noise. In a blink of an eye, the town was turned into ruins. Ordinary people who are extremely embarrassed, looking at the black smoke in the distance, look blank. At this time, the heroes such as Vest Vest and Super Alloy Black Light, after spending a certain amount of effort, finally killed all the monsters. It was also at this time that the space around Saitama fluctuated slightly. Then, four figures appeared nearby. It is Ye Xu, Feng Baobao, Lan Wangji and Wei Wuxian. As soon as they appeared, a clear reminder sounded in the group. "Ding! Complete the task and behead Hardman." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward X4 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Saitama for winning 160,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for getting 10,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Bao Bao Feng for getting 10,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Lan Wangji for getting 10,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Wei Wuxian for winning 10,000 points." Ye Xu and Wei Wuxian both froze for a while. what''s the situation? Just arrived at the scene and completed the task? And when they saw Saitama whose head was faintly shining, and the messy scene, they immediately understood. Ye Xu couldn''t help but smile wryly. I haven''t come yet. The enemy has been killed. Saitama is really strong. This is a trip to another world, do you get 10,000 points for free? After a while, Ye Xu took back his thoughts and turned on the live broadcast system. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Tony Stark: So, the task is complete? Hong Qigong: However, this mission...except for Saitama, the points of the others don''t seem to be too high. Naruto: It''s over? Esthers: Ah! It''s a shame that I didn''t see the supreme heroic figure of the savior. Guo Xiang: Big brother, the savior, just forgot to turn on the live broadcast system and forgot to roll the difficulty dice? Savior: Actually, it''s not that I forgot to roll the dice, nor that I forgot to turn on the live broadcast system. Savior: But when we came to the world of One Punch Man, Saitama had already defeated the enemy. Naruto: It turned out to be like this. Hong Qigong: So, Lord Savior, Bao Bao Bao, Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji, they got 10,000 points for nothing? Ge Xiaolun: @¿ÂÄÏ, didn''t you say it would be dangerous? Conan: Ha ha... You take a closer look at the environment of One Punch Superman. Ge Xiaolun: Environment? Ge Xiaolun: What happened to that building? All collapsed? Ge Xiaolun: The ground is also full of potholes. Conan: Saitama just defeated the enemy. Ge Xiaolun: Is this all the result of the battle? too frightening. ... One punch in the world of Superman. Saitama blinked his godless eyes, then touched the back of bright head. In hindsight, he said: "You are here." Ye Xu smiled and said, "Yes, here it is." "Then... I''ll get you something to eat." Saitama said. Ye Xu came here thinking about it, so he couldn''t go back right away. In addition, it seems to be a good thing to stroll around the world of Punch Man. So, nodded and said: "Okay." Saitama looked at Ye Xu blankly, then blinked again. After a while, I wandered towards the front. At this time, the streets and alleys were all ruined. Ordinary people have also recovered from the previous horror and fear. They looked at the destroyed house and storefront and couldn''t help but yelled. "Who the **** is it? He actually made my house look like this!" "It should be worth a thousand dollars!" "Too asshole!" ... As if he hadn''t heard these sounds, Saitama turned a few turns and came to a supermarket where the door number had fallen to the ground. The supermarket owner was huddling in the corner, shivering. Seeing someone come in, he asked, "Bad...Is the bad guy dead?" Before Saitama answered, there was a loud voice from the city radio. "Tell everyone a good news, the enemy has been wiped outAll crises have been lifted! Please rest assured, citizens. " The supermarket owner heard this and immediately stood up, tugged at his clothes, and said, "What are you doing?" "Are there any discounted dishes for shopping?" Saitama asked. The supermarket owner glanced at the cracked eggs due to the previous vibration, and said: "Those eggs, beat...50% off." When Saitama heard it, her dim eyes immediately became shining. Quickly ran to the front of the egg. It looks like... it seems that if you take a step slower, you will be preempted. Then he took out his wallet and counted the few coins left in it again and again. In the end, he had to carefully picked up 4 eggs. Ye Xu helplessly said, "Do you have any money?" "Money? I have some copper coins, but can they be used here?" Wei Wuxian smiled. Lan Wangji didn''t speak, and took out some silver. Silver should be exchangeable for money in this world. However, it is not worth much money. In addition, at this time... there is no way to exchange it. Then Ye Xu set his gaze on Bao Bao Feng. However, seeing her dumbfounded, she had to withdraw her gaze again. At this time, King, with a few hideous scars on his eyes, happened to pass the supermarket. When he saw Saitama, his eyes lit up and he rushed in. "So you are here!" King said excitedly. The supermarket owner exclaimed excitedly: "King! You are an S-class hero, King, the strongest man on earth!" PS: Welcome to read my book "Super Red Envelope Fairy Group", QQ reading members are free. Chapter 436： Hero, King! King realized that there were ordinary people beside him. So busy put away the previous excitement. It became cold and indifferent again. "Ahem, yes, I am King!" "Wow! King, it''s really King! I am your most loyal fan! It must be you, it must be you who defeated the enemy! right? Oh my God, King saved the earth again! It''s awesome! Worthy of being my idol! " The supermarket owner kept yelling excitedly. There was a thin layer of sweat on King''s forehead. I defeated the enemy? Saved the earth? what''s the situation? I did nothing. How could this happen again. King hesitated: "This...its...actually..." Because the voice of the supermarket owner is too loud. Soon, all the people on the street were attracted over. "Oh my God, it''s really King! Come on everyone. " "Wow! It''s King!" "King saved us!" "The strongest man on earth!" "Thank you King." "King, please sign me." "I also want." "And I!" "And I¡­¡­" ... Soon, the entire supermarket was crowded with people and it became black and dense, enclosing the three floors inside and the outside three floors of King. Saitama, Ye Xu, Wei Wuxian and others spent a lot of effort before they slowly squeezed out of the crowd. Wei Wuxian said weirdly: "King... Isn''t this luck? Isn''t this another credit?" After a pause, he said, "Saitama, don''t you mind?" Saitama slowly raised her head and looked at Wei Wuxian with a dumbfounded look. Wei Wuxian smiled and said, "Forget it, maybe this is the mentality of an invincible powerhouse." As several people talked, they moved forward slowly. At this time, a tall man with a body entirely composed of machinery appeared in front of several people. Even his arms made of gun barrels were still emitting wisps of smoke. After seeing the dumbfounded Saitama, the man said in a very respectful tone: "Master!" Saitama said in a hurry, "Oh, Janos." "Master, you solved the crisis, right?" Janos asked. "Yes." Saitama said. "Sure enough, you deserve to be the master!" Janos exclaimed. At the same time, his eyes burst out with brilliant light. Wei Wuxian touched Jenos''s body curiously, and said, "Wow! The whole body is really metal. Even more thorough than Oshemaru and Tony Stark. It''s so fun! Hahaha! " After a pause, he said: "By the way, are you still a human being?" Looking at the intimate appearance of Wei Wuxian and Jenos, Lan Wangji frowned slightly, but did not speak. Jenos knew that Wei Wuxian and Saitama were friends, so he didn''t care about his actions and words. Truthfully replied: "I should strictly calculate it to transform people." "Remove people? Very interesting names, Dashemaru, Airan and Tony Stark, they should be very interested when they see you." Wei Wuxian said. In fact, just as Wei Wuxian guessed. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Ai Ran: Transforming people should maintain the mind of the human body, but the whole body is all machinery. Optimus Prime: So... then am I also transforming people? Tony Stark: You? You are at most a robot. Optimus Prime: Okay... Okay. Dashewan: Hey, it looks good to transform people. Dashemaru: If I transform the steel suit into one, and add the venom gene, I don''t know what the effect will be. Dashemaru: In addition, this reformer should be Jenos, right? I don''t know how powerful he is. Tony Stark: How can his strength be comparable to my steel suit? Guo Xiang: Saitama is so pitiful, he doesn''t even have money to buy vegetables. Su Daqiang: It really doesn''t work. Saitama will come to our company as a bodyguard. How about one hundred thousand a month? Hong Qigong: I think it works! Sha Xiaoguang: It''s not bad to be a porter in our world. Zinaisenyameng: Tsk tsk, did you just see Lan Wangji jealous? Zina Senyameng: This is too interesting. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. ... One punch in the world of Superman. When Jenos and Wei Wuxian were talking and laughing, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of them. He has a handful of flowing hair and two long swords on his back. There is a cold breath permeating the whole person. "Finally found you, Saitama!" the man said coldly. Janos'' pupils shrank slightly, and took a step forward, faintly shielding everyone behind him, and solemnly said: "Be careful, everyone, he is Sonic! Has a terrible knife and speed! Its strength... is definitely not inferior to any S-rank hero! " Originally, Jenos thought everyone would be very scared after listening. However, everyone''s complexion is always incomparable. Wei Wuxian touched his nose even more, and said with a smile: "Punch an S-rank hero in the Superman world? Let me try it. " "Don''t..." Jenos hadn''t finished speaking yet. Sonic standing in front seemed to have been insulted. He drew out the long knife behind his back, and the whole person flew away at Wei Wuxian like a sharp arrow. Awe-inspiring and swift! As if directly cutting Wei Wuxian in half! Want to try your skills? What do you think of yourself? Then fulfill him! "Be careful!" Janos yelled in horror He thought of helping to resist, but he couldn''t respond. "Snapped!" I saw... Wei Wuxian slapped his hand casually, and Sonic flew out like a football, landing his head on the ground with his feet upright, and he passed out directly. Quiet. The scene was quiet. Jaenos opened his mouth wide, completely stunned. You know, Jenos and Sonic have played against each other many times, and they know very well how terrifying the other party has. But what is the situation now? Why did Sonic fall? Was knocked out by a slap? After a long time, Jenos slowly turned sideways and looked at Wei Wuxian. Wei Wuxian touched the back of his head embarrassedly, and said with a smile: "Sorry, sorry... I accidentally seemed to exert too much force." Accidentally exerting too much force? The corners of Jenos''s mouth twitched slightly, and he secretly said in his heart: As expected of his friend. Then, a group of people continued to move forward. Through the streets full of potholes and alleys with cracks, and entered a very ordinary apartment. The area of ??the apartment is very small. After Ye Xu and others walked in, they filled the entire living room. There is even no place to sit. Saitama said in no hurry, "I will cook the noodles first." "Tap!" At this time, King ran over in a hurry, panting and saying, "I finally came over." Saitama glanced at the egg in his hand, and whispered, "Seven people..." King said: "I just ate, but now I don''t eat it anymore." "Oh." Saitama nodded and walked toward the kitchen again. Chapter 437： Return, Yugioh world mission! Soon, there was a brisk beating of eggs in the kitchen. Wei Wuxian took King''s shoulders and smiled and said, "King, how do you make it happen that every time Saitama defeats an enemy, you show up nearby? That''s too powerful!" Originally, King tried to pretend to be colder. However, after hearing Wei Wuxian''s words, he immediately understood¡ªit was unnecessary. I had to laugh awkwardly: "I don''t know... probably because of better luck." Wei Wuxian said, "Are you lucky? If this is placed in our world, you should be lucky and have fairy fate! " Turning to Lan Wangji: "Right, Lan Zhan?" With a pair of sharp eyes, Lan Zhan stared at the shoulders that Wei Wuxian and King embraced, snorted, and said nothing. Lan Wangji didn''t care too much, and said, "By the way, King, is there anything interesting in your world?" "Fun? I just bought a few games." While King was talking, he took out a few game cards and quickly connected to the TV. Not long after, Wei Wuxian exclaimed excitedly: "Hahaha! This is interesting, you can even manipulate the characters inside, Lan Zhan, come and play." Lan Wangji snorted softly, and didn''t mean to step forward. Baby Feng said: "I''ll play!" Then came a burst of random operations. Wei Wuxian kept reminding and shouting: "Bo''er, pay attention to the front and the back..." Bao Baofeng nodded repeatedly and said: "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Finally, an excitement directly broke the handle in half. A few people look at me and I look at you, all showing a touch of helplessness. At this time, Saitama is still cooking noodles in the kitchen. However, a little mosquito landed on his arm. Saitama snapped it casually. "Snapped!" There was a crisp sound, slightly rippling. However, the mosquitoes did not suffer any harm. Then, it landed on Saitama''s forehead. "Snapped!" Saitama''s stunned eyes turned slightly and slapped again. However, the mosquito still managed to fly to the side and made a buzzing triumphant sound around Saitama. This sound... seemed to irritate Saitama completely. I saw... Saitama''s kitchen throbs quickly and keeps waving his hands. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" A crisp sound rippled back and forth in the kitchen. As the enemy descended on the earth not long ago, although this city is not the main battlefield, there has been a severe earthquake. Today, Saitama has been repeatedly beaten and attacked. Finally, the whole apartment shook violently again. Finally, it collapsed directly to the ground. "Boom!" Rocks flew everywhere, and smoke and dust filled. Ye Xu guarded King and others early and dodged aside. He looked at the apartment turned into ruins and smiled helplessly: "It seems that there is no way to eat anymore. The task is also completed, then let''s go. Saitama, see you next time. " Saitama was still looking at the apartment, staring blankly, and did not answer Ye Xu. "Wow!" The surrounding space swayed slightly. In the next moment, Ye Xu, Feng Baobao, Lan Wangji, and Wei Wuxian all disappeared in place. "Where are they?" King asked in surprise. Jenos said: "What a fast speed!" Then, he couldn''t help but recalled the scene where Wei Wuxian and Sonic played against each other. He admired again: "It''s worthy of being Master''s friend." The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Wei Wuxian: Lan Zhan, how about the world of One Punch Man, is it fun? Hehe. Lan Wangji: Humph. Zinaisenyameng: Hehe, I guess Lan Wangji must be sulking now. Rina Senyameng: After all, Wei Wuxian was so close to two men in a row today. Wei Wuxian: This... Lan Zhan shouldn''t be so stingy, right? ... The world of the patriarch of the magic way. "Boom boom boom!" Wei Wuxian knocked on the door lightly and shouted: "Lan Zhan, open the doorDon''t disturb." Lan Wangji said. "Look at it later." Wei Wuxian said. "No." Lan Wangji said. "Lan Zhan, aren''t you really jealous?" Wei Wuxian asked. "No." Lan Wangji said. "Crack!" At this time, there was a sudden noise from the window, and Wei Wuxian went straight into the room like a loach. "Hey, don''t be angry." Wei Wuxian stretched out his finger and gently touched Lan Wangji''s chin. Then, there was a burst of laughter in the room. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Chen Beixuan: "Rebirth: Urban Cultivation" should be the future of my world. Chen Beixuan: Thousands of worlds can also predict the future. The savior is really stronger than I imagined. Esther: Lord Savior, naturally powerful! Hong Qigong: Of course! Qin Shihuang: I just watched "Rebirth: Cultivating Immortals in the City". Before, I thought that being an emperor was already very good. Qin Shihuang: But now it seems that it is a good way to become a supreme power and suppress the world alone. Naruto: I don''t care about what suppresses the world alone. I just want to present more tasks to earn more points. Naruto: Because, the point king... is mine! It seemed that Naruto''s words worked. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens suddenly sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Kill the Hell Squad 4-member team The Hell''s four-member team appeared in Yu-Gi-Oh World, trying to dominate and destroy the world. This task is limited to 4 people to participate and a total of 40,000 points will be awarded. " Naruto: Hahaha! As soon as I said the task, it appeared immediately... It must be prepared for me! Nobita: The live broadcast just now ended before I watched it. Nobita: Now there is another mission, which is great. Esthers: Ah! I have another chance to go to another world with the savior. Olmert: Has the Hell squad appeared again? Let me destroy them! Nezha: Cut, it''s okay anyway, let me participate. (Nezha''s heart: Ah! Must participate, must participate! I didn''t successfully participate just now, and now there is a second mission, I must go. Yu-Gi-Oh, games! Play games with them! ) Baby Feng: Oh, there is another task. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Hong Qigong: Yugioh World? I remember that the game is a little boy with blond hair. Hong Qigong: That world...should be the world of small cards, right? Hong Qigong: If it''s just playing with small cards... Conan: Haha, our world is just a world with a few murderers. There was a terrible Ghoul species last time. Conan: Do you think the world where the task appears...will be very peaceful? Muto Game: It turns out that there is a **** squad in our world, no wonder... it has become very chaotic recently. Ge Xiaolun: I think it''s better for me to watch the live broadcast silently. Su Daqiang: I think it''s better for me to watch the live broadcast silently. 1. Sha Xiaoguang: I think it''s better for me to watch the live broadcast silently. 2. ... ~： Notice Latest URL: The Spring Festival is busy, there is no update today, sorry. "The Red Envelope Chat Group of All Heavens" notice is being hit, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 438： Selected, arrived! Savior: Old rules, people who want to participate...roll the dice! "Wow!" In an instant, countless dice quickly turned on the screen. After a while, he stopped steadily. In the end, Naruto and Inuyasha threw the "6" points first. Naruto: Haha! I just said...this mission is for me, thank you Savior Master. Inuyasha: Thank you Lord Savior for letting me participate in the mission. Savior: You are welcome, this is just your luck. Hong Qigong: Ha ha, I believe it. "Ding! Hong Qigong was silenced for 1 minute." Savior: Well, this mission will be teamed up by me, Inuyasha, Naruto and Muto Game. ... Yugioh World. "Ding!" As the bell rang after school for a while. The students packed up their schoolbags and prepared to go home. At this time, Chengouchi came over and said, "Game, have you watched the news? A strange thing happened on North Street yesterday! " "You mean the news that the monster card ran out and attacked humans?" Before the game spoke, Kyoko Masaki said. "So Kyoko also heard about it?" Jouchou said. Masaki Kyoko said, "Of course! Don''t you really think that the monster in the monster card came out? It was just a deliberate disguise by the wicked in order to hide his appearance. " Shionouchi touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "How could I take it seriously." Muto Game''s body paused slightly, seeming to sink into some kind of contemplation. In a low voice: "Maybe...it''s true." Chengouchi asked in confusion: "What''s real?" After a pause, he said happily: "Game, Kyoko, let''s go to Nanjieguan together. There is a card game held there today, which is very lively. " Masaki Kyoko replied, "Okay!" Muto Yui opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. However, in the end he held the words back in his heart. The three of them walked all the way, crossing straight sidewalks, dim alleys... from time to time there was a whistle sound in their ears. Before long, a two or three-story building appeared in front of them. Before I walked in, I could hear a shout from time to time inside. "awesome!" "Come on!" "It''s my turn! Attack, Sword Fighting Beast!" "boom!" I saw... The virtual projection giant sword fighting beast uttered a roar and rushed towards the opposite side, directly tearing the attacking monster to pieces. At the same time, standing next to the child in white clothes on the virtual projection, HP jumped for a while, turning into 500. "There are only 500 health points left, and the next round can end the game!" The gray boy said proudly. On the forehead of the child in white, a wisp of cold sweat could not help, and he said solemnly: "It''s my turn, draw a card!" "Wow!" After receiving the card, the child in white couldn''t help showing a look of despair on his face, saying: "I put a card, and then changed the black scorpion to the defense state to end this round!" The gray boy said excitedly: "It''s my turn, draw cards!" "Wow!" When he saw the new card, his eyes lit up immediately. Happy and said: "Sorry...it seems to be over here." "Come out, Iron Knight!" "Sword Fighting Beast, attack the black scorpion!" I saw... The sword fighting beast on the virtual projection blasted towards the black scorpion. Then, the black scorpion shattered like bubbles. The gray boy shouted again: "Iron Knight, attack!" "boom!" With a soft sound, the HP of the child in white quickly returned to "0". game over. "Bravo!" "well played!" "It''s awesome!" ... The children onlookers nearby shouted. Makes the atmosphere of the scene extremely lively. Jouchou said excitedly: "Game, let''s go up and play!" Masaki Kyoko also said, "Yes, let''s play together." At this moment, in the distance, a tall man with a cold breath filled his body slowly walked out. He tweeted, "All are too weak and too boring." "Hey, who are you?" "What do you mean?" Several people who had just played the battle card of the game yelled loudly, and their voices were full of anger. "What do you mean? Our Young Master Seahorse is willing to comment on you, that is a great gift to you!" Next to the tall man, a young man in a suit said. "Hippocampus?" "Chairman of Haima Entertainment Group!" "Yes, it''s him!" "He actually came here." After hearing the word "Hippocampus", everyone screamed in surprise. The tall man didn''t care about everyone''s discussion at all, a pair of sharp eyes swept past everyone on the scene. In the end, it fell tightly on Muto Game with blond hair on the temples. "Game, dare you to compete with me?" Haima said loudly. Just as Muto Game was about to answer, the surrounding space suddenly swayed like water waves. Then, three figures slowly appeared next to Muto Game. It was Ye Xu, Naruto and Inuyasha. Naruto stroked his forehead and said excitedly: "Hey, it''s finally here." The ears on Inuyasha''s head shook slightly, and exclaimed, "Is this the Yu-Gi-Oh world?" Muto Game said happily: "Savior, Naruto, Inuyasha, hello." Ye Xu smiled and nodded, and said, "Hello." Someone around whispered: "Did you just notice how they appeared?" "How do I feel... they seem to appear suddenly?" "Suddenly? Why do you suddenly appear?" "I don''t know Ye Xu didn''t care about the people''s discussion, so he directly focused on the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior brother has arrived in the world of Yu-Gi-Oh. Guo Xiang: The game still looks so cute. Qin Shihuang: Has the live broadcast started? It seems... today there is no need to go to court. Asides: Although I failed to go to Yu-Gi-Oh World to do missions with the savior. Esthers: But, being able to see the supreme heroic figure of Lord Savior through the live broadcast has already made me very excited! Esthers: Ah! My body trembled involuntarily. Uchiha Madara: Is it another new world? I don''t know how to dance. Tony Stark: That seems to be a virtual projection, the technology is barely enough. Dashewan: Hey, something interesting. Nobita: Can you project all kinds of monsters with cards? I really want to see it sooner. Hong Qigong: I can finally speak again! Shanks: Hong Qigong seems to be very happy. Give me a face and mute Hong Qigong again. "Ding! Hong Qigong was silenced for 1 minute." Shanks: Your savior is really saving face. Seeing this, Ye Xu smiled slightly. Then, a huge black dice quickly turned on the screen. Finally, it stopped steadily above the "4" point. Difficulty and points reward X4. PS: The Spring Festival is not stable, there is only one update today, sorry. Starting tomorrow, we will work hard to restore stable updates. Chapter 439： Game, monster battle card! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior''s big brother is too bad, but it''s really great. Ge Xiaolun: Hong Qigong should be very depressed now. Su Daqiang: Of course. Tang San: Four times the difficulty, I don''t know what the enemy will be like. White Beard: Ahahaha! Can¡¯t participate in missions, it¡¯s nice to lie on the boat and watch the live broadcast! Chen Beixuan: Is it another new world? The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Baby Feng: Oh, it''s live broadcast again. ... After Ye Xu watched the group news for a while, he slowly retracted his attention. Yugioh World. Haima frowned and glanced at Ye Xu and the others, and said loudly again: "Game, can you dare to have a game with me?" Ye Xu said with interest: "Is it a monster battle card game? It''s worth watching." Muto Game said: "Savior, do you want to see it? Okay." Then he looked up and said, "Hippocampus, I promise you!" "Very good." Seahorse embraced his arms, like a high god, so arrogant. Muto Game slowly walked towards the stage. The moment he stepped onto the virtual projection table, the pyramid on his chest faintly burst into light. The next moment, Muto Game''s original plain eyes sharpened immediately. Like a knife and an arrow, it is daunting. Jouchou exclaimed excitedly: "Game, get serious!" "Game, come on!" Masaki Kyoko called. The people around also started talking. "The chairman of Haima Group is fighting with others!" "This is definitely a rare thing." "Hurry up and record this battle." "Yes!" ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Wow! Have you noticed? Thousand-year building blocks shine. Guo Xiang: In other words, the current game...is that the pharaoh? Bo Feng Shui Men: It should be. Ge Xiaolun: The current Muto game seems to have become a bit handsome. Ge Xiaolun: You said...Is there a king in my body? Hong Qigong: What king? Do you want to pull the king? Ge Xiaolun: Hong Qigong, why are you able to speak so quickly? Ge Xiaolun: If the savior mutes you again, it will be fine. "Ding! Hong Qigong was silenced for 1 minute." Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior''s big brother is really getting worse and worse. Happy.jpg. Wei Wuxian: This is what people often say, men are not bad, and women don''t love it? Guo Xiang: People...people don''t love the savior brother. Wei Wuxian: Oh? is it? Then let the savior love others. Guo Xiang: Don''t, don''t... People just talk about it. Esther: The savior is mine! Dashewan: Hey, do you have two souls in a person? It''s so interesting. Aizen: This is difficult to achieve. Dashewan: That is to say it can be achieved? Aizen: It''s difficult. Dashewan: Hehe, I seem to have found a good research direction. ... Yugioh World. The hippocampus on the opposite side raised his mouth slightly and said, "Game, you are finally here! Then let us decide the outcome! " "Good!" Muto Game said. As the two talked, they drew 5 cards from the deck together. Then, Muto Game said loudly: "My turn! I summoned the QUEEN knight and put it on defense! " The next moment, a female knight holding a long sword and a large shield, squatting halfway, appeared on the virtual projection. "Then I put another card to end the round." Haima shouted: "My turn, draw cards!" "Summon, Cannon, leader X, in an attacking state!" The next moment, a metal robot appeared on the virtual projection. Haima continued: "Next, I will activate the Magic Card, Magic Sanctuary!" "This card allows both of us to draw a magic card from the opponent''s deck! Then, I end this round! " Muto Game raised his brows slightly and said, "It''s my turn! I summon the hero, a fighter is on guard, and then I put a trap card to end the round! " The hippocampus barked his teeth and said with a smile: "It''s my turn! Game, creep under my feet! Magic card, soul exchange! " "This card can make the monster card on the opponent''s field become my servant!" "Wow!" As the seahorse voice fell, two weird white mists shot out from the magic card, like two pieces of silk, tightly binding the QUEEN knight and a warrior of Muto game. Finally, with a jerk, the QUEEN knight and a warrior were pulled onto his own court in one fell swoop. At this time, Muto Game shouted: "I won''t let you succeed, activate the trap card to change your heart!" "The effect of this card is to turn a monster on the opponent''s field into my servant!" "Wow!" Suddenly, the X leader Cannon on the seahorse field burst into light, and then flew in front of Muto Game. Haima smiled disdainfully and said, "Do you think this can stop me from calling? So naive, the game! " "Look at me, activate the trap card, remote control! Remote control, pay 1000 points of life, and enter the correct command, you can follow my command to the monsters on the opponent''s field! A, A, B, Chief X, come here, Cannon! In this way, my field...I have 3 monster cards! " When Haima said this, the whole person couldn''t help becoming mad. "In this way, I can summon it! 3 monsters, become sacrifices, come out! My god, Obelisk! " Muto Game shouted: "It''s too early to be happy to launch...trap card, seal of light and sword!" Suddenly, in addition to a sharp sword from the card, it landed on the **** card of the seahorse. "Seal of light and pierce the sword, you can seal the **** card for 3 rounds!" Seahorse tweeted softly: "Cut, 3 rounds? Game, let you linger for a while! " Muto game said: "My turn, stamp a card to end this round." Haima disdainfully said: "It''s really fast, in this case... let you see the real power! Summon, Y dragon head! " "When two of the XYX three beasts appear, they can directly fuse! So, show up! XY Shenlong Cannon! " "Wow!" Suddenly, the two monsters on the field burst out with a brilliant light, and quickly merged together, becoming a tall, huge steel monster exuding a cold breath. "XY Shenlong Cannon, get rid of all the miscellaneous fish!" "boom!" When the voice fell, the XY Shenlong Cannon burst out a thick shell, directly blasting Warrior A into fragments. When everyone around saw this, they screamed in excitement. "As expected of Haima Chairman, it''s amazing!" "Yes, just a few rounds, not only almost summoned the **** card, but now, the opponent who is hitting has no power to fight back!" "so amazing!" ... PS: I wanted to update normally, but it seems difficult to do it... Because Doudou''s city is next to Wuhan, there has been an outbreak of coronary pneumonia recently, and people are panicked. Hearing that the city is about to be closed, Doudou has been paying attention to it, and it is difficult to calm down the code. Working hard to calm down. Sorry, it''s still a change today. Chapter 440： Fierce battle, change! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Qin Shihuang: Is this the monster fighting game card? It looks interesting. Ge Xiaolun: The card can summon monsters, and the special effects are amazing too! Ge Xiaolun: It would be nice if I could have fun. Nobita: I have never seen such a great game console! Sha Xiaoguang: Some are like the soul of service. Baby Feng: Oh, play games. Olmert: This kind of game looks pretty good. Saitama: Can I still play games for missions? I have to do the task next time. Rina Senya Dream: Wow! It¡¯s awesome to call heroes with cards! Rina Senyameng: I don¡¯t know if there are heroes or heroes. Ye Shenyue:... Conan:... Nezha: Cut, isn''t it just a game? What''s the big deal. (Nezha''s heart: Wow! Great, great game! I really want to have fun! I really want to play! ) Tony Stark: It''s really no big deal...I can make this kind of thing in minutes. Nobita: Really? Mr. Tony Stark, can you make a few? Su Daqiang: Mr. Tony Stark, I also need it. Su Daqiang: If this kind of game console is manufactured in batches, maybe I can replace the Penguin Empire! Tony Stark: See when I''m free. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I want to play too. ... Yugioh World. Ye Xu looked at the battle scene between Muto Game and Haima, and couldn''t help but nod his head repeatedly. Because even he was the first time he saw this monster battle game card with his own eyes. Naruto stroked his forehead and barked his teeth and smiled: "It''s funny!" Inuyasha embraced his arms, but didn''t say much. ... On the ring, Muto Game shouted: "Attack, Osiris!" The seahorse on the opposite side shouted: "Come on, Obelisk!" "boom!" After a loud noise, The two huge monsters on the virtual projection were all shattered, bursting out with brilliant light. When the ordinary people around saw this, they couldn''t help screaming. "Oh my God! The two gods are gone together!" "It''s so exciting!" "This is the most exciting game I have ever seen!" "I originally thought that Chairman Haima had already won the victory when he summoned Obelisk, but it was incredible that Muto Game on the opposite side summoned Osiris in that way!" "I don''t know what will happen next," "I''m really looking forward to it." ... Haima grinned and said: "Game, do you think you can succeed? It''s so naive! Even if there is no magic card, I can still win the game easily! Launch the trap card, clone and copy! " "Wow!" Suddenly, a card covering the field slowly opened, and burst out a brilliant light. Then, a monster identical to the game field appeared on the seahorse field. Seeing this, Muto Game frowned slightly. Haima smiled and said: "It''s time to end the game! Launch, the cost is lower! " "The cost is reduced, you can drop two levels of magic cards! In this way, I can use a monster as a sacrifice to summon my new servant, the blue-eyed white dragon! " "Roar!" As the hippocampus voice fell, a tall cyan dragon appeared on the virtual projection with its teeth and claws. As soon as this dragon appeared, the scene immediately boiled. "Oh my God, Seahorse has successfully summoned another 8-star monster!" "This kind of operation is also terrible!" "Summoning high-level monsters so frequently is unimaginable!" "The game is really going to end!" ... Haima shouted: "Launch an attack, blue-eyed white dragon!" "Roar!" The blue-eyed white dragon let out a roar and burst out a brilliant laser. "boom!" The monster in Mutoh¡¯s game field shattered and disappeared without a trace! Muto Game frowned, and said solemnly: "My turn, draw cards!" "Is it finally here? Magic card, the dead come back to life!" "Consuming 1,000 health points, I can resurrect a monster card from the graveyard! I was resurrected... the Black Magister! " Suddenly, a tall man with a handsome appearance and holding a magic wand appeared on the virtual screen. "Black Mage, attack the dragon ruler!" Muto Game called. The black mage obeyed the order, and burst out a stern beam of light from the magic wand, wanting to smash everything on the opposite side. Haima sneered and said: "You are in the game, the game! Activate the trap card, magic mirror! " "Magic mirror, you can activate a magic card in the opposite cemetery. What I want to start is the resurrection of the dead! And I want to use the dead to come back to life and summon my **** Obelisk! " "Now, your black mage is attacking the dragon ruler. But Obelisk stands in front of the Dragon Ruler, so, in the game, you yourself will be attacked! " "Wow!" Suddenly, the life value of Muto''s game dropped rapidly. A series of incomparable consecutive deck attacks caused a burst of enthusiastic cheers on the scene. "Bravo!" "Chairman Haima is amazing!" "awesome!" ... Jouchou worries: "Game, come on!" "You can definitely win the game!" Masaki Kyoko said seriously. Naruto admired: "It''s amazing." Inuyasha always hugs his arms and looks indifferent. ... At this time, Haima shouted: "Game, I will make you die more thoroughly! Activate, magic kahulong flute! When the Dragon Dominator activates the Hulong Flute, two dragon monsters can be summoned from the card! What I want to summon is... the blue-eyed white dragon! " "Wow!" In an instant, two roaring blue-eyed white dragons appeared on Haima''s field. One blue-eyed white dragon is frightening, and three are desperate! Cheers on the scene. Haima grinned and said: "Game, everything is over! Three blue-eyed white dragons, attack, and end this game! " "Wow!" The three blue-eyed white dragons obeyed the command, spitting out three fierce thunder lights respectively, and attacked the defensive monster, the black mage, and the game. "boom!" The defensive monster shattered. When the attack was about to fall on the head of the black mage, Muto Game suddenly opened a magic card. "Activate, the curse of the six-pointed star can negate the monster''s attack, and cause that monster''s attack to drop by 700 points! In this way, the attack of the black mage is greater than the blue-eyed white dragon! " "boom!" Suddenly, one of the blue-eyed white dragons was attacked by the black mage and turned into fly ash. Then he shouted again: "Because of your magic kahulong flute, I can also summon a dragon monster! Come out, the red-eyed black dragon! " "Wow!" Suddenly, a tall dark red dragon appeared on the virtual projection. When Muto Game was about to say something more, the tall arena, and even the entire building, suddenly shook like an earthquake. The faces of the people watching the game all showed a touch of horror. PS: I wish you all a happy New Year''s Eve! Chapter 441： The enemy appears, fight! And, with the passage of time, the vibration is getting bigger and bigger. There was even a trace of cracks on the walls and the ground. Some people could not stand firmly and fell directly to the ground. Discussion...like a sea tide, rushing forward. "What happened?" "what''s happenin?" "Have there been an earthquake?" "Everyone, be careful." ¡­ Everyone looked around, their faces full of tension. Even the game of Seahorse and Muto standing on the ring can''t help but temporarily stop the monster fighting game. "Tatata!" At this time, there was a dull voice in the distance, and a short and thin man in a black robe slowly walked in. "When will you wait?" the short and thin black robe man said solemnly. "Boom!" He was also wearing a black robe, but the taller man suddenly jumped off the roof. Some grotesquely said: "You guy...it''s too late to come. Muto game and Haima are playing exciting! " The short and thin black-robed man scolded, "Do you mean you want Lord God King to wait for a long time?" The tall black-robed man curled his lips and said, "Didn''t we just gain stronger power? Occupying a small world is not a very simple matter. Don''t be so serious. " Ordinary people look at me, I look at you, their faces are full of surprise. I don''t know who the two men in black robes are. Naruto caressed his forehead, bared his teeth and smiled: "Hey, the mission target has appeared." Inuyasha stretched out his sharp claws like a steel knife, and said, "Finally I''m going to show my skills!" Ye Xu said calmly: "He is right, the game and the seahorse are playing excitingly, you shouldn''t be disturbed. Hurry up and solve them! " "Yes!" Naruto and Inuyasha said in unison. Then, they turned into a stream of light and rushed toward the two black-robed men, as if they were about to tear them to pieces in an instant. "what?" The pupils of the two men in black robes shrank, and their faces were full of horror. Obviously, they were all surprised by the power and speed of Naruto and Inuyasha. "Wow!" "Wow!" In the next instant, countless dazzling lights burst out in front of the two black-robed men. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, one head, two heads, three heads... Countless monsters of different sizes, large and small, appeared in front of the two black-robed men one after another. Suddenly, the ground collapsed and the tall buildings collapsed directly. The sky is full of smoke, and rocks are flying everywhere. Everyone screamed in horror. However, fortunately, Ye Xu rippled with golden light in time. These golden lights quickly condensed in the air, forming a huge golden light mask, which shielded all ordinary people in it, thus preventing everyone from being injured. Rao is so... Ordinary people were so scared that they fell to the ground. After a long time, the smoke and dust gradually subsided, and countless monsters appeared in everyone''s field of vision. It was also at this time that the faces of everyone became more frightened and incredulous. "That is... the dragon of light, the dragon of darkness, A knight, B knight, C knight..." "There is also the giant **** of Obelisk on that side, the sky dragon of Osiris, the winged dragon of the sun god! The three phantom gods are all present!" "The blue-eyed white dragon that just appeared!" "That''s the Dark Magister!" "Hairball!" "XYZ cannon!" "mechanic!" ¡­ "Oh my God, why are there so many monsters?" "Moreover, they are so huge!" "Is there a huge virtual projection here?" "I''m afraid it is the latest technology." "No, that''s not right! Shadows, they have shadows, this...not virtual projection!" As soon as this statement came out, everyone seemed to remember that they were just in the game hall and the previous earthquake. Everyone... yelled in panic again. Even standing in the distance, the seahorse, which has always been calm and proud, slowly swelled a layer of fine sweat on his forehead. Stuttered: "This... how is this possible?" Muto Game is relatively more calm, just staring at all the monsters with a pair of sharp eyes. The two black-robed men laughed sorrowfully. "Jiejie, don''t you like monster battle cards very much? Now, let you really feel their power... how about it? Don''t say thank you in a hurry. Because, next, we will invite you to a place as a guest... That is, hell! " "Crush everyone into meatloaf!" "expensive!" The monsters opened their grinning mouths as if they had heard the command of the marshal, and roared in unison. The roar shook the sky, and the sound waves rippling, making people feel frustrated, almost as if the pinna was broken. Then, the monsters either stepped out thick and powerful thighs, or gathered terrifying energy, and bombarded them forward. Terrible and terrifying! Naruto was not afraid of this at all, barring his teeth and said with a smile: "Hey, I just wanted to play, and now it''s finally possible!" "Cut, just a few little monsters!" Inuyasha snorted softly. "Wow!" I saw... Naruto and Inuyasha jumped up high, faintly turning into a golden and white streamer, UU reading www.uukanshu. com keeps flashing all over the monsters. "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly, one after another fierce and infinite monsters shattered like bubbles. Soon, all the monsters were wiped out. Naruto and Inuyasha also gradually came in front of the two men in black robes. "Launch, trap, bondage!" "Launch, trap, freeze!" "Activate, trap, meteorite group!" The two black-robed men shouted one after another. Suddenly, several strange light bands suddenly appeared in the void, firmly binding Naruto and Inuyasha. Then, the temperature at the scene dropped sharply, causing a thick layer of frost to appear on the ground, and frozen the tied Naruto and Inuyasha. Finally, the meteorites all over the sky, like a torrential rain, slammed into Naruto and Inuyasha. The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and the smoke is filled. The short and thin black robe man sneered and said, "It''s so naive to want to attack us!" "Not bad!" the tall black-robed man followed. "call out!" However, as soon as their voices fell, a violent hurricane suddenly swept across the smoke and dust. Then, two figures flew out, Naruto and Inuyasha. "What?" The two black-robed men yelled in horror, their faces full of horror and disbelief. However, Naruto and Inuyasha did not pay attention to that much. Naruto held the spiral pill and slapped it on the head of the short and thin black man. Suddenly, his head shattered like a watermelon falling on the ground, and his brain and blood shot wildly. Inuyasha''s nails are like knives, please shout: "Iron Claws!" "boom!" The tall black-robed figure was thrown into the meat grinder and instantly turned into a pile of rotten meat. Chapter 442： Get out and complete the task! Quiet! The whole scene was quiet. Everyone stared at the front full of potholes and blood for a while. For a while, some haven''t figured out what happened. The momentum is turbulent, even like a monster about to destroy the world... The giant soldiers of Obelisk, the sky dragon of Osiris, the winged dragon of the sun god, the XYZ cannon, the blue-eyed white dragon, the black mage... just disappeared? Are they dead? Everyone''s faces were full of surprises. Naruto caressed his forehead, bared his teeth and smiled: "Hey, successfully solved a mission goal!" "Kill a person." Inuyasha said. Ye Xu nodded, not paying too much attention to it. ... At this time, a towering mountain top. The violent wind blows, causing the clothes of two men in black robes to rustle. In the next moment, the eyes of the two suddenly burst into scarlet, mysterious light, and the sky was faintly stained with blood. Senran and terrifying. Among them, a thin black-robed man said with a hoarse voice: "We have only gained the power of Lord God King... In this world, it should be invincible! Why would they die? Who is it? What unknown power still exists in this world? " The fat man in black robes said solemnly: "It seems that we really underestimate this world. In that case, let it be destroyed! " "You mean... summoning the Demon King?" said the thin black man. "Anyway, they are dead. Use the remaining souls of the two to complete the task of Lord God King. I think... they should feel honored. "The fat black robe man grinned. "Not bad!" the thin black-robed man responded. Then, the two looked at each other, opened their mouths together, made a strange sound, and gradually formed a string of strange talisman. These talismans hovered into the air, bursting with scarlet light, making the entire sky as if splashed with blood. Senran and weird! The next moment, the wind is surging and the clouds are overwhelming. "Wow!" The two men in black robes who were almost smashed into flesh by Naruto and Inuyasha fluttered out of two clouds of black mist and flew towards the sky. Finally, it merged with the talisman circling on the sky. "Boom!" Suddenly, thunder bursts, the sky is broken, smoke, dust, and rocks fly freely. The whole world, like a catastrophe, is extremely terrifying! Immediately afterwards, a huge monster that covered the sky and covered the sun with a dense black aura slowly appeared above the sky. The terrifying coercion spread to all directions, causing the mountains, giant trees and all buildings within a hundred miles to be instantly turned into fragments. "Roar!" The monster screamed, the sound spread thousands of miles, the space was broken! All the creatures in the whole world were full of thoughts, and they wanted to kneel down, terrified, and made a lot of comments. "what is that?" "Could it be the virtual projection of which company?" "Ok... so big!" "No! This is real, not a projection!" "Devil, it is absolutely a terrifying demon!" "It''s over, we''re all finished." "Could it be... the end has come?" ... Some people are puzzled, more people are afraid. Naruto caressed his forehead and barked his teeth and smiled: "Hey, I just don''t think I have enjoyed it yet. Now there is another monster, which is great! " "A monster, it''s not quite enough. Naruto, then let''s see who destroys it first, how about?" Inuyasha said. "No problem!" Naruto said. As Naruto''s voice fell, his whole body suddenly bloomed with gorgeous golden light, and his whole person became like a god, and was extremely holy. Naruto turned on the fairy mode! "Cut, let''s start!" Inuyasha cast a faint glance at Naruto, and yelled softly. "call out!" In an instant, Naruto and Inuyasha were like cannonballs, stern and swift, and shot towards the giant monster above the sky. The spiral pill in Naruto''s hand kept getting bigger and bigger in the state of a shuriken. Inuyasha''s claws became sharper. The two almost arrived in front of the monster together. "Spiral pill!" "Soul Iron Claw!" "boom!" A loud noise like the earth-shaking, rippling back and forth between the sky and the earth. The wind roared and the rocks flew everywhere. The dazzling light, like the sun, completely illuminates the entire world. Everyone had to cover their eyes with their hands. After a long time, the light gradually disappeared, and the smoke settled slowly. Everyone slowly raised their heads and looked up at the sky. At this moment... all the clouds in the sky gathered together and formed a huge spiral. The sky curtain in the distance seemed to be cut, revealing five deep grooves. It was... weird to the extreme. All of them opened their mouths wide, and their faces were filled with stunned expressions. They have grown up so much that they have never seen such a situation. In fact, not only ordinary people, but even the two men in black robes standing on the top of the mountain had their mouths wide open. Even if drops of cold sweat fell into their mouths, they didn''t know it. After a while, the thin black-robed man stammered: "Mie...Where is the Devil King?" "Disappeared..." said the overweight black-robed man. "Guru!" The two couldn''t help swallowing. The Demon King is the monster they summoned. Only they knew how terrifying the Devil King was. Even if they hadn''t obtained the power of the **** king not long ago, they would never have summoned the Demon King. But what is the situation now? The Demon King who had just appeared, suddenly disappeared? The fat man in black robes stammered: "Something...something seems to be wrong." "Leave first, and then try to contact Lord God King." The thin black-robed man said. "it is good." As the two talked, they turned around and prepared to head away. It was also at this time that Ye Xu, who stood still and didn''t speak, slowly opened his mouth and said, "Since it''s here, don''t leave." When the voice fell, Ye Xu casually pointed forward. "Wow!" Two splendid golden lights , like streamers across the sky, slammed into the distance and passed straight through the eyebrows of the two men in black robes. "Puff!" Two clusters of blood burst out like spring water. Then, the two men in black robes fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound, and there was no sound at all. At this point, the four black robe men have all been killed. Suddenly, there was a crisp voice from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Complete the mission and behead the 4-man group of the Hell Squad." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward X4 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 240,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Naruto for getting 160,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Inuyasha for getting 160,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Muto Game for winning 80,000 points." PS: Tell me about the reasons for the lack of updates these days. This new type of coronavirus happened quite suddenly. Before the 21st, Doudou hadn''t even heard of it, so he didn''t care too much. On the 20th, Doudou once invited friends back from Wuhan to dinner. Later, this friend developed a fever. Doudou gradually learned about the new coronavirus at this time, so he began to worry about it. I often go to the Internet to search for relevant news, and some are uncomfortable writing novels. Today, that friend was diagnosed with a highly suspected novel coronavirus. Doudou is even more worried. This period is an extraordinary period. Readers and friends must pay attention to their bodies. Try not to go out as much as possible. If you must go out, remember to wear a mask. There is no chance of luck. Otherwise, what is waiting for oneself...may be long-term worry and regret. Chapter 443： Play, Ye Xu VS Inner City! With the appearance of these voices, the red envelope chat group of the heavens also became lively. Hong Qigong: Damn it! And got a lot of points. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior brother is the best! Esthers: Ah! The savior finally stretched out **** and directly killed two enemies. Esther: Thinking of those two powerful fingers, my body trembled, ah! Lord Savior! Baby Feng: Oh, the live broadcast is over. Pikachu: Pickup pickup! Dashemaru: Hey, it''s fun to think that the game can come true. Liu Qi: It''s too scary. Sasuke: Naruto''s performance is not bad. Wei Wuxian: Haha, I didn''t expect another mission to be ended. Lan Wangji: Yes. Rina Senyameng: Lan Wangji, Wei Wuxian, you have to learn like Sasuke and Naruto, you see that they all praise each other, so that the couple can be more harmonious, happy, and sweet. Wei Wuxian:... Lan Wangji:... Nobita: It''s awesome! There are so many monsters! It is many times more interesting than playing a game console. Nezha: It''s finally over, it''s so boring. (Nezha''s inner heart: Ahhhhhhhhh! I really want to participate in missions, I want to go to other worlds, I want to earn points, I want to... what! Next time, I must take part in the mission! ) ... Yugioh World. Ye Xu, Naruto, Inuyasha, and Muto Game all noticed the group news, and a touch of joy appeared on their faces. Especially Ye Xu, there was another crisp voice in his mind. "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward 480,000 points." After a while, Ye Xu slowly put away the smile on his face. Then, he casually glanced at the messy ground and said, "Game, how about taking us around?" Muto Game immediately said: "My pleasure." At this time, Haima finally recovered and said: "Game, our game is not over yet!" Muto said: "Next time, I want to accompany the guests now." "Are you scared? Deserter, coward!" Haima cried. Muto Game didn''t care and said: "Whatever you say." Then, without paying attention to the hippocampus, he led Ye Xu and the others to the front and slowly walked away. How important is it to accompany the Lord Savior? deserter? coward? What''s the point of being scolded? Jounouchi and Masaki Kyoko glanced at each other, and then quickly followed Muto''s footsteps. A group of people crossed the wide streets and walked through the dark alleys... Listening to the siren from time to time on the side of the road, watching the neon lights flashing in the shop... At this time, there was a dull shout in the distance, "Game, are you here?" Muto Game beckoned and shouted, "Grandpa! This is the savior, Naruto and Inuyasha. They are my friends and the people I respect most!" The grandfather questioned: "The most respected person?" Muto Game nodded earnestly and said, "Yes!" Grandpa couldn''t help but began to look up and down Ye Xu and others. But Ye Xu cast his gaze on the stacks of monster battle card decks not far away. The old man couldn''t help laughing: "Why, do you like monster battle cards too?" After a pause, the grandfather said again: "It was exactly when you came today that I introduced a virtual projection device. How about it, do you want to come and play? " As the old man said, he pushed out a large machine from inside. Muto Game just prepared to help answer. Ye Xu said first: "Okay, but I don''t have a monster battle deck." "That''s okay, I have a few more sets here, I can play for you." Grandpa said, casually handing Ye Xu a set of monster battle decks. Ye Xu happily said, "That''s great." Then, Ye Xu flipped through the deck at random and said, "Game, let''s play a game?" Muto Game was taken aback for a while, and hesitated: "This..." The castle immediately said: "I said... you are a newcomer, right? The battle cards of the game are very powerful! Let me play with you! " As he spoke, he put his hand on Ye Xu''s shoulder. Muto Game knows very well how powerful and terrifying Ye Xu is. Full of supreme majesty. Even comparing Ye Xu to the supreme god, there is no problem. At this moment, Chenguchi actually put his hand on the shoulder of the supreme god? Muto Game immediately opened his mouth and said: "In the city..." However, before Ye Xu had finished speaking, he interrupted: "Okay, then let''s play." Seeing this, Muto Game didn''t say anything about it. Soon, Ye Xu and Cheng Nai stood on the virtual projector. In the city, he touched the machine and exclaimed: "Grandpa, the touch of your machine is really great!" Grandpa said proudly: "Of course!" Jouchou said: "Okay, let''s start the game!" As soon as these words came out, the original plain eyes in the castle immediately became sharp, and the waist became extremely tall and straight. Then, Chengouchi and Ye Xu drew five cards together. "My turn!" Uchikawa drew two more from the deck and said, "Summon, strengthen the stone monster!" "Wow!" Suddenly, a purple monster with teeth and claws appeared on the virtual projection. Jounouchi exclaimed: "Grandpa, your virtual projector is also amazing! It''s almost comparable to the game dedicated! " "When are there inferior products in my store?" Grandpa said. "No, absolutely not! Grandpa''s shop has always been a boutique!" The city immediately said. Chengouchi said again: "I put a card, and then end this round." Ye Xu said: "Okay, my turn!" "call out!" Ye Xu casually drew two cards from the deck, and said: "I summon the Iron Knight Kifulid!" Suddenly, a tall knight in total darkness, holding a long sword and a large shield, appeared on the virtual projection. Muto Game said softly: "As expected of the savior, such a powerful monster was summoned at the beginning of the game!" The face in the city changed slightly. Ye Xu continued: "Iron Knight Kifulid, attack the strengthened stone monster!" The iron knight Gifred let out a low roar, raised the sword in his hand and stabled towards the strengthened stone statue opposite. "boom!" With a soft sound, the strengthened stone monster shattered like bubbles. At the same time, the health in the city dropped by 200 points. Ye Xu said, "I fold two cards, and then I end the round." Jouchou said: "My turn, draw a card!" After seeing the two newly acquired cards, a layer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead in the castle. He said solemnly: "I summon, Landosta Swordsman! Then, activate the magic card, angel''s dice! " Chapter 444： Lose all within the city, return! Seeing this, Muto Game said in a deep voice: "Angel''s dice can be used against monsters with an attack power of 500 or less. Thereby increasing the monster''s attack power by the multiple of the dice points! " "Wow!" Suddenly, a dice with a pair of white wings slowly rolled up on the virtual projection. In the end, it fell firmly above 1 point. The attack power remains unchanged! Chenguchi looked bitter and cried, "What? I''m too unlucky, right? " For a while, within the castle, he glanced at the card in his hand and said, "I put a card, and then I will end this round." Ye Xu smiled and said, "My turn. Summon, the magic spirit of the magic lamp! " A green monster appeared on the virtual projection. Ye Xu continued: "Iron Knight Kifulid, attack the Swordsman Landosta." "what!" I only heard the iron knight Kifulid on the virtual projection let out a dull roar, and slammed his great sword towards the Randosta Swordsman. "boom!" Swordsman Randosta shattered at the sound, turned into a little bit of starlight, and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the health in the city dropped by 1300 points quickly. The grandfather next to him said: "The city is in danger. He doesn''t have a monster on the court now." It seems to be to verify what the old man said. Ye Xu said again: "The magical spirit of the magic lamp launches an attack on the inside of the city!" "Om!" The magic lamp of the magic lamp uttered a low noise, and flew a brilliant stream of light, directly hitting the body in the city. "Wow!" In an instant, the health in the city dropped by 1800 points again. After the castle was attacked in turn, his life value was finally only the last 800 points left. Ye Xu backhanded a card and said: "I put a card, and then, the end of the round." Chenguchi took a deep breath and said, "Draw a card!" If the right card is not drawn. Then, the next round, the game will be over. "I summon, the baby monster!" A huge frog appeared on the virtual projection. Masaki Kyoko said, "Why did the castle summon a 500-attack monster again? There are two monsters with high attack on the opposite side! Moreover, he put the monster into an attack state, isn''t he looking for death? " The old man couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, he didn''t understand the thoughts in the city either. At this time, the castle cried out: "Activate the magic card, Illusory demon!" "The effect of the phantom monster is to lose a monster card, and you can get a magic card back from the cemetery! The magic card I want to get back is an angel''s dice! "The voice in the castle became high-pitched. The grandfather said: "So that''s the case, the castle wants to bet on the angel''s dice again. If he can roll more than 4 points this time, then he has a chance to comeback. However, if it is below 4 o''clock, then... the game can be over. " Masaki Kyoko clenched his fists and said, "Come on!" Jouchou said loudly: "Go, angel''s dice!" Suddenly, a dice with a pair of white wings rolled on the virtual projection again. 6, 4, 3... The speed of scrolling is getting slower and slower and slower. When the scroll reached 1 o''clock, it almost stopped. Chenguchi couldn''t help but frustrated: "What? It''s 1 o''clock again?" It was as if the angel''s dice felt the call from within the city. Originally, the dice that had almost stopped, rolled slightly. Finally, it stopped steadily above the "4" point. In an instant, the baby monster''s attack power rose rapidly, directly rising to a height of 2000 points, surpassing the two monsters on Ye Xu''s field in one fell swoop! Masaki Kyoko excitedly said, "The castle has succeeded!" Grandpa also followed: "Not bad!" But Muto Game shook his head and said, "It''s just that, you still can''t win Lord Savior." Naruto grinned and said, "Master Savior is the best!" Inuyasha said, "Of course!" Grandpa and Kyoko Masaki couldn''t help but glance at Muto Game with doubts, but didn''t say much. At this time, the castle cried out loudly: "Go, baby monster, the magic spirit attacking the magic lamp!" The baby monster spit out a tongue like a javelin, and was about to cross towards the magic lamp''s magic spirit. However, it was also at this time that Ye Xu lightly raised his palm and said, "Activate the trap card, shrink!" "Shrinking can reduce the attack power of monsters on the field by half!" Previously, due to the 4 times the attack power of the angel''s dice, the baby monster immediately changed to 1000 attacks. The monster that attacks with 1000 points, attacks the magic lamp with 1800 points of attack. It''s almost...like smashing a rock with an egg. "boom!" The baby monster shattered itself. At the same time, the health in the city also instantly returned to "0". competition is over! The city didn''t dare to say: "What? I...I lost." The grandfather said: "He didn''t even consume any health points, it''s just crushing." "In the castle." Masaki Kyoko whispered. Muto Game looked full of admiration and said, "This is the Lord Savior!" Naruto said excitedly: "Savior Master, how is it? Is it fun?" Ye Xu smiled and said, "Not bad I want to play, I want to play too!" Naruto cried. Then, Naruto happily took over the deck from Ye Xu and said, "In the city, are you still playing?" "Of course I play, I just didn''t play well just now, I''m going to be serious in this round!" Chengouchi said firmly. Then, the two said together: "The game, start!" However, even if the city is serious. The ending has not changed. It didn''t take long for the life value in the city to return to zero. Naruto won. "Hey, I won." Naruto touched his nose and smiled triumphantly. With his head lowered in the castle, he said dejectedly: "Why lost again." His eyes rolled around for a while, and finally fell on Inuyasha, and said: "Are you going to play? How are we going to compete?" Inuyasha said lightly: "Anyway, there is nothing to do, so let''s play a game." The monster battle game card game starts again. In the end, it was still a failure within the city. After losing three games in a row, the whole person in the city seemed to be hollowed out, completely devoid of energy. Masaki Kyoko worried: "In the castle, are you okay?" Inuyasha embraced his arms and said, "I won." Ye Xu couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the skepticism of life in the city. I glanced around at random and said: "Since the mission is completed, I also played the monster game battle card. Then, just go back. " Naruto said: "Okay." Inuyasha said: "Yes!" Muto Game hurriedly said: "Savior, Naruto, Inuyasha, goodbye everyone." "Wow!" In the next instant, the surrounding space was rippling slightly, and Ye Xu, Naruto and Inuyasha all disappeared like air suddenly. Chapter 445： Zhenwu 36 styles, strengthen! Grandpa, Jouchi, and Kyoko Masaki rubbed their eyes vigorously, and they were all stunned. what''s the situation? It''s gone! The three living people were all gone! Grandpa said in an incredible tone: "They..." Muto Game said with a smile: "They have already left." "gone?" Muto Game nodded, and said, "Yes, grandpa, castle, and Kyoko, I want to tell you one thing..." ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Nobita: Wow! The savior, Naruto and Inuyasha all played the monster battle game card, which is really envious! Nobita: @ÍÐÄá˹Ëþ¿Ë, you must research it earlier. Tony Stark: No problem. Wei Wuxian: Hey, it seems that some will play in the future. Wei Wuxian: @À¶Íü»ú, when Tony Stark makes it, how about a monster battle game between the two of us? Lan Wangji: Good. Rina Senya Dream: Is this the legendary love and killing? Wei Wuxian:... Lan Wangji:... Oermat: The game is really a good thing. Nezha: Cut, isn''t it just a monster game? What''s so great about it. (Nezha''s heart: Ah, I want to play too, make it quickly. It''s my turn, draw cards! So handsome, awesome! ) Sha Xiaoguang: Looking forward to the appearance of monster fighting game cards. Saitama: I look forward to it too. Esthers: Ah! The savior, whether it is fighting, playing games, or playing Go... is always so fascinating! Hong Qigong: Hey, so, you can''t help shaking again? Esthers: That''s right! ... After reading the news of the group, Ye Xu couldn''t help but slowly retracted his attention. He lay on the soft bed, glanced at the golden sun in the distance, his figure flashed, and he came to the woods on the outskirts of the capital. Then, he turned his attention to the "Thirty-Six Forms of Zhenwu" in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. This is the exercise that Chen Beixuan gave him not long ago. "2000 points can be used to enhance the "Thirty-Six Forms of Zhenwu" for the first time. After strengthening, the "Thirty-six Zhenwu Form" will become the "Thirty-six Shenwu Form". At the same time, the limitations of spiritual power and fairy law are eliminated. " "strengthen!" "Ding, the strengthening is successful!" "use or not?" Ye Xu hesitated a little, his mind moved slightly, and a magical sword filled with wisps of essence appeared in the air. Fang Yuan Baili was instantly shrouded in illusion. Seeing this, Ye Xu continued: "Use!" "Whether to use the light of heaven to quickly enlighten, the group owner will save 100 points per minute." "Yes!" "Wow!" In an instant, one, two, three... a total of thirty-six golden light bands shot out, and they continued to revolve around Ye Xu like golden silk. At this moment, Ye Xu''s whole body also bloomed with a brilliant golden light, like a **** who descended from the world, so holy, if anyone saw it, he couldn''t help kneeling and worshipping. After a while, thirty-six golden bands of light suddenly rose into the sky, like thirty-six Optimus pillars, dazzling and dazzling, supporting the world and stabilizing the world. After a while, countless punches and kicks appeared on the surface of the thirty-six Optimus Pillars, displaying the supremely profound golden figures. At the same time, the whole world is constantly changing with their movements. Sometimes a golden gilt wind blows, and sometimes a golden torrential rain...extremely mysterious. It makes the forest, the earth, the mountains and rivers, and even all things, all become golden, gorgeous and dazzling. After a while, the whole world...all the golden light gathered together on thirty-six Optimus Pillars. Then, the thirty-six Optimus Pillars quickly compressed and condensed, and turned into thirty-six gleaming golden gods. The true gods or golden roosters stand alone, or put their hands together, or open their eyes... In the end, Qi Qi turned into a streamer, and all of them sank into Ye Xu''s body. I don''t know how long it took before Ye Xu suddenly opened his eyes like the scorching sun. He clenched his fist lightly and waved his hand. "boom!" The whole world collapsed and collapsed instantly. Black holes appear frequently in the sky. The ground molten tumbling. The end is coming, extremely terrifying. Ye Xu had to hurriedly retract the attack. Raise your palm and stroke it, like the hand of God, possessing the power to change heaven and earth. In an instant, the sky became blue again, and the earth became undulating mountains and forests again. Seeing this, Ye Xu nodded in satisfaction, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but a little aroused. Admired: "Nice power!" Then, he refocused his attention on the attribute system of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Energy: 50000/50000. Points: 553,200. Grade: Constant star. ... Convert! Energy: 55000/55000. Points: 53,200. Grade: Constant star. Ye Xu clenched his fist again, and said, "I only increased a tenth of his strength. Forget it, so be it." Did it increase by one tenth? If someone else hears this sentence, I am afraid to spit out a mouthful of old blood. You know, the higher the cultivation base, the harder it is to increase strength. And Ye Xu just breathed, it increased by one-tenth. What a terrible thing is this? And he still seems unsatisfied? Ye Xu shook his head and said, "Broken Magic World Sword!" The fantasy sword suspended in the air shattered like bubbles. Then, Ye Xu''s figure flashed, and he returned to the dormitory of Huaqing University. ... on the other hand. The governor of education Zhang Tao, Wang Fangping, the wolf king of M country, the snow god, the thunder king of country D, the master of country Y Komi, the king of snake R, and others gathered together and sat in the conference room. The Snake King said with a hoarse voice: "The True Dragon Contest is over, then we should decide the quotas for each party to enter the Three Realms Mountain, right?" "What''s the decision? Just follow the usual practice." The Wolf King squeezed. Fang Ping said: "Convention? I remember that last year it seemed that the number of people in the top ten of the True Dragon Competition was distributed proportionally. We at Huaxia made it into the top ten this time, with a total of 7 people, divided into three to five in proportion. " "Thirty-five percent? How can we divide the remaining countries and forces? In addition, this is only a special case last year. How can it be said that it is customary? Oh, yes, I forgot... Fang Ping only participated in Sanjie Mountain in the past year. He was just a young man and didn''t know what the situation was like before. Therefore, I advise you not to make any comments. "The Wolf King said lightly. These words... are simply saying that Fang Ping is just a sucker. Adults speak, children don''t interrupt. Fang Ping raised his brow slightly. However, he didn''t respond immediately. Immediately afterwards, King Lei said again: "Since we are in accordance with the usual practice, then we, country D, will be qualified to enter 10% by the old rules." "Our country M is 15%." Wolf King said. "Our country R is 10%." The snake king said. "Our country Y is 10%." Master Comey said. ... Everyone at the scene began to speak. Chapter 446： Senior, excuse me! In the conference room, everyone talked about their own shares, which made the scene a bit noisy. Fang Ping seemed to be a little bored, frowning a little bit more severely. Zhang Tao was always very calm and did not speak. After a while, the share was finally divided. The Wolf King opened his mouth and said: "Zhang Tao, since you have no objection, then this matter is settled like this." Zhang Tao did not answer immediately, but took a sip of the tea in front of him. Then he said: "When you talked about the True Dragon Competition, what was going on with the cry of blood and the rain?" As soon as he said this, the atmosphere on the scene instantly became serious. In fact, they have been thinking about it these days. The sky is crying and blood raining, almost unheard of, unseen. To ordinary people, they only say it is a very rare natural phenomenon. However, only they themselves understand that this is definitely not a natural phenomenon that can be explained. Especially, when they think about the heavens and crying blood rain every time, the soul throbs, and their hearts can''t help but tremble. The sky is crying and blood raining, there is definitely a big horror! The Wolf King said solemnly: "Zhang Tao, do you know what''s going on?" Zhang Tao waved his hand and said: "Naturally, I don''t know, but we, Huaxia...or the one from Huaqing University, definitely knows. Maybe...hehe. " Everyone''s hearts immediately tightened. They couldn''t help recalling the fact that the Snake Demon Empire came to the earth not long ago and was instantly wiped out. That kind of power... simply unimaginable! The Wolf King whispered: "You mean that...senior?" Zhang Tao smiled. Master Comey said: "Since Huaxia has such powerful seniors, we juniors should pay a visit." "Not bad!" Lei Wang said. "Heaven and **** are pressing **** me, human beings. If I can get the help of this senior, I think...everything will take a big turn!" The Snake King said hoarsely. "Zhang Tao, what do you think?" Wolf King said. Zhang Tao smiled and said, "Do you think you are qualified to meet seniors?" Everyone frowned. The Wolf King even shouted: "We are the strongest on the earth. If it is placed in a fairy tale, then it will be the overlord of one party, the supreme lord! Why can''t I see seniors? In other words, that predecessor does not exist? " "Wow!" However, it was at this time that everyone felt the sense, stood up abruptly, and scanned the forest outside the capital with a pair of brilliant eyes. However, in their field of vision, that direction is always as calm as water, without a trace of abnormality at all. The more so, the more they feel frightened and inexplicable. Love can''t help but rise up, turning into streamers, shooting forward. Soon, they came to the forest on the outskirts of the capital. In their vision, everything is business as usual. However, an invisible pressure, like a giant mountain, was pressing on their hearts. The Wolf King, Snake King and others glanced at each other, cold sweat dripping out of their foreheads. Then, he took a step forward and moved forward slowly. However, the flat ground in their field of vision had already been blasted out by Ye Xu''s "Shenwu Thirty-Six Formula", with dense and bottomless pits. They only took two steps before they fell straight into the pit. Everyone was panicked and hurriedly flew up. At this moment, Ye Xu had already left the practice, and with a wave of his hand, the ground full of potholes and the broken sky were instantly restored to their original state. At the same time, they directly buried everyone including the Wolf King and the Snake King in the depths of the earth. After a long time, the crowd flew out from the ground in disgrace. Everyone looked at the calm forest, and their hearts shuddered, sweat drops falling like rain. Suddenly suppressed oneself and changed the world. It''s just... unimaginable! Zhang Tao grunted his eyes, bent over, and said respectfully: "Senior, I''m sorry to disturb you, we will leave now." Fang Ping also bent over and said, "Senior, I''m bothering you." The Snake King, Wolf King, Thunder King and others also hurriedly said: "I''m sorry to disturb you... Let''s go now, let''s go. " Then, a group of people walked away very carefully. It didn''t take long before they returned to the conference room. However, everyone was still in shock. In fact, the feeling just now was too scary. It''s almost...like the ant saw the giant and saw the mansion of God! They never felt so small and powerless. Zhang Tao smiled and said: "Let''s continue to discuss the issue of entering Sanjieshan. Since last year it was divided into proportions according to the True Dragon Competition, and before this year''s competition, there were no special rules set. Then, the rules should continue. A total of 7 of our Huaxia entered the top ten. Therefore, this time Sanjieshan should occupy 35% of the quota. What do you guys think? " None of the snake king, wolf king, thunder king and others spoke. Zhang Tao smiled and said, "If this is the case, then I will let someone arrange it." Ye Xu didn''t expect that if he practiced casually, it would bring huge benefits to China. At this moment, he was free and focused on the red envelope chat group of the heavens group space. Nezha and Echizen Ryoma are playing tennis. Shirobeard, Oermat, Madara Uchiha and others drank wine together. Dashemaru and Aizen are doing some research carefully. Bo Feng Shui Men, Naruto, and Bo Ren stood aside, whispering about the daily routine. Hong Qigong ran to Qin Shihuang for a while, fat to Shanks for a while, and Su Daqiang for a while... The entire group space is very lively. At this time, Tony Stark said: "Monster fighting game, I have researched it out." "Really?" Naruto asked first. Tony Stark said: "Of course!" Then, he shook his hand casually, and the platform of the monster battle game appeared in the space. Guo Xiang admired: "As expected of Mr. Tony Stark, it''s really amazing." "Hey, I want to play!" Naruto said. "I want to play too." Sha Xiaoguang said. "Play games? I''ll try it too." Ye Xiu said lazily. The monk has no intention of putting his hands together: "Amitabha." Muto Game said happily: "Let me try too." ... Soon, Tony Stark was surrounded by a large group of people. Tony Stark enjoyed this feeling and said relaxedly: "Don''t worry, this thing is very simple, I have made a lot." Then, everyone around Tony Stark got a monster game battle platform. Nezha put his hands in his crotch, looked at the monster game battle platform in front of everyone from a distance, curled his lips and said: "Anyway, it''s boring, just take one for fun." (Nezha''s heart: Ah! Monster game battle platform! I can play soon too! awesome! ) Chapter 447： Mission, wandering earth! Conan and Ai Harahara stand against each other as a monster battle game station. Hong Qigong and Ge Xiaolun stood in opposition. Guo Xiang and Bai Huo stand in opposition. Sasuke and Naruto stood in opposition. Allen and Jin Muyan stand in opposition. ... They picked up the deck one after another and shouted: "Draw a card!" The action is free and easy, fast, and very imposing. Then, one after another three-dimensional monster projections appeared in front of them. Everyone can''t help but be amazed. Wei Wuxian exclaimed excitedly: "Is the monster fighting game console ready? Lan Zhan, let''s have fun too! " Wei Wuxian didn''t wait for Lan Wangji to answer, and took his hand to Tony Stark''s side and asked for a battle platform. Then he shouted: "Draw a card!" The opposite Lan Wangji didn''t speak, and then drew five cards. Wei Wuxian interrupted: "Lan Zhan, you have to call out and draw a card!" "Well, draw cards." Lan Wangji said lightly. "Wow!" In the next moment, the two heads were tall, and the projections of actual monsters appeared on the field. Seeing this, Wei Wuxian exclaimed happily: "Wow! It''s so cool, it looks like it''s real! Then, attack! " "boom!" The two monsters fought together. Since the two monsters had the same fighting power, after they attacked each other, they shattered like bubbles, thus causing no harm to both sides. Next to Zina Sen Yameng, he exclaimed, "Wow! Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji started to fall in love and kill each other." Wei Wuxian smiled and stroked the back of his head. Lan Wangji''s handsome face was slightly red. ... Sha Xiaoguang stood in front of the monster game battle platform, looking left and right, but he never found a suitable person. Nezha put his hands in his crotch, and said lightly: "Anyway, I am idle, I will play with you." (Nezha''s heart: I must agree, I must agree! what! I really want to play Monster Fighting Game Card too! I want to summon the Sky Dragon of Osiris, the Giant Soldier of Obelisk, and the Pterodactyl of the Sun God! I want to beat the opponent! ) Sha Xiaoguang said, his happy nose dripped directly to the ground, and shouted: "Okay!" Then, the two stood looking at each other and quickly drawn cards. ... Da She Maru looked at the projections of the lifelike monsters, and exclaimed: "This is almost comparable to ordinary illusions." Lan Ran said, "It''s very real, can we make some changes?" "If these monsters are suddenly projected during the battle, I think...it should have a certain effect." Ai Ran nodded. ... The monster fighting game was in full swing, roaring again and again, everyone was very happy to play. Su Daqiang came to Tony Stark, gave a thumbs up, and exclaimed: "Mr. Tony Stark, the monster game battle platform you made is really great!" Tony Stark proudly said: "Of course!" "Hey, this...I think such a great thing should be popularized so that more people can see and play it." Su Daqiang laughed, "I want to introduce this into our world, what do you think?" Immediately afterwards, Su Daqiang said again: "5000 points, as long as Mr. Stark gives me this technique, I will give you 5000 points!" Tony Stark smiled and said, "Happy cooperation!" For Tony Stark, designing a monster battle platform is just a small thing to wave a hand. How can it be compared to 5000 points? Su Daqiang said excitedly: "Happy cooperation!" At this time, the group space swayed slightly. Liu Qi''s figure appeared. He looked at the people playing the monster fighting game, and there was a look of envy in his eyes. But soon, it was replaced by Panic. Liu Qi exclaimed, "Your savior, are you there?" As soon as the voice fell, the group space was swaying again. In the next instant, Ye Xu appeared in front of Liu Qi and said, "What''s the matter?" However, Liu Qi hadn''t answered yet, Esdes arrived at Ye Xu with a stride, took Ye Xu''s arm hard, and said, "Savior, I finally saw you again." Then, she gently stroked, Ye Xujie''s fingers as white as jade, as if thinking of something, she couldn''t help shaking. At this time, Guo Xiang, who was playing a monster game, just ended the game. When Guo Xiang saw Ye Xu, he ran over excitedly. Just like Esdes, he held Ye Xu''s arm tightly and said happily: "Brother Savior." Ye Xu glanced at Esdes and Guo Xiang on the left and right, he couldn''t help but coughed, and said, "What''s the matter?" Liu Qi came back to his senses and said, "According to my previous thoughts, tomorrow I should go to the ground with my sister to have a look." "Tomorrow?" Ye Xu nodded slightly, "So, tomorrow your world may be completely destroyed." At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Task, behead Komani the Traveler. Komani, a traverser who wanders the earth world, appears to destroy the earth and gain the heart of the earth. This task is limited to four people to participate and a total of 40,000 points will be awarded. " Originally, everyone who was still playing the monster game battle card stopped ~ www.novelhall.com~ the noisy group space, quietly. Then, a lively sound erupted. "Hehe, finally there''s another task!" Naruto touched his nose with a look of excitement. White Beard smiled heartily: "Ahahaha! Wandering around the earth? Let me break Komani into meatloaf!" Shanks said calmly: "Savior, give me a face and let me participate in the mission." "My savior, I want to complete the task with you." Esters tightened Ye Xu''s shoulder and said. Guo Xiang''s big eyes sparkled, and he looked pitiful, and said, "Brother savior, can you let me participate in the mission with you?" Tu Shan Yaya whispered: "I want to participate too." Feng Baobao said: "Oh, there is a task." Optimus Prime said: "I... can I participate?" Tony Stark said: "Wandering around the earth world, is it still some technology? Space station or something, let me solve it. " ... Everyone in the group space rushed over, surrounded Ye Xu in the middle, chatting non-stop. Ye Xu only felt that there were countless flies, buzzing constantly. "Wow!" In the next instant, Ye Xu disappeared like air. At the same time, leave a loud sentence. "Those who want to participate in the task, the old rules, roll the dice." "Wow!" After this voice sounded, everyone disappeared. At the same time, the densely packed dice rolled quickly in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. After a long time, it stopped steadily. In the end, Tony Stark and Sasuke were the first to throw a "6" point, thus obtaining the qualification to participate in this mission. Chapter 448： Arrived, good food! Naruto: Can''t I participate in the mission? Naruto: But, Sasuke went...not bad. Naruto: Sasuke, come on! Sasuke: Good. Esthers: Ah! Lord Savior, I will watch the live broadcast to cheer you on! Wei Wuxian: Unfortunately, Lan Zhan and I failed to roll 6 points. Lan Wangji: Yes. Rina Senyameng: Yeah, Lan Wangji is always paying attention to Wei Wuxian. Nagato: Wandering around the earth? This method is not a good thing for human beings, maybe... it is worth referring to. Hua Qiangu: I hope that all human beings will be well. White Beard: Ahahaha! Then I''ll lie on the deck, bask in the sun, and watch the live broadcast! Ge Xiaolun: Hehe, I just played the Monster Fighting Game Card, and now I can watch the live broadcast again, not bad, not bad. Hong Qigong: That''s right! For this kind of task, we can watch the live broadcast silently. Savior: I remember Hong Qigong seemed to say that Liu Qi should be covered? Savior: In that case, I will grant you permission to enter the wandering earth world outside of your mission. Liu Qi: Thank you Lord Savior, thank you Hong Qigong. ... Song. Lying on the bed, Hong Qigong, who just put a chicken leg into his mouth, looked very leisurely, his whole face instantly turned bitter melon color. The whole person couldn''t help but shivered. what? Allow me to enter the wandering earth world outside of my mission? Enter that was completely frozen. Even a world that can be destroyed at any time? Concession? Do not! Lord Savior, I don¡¯t want such a privilege! "Wow!" The next moment, a figure appeared in front of Hong Qigong. It is Ye Xu. ... Wandering earth world. Han Duoduo is listening intently in the classroom. Liu Qi imitated the movie and quietly touched the school switch. Pull hard. "boom!" Suddenly, the sunlight and blue sky simulated outside the classroom window disappeared. The whole classroom is pitch black. Many students yelled and rioted. The teacher hurriedly said, "Don''t panic, everyone, hide under the table first." Han Duoduo, who was instructed by the teacher, followed suit and hid under the table. At this moment, a heavy big hand suddenly pulled up Han Duoduo''s small hand and headed out of the classroom. Han Duoduo said in surprise: "Brother?" Liu Qi hushed hurriedly, "Be quiet." Then, the two ran out of the school. Han Duoduo questioned: "Brother, didn''t you explain that genius acts?" Liu Qi thought for a while and said, "There are a few very special friends coming today, so let you come out early." Han Duoduo couldn''t help being more puzzled: "A very special friend? How special is it? little six? Still pockmarked? Your friend, who do I not know? " Liu Qi said, "These friends are different. After you see them, you must respect them from the bottom of your heart." "Wow!" At this time, the surrounding space swayed slightly. Then, four figures appeared nearby. It was Ye Xu, Sasuke, Tony Stark and Hong Qigong. Liu Qi said excitedly: "My savior, Mr. Sasuke, Mr. Tony Stark, Mr. Hong Qigong, hello." Tony Stark looked around at random and said, "Is this the wandering earth world? It''s a bit dark." Hong Qigong grimaced and said nothing. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Liu Qi, hello." Then, he moved his mind slightly, and directly focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Yeah, the savior brother and they have arrived. Esthers: Ah! Lord Savior, I see you again. Qin Shihuang: It''s just that the dishes I asked the royal chef to cook are also ready, plus a little wine, um, it''s a must for watching the live broadcast. Su Daqiang: I also asked the chef to make some small wines and dishes. Ge Xiaolun: I''m in a miserable situation. I can only watch the live broadcast while eating spicy strips. Ge Xiaolun: However, looking at Hong Qigong''s bitter face, I think spicy sticks are not bad. Baby Feng: Oh, the live broadcast has started. Uchiha Madara: Let''s dance to your heart''s content! Saitama: Watch the live broadcast. ... The next moment, a huge black dice quickly turned on the screen. Finally, it stopped steadily above the "3" point. At this point, the task difficulty and points reward X3. ... Wandering earth world. Han Duoduo asked, "Brother, they are what you said... very special friends?" Liu Qi nodded earnestly and said, "Yes." Han Duoduo glanced at Ye Xu and the others, and soon turned his gaze on Sasuke, who looked so cool, with his hands in his pockets, with a clear eyebrow. Happily said: "Wow! This kid is so pretty, he must be a handsome guy in the future!" Then, Han Duoduo smiled again: "Children, don''t keep your face straight. laugh. Smile more, more cute. " While talking, Han Duoduo bent over and gently pinched Sasuke''s handsome face. After seeing this scene, Liu Qi''s entire heart almost didn''t jump out of his throat. Who is Sasuke? According to the introduction in "Naruto", he is Konoha''s genius ninja, cold-blooded, ruthless, and powerful. After joining the Zhutian red envelope chat group, Sasuke completed many tasks and gained a lot of points. Today''s Sasuke is absolutely terrifying. It is not a problem to call Sasuke a fairy god, a demon king. But what is the situation now? His sister Han Duoduo is actually pinching Sasuke''s face? Pinching the face of a fairy god, a demon king? Liu Qi panicked and exclaimed: "Duo Duo, stop!" Han Duoduo glanced at Liu Qi for unknown reasons, and then gently stuck out his tongue and made a grimace. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Is this the underground city? Liu Qi, take us around. " Liu Qixin glanced at Sasuke with lingering fears, and then said in an extremely respectful tone: "Yes." Then, several people walked slowly towards the narrow alley. Soon, the spacious roads, galloping cars, neon flashing storefronts... appeared in the eyes of everyone. Ye Xu looked up at the simulated blue sky, white clouds and sun, and said, "If it''s not for the sky, it''s hard to believe that this is a dungeon." Han Duoduo smiled and said, "What you said...how do you feel as if you have seen the blue sky, white clouds and the sun? By the way, which school are you from? How did you meet my brother? Why haven''t I met you before? " Han Duoduo said several questions in a series. At the same time, he stared at Ye Xu with a pair of big watery eyes, his eyes full of suspicion and scrutiny. Liu Qi scolded: "Duo, what are you doing?" Ye Xu smiled and waved his hand: "It''s okay." "Well, it smells good!" Hong Qigong, who had been silent for a while, sniffed hard and exclaimed. Soon, he set his gaze on a small stall not far away. Liu Qi said, "Mr. Hong Qigong, do you want to eat? I''ll buy some." While talking, Liu Qi hurried forward and bought a lot of food from the small vendor and returned. Chapter 449： Wander around and enter the elevator! Hong Qigong eagerly took the food. First, he took a closer look, and then he stuffed the food into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" Hong Qigong chewed lightly twice, nodded and said, "It doesn''t look very good on the outside, but it tastes good. I will try this again. Ok! The taste is not bad too! This is fine too. " Hong Qigong admired as he ate, nodding his head. Han Duoduo curled his lips and said, "Of course it tastes good! That is the most distinctive earthworm on our Twelfth Avenue! " "puff!" Agitated, Hong Qigong directly sprayed out all the food he was about to swallow. His eyes widened and said: "What did you just say? What is this? " Han Duoduo took it for granted: "Earthworm!" "Earth...earthworm?" Hong Qigong stammered, "Then...what about this white one?" "Caterpillar." "What about the green one?" "It''s also a caterpillar." "vomit!" "vomit!" Hong Qigong squatted on the ground, retching. Han Duoduo couldn''t help but blinked his big eyes, and said in doubt, "Brother, what''s wrong with him?" "Hahaha!" Ye Xu, Sasuke, and Tony Stark couldn''t help laughing in unison. Liu Qi looked at Hong Qigong, then at Ye Xu and others, and said, "This... it''s okay." The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Ge Xiaolun: Hahaha! Hong Qigong, are earthworms and caterpillars delicious? Ge Xiaolun: I think you still eat so exciting. Su Daqiang: I laughed unkindly. Guo Xiang: Poor Hong Qigong. Nezha: Earthworms, caterpillars, nothing more. (Nezha''s inner heart: Ah! So disgusting, so disgusting. Hahahaha! I''m going to be laughed to death by Hong Qigong. ) Baby Feng: Are earthworms and caterpillars really delicious? Guo Xiang: Sister Baoer, don''t eat it, it''s difficult! Baby Feng: Oh. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Pikachu: Pickup pickup! ... Wandering earth world. Han Duoduo said to Hong Qi again: "Why are you all vomiting? Such delicious earthworms and caterpillars are too wasteful. " "vomit!" She didn''t mention it. After mentioning it, Hong Qigong vomited more seriously. Han Duoduo said, "What''s the matter? Why did he throw up again? Earthworms and caterpillars..." Hong Qigong didn''t want her to finish speaking, so he interrupted hurriedly: "Please, please stop talking, okay?" Liu Qi also followed: "Duo Duo, don''t talk about it." "Okay." Han Duoduo pouted and said. Ye Xu and others continued to move forward. Along the way, I saw dancing robots, tasted special drinks and beverages, and ate unpalatable nutrient solutions. Many things made everyone feel novel and pleasantly surprised. It took a long time for Ye Xu to say: "It''s almost time to walk around, then let''s go to the ground and have a look." "Okay." Liu Qiying said. "Go to the ground? Brother, didn''t you mean to go to heaven?" Han Duoduo said. "The same goes for today." Liu Qidao. "What''s the same? I haven''t packed my things yet." Han Duoduo said. "What are you packing? It will be solved soon." Liu Qi said. Han Duoduo questioned: "What''s the solution?" However, Liu Qi said nothing more. Then, under the leadership of Liu Qi, several people came to the little-known black market. "Here?" A middle-aged man said while playing the game console, raising his eyelids. "Yes, I want to rent 5 clothes." Liu Qi said. "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded and waved casually. The two big guys walked out slowly holding five heavy spacesuits. Tony Stark curled his lips and said, "Shall we wear this? Can we not wear it?" The middle-aged man was immediately happy, and laughed: "No? Dude, you are going to the ground now. Do you know how much the ground is now? More than 80 degrees below zero! Just go on like this, and it won''t take 10 minutes to freeze it into a popsicle. " Tony Stark held his arms in his arms and said, "If you can freeze me into a popsicle, then wearing your clothes will have no effect." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Liu Qi, your friend is interesting." Ye Xu said lightly: "Tony Stark, dress, don''t talk too much." Tony Stark has his own arrogance. However, it depends on who you are facing. Facing Ye Xu...arrogant? Shit! He didn''t say anything at all, and put the spacesuit on him very numbly. Hong Qi just next to him said: "Wearing this dress, will you really not get cold?" The middle-aged man said relaxedly: "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t open the protective cover, don''t break the clothes, and then you can send the clothes back to me before tonight." "By the way, brother, shall we come back?" Han Duoduo asked. "Huh? What do you mean... Are you planning to come back?" The middle-aged man raised his brows and shouted in a deep voice. Liu Qi said in a panic: "No, no... we are leaving now, here is leaving..." He seemed to have done something wrong, and walked outside in a panic. Seeing this, the middle-aged man''s expression became even colder, and he shouted, "Speak clearly to me!" Ye Xu did not panic because of this. On the contrary, he also added a touch of fun with a wave. "Wow!" Suddenly, the air ball in Liu Qi''s pocket slammed open, blocking the middle-aged man inside. Ye Xu called out at the right time: "Hurry up!" "Oh, oh..." Everyone was stunned for a moment, then turned around and ran away quickly. Only the middle-aged man was left in the room and shouted angrily: "Don''t run, stop them!" The other people in the store soon heard the sound inside and rushed over. They looked at the messy room, slammed their fists at Ye Xu and the others. "boom!" "boom!" However, before they came to Ye Xu and the others, their knees and stomach received a wave of invisible attacks, and they all fell to the ground, making a dull sound. Han Duoduo looked back at everyone with a strange look. She didn''t understand what happened. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Hurry up, they will catch up again later." "Oh, okay!" Han Duoduo hurriedly threw his doubts behind him, and ran forward at a faster speed. A lot, everyone left behind to catch up. Came to the ground elevator. Liu Qi, Han Duoduo, Ye Xu and others looked at each other and walked slowly towards the security checkpoint. "drop!" "drop!" "drop!" After a burst of crisp identity verification sounded, everyone took to the elevator. At this time, there was a mechanical sound in everyone''s ears. "It is 5km away from the ground, and the surface temperature is minus 84 degrees Celsius. The elevator will start soon. Please wear a safety cover and turn on the oxygen switch." Everyone in the elevator said and heard, and all followed the prompts to put the safety cover on their heads. Chapter 450： Drive, check! Ye Xu, Tony Stark and others all looked relaxed. Liu Qi looked at Han Duoduo sideways and comforted: "Don''t be nervous, we will be on the ground soon." Han Duoduo nodded vigorously, and said, "Yes." "Wow!" At this time, the elevator rose sharply. 10m. 50m. 1000m. ... 4000m. 5000m. "Boom!" After a dull sound sounded, the elevator stopped moving at all. The dazzling light came in through the window. Most of the people in the elevator lowered their heads and bent their bodies. Only Liu Qi, Han Duoduo, Ye Xu, Sasuke, Tony Stark and Hong Qigong remained upright. Liu Qi has been looking forward to the ground, and now, finally in front of him, he is completely fascinated and excited, so he did not bend down for the first time. Han Duoduo was a little at a loss. As for Ye Xu and others, it''s all because they have no fear at all. "Wow!" The next moment, the elevator door opened. The cold wind whizzed in, instantly covering the helmets and clothes of Liu Qi, Han Duoduo and others with a layer of frost, making the field of vision white and blind, making it impossible to see the front. The two of them had to wipe their helmets with their hands. When they saw the endless white snow in the distance, they couldn''t help but open their mouths and were dumbfounded for a while. "Tap!" The other people in the elevator had obviously been on the ground a long time ago. They didn''t show any surprises, and strode out one after another. Ye Xu glanced at Liu Qi, Han Duoduo and others in a daze, and said with a smile: "Let''s go too." "Oh...oh, yes." Liu Qi answered. "Tap!" Everyone made a clear sound as they walked on the road made of hard ice. Han Duoduo looked around, as if Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, his face was full of curiosity and surprise. "Is this the ground?" "So bright!" "That''s the real sky, great!" "Wow! Planetary engine!" Liu Qi whispered, "Han Duoduo, can you be quiet?" You know, Liu Qi knows that Lord Savior hates noise the most. If it makes him unhappy, let alone Han Duoduo and himself, the whole world will be destroyed, it is definitely not a strange thing. After a pause, he said: "In addition, it is a propulsion engine." ... Han Duoduo followed everyone behind and couldn''t help but admire. Ye Xu''s face was calm, but his heart was full of sorrow. He knew that the wandering earth world was basically the same as his previous life before entering the dungeon. Think of the bustling traffic, neon flashing, and lively scene. Look at the cold, bleak picture in front of you. Ye Xu couldn''t help squeezing his fist, and there was a sense of firmness in his heart. At this moment, Hong Qigong next to him exclaimed excitedly: "Is this a car with the characteristics of snow? It''s so tall! It''s just like a monster. " Liu Qi followed: "That''s right! Duo, did you take out grandpa''s car card? " "Hey, I''ve been in my hands long ago." Han Duoduo smiled relaxedly. Liu Qi said, "That''s good." He looked up around and whispered, "Which is the No. 37-3 car... Oh, I found it!" Then, a group of people walked quickly to the tall vehicle. When Liu Qi inserted the car card, the car made a mechanical sound. "Han Ziang, senior driver. Beijing Third District Committee reminds you that there are thousands of roads, safety first, irregular driving, and tears of loved ones. " Hong Qigong smiled and said, "Hey, this quotation is good, not bad!" Tony Stark said indifferently: "I thought the technology that wandered the earth world should be okay, but unexpectedly, it is still so crude." No one cared about him, Han Duoduo gently stroked the driving ball and said, "Brother, will you drive this car?" Liu Qi conditioned reflection: "Of course it will!" However, after he said this, he glanced at Ye Xu and others with some guilty conscience. After starting, the car made a low sound and galloped forward like a roaring beast. "boom!" Although Liu Qi has watched "The Wandering Earth", he knows some ways to operate the vehicle. However, the actual operation was still different. One accidentally hit a vehicle parked next to him and made a dull sound. "Brother, are you sure you will open?" Han Duoduo asked in confusion. "Yes!" Liu Qi said seriously. "Boom!" Restart the vehicle. After having the first experience, Liu Qi''s driving skills obviously improved a bit, and he did not immediately hit the car next to him. However, it still swayed violently. Fortunately, Liu Qi seems to have a good driving talent and soon adapted to driving. The group of people looked at the endless glaciers, the ferocious ice valleys, the giant whales frozen into sculptures... it gave people a dreamlike feeling, and they were amazed along the way. "Woohoo!" At this time, the investigation vehicle in the distance rang out with a deep sound. "Temporary vehicle inspection." After Liu Qi heard this, he reflexively stepped on the accelerator and prepared to run quickly. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, just stop and let him check." "What made him check? My brother doesn''t have a driver''s licenseHan Duoduo hurriedly called out, "Brother, please run quickly. " However, Liu Qi didn''t follow Han Duoduo''s words at all, and slowly stepped on the brakes and stopped the vehicle to the side of the road. In Liu Qi''s view, since Lord Savior told him to stop, he must stop. There will be absolutely no problems. "Brother, why did you really stop!" Han Duoduo said angrily. "Hello, please show your credentials." An investigator said. "Oh, okay... okay." Liu Qi searched for a while, and as a last resort, he took out his grandfather''s car card. The investigator took out an instrument at hand. "drop!" Suddenly, all the information about grandfather Han Ziang appeared on the information. When Liu Qi and Han Duoduo saw this, their faces instantly turned red. They understand...Next, the investigator will bring themselves into the cell. However, the investigation only handed back the vehicle card and said: "Okay, you can go." Liu Qi and Han Duoduo couldn''t help but froze. Ye Xu''s eyes flashed slightly, and he smiled and said, "Liu Qi, why are you still stunned? Go back to the car." "Oh...Oh, okay!" Liu Qi was taken aback for a moment before he answered. It wasn''t until after starting the car that Han Duoduo breathed a sigh of relief and said happily: "I was really scared to death just now. However, did the investigators not see the photos? " Liu Qi said: "Maybe...the wind and snow were too heavy just now, they didn''t see it clearly, right." Having said that, Liu Qi couldn''t help but glance at Ye Xu with grateful eyes. He understood that the reason for this must be the help of Lord Savior. "Really?" Han Duoduo asked in confusion. "Boom!" At this time, the originally stable ground suddenly shook as if there was an earthquake. Chapter 451： Crisis appears! As time went by, the ground shook more and more violently. The originally flat road began to collapse, tall ice sculptures fell one after another, and steep ice valleys continued to collapse. Even the propulsion engines that emitted intense flames slowly dimmed. The vehicles on the road all panicked, or honked their horns, or ran across... The whole scene became chaotic. Han Duoduo said with a slightly crying voice, "Brother, this...what''s going on? What happened?" Liu Qi comforted: "It''s okay, it''s okay..." Then he turned sideways and said: "Savior, what should we do now?" "drop!" At this time, there was a mechanical sound from the vehicle broadcast. "The highest mobilization of the coalition government, the highest mobilization of the coalition government! Affected by Jupiter''s gravity, a total of 5,800 engines around the world have stopped or malfunctioned. To avoid collisions between ground and wood, all ministries will set off immediately in accordance with emergency plan No. 3! This rescue operation is about the survival of 3.5 billion people, and the priority of the goal is above all else! " After hearing the notice, Han Duoduo, who was already scared, couldn''t help crying. "Brother, what to do... The engine is out of order, and the earth is about to die." Liu Qi patted Han Duoduo on the shoulder and comforted: "Don''t worry, it must be fine." Ye Xu said, "Don''t worry, it will be over soon." As soon as he said this, Liu Qi, who was still a little worried, immediately showed a touch of joy on his face. As long as the savior has said this... then, everything will definitely not be a problem. Then, Ye Xu didn''t say anything more, and gave a soft sigh. "Wow!" Suddenly, the majestic energy, like a sea tide, rippled in all directions. At this moment, in the underground world... Because of the attraction between the ground and the wood, the underground world collapsed. When the huge boulder was about to fall down, it suddenly stopped in the void, and there was no more movement. Seeing that the house that was about to collapse suddenly seemed to be dragged by something, it was bent at 60 degrees, but it never fell. The collapsed Ice Valley, seeing a few cars buried in it, suddenly drove out a road automatically, allowing these cars to rush out safely. ... Everything is so incredible, just like a manifestation of the gods. Everyone was stunned and surprised. Some people kept kowtow in a certain direction. He muttered: "Thank you ancestors, thank you ancestors..." "The gods have appeared, the gods have appeared!" "Thank you god!" ... For these, Ye Xu didn''t care. He said relaxedly: "Tony Stark, you go to help repair the damaged engine, is there any problem?" Tony Stark patted his chest and said confidently: "Of course there is no problem. I can finally take off the uncomfortable clothes. " "Wow!" As soon as he finished speaking, the spacesuit on his body automatically fell off. Instead, a silver, cool steel suit. I saw... He raised his head and waved, and the car door opened automatically. Then, Tony Stark made a relaxed leap, his legs burst into hot flames, and the whole person turned into a meteor, sprinting towards the endless distance. Seeing this, Han Duoduo, who was still flustered and scared before, immediately widened his eyes and shouted: "Brother, have you seen it? He flew away! OMG! He actually flew away! Also, what kind of clothes is that? Isn''t it too handsome? Brother, is he a robot? brother¡­¡­" Han Duoduo danced and talked non-stop. In fact, Tony Stark''s performance is too amazing. "Boom!" At this time, the thick ice layer in the distance suddenly squirmed violently, and a series of hideous giant ice dragons jumped out of the ice layer, and issued a terrifying roar, the power is terrifying. Han Duoduo was so scared that he sat on the ground, and then excitedly shouted again: "Brother, have you seen it? Dragon, it''s dragon! There is a dragon there! The real dragon! OMG! It is amazing that there will be dragons on the ground. Brother, do you think there are gods in this world? Will the gods save us? ..." Han Duoduo kept talking for a while. Liu Qi was also shocked by the sudden appearance of these ice dragons. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. However, after he saw Ye Xu next to him, there was a lighter look on his face. Not to mention the ice dragon, even if it is the dragon king or the demon king... there is no fear at all! Because, the savior is nearby. All crises can be easily resolved! However, Ye Xu did not intend to make a move. He slowly raised his head and stared at the void with his eyes that were as gorgeous as the sun. After a long time, he said: "Sasuke, those ice dragons will be handled by you, is there a problem?" Sasuke immediately responded: "No problem." "Okay, I''m going to the space station to stroll around." Ye Xu nodded. "call out!" In an instant, Ye Xu disappeared like air. Han Duoduo, who just stood up, turned around in the car for a few times, staring wide-eyed and said: "Brother, brother... Where is your friend? Why did he disappear suddenly? And his eyes, just suddenly so dazzling, just like the sun. And... he just said he was going to the space station to see? what does that mean? " Liu Qi blurted out and replied: "Go to the space stationStep on!" Sasuke next to him stepped forward without saying a word. In the next instant, he appeared in front of an ice dragon with its teeth and claws open and roaring wanton. I saw... Sasuke volleyed a kick. "Boom!" The terrifying huge ice dragon instantly collapsed and fell on the ground into a pile of ice scum. "Oh my God! brother! Did you see it? He was in the car just now, why did he appear so far away all at once? Moreover, he defeated the dragon! He killed the dragon! God, is it... he is a god! Brother, you know the gods! OMG! " Han Duoduo kept yelling. To her, what happened today is just like a movie or a game! It completely exceeded her imagination. Liu Qi swallowed, and said, "Duo Duo, are you not worried now?" "Hmm!" Han Duoduo nodded vigorously. Hong Qigong, who was next to him, looked around and found that there was no danger. Then, he straightened his chest, looked very relaxed, and said with a smile: "I will definitely not hurt you! Just put ten thousand hearts! " "Boom!" As soon as the words came out, the ice layer directly in front of him wriggled violently as before. Then, a huge ice dragon soared into the sky. It has claws like steel knives, dancing arbitrarily, with a hideous mouth, roaring constantly. At the next moment, it seemed to spot Hong Qigong and others hiding in the car, and suddenly jumped down, as if to directly tear everyone up and devour it! Chapter 452： Liu Peiqiang, invade! Seeing this, Hong Qigong''s pupils contracted slightly, and he cried out in his heart: "My life... why is it so bitter!" The faces of Liu Qi and Han Duoduo next to them were instantly whitened, and they were extremely frightened. Just when everyone thought the car, or even, was about to be torn apart by the ice dragon, a childish figure suddenly appeared in front. It is Sasuke! I saw... Sasuke threw a punch casually. "boom!" The huge and terrifying ice dragon shattered in an instant, turned into hail in the sky, rushing down. Seeing this, Hong Qigong and others couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. "Wow!" However, at this moment, the ice layers in the front, back, left, and right directions were all creeping. Four ice dragons with their teeth dancing and claws, soaring to the sky. The roar shook the sky, and the momentum was powerful and daunting. Sasuke raised his brows, and his hands quickly formed a seal. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" Sasuke opened his mouth and spit out four huge fireballs in a row, hitting the heads of the four ice dragons severely, instantly turning them into a pool of water. Smoke rises. The crisis is lifted again. Han Duoduo''s eyes widened and shouted: "Brother, have you seen it? see it? He breathed fire! It sprayed a big fireball and burned the dragon to death! OMG! The gods are really amazing! " Han Duoduo jumped and jumped excitedly, and his whole body was going crazy with excitement. Liu Qi nodded quietly. He also knew that Sasuke was very good. However, it was all replayed through live broadcast and learned from the anime "Naruto". This is also the first time that Liu Qi has seen Sasuke show his talents in person. The Hong Qigong next to him hugged his arms, like a hidden master, and commented relaxedly: "Yes, Sasuke has become stronger again." ... space station. As usual, Liu Peiqiang inspected the equipment very carefully, and recorded and uploaded every piece of data. The blond man next to him smiled and said, "Liu Peiqiang, I''m going home tomorrow, how do you feel?" Liu Peiqiang followed with a smile and said, "Very happy!" The blond man said: "After returning home, remember to prepare wine and food. When I come back, let''s have a few drinks!" "it is good!" Then the two hugged each other tightly. "Dididi!" At this moment, a rapid sirens suddenly sounded from the calm space station. Everyone''s complexion changed suddenly, and they looked around. Immediately afterwards, a mechanical sound rippled back and forth in the space station. "In order to concentrate on assisting ground rescue operations, the space station will start a low-power operation mode." After hearing this notice, everyone on the space station began to discuss it. "What happened on the ground?" "Why did the rescue suddenly start?" "You don''t know yet, more than half of the propulsion engines have failed, and the number of failures is still increasing." "Quickly, make an emergency call at home and say hello." "Yes, the communication will be forcibly interrupted later." As everyone said, they dialed out quickly. Liu Peiqiang said that, with a touch of anxiety on his face, he hurriedly took out the communication equipment and said, "Please help me contact Liu Qi." "Dip! Liu Qi is not in the designated living area, and the signal cannot be connected." Liu Peiqiang thought for a while and said, "Call the driver of the carrier Han Ziang." "Connecting." ... At this time, Liu Qi and Han Duoduo in the car were staring at Sasuke, who was constantly crushing the ice dragon in the distance, and exclaimed from time to time. "The gods are really amazing. Slaying a dragon is as simple as killing a chicken. If I could be like him... No, if I can fly for a while, then I will be satisfied... Brother, what kind of **** do you think he is? He can breathe fire... Isn''t it the legendary Nezha? " Han Duoduo looked obsessed and kept talking. Hong Qigong next to him cleared his throat and said, "He is Sasuke. In addition, if you want to fly, I can also help you. " "Really?" Han Duoduo said excitedly, "Are you also a god? What kind of fairy are you? " "I am Hong Qigong!" Hong Qigong straightened his waist and said. "drop!" At this time, the radio on the car sounded a crisp sound. "Liu Peiqiang called Han Ziang, do you want to connect?" Han Duoduo and Liu Qi looked at each other. After a while, Liu Qicai said, "Connect." "Dad, have you seen Liu Qi?" Liu Peiqiang''s anxious voice resounded on the radio. Liu Qi said: "I am here." Han Duoduo exclaimed excitedly: "Uncle, do you know? We just saw a lot of dragons! There are gods! By the way, we are with the gods now. " "God? Dragon?" Liu Peiqiang was obviously shocked. He thought Han Duoduo was watching a movie or playing a game. So, he didn''t care too much, and then he said, "Liu Qi, listen to me. Now that the earth has undergone major changes, I will send you the nearest refuge later, you must be more careful. " "Uncle, don''t worry, we are safe!" Han Duoduo shouted again. "Okay." Liu Peiqiang responded, and hung up the phone with a worried expression on his face. At this time, there was another mechanical sound inside the space stationThe flight attitude adjustment of the space station was completed, and all station assistants began to sleep with low power consumption. " Suddenly, the sleeping cabins opened automatically, and everyone lay in the sleeping cabins one after another according to the instructions. Although Liu Peiqiang was worried about his son''s safety, he had to obey the order and lay down slowly. "The global disaster assessment is over, the companion flight is terminated, and the space station is loading evacuation procedures." Liu Peiqiang immediately widened his eyes and shouted, "What? Evacuate? Do not! Why evacuate! " However, Moss did not answer him at all. The more so, the more anxious Liu Peiqiang. He keeps beating the dormant cabin, but it has no effect at all. "Wow!" At this time, a tall, handsome figure appeared abruptly in front of the dormant cabin. It is Ye Xu. I saw... Ye Xu glanced around and said, "So, have you already started to evacuate?" "Dididi!" A rapid sirens sounded inside the space station. "Alert, alert, find an unknown intruder, find an unknown intruder! Be arrested, be arrested! " One by one, the sturdy mechanical arms swung quickly from a distance. Ye Xu shook his head and said, "It''s a bit noisy." Then, he lowered his head to the arm on his wrist and said: "God Weiss, let it be quiet, don''t disturb me." "Yes!" "Invading the system!" "Ding, the invasion was successful." Suddenly, the sturdy mechanical arm, like a tide, receded directly. Ye Xu said again: "Open Liu Peiqiang''s dormant cabin." "Crack!" After a soft sound, the dormant cabin opened. Chapter 453： Repair, worry and surprise! Liu Peiqiang slowly walked out of the dormant cabin and stared at Ye Xu with extremely vigilant eyes. He saw everything that happened before. Although, in Liu Peiqiang''s view, Moss'' behavior is suspected of defecting. However, an unknown strange man suddenly appeared on the space station and took control of Moss. This is obviously more disturbing. Who is he? What is his purpose? Ye Xu seemed to understand Liu Peiqiang''s worries, and smiled relaxedly: "Liu Peiqiang, you don''t have to worry. I am a friend of your son Liu Qi. " As soon as this remark came out, it not only failed to eliminate Liu Peiqiang''s vigilance. On the contrary, it made him more careful and vigilant. Because Liu Peiqiang absolutely does not believe that his son''s friends can enter the space station silently, and even control Moss. That being the case, it is worth considering if he knows the information of his son. Ye Xu didn''t care about Liu Peiqiang''s thoughts, and continued: "Don''t be nervous and relax. As you just said, Moss defected. Of course, it has been subdued by me now. " After a pause, he said: "By the way, do you know the current state of the earth?" Ye Xu waved his hand as he spoke. "Wow!" The screen on the display quickly jumps. Suddenly, the ice on the earth''s surface cracked, the building was about to collapse, and the picture of the boulder about to fall... all appeared. Liu Peiqiang said in a panic: "What...what''s wrong?" But then, he wondered again: "Those things... haven''t fallen?" At first, he thought the picture was paused. But the problem is that only the building is suspended, but the people in the screen are still moving and bowing. This is simply incredible. Ye Xu smiled and said, "So, you don''t have to worry too much about the earth now, and you don''t have to worry about Liu Qi and Han Ziang. Because they are all safe now. " Then, Ye Xu walked slowly toward the glass, and with a pair of sharp eyes, he scanned the endless starry sky. Liu Peiqiang smelled his mind and said, "Who are you?" "Me? My name is Ye Xu. I''m here to help your son and save your world." Ye Xu said. "Save our world?" Liu Peiqiang became more confused, "Are you an alien?" In this day and age, many people speculate about the existence of extraterrestrial life. As an astronaut, Liu Peiqiang is more convinced than... Ye Xu smiled and nodded and said, "I think so." "It turns out that you are an alien, how far is your planet from us? Can people on our planet go there?" Liu Peiqiang asked immediately. Because the solar system is no longer suitable for human survival. They are always looking for another place suitable for survival. Now, finally there is hope. Liu Peiqiang naturally refused to let it go easily. Ye Xu said, "It''s very far, very far, so far you can''t reach it at all." When Liu Pei heard this, his face couldn''t help showing a look of despair. Ye Xu said again: "Let''s not talk about that for now, let''s solve the current crisis of the earth first." ¡­ Earth. After receiving urgent orders from the coalition government, countless people moved quickly. Carriage vehicles, loaded with flint, rushed towards the distance like beasts roaring wildly. One, two, three...Dozens of engines that were gradually graying out were repaired, and splendid flames were re-injected. However, more engines are difficult to repair due to serious damage and complex parts. Many transporters and engineers were sweating and panting. At this time, Tony Stark, wearing a steel suit, flew up to him and said, "You all get out of the way." "Huh? Who?" "who are you?" "Where did the robot come from?" "What a weird costume." Many people have doubts and discussions. Tony Stark did not answer, he opened the X-ray eyes. Suddenly, the complex structure of the engine was all very clearly presented in the field of vision. After a while, he said: "So that''s it, okay, leave it to me." Then he picked up the tool, twisted and beat quickly. Finally, Tony Stark shouted: "Everyone, get away from the engine 1 kilometer, no! 2 kilometers away. The engine is about to start, which will produce a relatively strong shock wave. " The scene was silent at first, and everyone looked at each other with a little hesitation. Because repairing the engine is their task. This is about the lives of 3.5 billion people on Earth! And how long is the engine that could not be repaired not long ago? Is it about to start directly? An engineer checked a little and said, "Yes, it''s really fixed! Retreat everyone! " After everyone heard it, they quickly turned around and headed away. After everyone had evacuated, Tony Stark slammed down the knife. "Wow!" Suddenly, a thick flame soared into the sky, bursting out swift energy. Tony Stark seized the time and flew towards another damaged engine. Seeing this, the evacuated people in the distance yelled in excitement. "Successful!" "We repaired successfully!" "Great!" Then, UU read www. uukanshu.com They reported what they had just experienced, or passed them on to others. Word of mouth is the fastest thing. When Tony Stark arrived at another damaged engine, everyone directly gave up their positions and quickly evacuated, which saved him a lot of time. Soon, 1, 2, 3...10...100, 200...many propulsion engines were successfully repaired by Tony Stark. ¡­ At this time, the Earth United Government Headquarters. The atmosphere at the scene is extremely heavy. The high-levels all sat together, anxious and desperate on their faces. "The suction power between the ground and the wood suddenly increased, and over time, the suction power became stronger and stronger. This terrible suction force has caused a large area of ??the ground to collapse, and a large area of ??failure and damage to the propulsion engine and steering engine. If we continue at this speed, our earth will collide with Jupiter soon. Do not! It was completely disintegrated and absorbed by Jupiter! " "If we speed up the repair of the engine, can we get rid of Jupiter''s attraction?" "At the current rate, at most... in only 10 hours, the earth will completely disintegrate. And almost all of our engines have failed. Can all engines be repaired successfully within 10 hours? " This remark just came out. One, two, three, four...very dense spots of light suddenly lit up on the dim display screen. Seeing this, the high-level people couldn''t help showing a rare joy. "Repaired, many engines have been repaired!" "Really!" "Great!" "Okay, hahaha! Good!" Chapter 454： Hope, too weak! All the top leaders of the coalition government smiled like teenagers and were extremely happy. More and more engines are returning to normal. The earth is saved! "You said why the engine was repaired so quickly?" "unity is strength!" "Not bad!" A technician''s fingers jumped quickly on the keyboard. Soon, pictures about repairing the engine appeared on the screen one after another. The most conspicuous on the screen was Tony Stark in a steel suit. The high-level people couldn''t help but wonder. "Who is he?" "Special robot?" "Fly fast!" "Moreover, the speed of repairing the engine is incredible." "Which scientist did this research? It''s amazing!" There were waves of admiration, one after another. ... The hands of a technician jumped quickly on the keyboard again. Suddenly, more live images appeared on the screen. "Huh? What''s going on? Why haven''t those buildings collapsed?" "Those stones are floating in the air?" "That...that''s a dragon! God, when did dragons appear on our planet?" "Dragon, it''s really a dragon!" "Could it be... there really are gods in this world?" The higher the crowd looked more and more surprised, their voices couldn''t help becoming louder, and their eyes rounded. ... At this time, in the vast starry sky. The tall Komani, with a pair of eyes like a black hole, stared closely at the surging earth. He grinned and said, "God really helped me, and God helped me too! The system has been continuously upgraded at this time! Earth, Jupiter, hurry up and collide! The earth...hurry up and destroy it! " As his voice fell, one, two, three, four... dense ice dragons sprang out from the ground, snarling their teeth and roaring with terrifying power. At the same time, the attraction between the Earth and Jupiter has become stronger. "Boom!" The ground vibrates and cracks. After the engine was repaired, it stalled again. The high-level coalition government panicked. "What happened?" "Why the engine broke again?" The technician''s finger next to him bounced quickly on the keyboard. Suddenly, a lot of information between the Earth and Jupiter appeared on the screen one after another. "No, Jupiter''s attraction to the earth suddenly strengthened. At this speed, in 5 hours, no, maybe, in a shorter time, the earth will hit Jupiter. "The technician said. "I hope that robot can fix the start at a faster speed." A senior said. "I''m afraid it''s useless... because Jupiter''s suction on the earth has far exceeded the power provided by 10,000 propulsion engines." The technician said solemnly. Hearing the words of the high-ranking officials, his face instantly paled. ... Sasuke looked at countless ice dragons with their teeth and claws. He didn''t show any signs of fear. A pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes, constantly turning. The vigorous chakra spread out like a tsunami. Quickly seal with both hands. Yelled: "Fire escape, fire dragon technique!" "Wow!" I saw... Sasuke opened his mouth and sprayed out a sky full of flames. These flames were constantly twisting and condensing in the air, turning into a huge fire dragon that covered the sky and the sun. With a roar of the fire dragon, the world shook wildly. "boom!" "boom!" 1, 2, 3, 4... Pieces of ice dragon, like bubbles, shattered. The giant tail flicked. "boom!" "boom!" More ice dragons fell apart. Unparalleled and terrifying. ... Tony Stark looked back at the engine that had just been repaired but failed again, and his brows were slightly frowned. In a low voice: "Sure enough, the technology in this world is too bad. No way, take a moment to remodel it. " While talking, one by one complicated drawings unfolded continuously on Tony Stark''s display screen. After a while, he jumped to the front of a properly malfunctioning engine, and quickly repaired and remodeled it. ... space station. Seeing that Ye Xu had been looking into the distance, Liu Peiqiang couldn''t help asking: "Excuse me...what should we do now?" Ye Xu asked, "Have you played in space?" Liu Peiqiang was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t understand what Ye Xu meant. Have you played in space? Isn''t he in space now? How to play? Ye Xu said again: "Do you want to go out and play?" "This..." Liu Peiqiang hesitated. "Although it is for fun, it is also to solve the earth''s crisis." Ye Xu said. When Liu Pei heard it strongly, his eyes immediately became firm. As long as the crisis can be resolved. Let alone go to space to play. Even if you let yourself die immediately. That''s what it takes! So Liu Peiqiang nodded vigorously and said, "Okay!" Ye Xu nodded and waved casually. "Wow!" In the next instant, Ye Xu and Liu Peiqiang appeared in the pitch black space. In the distance, the tall Komani was laughing madly: "Okay, okay, quickly destroy, quickly destroy!" Originally, Liu Peiqiang, who was still a bit at a loss, couldn''t help but slowly turned around after hearing the sound, and said in surprise: "This...we actually came to space Before, Liu Peiqiang also told Ye Xu aliens. Doubts about his identity. Today, there is no more doubt. In an instant, he moved himself from the space station to space. This is definitely not something that humans on earth can do. No wonder, he can enter the space station silently. The legendary space and wormhole technology! Liu Peiqiang''s eyes became fiery. If the human beings on earth master these technologies, they will surely increase many guarantees in their wandering lives in the future! At this moment, Komani in the distance turned abruptly, staring at Ye Xu and Liu Peiqiang with a pair of sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Who are you?" Ye Xu said indifferently: "Well...In general, it''s the one who killed you." "The one who killed me? Hahaha!" Komani looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. "This is really the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. You should be the superman of the earth, right? Move freely in the sky, and you can find my place. I Komani would like to call you the strongest on earth! To reward you, go to death! Don''t worry, I won''t make you feel a bit of pain! " When Komani spoke, he raised his hand and waved, and the shocking purple energy was diffused. These purple energies quickly condensed in the air, forming a hideous and terrifying purple claw, and rushed towards Ye Xu and Liu Peiqiang. In an instant, the two of them were to be torn to pieces. At this moment, Liu Peiqiang only felt that the whole person had fallen into the ice cave, cold sweat permeated, and fear to the extreme. But Ye Xu never changed his face. With a pair of indifferent eyes, he looked at the oncoming claws, yawned, and said, "It''s too weak." Chapter 455： Solved, happy! When the magic claw reached Ye Xu only one meter away, it was suddenly blocked by an invisible light shield. "boom!" After a dull voice sounded, the devil''s claws collapsed directly. The crisis...resolved instantly. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "Liu Peiqiang, don''t worry... he can''t hurt you." After a pause, he said: "By the way, the Earth and Jupiter could not attract each other until tomorrow, so there is a crisis of collision. It''s all this guy, just ahead of schedule. " "What?" Liu Peiqiang raised his brows and his face was full of anger. The earth is his hometown, and he is willing to protect the earth with his life. Those who want to destroy the earth are the enemies he hates most. Komani yelled coldly: "Who are you on earth?" Because the power that Ye Xu showed was beyond his imagination. And what he said is more completely true. An invisible fear came to his heart. Ye Xu smiled lightly: "It seems you just didn''t hear it clearly, I said...I''m here to kill you." When the words fell, Ye Xu pointed forward casually. "call out!" A brilliant golden light flashed across like a meteor. Stern and swift. Komani wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t move his limbs. I yelled in horror: "System, help me stop it." "Ding! Beyond the system''s tolerance, the system is unbinding." "call out!" Just hearing a sound of breaking through the air, a golden stream of light passed through Komani''s eyebrows, lifting a ray of blood. "thump!" Komani fell straight into space, completely losing his vitality. Then, like a cloud of dust in space, he drifted away towards the endless distance. After a while, Liu Peiqiang stammered: "Solution...solved." "Not yet." Ye Xu said lightly. At the same time, with a pair of sharp eyes, he looked at Jupiter in the distance, "Your earth''s crisis has not yet been resolved." At this time, as the distance between the Earth and Jupiter gets closer, the suction between the two is getting bigger and bigger. Makes the disaster of the earth even more terrible. Earthquakes, falling rocks, avalanches... The rumbling continued, and the rocks flew everywhere. Humans run away, shout, cry, or bleed... Sad, crying, desperate! Countless negative emotions are rippling back and forth in countless human hearts. "Mom, where are you?" "Dear!" "Son, son!" "Run away!" "Help, who will help me!" "Help!" Noisy, noisy, yelling... The whole world seems to form an apocalyptic, **** picture! At this time, in the howling wind, in the collapsed glacier, in the endless high sky... Suddenly there was a loud, thick sound. "Don''t worry, everyone, the crisis will be over soon, because Jupiter is about to be destroyed." After hearing this voice, everyone was instinctively stunned. Many people raised their heads and looked at the sky and the surroundings, but they didn''t see any figures at all. ... At this time, in space. Liu Peiqiang wondered: "Did you just say that Jupiter is about to be destroyed?" Ye Xu nodded and said, "Yes." I saw... Ye Xu''s eyes were like the sun, bursting with dazzling golden light. Then, he slowly raised his hand, and slowly patted a palm toward the location of Jupiter. "Wow!" In an instant, a huge golden palm appeared in space, enveloping the entire huge cluster of Jupiters. Finally, gently squeeze the golden palm. "boom!" The loud noise of the sky and the earth cracked, rippling rapidly in the universe. The energy of terror, like a storm, spread in all directions. When the energy storm was about to reach the earth, a huge golden light mask suddenly wrapped the entire earth in a group, and it was very stable to withstand the storm outside. Therefore, the human beings standing on the earth only saw a brilliant light blooming high in the sky. After a while, everything returned to normal. The earth stopped collapsing, the rocks stopped rolling down... Most people are still at a loss. United Government Headquarters. "Just... what happened just now?" "What''s the matter with that voice?" "do not know." "It''s so strange, I feel as if I''m talking in my ear, but people are not here." "How is the situation now?" The technician hurriedly tapped the keyboard and told the situation. "Now that the steering engine is running well, 7,997 propulsion engines are operating normally... what? " At this time, the technician''s voice suddenly became a bit high-pitched. "what''s happenin?" "What happened?" "Say it!" The senior officials asked in a panic. The technician said: "Wood... Jupiter''s gravity has disappeared. No, more precisely, Jupiter...disappeared! " "what?" Everyone... their eyes widened, and their faces were full of incredulity. Jupiter! That is a huge planet far beyond the earth. Disappeared? How can it be? Immediately afterwards, a senior said: "Could it be that...that light, is Jupiter exploding?" "It must be just now!" "Because, after only that light, gravity and Jupiter disappeared." "But, Jupiter exploded...Why didn''t it produce energy waves?" "That huge star explosion is absolutely terrifying." "What is it that can make Jupiter explode?" "I see!" a middle-aged senior said in a deep voice. "What is it?" the rest of the executives hurriedly asked. "God! Just said that Jupiter is about to disappear!" "Yes, it must be a god!" "Thank the gods and help us through the difficulties." "Thank God." All the high-ranking officials of the coalition government bowed to the ground, with an extremely sincere attitude. No wonder they are so. Because, destroying Jupiter and resisting energy waves...this is no longer something humans can do. After a while, someone said: "Hurry up and tell the people this good news." "Correct!" Then, a mechanical sound rippled across the earth. "In the previous three hours, terrible disasters occurred on the earth...earth and wood attraction. As a result, the earth collapsed, resulting in terrible earthquakes and collapses... Most of the steering engines and propulsion engines were also damaged. Fortunately, we humans are united, not afraid of hard work, desperately repairing, and finally repairing most of the engines. Perhaps it was our actions that moved the sky and caused Jupiter to explode. So, we are safe. Please bless yourself! " As soon as these words came out, the entire earth... all human beings screamed happily. Joy, happiness. Relatives and friends hugged each other, jumping and jumping. The people who are in love, hugged and kissed together, hot and hot. Some people shed tears with excitement. This is a kind of joy after the disaster, and happiness beyond words. Chapter 456： Back, networking feast! And when everyone on the earth was happy, Ye Xu and others were equally happy. Because, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Complete the task and kill Komani the Traveler." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward X3 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 135,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tony Stark for winning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Sasuke for winning 90,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Liu Qi for earning 45,000 points." There was even a clear voice in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and get 270,000 points." Guo Xiang: Hehe, congratulations to everyone for getting points for so long. Bofeng Water Gate: If I am not mistaken, Lord Savior... just seems to have destroyed a planet. Ge Xiaolun: I feel a little shaking in my legs. Su Daqiang: Are you just shaking your legs? My whole body was shaking. Qin Shihuang: Your savior is really omnipotent. White Beard: Destroy the planet with every gesture! White Beard: I thought before that I should be able to fight with Lord Savior, but now it seems...I''m still far away. Chen Beixuan: Very strong. Esther: The palm of Lord Savior is gorgeous and rough...Ah! My body is trembling, Lord Savior! Baby Feng: Oh, the live broadcast is about to end. Pikachu: Pickup pickup! Nezha: Cut, isn''t it just exploding a planet? (Nezha''s inner heart: Wow! Your savior is really amazing. It has exploded the planet! OMG! From now on, I am the little fan of Lord Savior! ) He Shen: The savior is really a man of destiny, and he shows that the Supreme God can save all people from fire and water. In this situation, I can''t help crying. Heshen: Lord Savior, please accept my respect. ... Ji Xiaolan World of Iron Teeth and Bronze Teeth. After He Shen sent the news, he actually bent his legs and knelt heavily on the ground. The attitude is extremely pious. Liu Quan next to him couldn''t help but wonder: "Master, what are you?" He Shen didn''t immediately answer, but after three consecutive knocks on the ground, he slowly stood up. Solemnly said: "Worship your savior." "Oh." Although Liu Quan didn''t know who the Lord Savior was, he followed up with an extremely sincere attitude and knocked his head three times. ... Wandering earth world. Liu Peiqiang stared at the huge golden palm and Jupiter turning into dust for a while. That is Jupiter, a celestial body far larger than the earth! Just like that... was crushed? After a long time, he said: "No... no more?" Ye Xu smiled and nodded, and said, "Yes, it''s gone." Then Ye Xu patted Liu Peiqiang on the shoulder. In the next instant, they returned to the earth''s road made of hard ice. The cold wind howled and the ground shook. "call out!" "call out!" Two silhouettes, swept by the gust of wind, flew over from a distance. It was Tony Stark and Sasuke. Then, Liu Qi, Hong Qigong, and Han Duoduo also ran over. Ye Xuchao nodded and said: "Okay, the task is complete, we should also go." Liu Qi hurriedly said, "Goodbye, Lord Savior." "Goodbye." In the next moment, Ye Xu, Hong Qigong, Sasuke and Tony Stark all disappeared. Han Duoduo exclaimed in surprise: "It''s gone, the gods are gone!" Liu Qi said: "Yes, they are gone." Liu Peiqiang opened his mouth and said in a trembling voice, "Liu Qi?" "Dad!" Liu Qi said. "Son!" Liu Peiqiang said excitedly. Then the two hugged each other tightly. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Hehe, welcome back from the savior brother, Hong Qigong and Tony Stark. Ge Xiaolun: Hong Qigong, how about wandering the earth world? Hong Qigong: That feels... it''s awesome! Hong Qigong: If there is another mission in any world next time, even if I can''t roll the dice to participate, I will be happy to go there. Nobita: This is the first time I have seen the space station. It''s so cool! Nobita: There is also the scene of Jupiter exploding, which is really shocking! Naruto: Sasuke performed well. Zinaisenya Meng: Yeah, I started to praise the lover. Naruto:¡­¡­ Chonglou: It seems... my battle with Lord Savior will be postponed again. Shanks: Do you want to fight? Give me face, let''s have a fight! Chonglou: Good! Guo Xiang: Hee hee, it seems to be interesting again. Harry Potter: I''ll come to see it too. ... Group space. Shanks and Zhonglou stood looking at each other, and they slowly drew their long swords and long swords. The next moment, ran to each other suddenly. "boom!" "boom!" The two constantly wielded knives and swords, forming a series of terrifying energy waves, which spread rapidly in all directions, as if to wipe out everything around them. Fortunately, the group space has an energy mask, which can block energy waves. But, Rao was so, and it also made the clothes rustle around the audience. Ai Ran watched the battle between the two and nodded repeatedly. White beard drank a big sip of wine and shouted, "Ahahahaha, good!" Ge Xiaolun whispered: "Too violent." Nobita exclaimed: "It''s so cool!" "As expected of Shanks and Chonglou." Tang San said. ... Ye Xu was also watching the battle silently. At this moment, there was a brisk knock on the door outside the dormitory He had to withdraw his attention and slowly opened the door. "Ye Xu, hello." A slightly bloated young man said. He is a classmate of his class, named Li Shousan. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "Li Shousan, you are fine too." Li Shousan was taken aback for a moment, and stammered: "You...you actually remember my name." After speaking, Li Shousan couldn''t help but his cheeks turned red, and slowly lowered his head. Ye Xu couldn''t help touching his head, and said to his heart: You are a classmate in our class, and you often sit next to me, how could you not remember your name. "By the way, what do you want me to do?" Ye Xu asked. "Mr. Du said that in order to celebrate your entry into the top ten of the True Dragon Competition, you will have a banquet in the heavenly restaurant." After Li Shousan finished speaking, he ran away like a run away. Ye Xu was the only one left, muttering to himself: "So why go in a hurry? Take me to the sky restaurant first. However, to celebrate my entry into the top ten of the True Dragon Competition, why is there a networking banquet? " Ye Xu''s face was full of doubts. Finally, I had to shook my head and wandered forward. Walking on the green road, you can still see some students taking care of cleaning, and some people are constantly making comments. "Do you think that senior is still at Huaqing University?" "Of course it is! And, I heard that the reason why Huaxia was able to win the True Dragon Competition this time was because of the help of the senior!" "So that''s it..." "I want to weeding quickly!" "I want to sweep the floor quickly!" "I want to prune quickly!" ... As the students spoke, they worked harder. Ye Xuyan heard that the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he speeded up and walked out of the school. Chapter 457： Leave, join new people! Standing at the gate of Huaqing University, which was filled with a sense of time, Ye Xu first glanced at the left and right sides. Then, the strong spiritual power spread out in all directions like a tide. Soon, he concentrated his mental power on a tall, splendid, and very modern building. Heavenly restaurant. Then, he stepped forward with a phantom figure and moved forward quickly. At this time, there was talk and laughter in the Dapeng Spreading Wings box of the Heavenly Restaurant, which was extremely lively. "I heard that there are many beautiful women in Teacher Li Ting''s class!" "That''s not it? That face, that figure... it can be compared to a heavenly fairy." "How is my hairstyle? Is it messy?" "Are my clothes wrinkled?" ... Du Lei, the teacher next to him, also changed his usual greasiness. He put on a white suit, but his round belly still felt bloated. "Crack!" At this time, the door opened. The originally noisy box immediately quieted down. Everyone sits upright like a gentleman. When they saw that it was Ye Xu, they let out a sigh of relief. "Ye Xu, it turns out that you are here!" "Look scared me." "come on in." "Ye Xu, you are so awesome. I thought you had already taken part in the True Dragon Competition. As a result, you are doing well, and you are directly in the top ten! " "It will be delicious and delicious later...hehe, and there are still many girls coming over, take the opportunity!" "Yes!" A burst of relaxed laughter rippled back and forth in the box. "Boom boom boom!" At this time, there was a dull sound of footsteps outside. The students who were just chatting shut their mouths immediately. At the same time, quickly organize your clothes and hairstyle. The few female students beside them couldn''t help rolling their eyes. "Crack!" The box door was opened again. A large group of graceful beauties came in one after another. The leader is Li Ting, who is wearing black sportswear and a silver sword hanging from her waist, looks heroic. Du Lei immediately greeted him and smiled and said, "Mr. Li, are you here? Please." At the same time, busy pressing the serving button. Li Ting nodded lightly, and then stared at Ye Xu with extremely sharp eyes, and said, "You are very good." Ye Xu said, "Teacher Xie praised." In fact, not only Li Ting is paying attention to Ye Xu, but also the beautiful eyes of the ten or twenty female students behind her are full of brilliant light. Some female students even had blushing cheeks, and they couldn''t help lowering their heads. After everyone was seated, the waiters walked in with one portion after another. There are arm-length lobsters, fresh and plump salmon, flaming juicy beef... The color, fragrance and taste are all to the extreme, which is fascinating. Du Lei swallowed, and then said loudly: "In order to congratulate our classmate Ye Xu on entering the top ten of the True Dragon Competition, I propose that everyone come together for a drink." "it is good!" "Ding!" Everyone raised their glasses, touched them lightly, and then took a sip. Du Lei smiled and said, "Everyone, please sit down..." However, Ye Xu did not sit down. He rolled his eyes, clutching his stomach, and said, "Oh, Teacher Du, you eat first. Sorry, my stomach hurts a bit. " Then, as if he couldn''t help it, he rushed outside. As soon as he ran out, he ran into Li Shousan, who had previously called him to the banquet. The two almost didn''t bump into each other, but fortunately, Ye Xu''s eyes were quick, and he hurriedly dodged aside. Only Du Lei, Li Ting and other teachers and students were left in the box with a blank expression. Only then began to eat...No, even, I didn''t even start to eat yet, I just took a sip of wine... and had diarrhea? Du Lei gave a light cough and said, "Don''t mind everyone, let''s eat ours, don''t worry about Ye Xu, he is special." Li Ting and others heard about it, and couldn''t help thinking of some rumors about Ye Xu. I heard that as long as he pulls shi, he will become stronger. Thinking of this, everyone was not only not angry because Ye Xu suddenly diarrhea and left the meeting. On the contrary, there was a look of envy on their faces that was hard to hide. Especially the female students, their pretty faces became more rosy. And the reason why Ye Xu left was because of a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Feel free to invite friends." "Ding! Mei Changsu joins." "Ding! Join Arthur Curry." "Ding! Sakura joins." "Ding! Monkey King joins." "Ding! Sakuragi Flower Road joins." Ye Xu looked at the name of the long line and decisively gave up the social banquet. Although there were indeed many beauties at the banquet, how could the beauties compare to chatting with new members. Ye Xu walked quickly into the bathroom and locked the door. Then, all his attention was focused on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Wow! A newcomer has joined the group. Guo Xiang: Welcome newcomers. Naruto: Hey, good newcomer. Ge Xiaolun: Is there another newcomer? Why didn''t the newcomer speak? Mei Changsu: Where is this? Hallucinations? dream? Mei Changsu: It seems...I am a bit too tired recently. Yingmuhuadao: Cut, what kind of weird dream is this? There are no beauties. Hong Qigong: the newcomer is forced to ask three times in a row! Haha.jpg. Sakura: Chat group? Guo Xiang: Sakura? You are a girl, what a nice name. Guo Xiang: Hehe, girls have finally joined the group. Sakura: Thank you for the compliment. Sakuragi Huadao: Is this a beauty? What about the photos? Sakura: Do you want to take a selfie? Ok. Sakura: Sakura.jpg. Sakuragi Flower Road: Pretty is pretty, but it''s too small. Guo Xiang: Wow! Sakura is so pretty and cute. Sakura: Hee hee, thank you. Arthur Curry: So, what is this place? Monkey King: I don''t know. Heshen: Your savior is not here, so let me explain. He Shen: This is a red envelope chat group from the heavens, a magical place that connects the universe and all realms. Heshen: After gaining points by signing in, grabbing red envelopes, completing tasks, etc., you can use the light of heaven to quickly increase your strength. Sakura: The universe? Sakuragi Huadao: This dream... seems a bit awesome. Arthur Curry: It seems that I really drank a bit yesterday. Monkey King: Although I still don''t know what''s going on, but are there any good people here? Monkey King: I am going to participate in the world''s No. 1 martial arts club in a few days, so I have to practice hard. Hong Qigong: What do you mean... find someone to fight? Monkey King: That''s right! White Beard: The world''s number one martial arts club? White Beard: Ahahahaha! It seems to be a good game! If you want someone to fight, you can find me! Uchiha Madara: I Madara will be with you at any time. Hisoso: I seem to feel an unprecedented heat, and I really want to fight him. Chapter 458： Analysis, new monster fighting game machine! Ye Xu looked at the group news, his eyes shook slightly. He had all guesses about the identity of the new members. Monkey King is famous, but he is about to participate in the world''s number one martial arts club. Obviously, this Monkey King is not the one in Journey to the West, but the protagonist with Saiyan blood in "Dragon Ball". Thinking of his future achievements and invincible strength, Ye Xu couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement on his face. Mei Changsu, he spoke politely, and according to Ye Xu''s memory, only the protagonist of "Langya Bang" was called Mei Changsu. Arthur Curry, he doesn''t say much, but his name is unique, brave, righteous, and hateful, the hero of "Sea King". Yingmuhuadao, don''t need to speak, Ye Xu also knows his origin. "Slam Dunk" is a legendary character who touched countless basketball players. Sakura is lively and cute, but too many anime characters have this name, so I can''t judge for the time being. This is so, these newcomers are also enough to make people look forward to. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: Hey, since everyone wants to fight Monkey King, I''ll join in the fun too. Monkey King: Hahaha! It''s so great, I never thought I met so many martial arts masters! Savior: Monkey King, have you met Big Demon King Piccolo? Monkey King: Piccolo? Who is that? Savior: Then I probably know. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior''s big brother is here. Esthers: Ah! Your savior, I think of your golden palm again, my body... trembling! what! Ge Xiaolun: Hey, my savior is good. Baby Feng: Oh, the savior is here. Heshen: Lord Savior, you are my beacon to move forward. Welcome Lord Savior. Ip Man: Hello, Lord Savior. ... Monkey King: Lord Savior? Is it also a martial artist? Can you fight me? Savior: Fight, I''m afraid it won''t work for now. Savior: Monkey King, when you have time, you can watch "Dragon Ball". "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Dragon Ball"." "Ding! Guo Xiang successfully downloaded "Dragon Ball" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Tang San successfully downloaded "Dragon Ball" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Ye Wen successfully downloaded "Dragon Ball" and earned 1,000 points." ... Soon, the vast majority of people downloaded "Dragon Ball" one after another, making Ye Xu 40,000 points in one fell swoop. Qin Shihuang: Animation has appeared again. It seems...I want to talk to my courtiers and suspend the court for a few days. White Beard: Ahahaha! "Dragon Ball"? Let me see what kind of world it is. Nobita: Although, I still have a lot of animations that I haven''t watched yet, but I still have to say, thank you Lord Savior! Wei Wuxian: Lan Zhan, there is another good-looking anime. Let''s watch it together later. Lan Wangji: Yes. Rina Senya Dream: Wow! Are you going to lie on a bed and watch an anime together? Rina Senyameng: So shy. Wei Wuxian:... Lan Wangji:... Rina Senya Dream: @ÃùÈË, @×ôÖú, you two learn from Wei Wuxian and Lan Wangji. Naruto:¡­¡­ Sasuke:... He Shen: Thank you Lord Savior for uploading anime, we can feast our eyes again! He Shen: By the way, newcomers may not know what anime is. He Shen: There are also "Naruto", "One Piece", "Reaper" and so on in the group, they all record the future of each world. He Shen: You can learn about the future of your world in advance by watching animation, movies, TV, and novels, so as to avoid danger and make some of the most suitable choices. Arthur Curry: Record the future? how can that be! Hong Qigong: Hey, the newcomer doesn''t believe it again. It''s okay, I''ll start slapping my face soon. ... Langya List World. Mei Changsu was lying on the desk, as if he had fallen asleep. At this moment, Fei Liu jumped forward, holding a heavy, snow-white mink coat, and came to the front, and slowly put it on Mei Changsu''s body. Mei Changsu seemed to feel something, and slowly opened his eyes. He glanced at the surroundings, and his face showed a little dazed expression. Fei Liu pouted and blamed: "You are sleeping here again, be careful of catching cold." "Sleep?" Mei Changsu asked, "Fei Liu, have I been lying here all the time?" Fei Liu nodded and said, "Yes." "The heavens and the world, the future... is it really a dream? That''s right." Mei Changsu muttered to herself. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Tony Stark: Everyone is here, is there anime again? It seems that I appeared at the right time. Tony Stark: By the way, I just had nothing to do. I made some improvements to the battle card of the last monster game. Who of you would like to experience it? Muto Game: What kind of improvement? Can I experience it? Nobita: I want to experience it, and I want it too! Ge Xiaolun: I also come to have fun. ... Many people responded one after another. Tony Stark: Okay, let''s come to the group space. The next moment, Nobita and others appeared in the wide group space. Anime is really attractive. However, the game... fascinated them even more. Tony Stark glanced at the crowd, and then in a very proud tone, said: "This It''s a monster game combat machine. " Ge Xiaolun was puzzled: "It seems to be no different from last time..." "Really?" Tony Stark smiled, "Then you call the monster." "Okay." Ge Xiaolun answered, took out a monster card and placed it on the monster game combat machine. "Wow!" The next moment, a huge monster with its teeth and claws dancing and roaring loudly appeared in the group space. Sound waves rippling. Even gusts were set off. "Wow! So cool!" Nobita exclaimed excitedly. While talking, Nobita couldn''t help but walked up to the huge monster and stretched out his hand to pet it. If it were before, Nobita''s hand would have passed directly through the monster''s body. After all, this is just a projection. However, this time, Nobita clearly felt the appearance of the monster as hard as steel. "Wow! There are monsters!" Nobita yelled in panic, turning around and fleeing. The Dashewan in the distance, with a pair of cold eyes, squinted slightly, and instantly arrived in front of the monster. Then, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Entity, this monster game battle card, unexpectedly summoned an entity monster!" In the next instant, Ai Ran also arrived in front of the monster, and said in surprise: "It''s really an entity!" Tony Stark embraced his arms and said triumphantly: "What''s so amazing about summoning physical monsters." Oshemaru opened his mouth, drew a long sword from his mouth, and slammed a sword at the monster. Fast and violent. "boom!" The monster''s body, like a block of tofu, was divided into two. In the end, it resembled a bubble again, and it shattered suddenly and turned into a little bit of starlight. PS: Do you have a monthly pass? Ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 459： Mission, Transformers World! Ai Ran asked hurriedly, "How?" Da She Wan said: "The hardness is a bit worse than expected, but it''s hard to come by." Tony Stark looked at the disappearing monster and blinked. However, after hearing Dashemaru''s words, he embraced his arms again and said, "Of course!" Dashemaru asked, "Tony Stark, can you tell us how to manifest the monster? I have a hunch that if the research is successful, it will definitely bring about unimaginable results! " Lan Ran next to her, her eyes lit up slightly. Tony Stark said, "Are you asking for advice?" Dashemaru and Aizen nodded together. Tony Stark said with great pride: "Since you humbly ask for advice, then I will guide you." Nobita in the distance exclaimed excitedly: "It turned out to be a real monster summoned. This is great too!" "I call, Dragon Head Y!" At the next moment, a huge and powerful steel dragon appeared on the scene. Nobita could not help stepping forward and gently stroked the majestic body of the steel dragon, and exclaimed excitedly: "Dragon, I have summoned the dragon, haha!" Saitama said, "Oh, I''ll summon too." "Wow!" Suddenly, a lot of fur **** appeared in front, and surrounded Saitama in the middle. Muto Game called: "Come out, Black Magic!" "Come out, the Winged Dragon of the Sun God!" "Come out, blue-eyed white dragon!" ... As the shouts rang out, one after another, tall monsters exuding a tyrannical aura appeared in the group of spaces. Nezha put his hands in his crotch and yawned, "Isn''t it just some little monsters, making a fuss, boring." (Nezha''s heart: There are so many monsters, so handsome, I really want to stand on them, that kind of feeling must be great!) ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Liu Qi: Your savior, Mr. Tony Stark, Sasuke, Hong Qigong, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, our earth would have been completely destroyed. Savior: You are welcome. Hong Qigong: Yes, you are welcome, it is just a small matter. Conan: Little things? Conan: Ha ha, what did Hong Qigong do? Ge Xiaolun: No. Su Daqiang: No. Sha Xiaoguang: No. Hong Qigong:... Liu Qi: For you, it''s just a small matter, but for me it''s the biggest thing. Liu Qi: Especially Lord Savior and Mr. Tony Stark, Lord Savior destroyed Jupiter, and now we are called gods by the people on earth. Liu Qi: Mr. Tony Stark repaired and improved the propulsion engine and steering engine. It is now called a super robot by us on earth. Tony Stark: Super...Super robot? The name is a bit dirty, forget it, just accept it reluctantly. Naruto: I don''t know when the next task will appear, hey, the integral king is still waiting for me. Liu Qi: Our world has survived the crisis, and there should be no missions for the time being. Nobita: Recently, the teacher has suddenly assigned a lot of homework. I don''t know if there will be tasks. Conan: Assign homework... generate tasks? Do you want us to write 100 test papers? Nobita: 100 test papers? That''s terrible too! Conan: Hey, I''m just talking about where there is such a task. Hui Yuan Ai: That''s not necessarily true. Can you think of the Ghoul species appearing in our world? Can you think of Death Note? Conan: Um... He Shen: Our world has been relatively calm recently. Echizen Ryoma: Calm. ... One after another group members told about the situation of their own world. Optimus Prime: I... our world seems a little strange lately. Naruto: How strange? Optimus Prime: Some Autobots often argue and fight. Hong Qigong: What''s weird about arguing and fighting, Optimus Prime, you are too much of a fuss. At this time, the red envelope chat group of the heavens suddenly sounded a crisp voice. "Ding! Kill the next four-person team. The next four-person team appears in the Transformers world, trying to enslave all Autobots and conquer the entire universe. This task is limited to 4 people to participate, and a total of 80,000 points will be awarded. " After this voice sounded, the whole group completely boiled. Naruto: Hey, the savior master just heard me say that he wanted to earn points, so he arranged the task immediately, thank the savior master! Tony Stark: Is it Transformers World? It seems that I need to take action again. Dashemaru: If you participate in this mission and get a certain amount of points, you can''t improve the monster game combat machine. Olmert: Fight against the villains of the universe, let me end them. Bofeng Shuimen: I just finished some things in the village, so I can take part in the mission. White Beard: Ahahaha! It''s been a long time since I moved my hands and feet. Dagu: They are going to fight the universe, which is terrible. ... Countless news is constantly beating in the group. Savior: Old rules, those who take part in the mission, roll the dice. "Wow!" The group news stopped abruptly, replaced by dice rolling all over the sky. After a long time, the dice stopped steadily. Saitama and Wei Wuxian were the first to roll the "6" points, thus obtaining the qualification to participate in the task. Wei Wuxian: Haha, it seems that my luck is pretty good Wei Wuxian: Lan Zhan, you can''t go to the world of Transformers, how about it, envy you? Don''t cry. Lan Wangji: Bored. Zinaisenya Meng: Yeah, I guess Lan Wangji must be in a complicated mood now, worried, worried... Rina Senyameng: Envy, you are going to be superb. Wei Wuxian: Hahaha, Zhan Zhan, not bad, nice! Hahaha! Lan Wangji: Bored. Da She Wan: Unfortunately, I can''t participate in the mission anymore. Naruto: Savior Master, why can''t I participate in the mission? Naruto: I see, it must be the next time... the next task, you will get more points! Nobita: Great. Not only can you watch anime, but you can also watch live broadcasts. Ge Xiaolun: Anyway, I didn''t want to participate in the mission. It would be great to watch the live broadcast. Guo Xiang: Hehe, brother of the savior, I will watch the live broadcast to cheer you on. Esther: Although I can''t participate in the mission with Lord Savior, I am also very satisfied to be able to watch the supreme heroic appearance of Lord Savior during the live broadcast. Esthers: Ah! Lord Savior! Hong Qigong: Hey, eat chicken drumsticks and watch the live broadcast. It''s really enjoyable! Savior: I''m afraid...it can''t be as you wish. Savior: Because, I seem to remember that you said last time that if there is a task again, even if you can''t roll the dice to participate, you are happy to go. Savior: Follow along this time. ... Song. When Hong Qigong saw the group news, the chicken leg that had just been put in his mouth fell directly to the ground, and his entire face instantly turned into pig liver color. He was just about to send a message. At this moment, a tall figure appeared in front of him. It is Ye Xu. Chapter 460： Change, escape! Transformers world. Planet Cybertron. Tall machinery can be seen everywhere. There are crane arms that are hundreds of meters long, there are slowly rotating gears like huge mountains, and there are iconic steel towers... The whole is a large mechanical world, which is jaw-dropping. The wide road. A black Autobot is moving steadily. At this moment, a white Autobot suddenly drove past, splashing all the water in the pit on the body of the black Autobot. The black autobot was immediately furious and shouted: "I just washed it, and you actually soiled me. Damn it, stop me! " "boom!" When the words fell, the black Autobot swiftly accelerated, like a phantom rushing towards the white Autobot. In the end, he slammed into the white Autobot. Sparks burst. The white autobot also furiously said: "Asshole, you dare to hit me!" "Wow!" Suddenly, the body of the white Autobot turned into a giant white robot. The black autobots were not to be outdone, and then became a large black robot. "boom!" Then, the two large robots either punched, kicked, or drew their weapons... constantly attacking. The rumbling continued, sparks shot in all directions. The surrounding machinery broke and the flat and wide roads collapsed and collapsed. And this... is just one scene of many battles on Cybertron. ... In the vast warehouse. Bumblebee strolled over and said, "Optimus Prime, so you are here." "I have been here." Optimus Prime said. Bumblebee sighed and said, "I don''t know what''s going on recently, everyone has become very impetuous. I want to fight at every turn. There are Autobots fighting because of drag racing, and there are Autobots fighting because of supplementary supplies... I even heard that there were robots fighting because they said something harsh. " Bumblebee said: "Optimus Prime, what''s wrong with everyone? If this continues, our planet will become a battlefield! " After Bumblebee finished speaking, he couldn''t help but hammer the steel-cast ground hard. "boom!" The fire was everywhere, and a big pothole appeared. Optimus Prime glanced at the pothole at random, thought to himself in his heart, and said, "Don''t worry, it will be better soon..." "boom!" At this time, the entire warehouse... Do not! The entire planet of Cybertron shook violently as if a terrible earthquake had occurred. Some tall machines fell to the ground one after another, and they made a crackling sound when they fell on the ground. Then, a strange energy, from the east, south, west, and north directions, was like an invisible giant net, enclosing the entire planet of Cybertron. "Roar!" Some Autobots screamed, their eyes flushed, and they struggled constantly. Some Autobots lost all their power in an instant, and could not move. Bumblebee was surprised: "What''s the matter? Energy... My energy is losing rapidly. What happened? " Optimus Prime''s eyes changed for a while, and he didn''t speak immediately. He also felt the rapid loss of energy in his body. He wanted to stop it, but it had no effect at all. It was simply irresistible. Even with the passage of time, the rate of energy loss has become more rapid. "Jiejie, it succeeded!" "Okay, haha!" "From today onwards, the planet Cybertron will be ruled by us!" "All Autobots will become our servants!" ... There were bursts of sullen laughter, rippling back and forth throughout Cybertronian week, making people feel chilling. Optimus Prime whispered: "Bumblebee, hold me tight!" "Wow!" In the next moment, Optimus Prime ejected strong flames from both legs, leading the bumblebee into the sky, and pierced the dense energy net above his head in one fell swoop. In the end, the two turned into streamers and flew away toward the endless starry sky. "what?" "How could an Autobot rush out of the siege?" "Why is he not affected?" "Who is that?" "Don''t worry, he has been infected with an electronic virus and will fall down soon." There were bursts of incredible sounds, rippling back and forth in the sky. Optimus Prime, who broke out of the energy net, did not turn around and attack. Because his head seemed to be about to explode, it was very painful, and his consciousness gradually became blurred. So, Optimus Prime used the last trace of consciousness to quickly locate a coordinate, and carried the Hornet, speeding up and flying towards the endless sky. "Huh? He didn''t even fall down!" "Who is it?" "Forget it, just an Autobot." "No, there is no shortage of robots, especially, he is Optimus Prime!" "What, Optimus Prime ran away?" "That must be chased!" "Yes!" "However, since it is Optimus Prime, then he must have been there." "You mean the earth?" "It''s okay to do so, then let''s take over the earth easily." "it is good!" ... Earth. Late at night, an old car repair shop. The security guard was asleep. He didn''t pay attention to a dazzling meteor, and he was shooting down towards the abandoned second-hand car factory. In the end, it fell heavily in the middle of second-hand car factories. "boom!" Suddenly a rumbling sound resounded all around, setting off a violent hurricane and smoke and dust. However, the security guard remained ignorant and continued to fall asleep. The next day, early morning. When a ray of sunlight fell on the face of the security guard, he slowly opened his eyes. The security guard stretched and stood up slowly. It was also at this time that the security guard noticed that there was an extra pothole in the second-hand parking lot. There was a lot of dust on the roof of an already dilapidated second-hand car. The security guard counted the number of cars and found that not only were there not fewer cars, but on the contrary, there were two more cars. First, he was slightly stunned. Then he whispered: "It''s okay if you don''t have less, it''s not my business if you don''t have less." He just turned around and got off work. A girl named Charlie Watson has loved cars since she was a child. However, due to his poor family background, he has not been able to do so. So, she had to work during the holidays to make money. On this day, as usual, she sold milk tea in the morning and went to the second-hand garage to shop for parts in the afternoon. "Hey, you''re here again." The security guard glanced at Charlie Watson casually, and said. "Yes, I think...I will be able to own a car of my own soon." Charlie Watson laughed. "Then I congratulate you first." The security guard said. Charlie Watson happily said, "Thank you." Then, she quickly scanned the dusty second-hand car park with **** eyes. Feel the car for a while. Pat the car for a while. After a while, open the car door and sit in and take a look. After a while, open the hood to check the engine. She did not show any disgust because of the mess of the vehicle. PS: Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 461： Taobao, surprised! Not only did she not hate her, on the contrary, her face was full of joy. It looked like I saw my favorite toy. "You can still encounter this kind of car here, it''s great!" "Unfortunately, the engine was removed." "Ahem, there seems to be a shell left in this car." "The seats in this car are gone." "Neither does the steering wheel." Charlie Watson couldn''t comment on car after car. Soon, she set her eyes on a tall, scorched truck, and exclaimed excitedly: "Wow! There is such a thing here." "So tall!" While talking, Charlie Watson opened the truck door and sat in. "This seat... is too soft, right? It''s awesome! " Then, she twisted the key to light up. "Boom!" The tall truck trembled. In the end, it really started successfully. Charlie Watson exclaimed in surprise: "Oh my God, it can still be started, this is amazing! I don''t know what brand of car this is, it''s great. " Charlie Watson churns in the car. She glanced at her wallet, as if she had made a decision, strode towards the sales office. After bargaining for a while, she spent all her savings and then advanced the credit card, which made her successful purchase. Sitting in the tall truck and looking around, Charlie Watson felt extremely clear. Before long, she returned to her home and opened the dusty warehouse for a long time, picked up the wrench and screwdriver, carefully inspected and repaired the truck. Charlie Watson''s body was greasy, but he didn''t care, and even enjoyed it. "Kang Dang!" At this time, the warehouse suddenly made a dull sound. A golden sports car appeared under the truck. See here... Charlie Watson was completely stunned. Then, the whole person yelled happily. "Oh my God! I read it right! Camaro! There is a Camaro under the truck! How does it hide under the truck! " Charlie Watson was going crazy. She hurriedly got under the truck, like a fish, and opened Camaro''s door. "Boom!" After the fire, Camaro successfully started like a truck. "Wow! My God! I didn''t dream it! It started, it started! I own a Camaro! "Charlie Watson exclaimed excitedly. It took a long time before she tried to suppress the excitement in her heart and slowly drove Camaro out. After that, Charlie Watson spent all his thoughts on Camaro. Wipe the car, overhaul. It took quite a long time before she drove Camaro out of the warehouse and galloped towards the straight road. However, Charlie Watson did not notice that when she drove out of the warehouse, the truck displayed in the warehouse swayed by itself. Charlie Watson driving the Camaro, facing the cool breeze, looking at the curved road, the wide lake... She yelled and yelled wanton. The whole person feels like a little bird, free, relaxed, and fun to the extreme. It wasn''t until the evening that Charlie Watson returned to the warehouse. After galloping for a whole day, she still didn''t know enough, and closed the car door. Charlie Watson first stroked Camaro, as if he was petting his closest lover, and whispered, "Good night, Xiao Ke." Then she stroked the truck lightly and said, "Good night, Xiaoka." As soon as this was said, the truck that stopped quietly suddenly shook again. Moreover, with the passage of time, the amplitude of the shaking is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, he stood upright like a human, and constantly twisted and turned into a tall robot. "what!" Charlie Watson was so frightened that he fell directly to the ground, terrified to the extreme. This was not over yet, Camaro next to him also stood up, twisted quickly, and also turned into a tall robot. They... are the Optimus Prime and Bumblebee that escaped from the planet Cybertron. "You...what are you?" Charlie Watson trembled with fright and couldn''t help crawling backwards on the ground. "Buzzing!" Optimus Prime and Bumblebee wanted to talk, but they could only make a harsh electromagnetic sound. They hurriedly overhauled them automatically, but found that all the electronic components in their bodies were interfered by electronic viruses and were not controlled at all. At the same time, the energy remaining in the body quickly disappeared. Optimus Prime and Bumblebee had to become trucks and Camaro again. Everything... calmed down. It took a long time for Charlie Watson to slowly stand up from the ground. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. If the stone pillars in the warehouse weren''t destroyed by Optimus Prime and Bumblebee, she would almost think she had just hallucinated. What exactly is that? Charlie Watson thought about calling the police. But will the police believe it? Of course, she is also reluctant to give up on Big Truck and Camaro. In addition, she did not feel any malice from Optimus Prime and Bumblebee. After much weighing Charlie Watson left the warehouse and locked the door. After tossing for a whole day today, she decided to take a good night''s sleep and make a decision tomorrow. The next day, early morning. A few birds were jumping back and forth in the treetops. Charlie Watson got up quickly from the bed, ate two mouthfuls of bread and took a sip of milk, and ran towards the warehouse again. However, she suddenly discovered that the warehouse door was actually open. Charlie Watson panicked suddenly, and she hurriedly looked inside. At this time, there was only one truck in the warehouse, but Camaro was gone. Did Camaro turned into a robot and ran by himself? But why didn''t the truck run? Charlie Watson has mixed feelings. At this time, there was a buzzing sound outside. Then, a cool car shadow came from a distance. It is his own Camaro. Charlie Watson ran up quickly, only to realize... It turned out that his brother saw him driving a Camaro yesterday. So, I quietly opened the warehouse early this morning, drove it out, and took a good drive. Charlie Watson reprimanded: "Who made you move my car!" The younger brother pouted his lips and said indifferently, "Isn''t it just a little bit? What''s the matter." Charlie Watson opened his mouth, but did not continue to reprimand, and then lowered his voice: "Did you...did you notice something wrong while driving?" "Something''s wrong?" The younger brother thought for a while, "The accelerator is a bit heavy, the smell in the car is a bit big, the direction is pretty accurate, and the brakes are good..." Charlie Watson was relieved secretly when he heard that his brother didn''t know that Camaro had become a robot. At the same time, he looked at Camaro and the truck with a vigilant look. Chapter 462： Damaged, arrived! The younger brother didn''t pay attention to so much. He yawned, touched the back of his head, and walked slowly towards the house. "Jingle Bell!" At this moment, Camaro, who steadily stopped in place, suddenly stretched out a mechanical arm, shaking for a while. Charlie Watson exclaimed: "No, no...no!" As if the sound scared the Hornet, the robotic arm quickly retracted into Camaro. When the younger brother turned around, everything was calm as usual. He frowned and wondered: "Sister, what''s the matter?" Charlie Watson was afraid that his brother would be worried, so he waved his hand and said, "No...nothing." "Okay." The younger brother agreed indifferently, and continued to walk towards the house. It was the moment his brother turned around, Camaro once again stretched out a mechanical arm, which kept shaking. Charlie Watson''s eyes were round. However, she did not continue to scream. "Wow!" The next moment, Camaro twisted and turned into a tall bumblebee, and with a pair of eyes filled with orange light, he stared directly at Charlie Watson. I wanted to make a sound, but it was still just a hissing electric current. After feeling the energy flowing in the body, the bumblebee shrank again and became the appearance of Camaro. Charlie Watson swallowed and said, "The machine...the robot...can you hear it?" However, the Hornet did not respond at all. "Boom!" At this time, parents and younger brother drove over in a car. The mother said, "Charlie, we are going to the mall to buy some things for your brother. You can take good care of the door at home." Charlie Watson said: "Good... good." "boom!" Dad didn''t say anything. He stepped on the accelerator and drove quickly into the distance, causing a breeze to rustle Charlie Watson''s clothes. Charlie Watson looked at the car going away, sighed lightly, and then turned his attention to Camaro. At this time, Camaro suddenly started automatically and walked straight toward the warehouse. "Hello..." Charlie Watson yelled softly, and followed Camaro into the warehouse, wanting to see what it was going to do. "Xiao Ke, Xiao Ka?" Charlie Watson looked at the Camaro and truck standing calmly in the warehouse and called. "Wow!" It seems that the screams played a role, and Camaro and the truck twisted together, becoming the very tall Hornet and Optimus Prime. However, the electronic virus has spread to their whole body, consuming their energy. As a result, Optimus Prime and Bumblebee kept shaking like drunk people. Finally, one fell to the ground accidentally. "Boom!" The tall warehouse broke up. Not only the warehouse, but the house next to it became chaotic. The glass was broken, the table was destroyed, and the wall was cracked. Optimus Prime and Bumblebee got up for a change. One accidentally stumbled on the ground again. "His!" In the narrow space, the two Autobots were like stacking arhats, and the Optimus Prime below fell on the broken wires. The electric light is permeated, the fire is rising. It took a long time for Optimus Prime and Bumblebee to get up from the ground again. However, they are not as weak as they were at the beginning. Because, just after being shocked, they have already added some energy to them. Bumblebee tried to make an intermittent voice and said: "Qing...Optimus Prime, do you...know...where are we?" Optimus Prime said: "Earth...Earth." Bumblebee said again: "I... we... planet... what happened...?" "Soon... it will pass." Optimus Prime said. "Wow!" At this moment, the surrounding space swayed slightly. At the next moment, four figures appeared abruptly next to them. It was Ye Xu, Hong Qigong, Saitama and Wei Wuxian. "Ahem." Wei Wuxian seemed to inhale a little dust and couldn''t help but cough, and said, "What''s wrong with this place?" "Couldn''t... the enemy has already appeared, right?" Hong Qigong looked around very vigilantly, and leaned towards Ye Xu silently. In his opinion, as long as you are close to Lord Savior, there will be no danger. Ye Xu looked around, and after a little thought, he probably guessed something. Then, he turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior brother and they have arrived in the Transformers world. Guo Xiang: But why is it so chaotic there? Sha Xiaoguang: Is the enemy nearby? Qin Shihuang: I''m afraid it is. He Shen: Don''t worry, your savior is there, and he will surely destroy the enemy soon. Esthers: Ah! Your savior. Optimus Prime: Its...Actually, this place was accidentally damaged by me and Bumblebee. Bao Zheng: That''s it. Tony Stark: You are a bit big. ... The members of the group sent out messages one after another. At this time, a huge black dice rolled quickly on the screen. After a while, it slowly stopped at the "4" point. At this point, the task difficulty and points reward X4. ... Transformers WorldOh my God! " Charlie Watson walked into the living room. She looked at the chaos... and even the home that could collapse at any time, her mouth wide open, her face filled with a daze. After parents come back, they will probably kill themselves. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Hello." Charlie Watson only noticed Ye Xu and others, and said vigilantly: "Who are you? Why is it in my house? " Ye Xu pointed to Optimus Prime and said: "We are Optimus Prime''s friends. Sorry... he made your house like this. However, we will help clean up. " Then, Ye Xu waved his hand and said in a low voice: "Recover quickly." "Wow!" Suddenly, broken glass, cracked walls, a kettle falling on the ground, a TV with billowing black smoke... All were automatically repaired, and gradually restored its original appearance. Soon, the originally chaotic house that would collapse at any time became clean and tidy again. It''s...it''s a miracle. Charlie Watson rubbed his eyes vigorously, his face full of incredible color. The house... just like that? In fact, let alone Charlie Watson, even Optimus Prime and Bumblebee, as well as Hong Qigong and Wei Wuxian next to them, all looked at Ye Xu with very dumbfounded eyes. However, Ye Xu didn''t care at all, and said lightly: "Optimus Prime, Bumblebee, why are you standing in someone else''s house? Don''t step on the floor for a while. " "Oh, yes!" Optimus Prime hurriedly responded, transformed into a truck form and drove towards the warehouse. Seeing Optimus Prime left, the bumblebee next to him turned into Camaro and drove into the warehouse. Chapter 463： Clear, match! The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: What just happened? Guo Xiang: The chaotic house was suddenly...had it changed? Esthers: It''s worthy of being the palm of the savior...Ah! My body couldn''t help shaking again. Chen Beixuan: These methods...remarkable. Naruto: The Savior Master is great! Nobita: Immortal, the savior must be an immortal. He Shen: Your savior is far more than gods. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Harry Potter: Quick recovery, this is magic quick recovery! The savior master actually mastered this magic to such an extent. Sakuragi Flower Road: Do you do magic? Hisoso: This is not magic. Nezha: Cut, what is that. (Nezha''s heart: Ah! It''s great! It would be great if I could do this too. In this case, I will demolish the house casually in the future, and it will be restored all at once. No longer have to worry about your parents scolding. ) ¡­ Transformers world. Saitama blinked his eyes lightly, and said in a daze, "If I have this ability, I should be able to make a lot of money by cleaning people in the future." "Ahem." Hong Qigong coughed. Wei Wuxian put it on Saitama''s shoulder and laughed: "Saitama, do you want to clean up with the savior''s ability just now?" Not bad! Hahaha! The idea is really great! " Ye Xu smiled at Charlie Watson and said, "Look at...Is there anything wrong with it?" Charlie Watson was stunned for a moment. She shook her head vigorously and said, "No, no... it''s cleaner than before!" She did not say this nonsense. Because, after eating breakfast at her home, the clothes and dishes have not been cleaned, the sofa and table are messy, and the floor has some dust. At this time, all the stains on the clothes and the bowls and chopsticks disappeared. The sofas and tables have also become extremely tidy. As for the floor, it looks like it has just been waxed, and it looks like a mirror. Ye Xuyan heard it, nodded lightly, and then walked towards the warehouse. Hong Qigong, Qiyu and Wei Wuxian followed closely behind. Charlie Watson hesitated and followed. At this time, the tall truck and Camaro were steadily stopping in the middle of the warehouse. When they saw Ye Xu and the others, they twisted quickly and turned into Optimus Prime and Bumblebee again. Hong Qigong asked, "Optimus Prime, why did you do this?" Optimus Prime said intermittently: "I...I...our planet...out...there has been an enemy." Bumblebee asked: "Qing...Optimus Prime, who are they...?" Optimus Prime said: "Savior... Your lord..." Ye Xu said, "Are you damaged?" Hong Qigong wondered: "Optimus Prime has completed many missions. He should have earned a lot of points. Didn''t he use the light of heaven to become stronger? Will be hurt by others? " "Electric... electronic virus." Optimus Prime said. Ye Xu said to the watch on his wrist, "God Weiss, help check the virus in Optimus Prime and Bumblebee and see if it can be cleared." "Yes, master." Then, two streams of light burst into the bodies of Optimus Prime and Bumblebee from the watch. After a while, Shen Weisi said: "It is a medium-level electronic virus and can be cleared." "Okay, then clear it." Ye Xu said. "Yes, master." I saw... Optimus Prime and Bumblebee suddenly burst into dazzling golden light. After the golden light disappeared, the two Autobots could not help shaking their bodies. Optimus Prime said, "My savior, thank you." Ye Xu waved his hand and said, "You''re welcome, your energy seems to be a little insufficient, right?" When the words fell, Ye Xu flicked his hand, and two purple thunder snakes instantly sank into Optimus Prime and Bumblebee. "hiss!" After a harsh sound, the lights in the pupils of Optimus Prime and Bumblebee became much cooler. "Go... God..." Charlie Watson stammered in the distance. Ye Xu smiled and said, "I am not a god, but... a person from a different planet." "Alien?" Charlie Watson was surprised. At the same time, ET and other movie scenes could not help appearing in her mind. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Yes, aliens. But are you willing to help us keep this secret? Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you. " Charlie Watson couldn''t help thinking of Ye Xu''s strange ability to help clean up the room. In her opinion, a person who is willing to help clean, even if it is an alien, is definitely not a bad alien. So Charlie Watson nodded vigorously and said, "I will keep the secret." Ye Xu said happily: "This is the first time you come to this world, can you take us around?" "Of course!" Charlie Watson said. Then, Ye Xu, Charlie Watson, Hong Qigong, Saitama, and Wei Wuxian got on the truck and Camaro, respectively, and drove quickly toward the straight road. They looked at the big green trees on the roadside, the sparkling lake in the distance, the flocks of birds in the sky... Can''t help but yelled with joy. Very invigorating. "boom!" At this time, a bright black sports car in the distance rushed like an angry beast. Soon, they walked side by side with Camaro. UU Reading The blonde girl sitting inside said with disdain: "Oh, isn''t this Charlie? When did you get the car? Do you want to compare to the last one? The person who loses covers all the consumption of the other party and partners, how about it? " The curly-haired girl next to her sneered: "Miri, don''t make it difficult for Charlie. She can''t compare. " Charlie Watson''s face was ugly. She wanted to open her mouth to respond to the game. But, think about your empty wallet. What should I do if I lose the game? I had to gritted my teeth again and didn''t dare to speak. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Since they want to treat guests, we should come down." Charlie Watson couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Xu, and then said: "Okay, then we will have a match!" Because she already knew Ye Xu''s alien identity. Moreover, Ye Xu''s previous use of strange abilities to clean the room and the appearance of Camaro and trucks turned into robots were all deeply imprinted in her mind. Charlie Watson believed in Ye Xu. Both girls froze for a moment. In fact, they didn''t expect Charlie Watson to agree. Just to mock her. After a while, the blonde girl said, "Well, since you agree, then we will see who gets to the beach 50 kilometers away first!" "Good." Charlie Watson said. "Then let''s go first!" The blonde girl yelled, and slammed on the accelerator. Suddenly, the seated sports car roared frantically, the tachometer quickly climbed, and it shot forward rapidly, blowing away the fallen leaves on the side of the road. "Oh!" The curly-haired girl in the co-pilot shouted with excitement. PS: Ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 464： Win, treat! Seeing this, Charlie Watson hurriedly stepped on the accelerator. You know, this game is about treats later. Who knows what expensive food they will eat? "boom!" Suddenly, Camaro also let out a roar and galloped forward. The truck behind him, unwilling to lag behind, speeded up. Three cars, just like you chasing me, brought a different kind of scenery to the secluded road. The curly-haired girl sitting in the front car said: "It is a miracle that Charlie agreed to the race." "Yeah, by the way, who is that boy? He looks pretty handsome." The blonde girl said. "Why... tempted?" the curly-haired girl asked with a smile. "Of course, he is not only handsome, but also very strong..." The blonde girl said here, her pretty face blushing slightly. The curly-haired girl laughed and said, "Oh, shy! In this case, we have to work harder to perform well in front of handsome guys. " "Just Charlie''s old and shabby car, I will always let it fart behind!" The blonde girl smiled triumphantly. Then, she slammed on the accelerator, causing the sports car to soar again. ... Charlie Watson couldn''t help feeling anxious as he watched the sports car moving further and further away from him. However, there is no alternative. Because there are gaps in vehicle performance and driving experience. "Boom!" At this time, Camaro under Charlie Watson''s seat suddenly made a violent roar. Then, the whole car actively accelerates, 120 steps, 150 steps, 180 steps... The speed keeps climbing, it''s almost like a jetted rocket, it can fly high at any time. Charlie Watson was surprised: "What''s the matter?" She looked at the curve ahead and pressed the brake hard, but it didn''t work at all. She shouted in horror: "No...no...no!" Ye Xu smiled and said, "Don''t worry." It seems that Ye Xu''s words have played a role. Suddenly, Camaro''s steering wheel turned automatically, and the vehicle drifted through a very standard curve easily. Then Camaro speeded up again and moved forward quickly. At this moment, the curly-haired girl in the sports car in front suddenly shouted: "No, Charlie is catching up!" The blonde girl smiled easily: "How is it possible?" Although she said that, she looked at the rearview mirror and shouted, "What? How could such a shabby Camaro catch up!" While talking, the blonde girl slammed on the accelerator. However, Camaro has always followed closely behind him. Moreover, getting closer and closer to yourself. It may be overtaken at any time. The curly-haired girl urged: "Drive faster, drive faster... She''s going to chase it soon." The blonde girl did not answer, because she focused all her attention on the front. Today''s speed is already her limit. As long as there is a slight deviation, then what is waiting for you...may be car crashes and deaths. The next moment, the blonde girl''s pupils suddenly shrank. She hurriedly stepped on the brakes and kept slowing down. Because there was a sharp turn ahead. But Camaro behind him did not slow down at all, even he was still accelerating, accelerating...accelerating continuously. "call out!" Camaro passed by the sports car like a whirlwind. The blonde girl exclaimed, "Charlie is crazy?" "hiss!" However, the next moment, the blonde girl was stunned. Because, when Camaro arrived at the sharp turn, suddenly a beautiful and elegant, very easy to pass the curve. "Oh my God!" the blonde girl and the curly girl shouted together. At this time, the big truck that was originally behind Camaro also surpassed the sports car at an extremely fast speed. In the end, just like Camaro, a beautiful and elegant one went straight through the sharp turn. "Oh my God!" the blonde girl and the curly girl yelled in unison again. Although Camaro is old, it is still a sports car anyway. It can drive out of that speed, and drift successfully, barely reasonable. What happened to the truck behind that? Why can it reach that speed, even...drift! Can trucks drift too? The blonde girl and the curly-haired girl were dumbfounded, they only felt like they were dreaming. After a while, Camaro, trucks and sports cars arrived at the beach 50 kilometers away. Charlie Watson smiled, obviously, she won the game. Charlie Watson smiled and said, "The weather is good today. Let''s eat here later." "Okay." The curly-haired girl responded softly, and then said in a very suspicious voice, "Charlie, when did your driving skills become so good?" The blond girl next to her couldn''t help but raised her head and focused her attention. She was also very puzzled about this matter. Charlie Watson embraced his arms and said proudly: "That''s because you haven''t seen me driving before." The curly-haired girl said again, "Excuse me, who was driving that truck just now?" Wei Wuxian grunted his big eyes, raised his hands and smiled: "Oh, it''s me!" Suddenly, the curly-haired girl and the blonde girl were shocked. Both of them looked at Wei Wuxian''s gaze and they all showed a bright light. The sky gradually darkened. A group of people set up a grill by the sea. After a burst of soot rose, string after string of brightly colored barbecue was served on the plate. Several people drink together and eat meat together, which is extremely relaxed and fun. The blonde girl picked up a large handful of roasted meat and handed it to Wei Wuxian, and said, "This is the meat I roasted myself. You can try it." "And me, and mine. I grilled some seafood." The curly-haired girl said. The two surrounded Wei Wuxian with extremely enthusiasm. Wei Wuxian was not polite. He took the barbecue and seafood, stuffed it into his mouth, and commented: "The grilled food is not bad, just..." "What is it?" the blonde girl and the curly-haired girl asked with piercing eyes. "It''s just a bit weak, it would be better if you add more chili." Wei Wuxian said. "So Xian Xian likes spicy food." The curly-haired girl said. "The spicy man has the best body!" the blonde girl said. Then, the two girls looked at Wei Wuxian''s eyes, and their eyes brightened even more. The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: The Transformers world is also very beautiful. Guo Xiang: In addition, watching them eat barbecue, I feel a little hungry. Bao Zheng: I am also a little hungry, so I have to get two buns. Su Daqiang: Fortunately, I asked the chef to prepare braised pork. Qin Shihuang: Unfortunately, you are not in my Qin country. Otherwise, order delicious food and serve you well. Rina Senyameng: Not only did Wei Wuxian hook up with Saitama today, he is also so close to two women now. Zinaisenyameng: I guess Lan Wangji has fainted, right? Lan Wangji: Humph! PS: Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 465： Enemy, appear! Transformers world. Planet Cybertron. "Boom!" "Boom!" Groups of Autobots flew over from afar, like soldiers, arranged in a huge open space very neatly, making a dull sound one after another. It''s densely packed and has a terrifying momentum. For a long time, the four shadows of silver, red, black, and purple appeared in the sky above the empty space like a demon king. They looked at the Autobot below, their faces filled with satisfaction. After a while, the silver shadow said: "Unexpectedly...our power will suddenly increase suddenly, it is simply God''s help! No, it must be the supreme king of machinery who is blessing us! Otherwise, it is impossible for us to control all Autobots in such a short period of time! " "Yes!" said the red shadow. "Unfortunately, Optimus Prime and Bumblebee ran away. They are the two most important Autobots." Black shadow said. Purple shadow said: "Run? How could they run away! It''s just to explore our new territory. " "That''s right!" Silver Shadow said. "Jiejie, want to come... They have already explored almost, if so, let''s go to take over the new territory!" Purple Shadow grinned. "Good!" the three shadows shouted in unison. "Wow!" In the next moment, the four shadows shone brightly around their bodies, and they quickly converged on top of their heads. The sky seemed to be melted by light, and a huge wormhole appeared. The purple shadow said: "Go, earth!" "Wow!" In an instant, all the Autobots soared into the sky, flying towards the wormhole like a locust crossing the border. ... Earth. The beach is still very lively. Saitama put skewer after skewer into his mouth. The blonde girl and the curly-haired girl continued to surround Wei Wuxian, laughing constantly. Hong Qigong lay on the couch holding a big coconut juice, very leisurely. Everything seems so relaxed and comfortable. "Wow!" At this time, the original setting sun, the fiery red and warm sky, suddenly became dark and dim! The gust of wind...a cold gust of wind, roaring from afar, making the calm sea turbulent, constantly beating the coast. Many people couldn''t help showing a touch of doubt, and there was a lot of discussion. "what happened?" "Why is the sky suddenly dark?" "Suddenly there is a gloomy feeling." "very scary." "It''s windy, it''s going to rain, go home to collect clothes!" ... "boom!" A blast of thunder suddenly resounded through the fields, and everyone who was blowing up buzzed in their ears, and their hearts were inexplicably frightened. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Before everyone came back to their senses, there were three consecutive thunder explosions, resounding through the world. Ten thousand thunder snakes danced wildly, as if torn the entire sky curtain completely, forming countless cracks. Grim and terrifying! The next moment, a huge hole suddenly appeared in the sky. "Wow!" Then, the sky full of Autobots jumped out of the hole. They stand high in the sky, densely packed, like countless locusts, making people scalp numb. Some people stretched out their fingers and said with a trembling voice: "Then...what is that?" "God, it''s broken!" "Many, many robots!" "very scary!" ... High-level officials in various countries have also issued alarms. "Alert, dangerous weapons detected in the air." "Alert, high-intensity energy appears in the air." ... Then, the high-definition screen immediately showed a picture in the sky. "What the **** is that?" "Robot! A robot I have never seen before!" "Also, what is that black hole in the sky?" "Not sure yet!" "Do you want to attack?" "Lock them first, ready to attack at any time! Then, send someone to communicate." "Yes!" ... Soon, many weapons that had been in the dust for a long time began to operate. At the same time, the scientists quickly sent out various language and radio inquiries to the "robots". In this regard, the "robots" have turned a blind eye. The silver light and shadow standing high in the sky sneered and said: "These stupid people on the earth still try to communicate with us and ask about our origins. Even, they used weapons to lock us down. It''s ridiculous and stupid! Fortunately, this kind of race... will soon disappear from the world. " ... On the beach. Hong Qigong, who was originally lying on the couch and holding a coconut, was hit by the sudden tumbling waves, and the whole body was covered with water. The whole person turned into a rookie. The blonde girl raised her head and stared her eyes wide and said, "What is in the sky?" "It''s terrible." The curly-haired girl said. Wei Wuxian touched his nose and smiled: "Don''t be afraid." "Yeah!" The two girls nodded together, and slowly leaned in Wei Wuxian''s arms. Charlie Watson also felt a chill, and couldn''t help but step back. Ye Xu comforted: "Don''t worry." When Charlie Watson heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of the situation where Ye Xu raised his hand to restore his damaged house in an instant, and then shot out two lightnings. There was a touch of warmth in my heart, and I couldn''t help but approach Ye Xu. At this moment, almost everyone was panicked or looked up to the sky. Except...Saitama. Saitama kept putting skewers of barbecue into his mouth. Eat a mouthful of fat and oily, very enjoyable. At this moment, the silver shadow in the sky suddenly looked towards the beach with a pair of sharp eyes, and said sharply: "I found Optimus Prime and Bumblebee! Catch them to me! " "call out!" More than a dozen Autobots, like soldiers in order, rushed towards the truck and Camaro parked on the beach. "Wow!" The truck and Camaro quickly twisted their bodies and turned into two tall robots under the gaze of everyone on the beach. "what?" "Oh my God!" "The car has become a robot!" "What a big robot!" "What exactly is this?" Ordinary people screamed loudly. In fact, the scene in front of them surpassed their imagination. "call out!" "call out!" The Autobots rushing down from a high altitude shot out missiles from their arms, chest and mouth. Their targets were Optimus Prime and Bumblebee. The bumblebee hurriedly avoided. Optimus Prime''s eyes burst into dazzling red light. These red awns quickly condensed in the air, and gradually formed a red glass cover visible to the naked eye, blocking all the missiles outside. In the end, he bounced back in place. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The robots in the sky did not expect this to happen. The missiles were hit by the rebound one after another, exploded, rumbling, black smoke billowing. Terrible. PS: Ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 466： Fierce battle, Saitama shot! Bumblebee froze for a moment and said, "Optimus Prime, what was that you just now?" Optimus Prime said: "Protection." Bumblebee:¡­¡­ He wanted to say that of course he knew it was protection. But, I have never seen it before. The silver shadow standing in the air swayed slightly, and said in a deep voice, "As expected of Optimus Prime, it is really different. 10 Autobots can''t beat you. So, what about 100? " "Wow!" In an instant, 100 Autobots soaring in the air, their eyes burst with scarlet and strange light, and then they dashed down, or pulled out laser knives, or large axes, or launched missiles, all rushing towards Optimus Prime. . Optimus Prime does have strong protection capabilities. However, in the face of so many attacks, he had to choose to dodge. "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly, gunfire burst into the sky at his location, the earth shook violently, and the dust was flying. As if the whole land was about to collapse at any time. ... High-level. "The other party did not respond." "no respond." "The other party launched an attack!" "what?" "There is too close to the city to wait any longer. Since they attacked, they would shoot them all down!" "Yes!" Suddenly, countless people aimed at the guns of the Autobots, and they all launched an attack order. It was also at this time that the red shadow standing in the air sneered: "Such a simple technology, you want to attack me? ridiculous! " "Wow!" I saw... The red shadow shot out a blood-red light, like a tentacle, falling on a telegraph pole not far away. Then, the blood-red light flourished, and it spread quickly in all directions along the wires. "Crack!" "Crack!" Suddenly, the weapons that had just launched the attack command all seemed to be stuck, making a dull sound, but no fighter jets or artillery shells flew out. "what happened?" "what''s the situation?" Some high-level doubts abound. The technicians'' hands jumped quickly on the keyboard. After a long time, with a terrified voice, he said: "Lost...it fails..." "what?" ... At this time, hundreds of Autobots surrounded Optimus Prime and kept attacking. The fire was everywhere, and the rumbling continued. Optimus Prime deserves to have completed many missions and gained a lot of points. His reaction speed, strength, and defense are all far surpassed by ordinary Autobots. "boom!" "boom!" After a loud noise, one Autobot after another was destroyed and driven and fell to the ground, unable to move anymore. Seeing this, the bumblebee next to him was a little dumbfounded. what''s the situation? When did Optimus Prime become so powerful? Could it be that entering this planet can increase your strength? Correct! It must be so! Thinking of this, the Hornet hurriedly waved his fist and hit an Autobot not far away. The Autobot had been prepared for a long time, and then slammed his fist. "boom!" After a dull voice sounded, the relatively small Bumblebee was smashed into the air and fell to the ground with a dull sound. The bumblebee lay on the ground and whispered: "Why haven''t my strength increased." ... Ye Xu in the distance gently wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth, and said: "The enemy has already appeared, let''s do it. However, try not to hurt the Autobot''s life. They are just controlled. " "Okay." Wei Wuxian answered. When the words fell, he took a bamboo flute from his arms and put it in his mouth. Suddenly, a quiet, elegant music rippled out. "Boom!" The surrounding area suddenly felt like an earthquake, shaking violently, and dense cracks appeared. In the next moment, one, two, three... dozens of beluga whales with huge bodies, and beluga whales with blood-red rays in their eyes, rushed from the ground. Dozens of beluga whales screamed up to the sky, sound waves rippling, terrifying. Wei Wuxian jumped, jumped onto the head of a beluga whale, led the group of whales to soar, and slammed into the Autobots. "boom!" "boom!" After a loud noise, all the Autobots were knocked out. Wei Wuxian touched his nose and said happily, "Hey, it''s the first time I summoned a beluga whale, it''s not bad!" The blonde **** the beach exclaimed: "Oh my God! Xian Xian actually sat on the white whale!" "Besides, it''s still a flying beluga!" the curly-haired girl called. "Is Xian Xian Superman? Yes, it must be Superman!" the blonde girl said firmly, "Come on Xian Xian!" "Xianxian, come on!" The girl with curly hair also followed. After the two of them had finished speaking, they looked at Wei Wuxian''s eyes, and their eyes brightened even more. The red shadow in the sky said solemnly: "What is this?" He felt the terrible power emanating from the beluga whale, as well as the power and speed displayed. Yelled: "Hurry up and wipe him out!" "call out!" "call out!" Suddenly, all the Autobots in the sky showed stern cannonballs, and shot at the Beluga and Wei Wuxian like a gust of rain. It seemed to be blasted to pieces in an instant. "Hahaha, interesting!" Not only was Wei Wuxian not afraid, but instead laughed loudly. Then, Wei Wuxian picked up the bamboo flute again and played a brisk tune, bursting out a cold red glow. These red lights gathered in the air and gradually formed a huge mask, which protected Wei Wuxian and all the beluga whales inside. "boom!" "boom!" The group of bombs landed on the red mask, making a loud noise that shook the sky. The energy burst out, the fire blazed into the sky, and the power was terrifying. However, Wei Wuxian and many giant whales were not harmed at all. They continued to fly towards high altitude. And, getting closer and closer to the red shadow... "I want to see how much protection you have!" The red shadow snorted and slowly raised the illusory arm. "call out!" A sharp, swift, blood-red beam of light, full of an aura of obscurity, passed through the red mask, and the target... was Wei Wuxian''s head. Wei Wuxian''s figure shook, and he dodged aside dangerously. Gently patted his chest, and said: "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous..." However, there is always a smile on his face, where is there any fear and thrill? Then, he laughed freely: "Beluga whales, keep going forward!" "Roar!" Dozens of beluga whales yelled in unison, the sound waves rippling, and the sound was trembling. ... At this time, Saitama finally finished the last skewers. He wiped the oil stains from the corners of his mouth, slowly raised his head, and said, "Has it started? That is... just defeat those four colorful shadows, right? " Ye Xu nodded and said, "Yes." "it is good!" Saitama responded, pushing his legs hard. "Boom!" The whole figure shot out like a rocket from the ground towards the sky. The ground beneath him cracked and collapsed like a glass that had been hit hard. Chapter 467： Complete the mission and enter the planet Cybertron! Almost in the blink of an eye, Saitama appeared in front of the silver shadow. A terrifying breath, like a fierce beast, hit the black shadow directly. The silver shadow''s undead spirit burst out, and exclaimed in horror: "What?" Obviously, he never expected that the other party would arrive in front of him so quickly. The silver shadow dodged to the side in a hurry, but it was too late. "Boom!" Only a dull sound was heard, and it swayed slightly in the air. Suddenly, the silver shadow shattered like bubbles, turning into wisps of smoke and dust, completely disappearing. ... In the distance, Wei Wuxian, who was about to ride a beluga whale slowly in the air, saw this and said, "We must hurry up. Otherwise, the enemy will be killed. " While speaking, Wei Wuxian slowly pulled out the long sword hanging from his waist. Then, Wei Wuxian''s figure flashed before reaching the red shadow in an instant. "court death!" The red shadow snorted and burst out with a dazzling light. The rays of light converged quickly, and then condensed into a stern beam of light, lasing towards Wei Wuxian. No one can avoid it at such a close distance. "Wow!" Suddenly, a blood-red beam of light passed through Wei Wuxian''s eyebrows. However, the red shadow was not happy yet. It should have shot bright red blood until Wei Wuxian, who had no life left. The figure suddenly dissipated slowly. What the red shadow had just hit was a phantom. "Wow!" "Wow!" Then, the red shadow shot out several sword lights behind him, instantly cutting him into several segments. "boom!" "boom!" It was also at this time that a thunderous thunder resounded from the sky suddenly. God... as if furious, he could punish God at any time and destroy everything in the world. "How dare you kill the third and fourth!" Boundless voices rippling back and forth between heaven and earth, blowing everyone''s heads buzzing. The breath of horror vented down. Everyone felt palpitations, and their legs felt weak, as if they had heard the wrath of God and couldn''t help but want to kneel and beg for mercy. "Originally, I just wanted to occupy this planet and enslave all the creatures. That being the case, then... this planet has no need to exist! " Another more vigorous voice resounded through the world. As their voice fell. Not long ago, the silver and red shadows killed by Saitama and Wei Wuxian turned into two streams of light and flew into the black hole. "Wow!" The black hole quake violently, causing countless hideous cracks in the surrounding sky. The crack continued to spread and then collapsed. Suddenly, the black hole suddenly widened. As the black hole becomes larger, the vibration becomes more violent, the cracks on the sky are more concentrated, and the collapse speed is faster. As if affected by the collapse of the sky, the earth and mountains shook violently. Tall trees, mountains, and buildings collapsed one after another. Numerous deep cracks and grooves appeared on the ground. Exclamation, cry for help... endlessly. The sky collapses, the earth cracks! It''s almost as terrible as the end is coming! Ye Xu shook his head and said, "It seems...I still need to take action!" When the words fell, Ye Xu''s eyes flowed like stars, bursting with bright light. Suddenly, a little stream of light appeared around the black hole that was constantly vibrating and expanding. These streamers seem to have some peculiar healing power, quickly heal the cracks in the sky, and continuously shrink the black hole. "This is impossible!" An incredible voice rang from the sky and the earth. Ye Xu shook his head, and said, "You are noisy!" While speaking, Ye Xu casually pointed and shot out two dazzling golden lights. "puff!" "puff!" After hearing only two piercing sounds, the black hole healed a bit faster, until... completely disappeared. The wind stopped and the clouds gradually dispersed. The sunset reappeared above the sky, dyeing the entire sky bright red and brilliant. Dozens of beluga whales floated leisurely in the air. Countless Autobots, look at me, I look at you... their faces are completely blank. The humans on the earth slowly raised their heads, full of fear and fear. But Ye Xu and others couldn''t help but raise their mouths slightly. Because, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Complete the mission and kill the next four-person team." "Ding! Start double system, points reward X3." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 360,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Saitama for earning 240,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Wei Wuxian for earning 240,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Optimus Prime for getting 120,000 points." Immediately afterwards, another voice rang in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and get 720,000 points." Guo Xiang: Wow! A lot of points, a lot of points for everyone! Naruto: Why do everyone have so many points? Conan: Did you not pay attention? This task will reward 80,000 points in total, 4 times the difficulty dice, and 3 times the double system. Naruto: What? Naruto: My task, this should be my task! My point king! Dashemaru: Unfortunately, I did not participate in this mission, otherwise, the monster game battle card will definitely have a major breakthrough Esther: Ah! The finger of the savior...ah! My body is trembling! Baby Feng: Oh, gold finger. Pikachu: Pickup, pickup! The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Rina Senyameng: It''s over, it''s over...Wei Wuxian not only hooked up with Saitama, talked and laughed with the two girls, but also ate their barbecue and even let them hide in his arms just now. in. Rina Senyameng: After Wei Wuxian waits for the mission to return, he must kneel on the washboard. Rina Senya Dream: So cruel! Rina Senyameng: However, I suggest that Lan Wangji is better to let Wei Wuxian kneel on instant noodles, durian and keyboard. Lan Wangji: Humph! ... Transformers world. Earth. Sitting on the beluga whale, Wei Wuxian, who completed the task and earned a lot of points. Originally, it should be extremely relaxed and extremely happy. However, at this time, he shuddered inexplicably, and a very bad premonition was born in his heart. Ye Xu glanced at the messy beach, then at the countless Autobots suspended in the air, and said, "Optimus Prime, I will send you all back to the planet Cybertron." "Thank you Lord Savior!" Optimus Prime said excitedly. "You send the planet coordinates." Ye Xu said. Then, Optimus Prime''s eyes shot out a virtual projection, which clearly revealed the position of the planet Cybertron. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s go!" At the end of the speech, Ye Xu, Saitama, Wei Wuxian, Hong Qigong, Optimus Prime, Bumblebee... and the countless Autobots all disappeared. In the next instant, they appeared on the planet Cybertron, which was full of huge machinery. PS: Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 468： Back, Ye Xus strength! Wei Wuxian looked up at the huge steel machinery, and exclaimed, "It''s so big!" Hong Qigong also looked around, eyes full of small stars. Saitama blinked slowly, his face blank. The Autobots fell on the ground, and you looked at me again, and I looked at you, full of incomprehension. They understand... they were definitely not on Cybertron before. But why did it suddenly appear here? After a long time, Bumblebee finally couldn''t help but said: "Optimus Prime, what''s going on?" Optimus Prime looked at Ye Xu with extremely scorching eyes, and said, "My Savior saved us and sent us back to the planet Cybertron." For the planet Cybertron, Ye Xu was also full of curiosity, and said relaxedly: "Optimus Prime, don''t you take us around?" "When...Of course, Lord Savior, please here." Optimus Prime said hurriedly. Under the leadership of Optimus Prime, Ye Xu, Wei Wuxian, Hong Qigong and Saitama saw a wide road, huge mechanical assemblers, hot steel casting furnaces, extremely precise instruments, and a fire full of vigorous energy. Provenance... Hong Qigong was dazzled, but Saitama was always incomparable. Wei Wuxian touched his nose and said with a smile: "There are no humans on this planet. I don''t know what I can summon. " While talking, he slowly put the bamboo flute to his mouth. Suddenly, the distant, tactful music rippled in all directions. "Boom!" The entire ground made of steel shook violently. In the next moment, a steel monster with a height of 1,000 meters and a metal liquid flowing all over rose from the ground. "Roar!" The steel monster screamed up to the sky, and the entire planet of Cybertron shook for a while. The tall and resolute Autobots could not help but curl up and tremble, and some Autobots even squatted on the ground. This is a kind of fear and surrender from instinct, as if humans have seen the true god! Hong Qigong raised his head, looked at the steel monster half of his body submerged in the cloud, opened his mouth wide, and said, "This robot... is too big, right?" Optimus Prime was a little frightened and said: "Chuang...Creation God!" Hong Qigong asked: "What creation god?" "The **** who created our planet Cybertron!" Bumblebee said. Wei Wuxian touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, I have summoned your god." Ye Xu''s eyes flickered with golden light, and he glanced at Chuangshi Shen from bottom to top. After a while, he said calmly: "Almost finished shopping, Wei Wuxian lifted the summon, let''s go back." "Okay." Wei Wuxian answered. Then, he lifted the bamboo flute and played another round of tactful music. In an instant, the **** of creation seemed to melt, turning into a spring and flowing water, and sank directly into the ground. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Optimus Prime, goodbye." "My savior, Hong Qigong, Saitama, Wei Wuxian, goodbye everyone." Optimus Prime said hurriedly. "call out!" In the next moment, Ye Xu and the others disappeared like the air. Bumblebee glanced around. After a while, he whispered: "Qing...Optimus Prime, it was just..." "Your savior has summoned the God of Creation, but now let the God of Creation go back. As for the Lord Savior, they have already left. "Optimus Prime said. Bumblebee''s eyes flickered, but they didn''t speak for a long time. ... At this time, the real world. Heavenly restaurant, toilet. Ye Xu slowly opened the toilet door, and an aunt was cleaning carefully. Auntie Clean couldn''t help but snorted and said, "You''re in...Why don''t you make a sound?" Ye Xu touched the back of his head with some embarrassment, and said, "Sorry, I just wore the headphones and didn''t hear it." Then Ye Xu hurriedly walked out of the bathroom, left the restaurant, and walked quickly towards Huaqing University. As soon as he walked to the school gate, a tall and thin student called out: "Ye Xu, didn''t you go to the bathroom last time? Why did it disappear straight away? " Ye Xu said with a reason: "After I went to the toilet, I found that there were some breakthroughs in my strength and some insights into the techniques. So, I ran out and practiced quickly. " Go to the toilet, break through your strength, and comprehend the techniques? The corners of the tall and thin students'' mouths twitched slightly. I have expended a lot of effort, but it is still difficult to gain strength. People are really maddening than people! The chunky student next to him repeatedly said, "Is it stronger? Ye Xu, you can check it out. How much energy is there now." Ye Xu nodded, walked slowly to the stone pillar just built, and secretly controlled his energy. "Wow!" A red light that was hard to see with the naked eye sank into Ye Xu''s body. Suddenly, the numbers on the stone pillars jumped quickly. In the end, it slowly stopped at 90,000. Seeing this, the tall and thin students and the short fat students all opened their mouths and were completely stunned. 90000! They and Ye Xu are classmates, and they know very well that Ye Xu''s energy value for entering Huaqing University is only 1650g. 1650g can definitely be called a genius among the students. However, it is basically on the same level as everyone, and it will not make people look up. But what is the situation now? 90000g! How long is this? Just one or two months! He actually reached 90000g! They also know that Ye Xu has entered the Qianlong List and even won the True Dragon Competition and can be ranked among the true dragons! Therefore, many people are speculating on Ye Xu''s strength. 10000g to 19999g are the fourth stage spirits. 20000g to 49999g are the fifth stage spirits. 50000g to 99999g are sixth stage spirits. Some people say that Ye Xu should be a fourth-rank spiritual person, some say that he is close to a fifth-rank spiritual person, and some say that he is a fifth-rank spiritual person. However, no one has ever said that Ye Xu has reached the sixth rank, or even the super power in the sixth rank! Even, it''s not far from the Seventh Stage Grandmaster...not far! The expressions of the two students were completely numb. "Ding!" At this moment, the mobile phone in Ye Xu''s pocket rang a brisk ring. "Ye Xu, where are you?" Du Lei''s anxious voice came over the phone. Ye Xu said unhurriedly: "I''m at the school gate." "At the school gate? Okay, go to the principal''s office quickly!" Du Lei breathed a sigh of relief and said. "Okay." Ye Xu answered. Then, he turned around and waved his hand, and said, "Mr. Du asked me to go to the principal''s office and see you later." Ye Xu said, walking slowly to the front. Only two students were left, standing in a daze, motionless. For a long time, the tall and thin student said dumbly: "Ye Xu...who is he?" The chunky student swallowed and said, "He is a freshman at Huaqing University, our classmate." As soon as these words came out, the two couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then slowly lowered their heads, their faces full of depression. Classmates, why is the difference so big? PS: Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 469： Shattered space, converge! Ye Xu naturally didn''t know that the two classmates had begun to doubt life. He traveled leisurely, and it didn''t take long before he came to the principal''s office. At this time, the Governor of Education Zhang Tao, Wang Fangping, principal Hu Chuan, Xu Que, Wang Siya... and all the top ten students of the True Dragon Competition in China all gathered together, making the originally spacious office seem a bit crowded. "Boom!" At this time, there was a dull knock on the door outside. Hu Chuan said: "Go in." Seeing Queen Ye Xu, Fang Ping couldn''t help but curiously said, "Student Ye, you are finally here. Do you know that I least like to wait for someone? " Ye Xu touched the back of his head awkwardly, and said, "I accidentally made a breakthrough, so I delayed some time." Fang Ping was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Breakthrough?" At the same time, with a pair of sharp eyes, he looked at Ye Xu carefully. The next moment, Fang Ping''s eyes lit up slightly and said: "The energy is nearly 90,000, good good!" Other people in the principal''s office heard what they heard, and a touch of strange color appeared on their faces. They all know very well what 90,000 energy represents. One force breaks ten thousand laws, strength is strength! Zhang Tao followed with a hearty smile and said: "Hahaha! Originally, I was a little worried about the safety of non-grand masters. Now that there is a student with 90,000 energy, it can give me a little peace of mind." Hu Chuan also nodded again and again. Xu Que, who was next to him, embraced his arms and said: "Ye Xu deserves to be my deputy head of the Explosive Heavens Faction. My main facilitator was almost able to reach 90,000 energy. I did not expect you to reach it ahead of schedule. Zhang Tao and Fang Ping glanced at Xu Que lightly, and did not speak. The faces of the people who participated in the True Dragon Competition next to each other showed a touch of surprise. At the same time, a clear voice rang in Xu Que''s mind. "Ding! Congratulations for forcing you to install a force and get 1000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations on installing a mysterious force and gaining 1000 points." "Ding! Congratulations for installing an invincible force and gaining 1000 points of force." ... Xu Que couldn''t help but slightly arouse the corners of his mouth as he listened to these prompts. Xindao: Sure enough, pretending to be in front of the stronger people, the faster the pretending value will increase. Do not! It should be said that I am worthy of being the king of kings, and every move is full of compelling taste. Zhang Tao said again: "Now that everyone is here, let''s gather in the square." While speaking, Zhang Tao raised his hand and slammed a punch. "boom!" The surrounding space suddenly shattered like glass, exposing a black hole one person high. Quiet and lush. It seems that if you enter it, you will be completely lost and unable to yourself. Everyone could not help but give birth to a touch of fright. Zhang Tao seemed to like to see the expressions of the people, and smiled proudly: "This is a temporary space channel I have established. Feel free to go in. You will arrive at your destination soon." Everyone glanced at each other, their faces still full of fear. People are always instinctively afraid of the unknown. Xu Que gritted his teeth, and then smiled lightly: "It''s just a space channel. See what scares you." As he spoke, his legs shook slightly involuntarily. He always had a calm look on his face, and then slowly stepped into the shattered space. Zhang Tao couldn''t help showing a look of approval. With the first person entering, much faster afterwards. One after another, they filed in. The next moment, they appeared in a wide square. The sun is shining brightly and the air is fresh. When Xu Que stepped onto the square, the soles of his feet were a little vain. Soon, it stabilized. At the same time, there was another clear voice in his mind. "Ding! Congratulations on installing a mysterious force and gaining 1000 points." "Ding! Congratulations on installing a powerful force and gaining 1000 points of force." ... The corner of Xu Que''s mouth raised slightly, turning his head to look at the companion who had just emerged from the space channel, standing with his hand holding his hand, and said relaxedly: "The broken space looks mysterious, but it''s a little Daol! In the future, I can easily do it with my hands and feet. " Originally, Zhang Tao wanted to praise Xu Que. But after hearing what he said, an urge to hit someone was born. What is Little Doyle? Grandmaster, great master can hardly do it! This is called Little Doyle? He clearly showed invincible strength, okay? Zhang Tao grunted and said, "Why is there so much nonsense? Hurry up, Huaxia and the geniuses on earth are all waiting for you in front!" While talking, Zhang Tao grabbed Xu Que''s head like a ball, and strode forward. Xu Que is a sixth-rank spiritual person, and his physique is much stronger than ordinary people. Being carried in this way, he won''t suffer any harm at all. However, it seems a bit funny. Fang Ping almost didn''t laugh when he saw this. The rest... followed closely behind. Before long, hundreds of people appeared in their field of vision. After seeing Zhang Tao, the Wolf King of Country M said loudly: "Zhang Tao, you are finally here." Zhang Tao threw Xu Que aside and said, "What? Can''t wait? Are the people from the realm here?" "boom!" At this time the distant space suddenly broke. Then, a large group of red-skinned men and women burst out of the sky, like demons who were born in the world, swept with an extremely violent aura, and slowly fell to the ground. "boom!" The terrifying power caused the entire land to shake violently, as if it would collapse at any time. At the same time, the terrible breath stirred up a gust of wind, which spread in all directions, blowing the clothes and hair of the human beings on the earth, rustling. Fang Ping curled his lips and said, "People in the realm are still such bluffing." "Humph!" Leading... a man in a purple robe snorted towards Fang Ping and said, "Bluffing? Fang Ping, would you like to experience it, do we have any bluffs? " Fang Ping said loudly: "Okay! Do you want to go heads-up with me, or do you want to fight in groups? Or, anyway, everyone gathers together, everyone joins together, fights life and death directly, and separates the three realms. In the future, there will be no need to fight for the secret realm and guard the passage. how is it? " The purple-robed man opened his mouth, but he seemed to be stuck in his throat, unable to speak at all. Single against Fang Ping? That''s a lunatic. Who would dare to say that he would win against him? Even if you win, you will have to spend most of your life, and it won''t be long before it will be over. As for... gang fights? Even everyone goes together? The vast majority of people are even more afraid. If Fang Ping is a big madman, then the rest of the earth can definitely be called a little madman. It''s anxious, and it''s all fatal. This is the experience of many battles, summed up with blood by the people of the realm. Chapter 470： Enter, three world mountains! The people on earth really want to eliminate all people on earth. Then, occupy the entire earth. But, they don''t want to fight on their own, at least... don''t want to get hurt or even die! In addition, now is not the best time to fight. Standing in the front position, the man wearing a silver crown frowned and said, "Zhang Tao, what do you mean? Do you want Fang Ping to continue to mess around? " Zhang Tao sternly said: "Making a fool? Fang Ping is the king of the earth! His words represent my earth! " Wang Lang of Country M said: "Not bad!" "If you want a big battle, let''s start!" R Country Snake King said. "I can''t wait!" M Country Snow God said. "Come on, go directly to the final battle!" D Country Snow King said loudly. ... They all had a firm tone, and a vigorous fighting spirit loomed over their bodies. That appearance... as if he could rush to fight the realm master desperately at any time. The wind was howling, and the rocks were flying everywhere. The atmosphere... became heavy and terrifying. Regarding the resources of each country, the Wolf King, Snake King and others will try their best to fight for it. This is internal. However, when it comes to the earth''s crisis, they will resist unanimously. This is external. After a while, the man standing in the middle with a golden crown said, "Zhang Tao, are you planning to abandon the Secret Realm of the Three Realms Mountain now?" Zhang Tao waved his hand and said, "How is it possible? The treasures in Sanjie Mountain are still waiting for us to get them." The man with the golden crown brows slightly. What is waiting for you to get it? However, he seems to have adapted to Zhang Tao''s way of speaking, and he is not really angry. "It''s almost time, general level, enter!" Zhang Tao also followed: "Under the seventh rank, enter!" Suddenly, the distant mountains turned into a crystal clear light curtain. A large group of red-skinned fighters strode towards the light curtain and disappeared instantly. Ye Xu first set his eyes on Wang Siya next to him. Wang Siya also seemed to feel Ye Xu''s gaze, her pretty face blushed slightly, and she couldn''t help lowering her head. After a while, Ye Xu looked at the light curtain ahead. In his field of vision, the surface of the light curtain is permeated with an incomparably special energy. These energies are intertwined to form energy networks of different sizes, thus transmitting people of different energies to the corresponding space interlayer. Those whose energy exceeds the limit are blocked. Ye Xu thought: It''s interesting. "Boom!" When Ye Xu stepped in, the energy net on the surface of the light curtain shook for a while. In the end, the whole Sanjie Mountain trembled, as if there was a terrible earthquake. The men with the gold crown and the men with silver crown frowned slightly. Zhang Tao and Fang Ping looked at each other, a look of worry appeared on their faces. Sanjie Mountain is an opportunity, but it is also full of crises! ... At this time, the Sanjie Mountain was hidden deep underground. In the quaint underground palace, a sudden sound suddenly sounded. "It''s time for Sanjie Mountain to open again." "After this time, we have almost gathered all the energy and can be born successfully." "Not bad!" "Jiejie, this world...Finally we will step on our feet again!" "Boom!" However, at this moment, the originally stable underground palace panicked violently. The underground palace cracks constantly, and the sand rolls down, as if it may collapse at any time, terrifying. "What happened?" "Is Sanjie Mountain going to collapse?" "Impossible! Sanjie Mountain is the master left behind." "Be careful!" "it is good." However, the shaking only lasted for a while, and then disappeared completely. If it wasn''t that there was still dust on the ground, they thought they had just appeared hallucinations. ... At this time, Ye Xu had already arrived inside the Sanjie Mountain. There was a white mist that distorted the space around it, which severely hindered the consciousness and vision. "Ye Xu, do you know? All people who enter the Three Realms Mountain will be randomly assigned to different locations. And we are actually together, worthy of being the deputy gang leader of my bombing gang! "Xu Que''s extremely excited voice sounded in front of him. Ye Xu curled his lips and said, "I''m not yet the deputy head of the Tiantian Gang." "It''s all in the future." Xu Que said indifferently, "We can pay more attention later. There are many treasures in Sanjieshan. I heard that someone picked up a leaf, and as a result, it contained majestic energy, which directly increased the cultivation base. Someone else entered a cave, and then received a powerful weapon..." The more Xu Que talked, the more excited he was, and it was as if his cultivation base had soared and he had obtained weapons. After a pause, Xu Que said again: "Of course, we also have to be very careful. Because Sanjieshan has great opportunities, but also great dangers. Some caves are full of destructive power, and once you enter it, it may immediately turn into fly ash... In addition, we have to be wary of the people of the realm. There are a large number of them, and there may be seventh-level spirits coming across the realm. " Ye Xu nodded indifferently, his eyes were faintly shining with stars, and soon, he locked on a graceful Wang Siya in the distance If only Ye Xu was alone, he would arrive instantly. Next to Wang Siya. However, with Xu Que beside him, Ye Xu couldn''t show his special strength. So, I had to pay attention to Wang Siya silently, and walked slowly towards where she was. Xu Que repeatedly said, "Ye Xu, how did you go?" "Hey!" Ye Xu said lightly: "Look for opportunities." "Why go in that direction?" Xu Que asked again. "Premonition." Ye Xu said. "Premonition?" Xu Que was taken aback for a moment, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter which direction you go in anyway." Then, the two strode forward. They walked through rugged mountain roads and saw weird mountain peaks, like big golden trees... Xu Que was amazed when he saw it, and touched it with his hand every time he saw something, as if it was a kind of adventure. ... At this time, a fat man with a fat face put one after another jelly bean-like pills into his mouth. I couldn''t help muttering, "Human, why do you want to cultivate? Why should it become stronger? Hey! How good is it to eat, drink and sleep every day? Dad is also true, why do you want me to enter the Three Realms Mountain? " If someone hears this fat man, I''m afraid they can''t help but want to crush him. Others can''t enter the Three Realms Mountain by all means. As a result, how about you? He also disliked his father for letting him in. The fat man squinted his eyes and scanned the surroundings, murmured: "You have to find a suitable place to hide, and wait until the Sanjie Mountain is over." Soon, he set his gaze on a hidden small cave not far away. The fat man laughed and said, "Yes!" Then, he quickly ran towards the cave. Chapter 471： Li Quan, blew himself up! "Tap!" However, as soon as the fat man walked to the cave, there was a low sound of footsteps around him. Four red-skinned people from the realm directly surrounded the fat man. Seeing this, the fat man couldn''t help feeling tight. Panicked: "You...what do you want to do?" "What do you want to do? Of course, when you meet the people on earth, you kill them." "I heard that the heads of people on earth are the most delicious and extremely delicious." "The buttocks of the earthlings also taste very good." Hearing the words of several people, the fat man couldn''t help covering his butt, his forehead gradually oozing cold sweat. Stuttered: "You... don''t come over. Do you know who I am? My grandfather is a powerful master at the great master level, that is, a saint-level powerhouse in your realm! If... you kill me, grandpa will definitely not let you go! " "Holy powerhouse? Jie Jie, say that... your head can''t eat anymore. Because if you hand it over, you can get a lot of credit for it! " "Not bad!" "We are so lucky!" "Hahaha!" The four people from the realm burst into laughter one after another. That appearance...like a fierce hungry wolf, seeing a plump sheep, his eyes are full of longing. The fat man watched as the people got closer and closer, and the beads of sweat on his forehead became denser. Finally, gritted his teeth and shouted: "You forced me!" "Wow!" Suddenly, the fat man''s body suddenly bloomed with dazzling golden light, and it was inflated and swelled like a balloon! In the end, it shattered and the golden light burst. "what?" "run!" "Run!" The four locals screamed in horror. However, it was too late. After the golden light dissipated, a huge pothole appeared on the scene with black smoke billowing. The four people from the realm were all blown up to rotten meat, with blood everywhere. The fat man was still standing in the pothole intact. It took a certain amount of effort before he crawled out. "It hurts, I just want to find a place to hide, why is it so difficult?" At this moment, Ye Xu and Xu Que in the distance heard the sound and ran over quickly. Xu Que looked at the terrifying blood and rotten meat on the ground, his scalp numb. "Brother, what did you do?" Xu Que asked vigilantly. After seeing that he was from Huaxia, the fat man said happily: "I just met a few people from the realm, and almost died." "You killed them? Then it seems that your strength is pretty good!" Xu Que said. The fat man sighed and said, "Where is there anything good. My physique is quite special, I can explode my energy body and recover quickly. They were very close to me, and I blew my energy body once and killed them. " Xu Que blinked his eyes, a strange color appeared on his face. Ye Xu grunted his eyes next to him, as if thinking of something. After a while, he said: "Let''s go." "Good." Xu Que answered. The fat man hurriedly said, "My name is Li Quan, and my grandfather is Li Qiang, the great master of New Town. Can you take me? These Huiyuan Pills are regarded as rewards. In addition, I don¡¯t want anything you got in Sanjie Mountain. Just take me with you. " While talking, Li Quan took out a handful of brown pills from his pocket. Xu Que''s eyes lit up slightly. Huiyuan Pill is a high-level pill that quickly restores the energy of spirits below the master. In the outside world, 10 million pieces, and there is no market! Here is a handful, worth hundreds of millions! Of course, the most important thing... His grandfather turned out to be the great master of New Town. You know, the new town is the largest force on earth. Needless to say, the status of the great master. If you have a good relationship with him, it will definitely be of great benefit in the future. Xu Que took the pill, but still maintained an incomparably indifferent appearance, saying: "Everyone is from Huaxia, so it is wise to help each other. Then you just follow us. By the way, my name is Xu Que, the leader of the Zhantian Gang. This is Ye Xu, deputy head of the Zhantian Gang. " Ye Xu glanced at Xu Que lightly, he had no strength to correct the deputy gang leader''s affairs. Li Quan smiled and said, "It turned out to be the chief and deputy head of the Zhantian Gang, long and long admiration." Xu Que smiled heartily: "It''s easy to talk, haha!" Several people continued on. With the addition of Li Quan, the team obviously became a lot more lively. "Where is your new town?" Xu Que asked. "Shennongjia." Li Quan replied. "No wonder the Internet often says that there are gods there. It seems...that they are talking about people from your new town." Xu Que thoughtfully said. Li Quan touched his nose and said, "It should be." "How many masters and above are there in your new town?" Xu Que asked again. "This...I didn''t count it." Li Quan said. ... Several people walked all the way and talked, asked and answered, talked and laughed, and hooked up their shoulders, as if they had become good friends. "rustle!" At this time, the distant jungle suddenly shook violently, as if some beast was about to emerge. Li Quan and Xu Que couldn''t help but look serious, and they no longer looked like they were laughing and joking. At the same time, secretly operating energy, ready to launch a powerful blow at any time. After all, this is Sanjie Mountain, surrounded by dangers. "rustle!" The jungle shook more and more violently The next moment, a small deer who was half human tall and looked very docile, slowly poked his head out. Seeing this, Li Quan and Xu Que couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "It turned out to be a little deer, almost scared me to death." Li Quan sighed. Xu Que wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, and said, "Look at your talent, but it''s because you are from New Town. Even if I really encounter an enemy or monster, I still don''t solve it casually. " Li Quan smiled relaxedly: "This is..." "Ding! Congratulations, I forcefully installed a force and got 100 points of force." Xu Que murmured in his heart: Hey, I''m really an imposing opportunity to walk. If this continues, I will soon become the world''s most spiritual person? Hahaha! Li Quan and Xu Que didn''t notice that when they were chatting, the docile deer eyes turned scarlet, so strange and awkward. All of this naturally couldn''t escape Ye Xu''s eyes. However, he didn''t say much. ... At this moment, in a gloomy mountain forest in the distance. A large group of red-skinned people from the realm gathered together. Moreover, with the passage of time, the number of people in the land boundary has increased. For a long time, a sturdy man from the realm with hair like a steel knife said: "Almost all here, right?" "Back to the four young masters, this time our Qin Mansion has entered 105 generals. Now there are 75 people here, and 30 people have not come." A thin man said with his waist hunched. The Fourth Young Master''s fingers bounced on his thighs, and said: "They are probably being teleported to a very far place, so there is no need to wait. Now, start hunting! " When the words fell, the eyes of the four young masters burst into scarlet light, like a world-famous demon, terrifying. Chapter 472： Encounter the enemy, kill! Li Quan gently stroked the deer''s head, and exclaimed: "It''s so docile and cute. If it''s outside, braised or grilled, it should taste good." As Li Quan spoke, he couldn''t help but wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. Xu Que, with a normal face next to him, shook his body slightly. Ye Xu was speechless for a while, and said, "Okay, go ahead." "What a pity, what a pity!" Li Quan sighed again, and looked at the deer reluctantly, then followed Ye Xu and walked forward slowly. However, not long after they left, six red-skinned people from the realm appeared in front of them. Li Quan couldn''t help but shrank his neck and hid behind Xu Que. Xu Que smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it''s just a few people from the realm, and you can destroy it by raising your hand!" After a pause, Xu Que pointed to six people from the realm and said, "Kneel all of them, otherwise, die!" What he said...Yes, it was so relaxed, and his tone was full of contempt. It looks like a **** on top of it. "court death!" "A trivial earthly person, dare to speak wild words!" "Bold!" Several local people roared. In this regard, Xu Que was always calm, even a little happy. Because, a series of voices rang in his mind. "Ding! Congratulations, I forcefully installed a force and gained 500 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations, you installed an inscrutable force and got 100 points for the force." ... "kill him!" "I want to eat human brains!" "I want to eat people''s hearts!" "I want to cannibalism!" "kill!" In a roar, the six people from the realm burst out with terrifying vigor, causing the surrounding trees to rustle. Then, Qi Qi turned into streamer and rushed towards Xu Que, Ye Xu and Li Quan, hoping to kill the three of them to the ground in an instant. "boom!" Although, Xu Que likes to brag and pretend. However, his strength is also really good. Otherwise, he will not be ranked first in the Huaqing University Qianlong List, and even win the True Dragon Competition. Xu Que stepped out and steadily blocked the attack of the two of them, and even took the initiative to launch an attack on the third person. Ye Xu did what he learned, and led the three people from the realm. The land is rich in resources, abundant in spiritual energy, and physique and vitality far surpass people on earth. In addition, the people from the realm who entered the Three Realms Mountain were even the best in the realm, so it was even more extraordinary. However, because of this, the six people from the realm were also defeated by Xu Que and Ye Xu. The people in the realm were angry and their faces were solemn. They understand that they have met a master of the earth, and they also know very well that if they continue, the horror may really fall here. As a result, the six people from the realm looked at each other, and then, as if they had made some decision, numerous cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the red skin. The bright red blood, like a stream, rolled out, connected and exchanged with each other, so that the six people formed a strange pattern. Suddenly, the popularity of the six territories skyrocketed, their strength and speed also increased dramatically, and their attacks faintly became a whole. Li Quan shouted in horror: "The secret method of joint attack! These six people from the realm actually possessed the secret method of combined attack! It''s over, it''s really over now! " Ye Xu calmly glanced at Xu Que, who was in a hurry, he might be killed on the spot at any time, and he thought about it a little bit in his heart. Cried: "You guys go back! Rewind! " Xu Queyan heard that, and stopped paying attention to so much, turned around and fled. Li Quan did not hesitate, and fled with him. Where can the six local people make them wish? A few people will be chased back. However, they were stopped in place by an inexplicable force. When they were wondering, Ye Xu''s body suddenly burst into dazzling golden light, and it continued to swell and swell. Finally, it broke. "Wow!" The golden light is full of strength, and the energy is bursting. When the golden light dissipated, a large pothole appeared on the ground. All the surrounding trees were broken. And the six people from the realm, all turned into a pile of rotten meat, and there was no sound anymore. Ye Xu still stood very calmly in the pothole. Xu Que and Li Quan in the distance turned around after hearing the explosion. Li Quan was surprised: "The energy body exploded? You can even explode with energy body! Moreover, the power is so great! " Xu Que grumbled his eyes, stood with his hands behind him, and said, "What''s so strange about this? If there is no unique skill, how can I become the deputy head of my bombing gang? " After a pause, Xu Que said again: "Originally, I wanted to show my real strength and kill them all... It seems that it is not needed anymore. " As he spoke, Xu Que wiped the sweat from his forehead irresponsibly. Ye Xu couldn''t help but give Xu Que a blank look. What does it mean that you want to show some real strength? If you are a little later, maybe... you will be killed by the people of the realm. Xu Que didn''t care about Ye Xu''s contempt at all, his face was still full of indifferent and smile. Because, there was another clear voice in his mind. "Ding! Congratulations, I forcefully installed a force and gained 500 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations, you installed a mysterious force and got 500 points of force value Li Quanchao, Ye Xu and Xu Que gave each thumbs up, and said: "You guys are really amazing. ! " "Of course!" Xu Que said even more proudly. Several people chatted a few words before they continued to move forward. However, they have not taken a few steps yet. The bushes in the distance were shaking again. "rustle!" "rustle!" Li Quan looked wary. Xu Que was also nervous in his heart, but his face still looked very relaxed, and said, "What''s the nervousness? It''s probably fawn, little white rabbit again... Besides, even if some monsters or people from the realm actually appeared, wouldn''t they be sent to death? Give us more credit for nothing. " "is it?" A cold voice, like a sharp blade, whizzed out, making the soul tremble and the heart palpitating. Then, a large group of red-skinned people from the realm, like a large group of hungry wolves, slowly walked out from the depths of the woods. Li Quan trembled with fright. Even Xu Que, who had always been indifferent, turned pale in an instant. In fact, there are too many people in the land boundary. Let life out of a sense of despair. Those who came... were the Fourth Young Masters who gathered in the woods not long ago. The Fourth Young Master glanced at Ye Xu and the others with very indifferent eyes, and said: "It seems that you have been found by searching for the beast just now. Look at your skin color, it should be Chinese. " Speaking of this, the face of the Fourth Young Master suddenly became hideous and terrifying, and roared like a ghost: "The thing I hate the most is the Chinese! Cut off their heads and take out their hearts for me! " "Yes!" the people from the realm behind him shouted in unison. PS: Ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 473： Join the Exploding Heavens Gang, Qin Shanwang’s suspicion! Latest website: The horrible momentum, like a cold wind, whizzes in all directions. Fallen leaves and dust fly freely. Li Quan shouted: "Hurry, run, run separately!" In fact, without Li Quan speaking at all, Xu Que turned around, chose a direction, and shot out like a sharp arrow. Li Quan did not hesitate, and ran out. But Ye Xu didn''t seem to hear Li Quan''s words, and he seemed to be frightened stupidly, standing still on the spot. Li Quan seemed to be aware of it, and shouted, "Ye Xu, run away!" It was also at this time that Ye Xu suddenly burst into dazzling golden light all over his body, while his body continued to swell and swell. Gradually, the whole person became like a shining sun, completely illuminating the gloomy woods. "what is this?" "The energy body exploded?" "How could there be such a terrifying energy body?" "Run, run!" ... The people of all the realms screamed in horror. However, not only did they fail to escape. On the contrary, they seemed to be receiving a strong suction force and quickly leaned towards the energy body. "Do not!" "Do not¡­¡­" "No!" In a scream of despair, a loud noise that shook the world and the earth erupted. The terrifying air wave spread in all directions. "boom!" The light blazed, and the entire forest became golden. Xu Que and Li Quan, who were running away from a distance, couldn''t help but stop, and slowly turned around. When the golden light dissipated, both of them were dumbfounded. Because a huge pothole appeared in front of him. In the potholes, broken hands and feet, meat and blood can be seen everywhere. It''s just...like a horrible death''s pit. After a while, Ye Xu slowly walked out of the pothole, making a low sound of footsteps. It was this voice that made Xu Que and Li Quan come back to their senses. They ran over in a hurry and looked at the pothole with extremely surprised eyes. Li Quan stammered: "Then...what about those people from the realm?" Ye Xu touched his nose and said, "They all came around just now, and they happened to be blown to death by my energy body." Li Quan''s eyes widened, and said, "Did you get blown to death by the energy body? Can the energy body kill dozens or hundreds of people in the realm at once? Such a terrifying power? " Xu Que was equally surprised by this. He bit the tip of his tongue vigorously, and he recovered a bit of clarity. Then, holding his arms in his arms, he looked indifferently, and said, "How strange is it to be rare?" Naturally, the energy body of ordinary people can''t kill so many people in the realm. But Ye Xu is different. If he doesn''t have this kind of power, how can he be the deputy head of my bombing gang? " "Zhang Tian Gang, it''s amazing!" Li Quan gave a thumbs up and exclaimed. Suddenly, a clear voice rang in Xu Que''s mind. "Ding! Congratulations, I forcefully installed a force and gained 500 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations, you installed the invincible force and gained 500 points of force." ... Ye Xu couldn''t help but roll Xu Que''s eyes. What is it that if he doesn''t have this kind of power, how can he be the deputy head of my Bombing Heaven Gang? What kind of power do you have? In addition, I am not a member of your bombing gang at all, so good? After a pause, Li Quan said again, "Leader Xu, can I join your blasting gang?" Xu Que looked at Li Quan from the bottom up, and said, "Do you have any special power?" "Me?" Li Quan thought for a while, "My family is rich, and I have a lot of money, do you count?" Xu Que immediately said: "Congratulations, starting today, I will be a member of the Explosive Heavens Gang!" "Good for the chief Xu, and good for the deputy chief Ye." Li Quan called out immediately. Ye Xu shook his head helplessly, and said, "Go on." "Okay." The two answered one after another. ... At this time, outside the Three Realms Mountain. The powerhouses of the realm gathered together, whispering constantly. "Why was there a violent earthquake in Sanjie Mountain just now?" "It''s really strange, it has never been like this before." "Sanjie Mountain is a special place formed by the battlefields of countless powerhouses in the Three Realms. Is it true that anyone is still alive? " "Impossible, that battle was earth-shattering, who can live?" "Could it be the king and the second king?" "That''s even more impossible. The king and the second king were at the center of the battle. Almost all the most terrifying attacks fell on them." "Don''t think so much... Now, we still look forward to the trip to the Three Realms Mountain, and we can gain something." "Others don''t know, but the fourth, third, and second child of the Qin family are all talents. This time they entered the Three Realms Mountain, and they would definitely have a big harvest. If the fourth and third elders all break through to the **** level, and the second eldest breaks through to the most saint level, then the Qin family is really incredible! " "Congratulations to King Qin Shan in advance." "Congratulations to King Qin Shan." The man with his eyes closed and sturdy face slowly opened his eyes and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Just as he was about to speak, his face suddenly sank. The people from the realm on the side noticed his changes, and couldn''t help asking, "Qin Mountain King, what''s the matter?" Qin Shanwang said solemnly: "My fourth oldest is dead." "what?" "The fourth child is dead?" "How can it be!" "Is it killed by the people on earth?" "Is there such a strong person on earth? Unless, all earth people gathered together, and then, happened to meet the fourth child." "The fourth child is too unlucky, right?" Qin Shanwang''s face changed for a while. As everyone said, there is absolutely no such powerful person on earth who kills the fourth eldest alone. As for, the fourth child happened to enter the encirclement of the earth people gathered? It is even more impossible! Because, let alone a large number of people on earth, it is impossible to gather together so quickly. Even if they really gather together, what about it? But he gave the second, third and fourth secret treasures so that his subordinates could gather together quickly. Even if you encounter a large number of people on earth, you will only win, not lose. In addition, he also gave them a lot of life-saving methods. Even if you really can''t fight, there is absolutely no problem with running away and saving your life. However, the fourth child is still dead. The only possibility... is to start with someone you know. Fast, accurate and ruthless! Go straight to the point. He didn''t have any defense at all so he was killed instantly. People who are acquainted... the second child, is still in the god-level area. The third and fourth have always been at odds, is it... he? Thinking of this, Qin Shanwang''s face couldn''t help but become even more ugly. He knows that his sons like to fight and compete privately. However, Qin Shanwang did not think this was a bad thing. On the contrary, he was happy to see it. Because, in the eyes of King Qin Shan...Only by constantly fighting, can you grow into a stronger person. However, the fight must have a degree, if it is a dead hand, then it will not work. Qin Shanwang said coldly in his heart: Third, I hope it''s not you, otherwise... (End of this chapter) Chapter 474： Enter the Secret Realm, Golden Bone! Latest website: Ye Xu naturally didn''t know that after killing a group of people from the realm, King Qin Shan began to doubt his son. Of course, even if he knew it, he probably wouldn''t care. At this time, Ye Xu, Xu Que, and Li Quan were still on the rugged road, constantly moving forward. The gravity of Sanjie Mountain is far higher than that of the earth. If ordinary people walk for a long time, they will be exhausted and can''t be on their own. However, Xu Que and the others are all powerhouses close to the seventh rank, which is nothing to them, so no one is tired. However, the long walk gave Li Quan a trace of doubt. "Strange, my grandfather said that the Three Realms Mountains are full of treasures and secret realms everywhere... We have been walking for so long, why haven''t we seen anything? " In fact, Xu Que was also full of doubts. He entered Sanjie Mountain for the treasure and for the secret realm. On the way, he paid little attention and searched. But, as Li Quan said, nothing was found. Xu Que felt bitter in his heart, but his face didn''t change at all, and said calmly, "What''s so strange about this. Three Worlds Mountain has been opened many times, and I don''t know how many days have passed since. No matter how many secrets and treasures there are, it will always gradually decrease. You can enter the secret realm and obtain treasures as a kind of luck. No... it''s okay. " Li Quan nodded in agreement. Ye Xu next to him secretly said in his heart: Of course you can''t discover the secret realm and treasure. Because, as long as these things appeared before, I bypassed them all. I just want to get to Wang Siya early. (Author Fungus: Really *has the opposite **** and is inhuman.) Ye Xu saw that Wang Siya was not far away, and there was a secret realm ahead. After thinking about it a little bit, Xu Que and Li Quanbai couldn''t let Xu Que and Li Quanbai take a trip to Sanjie Mountain. So, this time, Ye Xu didn''t choose to go around. "Lord, look there... there is a cave, and it is filled with a very special atmosphere. It is likely to be a secret place. "Li Quan shouted. Xu Que waved his hand and said, "It''s only the secret world, calm and calm." Li Quan said again: "Leader, do you want to go in?" Xu Que thought for a while and said, "Since I met, I must go in and explore." Li Quan said: "Then I will protect the law for the helper outside." "I will protect you too." Ye Xu said. Xu Que asked: "Aren''t you going in?" "Don''t go in." Ye Xu and Li Quan shook their heads together and said. For Ye Xu, the treasures in the secret realm were nothing more than gadgets, and they weren''t worth it at all. In Li Quan''s view, every secret realm is dangerous. No matter what treasures are in the secret realm, none of them are as important as their own life. Xu Que looked at the two men''s resolute appearance, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He also knew that there were dangers in the secret realm, and he went in alone... he was very bottomless. Otherwise, can''t say it myself? But, I just said I want to go in. Now that I regret it, what does Ye Xu think of himself? How does Li Quan, who just joined the Zhantian Gang, think of himself? In the future, how will my gang leader pretend to be coercive? In addition, the treasures in the secret realm are indeed very attractive. After some weighings... Xu Que finally gritted his teeth secretly and said: "If this is the case, then you just wait for me to come back!" When the words were over, Xu Que walked straight towards the dark cave. The closer Xu Que was to the cave, the more fear he felt in his heart. Unknown... is always the most terrifying. This feeling...It''s like walking toward the abyss or hell. Cold and terrifying! How he hoped Ye Xu or Li Quan would call him this time. As long as he called out, he absolutely turned around and gave up the secret realm immediately. However, no! No one called him at all. Xu Que walked into the cave like this. The cave looked dark on the outside, but bright inside. Although, it was visible, and nothing happened. However, Xu Que''s heart was still inexplicably tight, his forehead and back were instantly covered with a layer of sweat. "Wow!" In the next moment, all the rays of light in the cave suddenly gathered and turned into a bright ball of light. Then, he flew into Xu Que''s body suddenly. Suddenly, Xu Que only felt his head cool, and his body surface seemed to be plated with gold, faintly blooming with golden light. After a while, Xu Que couldn''t help but clenched his fists, and said excitedly: "It has grown... I have grown so much energy! No, not only energy, but mental power has also been greatly increased! In addition, the bones began to transform towards the golden bones. Seventh-Rank...I am about to become the seventh-Rank master! " When Xu Que said this, he almost jumped up unhappy. In such a short time, I have such progress. It''s just... incredible. Xu Que got acquainted with his current body and strength again, and then searched the cave for a while, and after making sure that there were no other treasures, he slowly walked outside. "Helper, you came out so soon?" Li Quan asked in surprise. Xu Que stood with his head bowed and said calmly: "That''s natural." "Is there any danger in it?" Li Quan asked again. Xu Que said: "I encountered a monster close to the power of a king, but I killed it casually." "What? King-level monster beast! And, you killed it at will! As expected, it was the leader of my Exploding Heavens Faction. It''s really amazing!" Li Quan gave a thumbs up and exclaimed. Xu Que waved his hand and said, "It''s just a small point." Then, a faint golden light began to appear on the surface of Xu Que''s skin. Seeing this, Li Quan shouted again: "Golden Bone!" Xu Quehun didn''t care: "Oh, you mean this? After killing the king-level monster, I got a chance in the cave, which speeded up my golden bone process. This secret realm is also a bit rewarding. " "Ding! Congratulations, you installed an invincible force and gained 500 points." "Ding! Congratulations, I forcefully installed a force and gained 1000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations, you installed a super awesome, and got 1000 points for the equipment." ¡­ Ye Xu was speechless for a while listening to the conversation between the two. Li Quan couldn''t see the situation in the cave, but Ye Xu could see it clearly. Where are there any king-level monsters? One more solution? Xu Que, would you like to say so easily? "Tap!" At this time, there was a low sound of footsteps not far away. Then, four red-skinned people from the realm appeared in front. UU Reading "Earthling!" "There are only three of them." "Very well, I haven''t eaten Earthlings for a long time." "I want to cannibalism!" "I want to eat human brains!" The four people from the realm gave out a roar of excitement like beasts, and then spread their teeth and claws, and rushed towards Ye Xu and the others. The momentum is terrifying, making people palpitate. Regarding this... Xu Que said lightly: "Gang hasn''t played with Monster Beast yet. Now, I just move my hands and feet again. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 475： 3 sons, shoot! Latest website: After Xu Que finished speaking, he took a step forward. "Wow!" In an instant, the whole person turned into a golden streamer. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" He only listened to four dull voices, shaking slightly. Then, the four people from the realm all flew out, or hit a small hill in the distance, or hit a giant tree in the distance, wailing constantly. Xu Que seized the time and drew the long sword on his back. "call out!" "call out!" Several sharp sword lights, like death''s punishment, flew horizontally, shooting blood. "Hiccup!" Immediately afterwards, the heads of the four people from the realm rolled on the ground like four footballs. See here... Xu Que was very happy. However, with an extremely relaxed and indifferent look on his face, he shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, the people of the realm are too weak. Still can''t make me happy. " Li Quan next to him, his small eyes almost lit up with small stars. "Ding! Congratulations, you installed a powerful force and gained 500 points." "Ding! Congratulations, I forcefully installed a force and gained 500 points of force." ... Xu Que listened to the voice in his mind, and the corners of his mouth were raised again. Ye Xu ignored the two at all, saying: "Go ahead." "Okay, go ahead!" Xu Que said heartily. At the same time, he paid more attention to the situation of Sanjie Mountain in order to find more secrets. Because the harvest just now is too great. If he discovers a few more secrets, Xu Que believes that he will definitely be able to break through to the seventh-rank grandmaster, or even become the eighth-rank grand master, it is still unknown. Unfortunately, the secret realm is not something he can find if he wants to. While Xu Que was looking for the secret realm, a crow with scarlet eyes flew over from high above the sky after making a whirring sound. Li Quan gave a light spit and said, "Crow? God bless you, get rid of the devil." Xu Que''s heart is also clever. Because the crow is a symbol of bad luck, representing that bad things are coming. However, he still had a relaxed look, and said, "It''s just a crow, it scares you. It''s a pity that it''s important to find the secret realm now, otherwise, if you say it''s not good today, you will have to eat a roasted crow. " ... At this time, in a gloomy mountain forest. The two people from the realm walked forward slowly, their faces full of caution. "Tap!" The next moment, hundreds of people from the realm suddenly appeared in the mountains and forests like ghosts. When the two people from the realm saw them, their hearts tightened slightly. Then, to the tall man standing in the forefront with a stern breath, he said: "Bye...bye...San Gongzi." The third son glanced at the two with extremely indifferent eyes, and said: "It turns out to be the fourth oldest person. Let''s talk about it, where is the fourth child? What plans does he have this time? " One of the people from the higher realm said: "In response to the third son, we are only the fourth son''s subordinate, and we don''t know his plan at all. As for the current position of the fourth son, we also suddenly lost. " "Yes...yes." Another human from the realm said. San Gongzi said: "I don''t know anything. In that case, go to death. " "call out!" "call out!" Two rays of cold light broke through the air, passing through the eyebrows of the two people from the realm, setting off two **** blossoms. "thump!" Then, the two people from the realm fell heavily to the ground, making a dull sound, and there was no more sound. The third son seemed to just slapped two little mosquitoes to death, and didn''t care at all. "It''s almost time to kill the people on earth. The winner this time will be me, Qin Hai!" "Om!" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the third son and the people in the realm behind him all became scarlet, hideous, terrifying, and frightening. ... "rustle!" Ye Xu, Xu Que and Li Quan are still moving forward. Suddenly, there was a soft noise from the forest in the distance. However, Xu Que and Li Quan didn''t care at all. Because they have experienced similar situations many times. Either a little rabbit sprang out, or a little snake sprang out, or a few people from the realm ran out... Little animals don''t care about it. The few people in the realm were not afraid at all, and Xu Que could easily solve it. "Tap!" Soon, several people from the realm came to their heads. Xu Que said lightly: "There are people from the realm who came to die again." However, as soon as he finished speaking, the whole person froze. Because, after a few people from the realm appeared, a large group of people from the realm appeared behind them. The breath pervading them was extremely terrifying. The quantity... has more than doubled the previous batch. The total number of people in the realm has reached hundreds...or even hundreds! As they appeared, the surrounding air seemed to become dignified. After entering the secret realm, Xu Que''s strength has indeed grown considerably. However, it was only a sixth-rank spiritual person, and he did not break through to the seventh-rank master at all. Moreover, even the seventh-tier master is here, facing so many people from the realm, he can''t beat it. The fat on Li Quan couldn''t help but tremble, and shouted in horror: "Run...Run." Xu Que also came back to his senses, and then turned and ran away. "How many little ants do you want to escape?" Third Young Master sneered, "Kill it." "Tap!" The four people from the realm hurried to chase after him. In this regard, Ye Xu just glanced at Xu Que and Li Quan who had fled. Then, he turned his attention to the four people from the realm who came after him. However, Ye Xu did not run away. He rushed head-on and shook his fist quickly. "boom!" "boom!" The tyrannical force directly smashed the four people out of the earth. However, Ye Xu did not stop there, and even ran forward at a faster speed. "Huh?" The Third Young Master frowned slightly. Obviously, he had never expected such a powerful earthling to appear. Some people from the realm exclaimed: "No, he has to deal with the third son!" "Protect the third son!" "fast!" "No...No, why is his body filled with golden light?" "Moreover, it''s still expanding..." "Energy body, he wants to detonate the energy body!" "What? He is still gathering and swelling..." "Back!" "Rewind!" The people of the world first hurriedly stepped forward and blocked the third son behind them. Then, he screamed in horror and wanted to run quickly. However, there was some reluctance in time, and they felt an inexplicable suction, which made them not only unable to escape, but also getting closer and closer to Ye Xu. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and thousands of golden lights scattered and shot in all directions, turning all the ten li radius into dazzling and eye-catching. Even the faces of all the people in the realm, including the three sons who had been incomparably indifferent before, were photographed pale. Blood was splattered, the severed limbs flew horizontally, and the flesh and blood shot. The terrifying air wave spread in all directions in a ring shape, causing all the big trees to shake violently, smoke and dust everywhere, and a cloud of gray. PS: Ask for a monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 476： Break through the space barrier and explode continuously! Xu Que and Li Quan, who were running forward, were also attracted by the sky-shaking sound and dazzling light. They turned around one after another, and then their eyes widened. Because, after the light dissipated, a huge pothole appeared again in front of him. The inside of the pit was all broken limbs as before, and the whole pit was stained bright red with blood. "Dead...dead...all dead!" Li Quan stammered. has always liked to brag about Xu Que, but at this time, he couldn''t brag for the first time. Li Quan asked: "Ye...Ye Xu, you were just... a self-destructive energy body?" Ye Xu took it for granted: "Yes." Li Quan and Xu Que were dumbfounded again. For the first time, Ye Xu used a self-detonation energy body to kill six people from the realm, which is still reasonable. For the second time, Ye Xu used a self-detonation energy body to kill nearly a hundred people from the realm, which was a miracle. This third time, Ye Xu actually used a self-detonating energy body again... more than two hundred people from the realm were killed. What is this? miracle? Monster! The self-detonation energy body is indeed a very peculiar ability, possessing extremely terrifying power. However, its power and frequency are not unlimited. If Li Quan hadn''t taken the treasure all year round, the previous self-detonation energy body would be enough to kill him. But what''s the situation with Ye Xu? blew three times in a row! Every time is better than every time. Besides, he still looks like a okay person. If he is a self-explosive energy body, then what is Li Quan? Self-harm? ¡­¡­ At this time, outside the Three Realms Mountain. Many people from the realm still stand together and talk to each other. "Qin Mountain King, you don''t have to be too sad." "Yup." "Although the fourth child is dead, if the third child and the second child reap great benefits and become gods, sanctified, or even crowned kings, that would be great. When the time comes, Qin Mansion will also be one of the strongest giants in my realm. " "Not bad!" "Congratulations to King Qin in advance." "Congratulations." ¡­¡­ Qin Shan Wang listened to the blessings of the crowd, and the coldness on his face gradually disappeared. was about to speak with a smile, but his expression became stiff again. Suddenly, a colder chill spread. The temperature at the scene faintly dropped to freezing point, making people want to shiver. Everyone around also felt the Qin Mountain King¡¯s abnormality, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder: "Qin Mountain King, you are..." Qin Shan Wang said solemnly: "My third child, just died too." "what?" "how can that be!" "The third and fourth are all in the warlord zone, who can kill them so quickly?" "What exactly did they encounter?" "This year''s warlord zone is so dangerous?" ¡­¡­ Qin Shanwang did not speak, but his expression was ugly to the extreme. You know, he only has four sons in total. Moreover, everyone is the emperor among the people, super genius of cultivation! Every time someone mentions his son, they are full of praise and admiration. It is precisely because of these four sons that King Qin Shan is full of hope for the future. One family of four kings, the Qin family dynasty, maybe visible! For this, he prepared countless genius treasures for his four sons and spent countless efforts to teach. But, what is the situation now? A trip to the Three Realms Mountains, two people died in such a short time! who is it? Who actually killed them! Qin Shan Wang quickly recalled his enemies, and the strong figures flashed past his mind like a movie screen. Great Axe King? His youngest son has also entered the warlord zone, but his strength is not even comparable to that of the fourth. Feng Wang? His third son is quite good, but the third and fourth should always be on guard against him. If they kill him head-on, the third can beat him. Even if the fourth cannot win, there is absolutely no problem in running away. Wood King? His second son is even worse. ¡­¡­ After thinking for a while, King Qin Shan Wang suddenly turned sideways, and his gaze fell on the man wearing the golden crown. secretly said in his heart: The second, third, and fourth all like the princess Ji Yue of the Ji family. If they meet Ji Yue in Sanjie Mountain, they will probably not be fortified, and they will even try to please. Jiyue has always hated the third and fourth, and she is still the most talented woman in the world. If Ji Yue took action against the third and fourth... they might really not be able to escape. Thinking of this, Qin Shanwang''s eyes gradually became cold. But, it quickly returned to normal. After all, the Ji family is the emperor of the earth. However, Qin Shanwang still said cruelly in his heart: If Ji Yue really killed the third and fourth, then prepare to bury them! ¡­¡­ Sanjie Mountain. Ye Xu saw Li Quan and Xu Que still standing on the spot, he couldn''t help coughing lightly, and said, "I am a special energy body." Special? Can you describe the power and frequency of your explosion in a special way? "Boom!" At this time, there was a sudden loud noise in the distance, causing the entire ground to shake violently. "Wow!" Then, a violent wind roared in, causing the tree to shake violently, and the sand and rock flying freely. Li Quan wondered: "Why is it suddenly windy?" Xu Que shook his head and said, "I don''t know." In the Three Realms Mountains, Li Quan and Xu Que''s vision and mental power were hindered, and naturally they couldn''t see clearly. However, Ye Xu could not be stopped at all. At this time, in Ye Xu''s mind, a big hole appeared in the space mezzanine in front of him. Then, dozens of tyrannical people from the realm slowly walked out of the cracked space and made a sound of discussion. "As expected of the second son, let us break through the space barrier so quickly." "Although there are many opportunities in the Ares area, the competition is also great." "Now that we have entered the warlord zone, all the treasures will be ours!" "That''s right!" "Jie Jie!" At the end of the talk, all the people in the realm laughed madly. It looks like... as if all the opportunities and treasures are placed in front of them, just waiting for them to reach out and get them. Ye Xu glanced at Xu Que and Li Quan beside him, then stepped out and ran towards the realmist. Li Quan asked: "Vice gang leader, where are you going?" However, Ye Xu did not answer. Then, there was a sound of discussion from people in the distance. "Who?" "It turned out to be an earthling." "Is it here to die?" "Blast energy body?" "It''s ridiculous, a trivial energy body." "Huh? It doesn''t seem to be right." "What? Why is his energy body so huge?" "It''s still increasing... No, no, no... Retreat!" "Rewind!" "Retreat!" At the beginning, the voices of the people in the world were full of disdain. But, I quickly became confused. In the end, everyone was terrified to the extreme. "Boom!" However, at this time... it''s too late. . Only one explosion sounded through the fields, and the whole world shook. PS: Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 477： Disguise, anger! The dazzling golden light makes the whole space very beautiful. Looking from a distance, it seems that there is an extra gorgeous sun in the space. dazzling and eye-catching. Everyone... can''t help looking around, his face is full of incomprehension. After a long time, heaven and earth slowly returned to calm, and the golden light also slowly dissipated. Li Quan and Xu Que looked at each other, and then ran forward with strides. When they came to Ye Xu''s side. only saw a more terrifying pothole appeared in front of him. As for blood and broken limbs, there is no such thing. Because those have been blown to ashes and completely disappeared. Li Quan swallowed, and said, "Ye...Ye Xu, what...what happened to this?" Ye Xu patted the dust on his body, and said: "Oh, I just found out that there are a few people from the realm, so I used an energy body to explode again." used another energy body to explode? Within a day, use the energy body four times in a row to explode? Moreover, the power of this time is even more terrifying than the previous three times. Is this really a special move that kills 1,000 enemies and self-destructs 800? Why does Ye Xu look so relaxed? Haven''t suffered any harm? What is going on? Li Quan couldn''t help but set his gaze on Xu Que, as if he wanted an answer from him. However, Xu Que didn''t mean to answer at all, just standing beside him quietly. Because, he was already speechless in surprise. Ye Xu said: "The enemy is resolved, let''s continue to move forward." "Huh? Oh..." Li Quan was taken aback for a moment, and then responded. Xu Que came back to his senses and said, "Wait...Wait, I found that there are too many people in the realm here. It¡¯s better for us to do some disguise. After all, our goal in entering Sanjie Mountain is not to fight, but to find secrets and opportunities. " Li Quan could not help nodding, and said: "Yes, that''s right!" In his opinion, as long as the danger can be reduced, then it must be supported. Xu Que said: "You imagine the appearance of a person from the realm in your heart, and I will use special power to change your appearance." Ye Xu and Li Quan nodded. "Wow!" In the next moment, Ye Xu, Xu Que, and Li Quan became the second, third, and fourth of the Qin family. Li Quan could not help but glanced at his yellowish-red skin, and then hurriedly took out his mobile phone and turned on the front camera. "It has changed, it has really changed! I have such a slim day! Bangzhu, you are amazing! "Li Quan exclaimed. Xu Que raised his chin and said, "It''s just a small trick." Li Quan rubbed his hands, hehe smiled and said, "This... helper, I wonder if I can give this invincible magic to me?" If you have such spells, why not find a beautiful woman in the future? Li Quan seems to have seen the scene of beautiful women throwing arms at him. Xu Que said: "This is the secret method of my Exploding Heavens Gang. After you have established enough credit, I will pass it on to you." "Don''t worry, the helper, I will do my best for the bombing gang, and I will die!" Li Quan said immediately. Ye Xu shook his head, feeling helpless. ¡­¡­ Outside the Three Realms Mountain. The people of the realm kept talking in low voices. "Qin Mountain King, mourning." "I''m really jealous of talent." "I believe my second child will avenge them!" "That''s right!" "The third and fourth oldest will bless the second child to get the best chance, so as to realize a giant of three kings!" "Correct!" ¡­¡­ After a while, Qin Shanwang calmed down a little bit of anger. Qin Shanwang nodded, just about to speak, but there was a fishbone stuck in his throat, which was extremely uncomfortable. The cold breath, like a sea tide, whizzed in all directions. The scene seemed to be turned into an ice cellar. cold! bitter cold. Some weaker people from the realm kept backing away, and even almost didn''t fall to the ground. "Qin...Qin Mountain King...what''s wrong with you?" Qin Shanwang didn''t reply, his eyes were scarlet. It looks like... it seems to be cannibalistic, which is daunting. It took a long time for King Qin Shan to make a low voice like a beast. "My second child... is dead!" As soon as I said this, all the people in the surrounding realm were stunned, and they kept moving back. Everyone says that the Qin Mountain King has four unicorns, and the Qin family will be built into the Qin family dynasty in the future. And Qin Mountain King has always been proud of his four sons, choosing and formulating the most perfect growth path for them. But, what is the situation now? In such a short time, three sons died one after another! The anger in the heart of Qin Mountain King can be imagined. Everyone dared not speak so as not to touch his brow. As everyone thought, Qin Mountain King was like a volcano that was about to erupt frequently. In his mind, his thoughts were turning, and he secretly said: The second child said before that he would take people into the warlord''s area, and then he would collect all the secrets in the warlord''s area. According to the calculation...this time should have entered the warlord area. With his strength, it is difficult to have an enemy even in the God of War area. Why did he die in the warlord area? Then, Qin Shanwang suddenly turned sideways, and once again looked at the golden-crowned man with a pair of cold eyes. There is only one answer! There is only one person in the warlord area, and it is possible that the second child will kill him without any precautions. That is Ji Yue. Ji Yuegui is the princess of the Ji family, and there is no need to mention the secret treasure on her body. Absolutely has the ability to instantly kill warlords and God of War in unexpected circumstances. In the distance The men wearing gold crowns and silver crowns all turned around. The silver-crowned man said coldly: "King Qin Shan, why did you let us kill us? You want to kill us?" Qinshan Wang said: "What is the purpose of Jiyue entering Sanjie Mountain this time?" "Huh? My Princess Ji''s purpose of entering the Three Realms Mountain, is it like you can''t report it?" The silver-crowned man scolded. "Does Ji Yue carry the avatar of King Ji?" Qin Shan Wang asked again. "Qin Mountain King, could it be that the Qin family has become so powerful recently, do you think you can compete with my Ji family?" The silver-crowned man said angrily. The words fell, and the silver-crowned man burst into a monstrous aura, like a giant mountain, crushing towards King Qin. Qin Mountain King was not afraid at all, and followed with a terrible aura. "Boom!" The two auras collided in the air, like two terrible cannonballs, making a loud explosion. The violent energy wave spread to the surroundings, setting off a tyrannical hurricane, making the trees rustle and rocks flying in the sky. Even, the whole land is constantly shaking and cracking, as if it may collapse at any time. The king was angry, and a natural disaster came. Terrible! The people around the world, hurried back to avoid being affected. The golden-crowned man said solemnly: "King Qin Shan, have you been fooling around?" "Wow!" I saw... The golden crown man waved his hand, bursting out a violent vigor, instantly dispelling the aura of the two sides. PS: Ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 478： Found that the warlord-level monster beast! The scattered momentum, rushing around like a turbulent current, once again set off gusts of wind. After a while, everything returned to normal. Qin Mountain King took a deep breath, clasped his fists and said, "I was rude." In the face of the silver-crowned man, King Qin Shan still has the strength to compete. But, for the man with the golden crown...Qin Mountain King is powerless to fight. The silver-crowned man snorted softly, and said, "It''s good to know that it''s impolite!" The atmosphere outside the Three Worlds Mountains temporarily eased. ¡­¡­ In the distance, the powerhouses of the earth saw everything just now in their eyes. Man Wang Fangping sighed slightly, and said, "Unfortunately, I only played for a while. If all of you hit the head and bleed, you will die...it''s better to hurt both sides. That''s good. " The Wolf King nodded and said, "That''s right!" Education Governor Zhang Tao said with a smile: "It''s just a temporary reconciliation, and it may happen again when it will happen. The only regret is that I don¡¯t know why they went to war. " "Zhang Tao, don''t you know?" R Country Snake King asked. Zhang Tao shrugged and said, "How do I know?" ¡­¡­ Sanjie Mountain. Ye Xu naturally did not know that he exploded his energy body three times and killed the three sons of King Qin Shan. even, making the realm powerhouse start a battle. At this time, Ye Xu, Xu Que and Li Quan are moving forward with the appearance of the second, third, and fourth of the Qin family. "Tap!" In the distance, there was a dull sound of footsteps. Then, four people from the realm appeared in front. The four also saw Ye Xu and others, bowed hurriedly, ran to the front, and said, "I have seen the second son of Qin, the third son of Qin, and the fourth son of Qin." Xu Que and others realized that their appearance was from the realm. Xu Que cleared his throat and said, "What treasure have you got?" One of them said: "Back to the third son of Qin, we haven''t encountered the secret realm and treasure yet." Xu Que said lightly: "You only have four people?" "Maybe we are too far away from Young Master Bo, so Mingzhu hasn''t responded yet." The man said. Xu Que nodded thoughtfully. The man hesitated and said: "Second Young Master Qin, aren''t you a God of War powerhouse? Why is he in the warlord zone? " Xu Que and Li Quan were taken aback. They know that the warlord of the earth is equivalent to the sixth-rank spirit, and the **** of war is the seventh-rank grandmaster! The second son of Qin is the **** of war? Ye Xugang used a self-explosive energy body to kill a **** of war? The two people from the realm behind, secretly looked at Xu Que, Li Quan, and Ye Xu, and a strange and vigilant look appeared on their faces. For a while, a person from the realm said: "San Gongzi, you and Si Gongzi said that you want to enter the treasure land together, do you not know how to enter?" "Not yet." Xu Que said lightly. As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the four people from the realm changed, and they shouted, "Shoot!" The sharp, swift breath burst out instantly. They either turned their palms into grasping, or sacrificed their swords... They quickly attacked Ye Xu, Xu Que, and Li Quan. At this time, the two sides are very close. Also, Xu Que and Li Quan didn''t expect the other party to make a sudden move. For a while, it was impossible to resist. Of course, not Ye Xu. Not to mention that Ye Xu had already noticed the changes in the expression and tone of the people in the realm. Even if you don¡¯t find it, you can easily resist their attacks. I saw... Ye Xu''s hands seem to be slow but fast, and he shoots randomly. "boom!" "boom!" Then, the four people from the realm all flew out. At this time, Xu Que also recovered. He hurriedly drew the long sword and swung it quickly. "Wow!" "Wow!" There was an extra blood stain on the necks of the four of them. The hot blood, like spring water, flows wantonly. Li Quan breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "I almost scared me to death. But why did they suddenly attack us? " Ye Xu said: "It should be the conversation just now, there are some details, there are problems." Xu Wei nodded. Obviously, he agreed with this. "Next time you encounter people from the realm, even us people on earth, we must all be careful." Xu Que said. "Shusha!" As soon as Xu Que''s voice fell, there was another sound in the woods in the distance. Then, dozens of people from the realm walked out quickly. Everyone...all are filled with a tyrannical aura, like a beast, making people fearful. Among them, a tall woman with all the extravagance all over her body said: "Huh? Qin''s second, third and fourth?" paused, and then said weirdly: "It''s really strange, don''t you three fight every day? You actually gather together." Xu Que, Li Quan, and Ye Xuyan heard that they finally understood why the previous four people from the realm suddenly shot themselves. It turned out that the relationship between the three people who pretended to be extremely bad. The extravagant woman said: "Could it be...you are deliberately intolerant in front of outsiders, in fact, there are other conspiracies?" At this point, the voice of the noble lady suddenly became cold. At the same time, with a pair of eyes filled with scarlet light, staring at Ye Xu and the others, as if to thoroughly see through the three of them. The noble lady has a small face, straight hair, and a graceful figure... If she changes to yellow or white skin, she is definitely a rare beauty. Being stared at by such a beauty should be a kind of enjoyment. However, at this time, Xu Que and Li Quan seemed to be stared at by a beast such as a tiger or a lion, making them afraid to move. It seems that there is a slight difference, and it may be torn into piecesYe Xu took a step forward and said lightly: "What purpose can we have?" "Others say there is no purpose. You, a God-of-War level powerhouse, used secret methods to enter the warlord area. If there is no purpose, wouldn¡¯t it make people laugh? "The noble woman sneered. Although Xu Que and Li Quan have just heard that the second son of the Qin family is the **** of war. But when I heard it again, I was still surprised. In other words, Ye Xu really blew up his energy body just now and killed a grandmaster-level powerhouse! This is just... incredible. "Ma Qing, Hong Datian, Duan Ba, and Zhang Zhi are dead." A realmist pointed to the four realmists who had been beaten by Ye Xu and then beheaded by Xu Que. After hearing the sound, everyone looked over. The noble woman turned around and said, "You killed it, right?" An icy breath filled the body of the noble woman, and completely enveloped Ye Xu and others. This kind of feeling...It''s as if she could perform a fatal blow at any time, instantly ending the lives of Ye Xu and others. "ßËßËßË!" At this moment, a dull sound suddenly sounded in the distance. As time goes by, the sound becomes stronger and stronger. Even, the whole ground was faintly jumping. The next moment, a large group of dark figures appeared in the distance. A man from the realm exclaimed: "No, it''s a warlord-level monster!" "A lot of general-level monsters!" "Be careful, everyone!" Chapter 479： Blew himself again and finally saw Wang Siya! The expressions of all the people in the realm were solemn, and their faces were full of solemnity. Then, a group of tall, fangs and claws, as if to crush everything, rushed over. The smoke was everywhere, and the tree shook. The monsters are huge in size and extremely fast. People in the realm wanted to dodge, but it was too late. So, they hurriedly sacrificed their weapons, gathered energy, and attacked the monsters. "boom!" "boom!" But, no matter what, the people of the world are also rushed to shoot. But the monsters have been gathering momentum for a long time, and, in the same realm, the physique and power of the monsters far exceed that of human beings. One is going to go down and the other is going to grow, and the difference is standing between the top and the bottom. Although, there were also powerful people from the realm who killed several monsters to the ground. However, more people from the realm were knocked out, vomiting blood, or broken bones... The noble woman has a solemn face, she understands...cannot continue. Otherwise, your subordinates will be seriously damaged. which led to a big problem in this trip to the Three Realms Mountain. Thinking of this, the noble woman took out a golden talisman and slammed it. "Wow!" In an instant, the golden talisman shot out thousands of dazzling golden lights. These golden glows quickly compressed and condensed, and then formed countless stern golden knives, and blasted towards the monster group. "ßÝ!" "ßÝ!" With a tyrannical body, like a monster beast like a giant mountain, in front of these golden knives, it was cut in half like a tofu block. The blood shot violently. "Boom!" "Boom!" After a dull voice sounded, the smoke rippled. The scene gradually returned to calm. The people in the realm of the world breathed a sigh of relief, and then they all bowed and said, "Thank you princess." The noble woman said calmly: "You don''t need to be polite." At this moment, the noble woman suddenly felt that there seemed to be energy fluctuations behind her, and she couldn''t help but turn around in doubt. I saw... The body of Qin''s second child burst out with a dazzling light. At the same time, the body of the second child of the Qin family was inflated and swelled continuously. Xu Que and Li Quan''s pupils shrank suddenly, without any words at all, they turned around and ran away quickly. Self-explosive energy body. Ye Xu is about to explode his energy body again! They have experienced Ye Xu''s self-detonation energy body several times, and they know very well how terrifying this is. If you get closer, maybe you will explode into flying ash. The people of the realm also noticed Ye Xu''s swelling and radiant body, and they couldn''t help but be puzzled. "What happened to the second master of the Qin family?" "It seems... kind of strange." "He has gathered a lot of energy... how does it feel... kind of like a self-destruction." "Blode?" "The second son of the Qin family blew himself up? What''s a joke?" Some people from the realm sneered. However, the noble woman standing in the forefront is tight, and a sense of crisis that has never been seen before comes to mind. She seemed to be aware of something, a cold sweat broke out on her forehead, her eyes widened, and she yelled in horror: "No, everyone back away quickly!" The people of the realm still didn''t understand the matter. However, they unconditionally obeyed the words of noble women. So everyone turned around and prepared to flee. But, at this time... they found that their bodies were entangled in an invisible bandage, and they couldn''t escape at all. Even, this invisible bandage kept dragging him back. The people from the realm quickly gathered and approached. The noble woman also felt dragged. She wanted to resist, but it was completely ineffective. At the same time, the fear and anxiety in her heart became even more intense. "Wow!" At this time, Ye Xu''s body swelling speed suddenly accelerated, and the blooming light became more intense. In the end, it exploded suddenly. This is a kind of power that annihilates and perishes everything. There was a look of disbelief and despair on everyone''s faces. At this time, the noble woman hurriedly took out a talisman. The ¡¡¡¡ talisman filled with scarlet light, and directly wrapped the noble woman round and round. In the next instant, the noble woman who was wrapped in red glow, shattered the space and flew away toward the endless distance. The whole world was completely shrouded in golden light. The ground is shaking, the mountains are shaking, the wind is whistling, and the rocks are flying everywhere. After a long time, everything slowly returned to calm. Xu Que and Li Quan, who ran far away, slowly poked their heads out. After hesitating for a moment, they walked forward slowly. Soon, a bottomless pit appeared in front of him. Although, the two had already expected the power of the explosion. But, at this time, I couldn''t help taking a breath. "Hip!" The next moment, a figure jumped out of the hole. is Ye Xu. "Ye... Ye Xu, where are they?" Li Quan asked. Ye Xu said: "One ran away, and the rest... should all be dead." Having said this, Ye Xu couldn''t help looking in the direction where the noble woman was escaping. secretly said in his heart: Unexpectedly, there are still people with that kind of talisman. Since you have escaped the self-detonation energy body, let you go for the time being. Then, Ye Xu glanced at Xu Que and Li Quan who were still in a daze next to him, and said, "Let''s go." "Oh...oh, let''s go." Li Quan said blankly. This time, Ye Xu and the others did not encounter the realmists and monsters again. After a while, a tall, quiet woman with black hair curled up high and her body faintly filled with fairy spirit appeared in front of her. is Wang Siya. "It turned out to be Wang Siya, what a coincidence!" Xu Que said happily. After Wang Siya heard the sound, she slowly turned around When she saw Ye Xu with her water eyes like a spring, her pretty face turned red slightly, and then she lowered her head involuntarily. Li Quan admired: "It''s so beautiful!" Xu Que said, "Of course, she is Wang Siya, our deputy head of the Bombing Tian Gang." After Wang Siya heard this, she slowly raised her head, showing a dazed look on her face. It looks like it¡¯s like saying, when did I join the Botanical Gang? However, when she saw Ye Xu, she lowered her head slightly. Ye Xu didn''t pay attention to so much, and walked straight to Wang Siya, pointed to the cave with special energy fluctuating in front, and said, "Are you ready to enter the secret realm?" "Yeah." Wang Siya responded very softly. Ye Xu said: "Okay, I''ll accompany you." Xu Que immediately shouted: "I''ll go too!" Li Quan opened his mouth. There are opportunities in the secret realm, and at the same time, there are also dangers. Li Quan just wants to save his life, he just wants to be safe. What treasure? What upgrade cultivation base? What growth energy? is all shit! However, Li Quan thought that Ye Xu and the others had all entered the secret realm, and I was afraid that they would be in danger if only one person was left outside. After hesitating for a while, Li Quan gritted his teeth and said, "I...I will also go in." The group nodded each other and strode towards the cave in front. "Tap Ta Ta!". There was a dull sound of footsteps, rippling slightly on the scene. PS: Ask for a monthly pass. Chapter 480： King 2 King, King Fried! In the cave, the line of sight is very dim, and the space is constantly fluctuating like water ripples, which is very peculiar. Li Quan said nervously, "It''s weird... Look, the exit behind it is gone. Gangmaster, two deputy gangmasters, you must protect me. " "Wow!" At this time, two clusters of scarlet, like the fire of hell, suddenly appeared in the cave. Senran, terrifying! seems to freeze the human soul. "Then...what''s that?" Li Quan shrank his neck and said in a trembling voice. Xu Que swallowed, a drop of sweat slowly rolled on his forehead. However, he still said indifferently: "Don''t worry, it''s just a little monster." "Roar!" The next moment, an orangutan like a giant mountain appeared. It stepped out in one step, and the whole cave shook with it. Li Quan said in a trembling voice, "Help... helper, this is just a little monster?" Xu Que:... "Roar!" The orangutan screamed up to the sky, and the sound wave rippled, causing a hurricane. Rocks, smoke and dust fly freely. The terrifying aura pressed on everyone''s heart, making it difficult to breathe. Wang Siya whispered: "I will solve it now." Obviously, this sentence was addressed to Ye Xu. The words fell, Wang Siya stepped out, turned into a streamer, and flew towards the orangutan. Li Quan shouted: "Deputy gang leader, come on!" Immediately afterwards, he said: "Clan leader Xu, Deputy gang leader Ye, we let Deputy gang leader Wang fight with a woman, isn''t it not so good?" Ye Xu said: "It''s just a little monster, Siya will solve it soon." seems to be to verify what Ye Xu said. I saw... Wang Siya raised her hand and shook it, and a long sword with dazzling light appeared in her hand. Then, Wang Siya waved his sword casually, and shot a sword light that seemed to be able to cut the world through the middle of the orangutan''s body. "ßÝ!" The next moment, the orangutan who was snarling frantically, suddenly fell silent. At the same time, the orangutan started from the center of the eyebrows, and a blush appeared from top to bottom. Then, Biao shot out a stream of blood like spring water. In the end, the orangutan split into two straight from the middle, fell to the ground, and made a dull sound, and there was no sound at all. One sword, kill the enemy! violent, swift! Li Quanqing couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s amazing!" Xu Que was also dumbfounded for a while. However, he quickly showed an indifferent appearance again, holding his arms in his arms and said: "Of course, otherwise, how can I become the deputy head of my Explosive Heavens Gang?" "Our bombing gang is really amazing!" Li Quan proudly said. Suddenly, Xu Que had another crisp voice in his mind. "Ding! Congratulations, I forcefully installed a force and gained 500 points." "Ding! Congratulations, you installed the invincible force and got 500 points." ¡­¡­ After hearing the sound, Wang Siya looked at Xu Que with a slightly confused look. , it looks like a question: When did I join the Zhan Tian Gang? Xu Que didn''t wait for Wang Siya to speak, and hurriedly said, "Look... there is something glowing in the cave." Then, he walked quickly inside. "Spiritual liquid!" "That''s right, it''s mental fluid!" Xu Que shouted excitedly. As we all know, mental power is the most difficult thing to improve. The spiritual liquid is one of the few treasures that can greatly enhance the spiritual power. The value of every drop is incalculable. However, there is a full pot here! Li Quan, who always puts life-saving as the primary goal next to him, couldn''t help but trot a few steps forward. Really, the mental fluid is too rare. Wang Siya also showed an unexpected look on her face. "Wow!" However, at this moment, a dazzling light suddenly burst out around him. Anyone who was exposed to the light disappeared instantly. Of course, except for Ye Xu. The stars in Ye Xu''s eyes flowed, as if to have a panoramic view of the essence of everything in the world. After a while, he whispered: "Forced space transfer? Okay, let me see where I went. " In fact, it wasn''t just the light that appeared in the cave. The whole Sanjie Mountain is like this. The rampaging monsters, the spirits who walk carefully, the people from the realm who are fighting each other... all are instantly moved by the light. The next moment, they appeared together on the empty square. The thirty-six stone pillars around the square are filled with a mysterious purple light. These purple awns are connected and blended with each other, vaguely forming a purple cage, and exudes incomparably peculiar energy. The people and monsters in the purple cage only felt that their heads were blank, they all lost consciousness and lay limply on the ground. Then, there was a cold voice in the dim square. "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect so many people in the Three Realms Mountains." "Originally...to drive Sanjieshan again to gather the required energy. But today, there are changes again and again. Therefore, we have to move all the creatures over. Now it seems... it''s a good thing. " "That''s right! So many creatures, enough for us to fully recover. Even, there are still some remnants, to contribute to the adults! " "We have fallen asleep for so long, it''s time to dominate the world again!" "Jie Jie!" The voice is like a ferocious ghost, stern and harsh, making people palpitate. However, when they were overjoyed, a tall figure slowly stood up from the purple cage. is Ye Xu. Ye Xu said lightly: "You seem to be happy a little earlier." "who?" "who are you?" The two voices seemed to be frightened, yelling in unison because this is their secret, and they just told the most important secret in their hearts. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "Well me... it seems that you know it, it''s useless." "Wow!" Two black shadows quickly showed their figure. Together, they locked onto Ye Xu with a pair of eyes filled with monsters and red lights. Among them, the taller shadow said coldly: "It is true that you don''t need to say your name, because you are about to die." "I''m a little curious, why can you stay awake in the thirty-six sky array." The shorter shadow said. Ye Xu said, "Thirty-six Heavenly Gang Formations? The name is pretty good. It''s a pity... the power is too weak. Of course, maybe you two are too weak. " "We are too weak? Jie Jie, this is the first time I heard someone say that our King and Second King are too weak." "Boy, you are really arrogant." The two said sternly. Ye Xu curiously said: "Great King, Second King? Isn''t the king exploded together? You fight the landlords. " Although the two shadows did not know what Ye Xu meant by Wang Zhan and Dou Dizhu. But, understanding is not a good thing. all filled with an icy breath, and shouted angrily: "Looking for death!" Chapter 481： Heaven crying blood rain, heaven! The king and the second king can be said to be the masters of the Three Realms Mountain. The two kings were angry, the wind was surging, the earth shook violently, and sand and rocks flew across. As if the Three Realms Mountain would collapse like this, it was extremely terrifying. If someone stands on Sanjie Mountain, they will definitely kneel down on the ground and ask for forgiveness. About this... Ye Xu is always indifferent. He quietly looked at the two dark shadows, shook his head and said, "It''s a mystery." "ßÝ!" "ßÝ!" The words fell, Ye Xu shook his hand, and shot out two golden beams of light, passing through the purple cage. the goal¡­ are two dark shadows in the distance. "what?" "Why is there such power?" "Impossible!" The king and the second king screamed in terror, and the black qi on their bodies disappeared a lot as if they were frightened. Because, from the two beams, they felt a terrifying force that made their souls tremble. They knew they had to avoid. Otherwise, I will definitely die. During the crisis, the two shadows were attracted to each other and merged. "Wow!" Suddenly, the two of them were in great aura, like a tsunami, rushing out, as if they were going to crush everything. Very tyrannical. Ye Xu was a little surprised and said: "I can''t think of fusion, but I seem to be able to." While speaking, Ye Xu shook his finger lightly. The two beams of light that had flew toward the two dark shadows suddenly merged together, becoming more violent and swift, and quickly flew towards the unified dark shadow. "Do not!" The shadow of the unity yelled in terror. However, everything... is in vain. "ßÝ!" only after hearing a crisp sound of breaking through the air. The beam of light passed straight through the center of the unified black shadow''s eyebrows. Suddenly, the vitality of the black shadows of unity passed quickly like a river. Finally, he fell straight to the ground, and there was no more noise. "Crack!" Lost the 36th Heavenly Formation of the King and the Second King, and collapsed instantly. There were cracks on the surface of the 36 pillars standing on the square, and finally they collapsed. "Boom!" After the stone pillar collapsed, it seemed that a chain reaction had formed. The ground shook violently and cracks appeared. With the passage of time, the cracks continued to increase, and deep grooves were formed. The rocks under the ground are falling like raindrops. In fact, not only underground. A thick tree fell on the ground, the tall mountain gradually collapsed, the rushing river began to stop flowing, and the silent volcano spewed hot molten slurry... The whole Sanjie Mountain has undergone major changes. Energy surges, sand and rocks fly horizontally, space is twisting, terrifying. ... The masters standing outside Sanjie Mountain frowned. "How do I feel that Sanjie Mountain seems to be abnormal?" "It''s really strange." "What a strong energy fluctuation." "Moreover, it continues to increase." "Such a big movement... Is it true that there are still strong people alive in Sanjie Mountain?" "Who is it?" "Should the king, the second king really live, right?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of many strong men all became a little dignified. The Great King and the Second King once dominated the Three Realms and are the supreme kings of the Three Realms. The people present, especially the people from the realm, don¡¯t even think that they are now the powerhouses who dominate one side. But, they can be said that they all grew up listening to the story of the king and the second king. That is a legendary existence. If the king and the second king are still alive, no one knows how powerful they are. If the king and the second king are still alive, what should they do after they get out of trouble? Surrender? not reconciled! Resistance? Have you ever been to the enemy land? ... All the masters on the earth in the distance are also worried. However, what they worry about is the safety of the entrant. Because the person who entered the Three Realms Mountain this time is the most talented person on the entire planet. If something goes wrong, then the future of the earth...it can be said, that''s it! M Country Snow God said: "Would the Earth Boundary do some tricks in Sanjie Mountain, right?" R national snake king said: "I hope not." "If it is, then fight with them!" M Country Wolf King said. While speaking, the wolf king filled with a violent breath. That appearance... It seems that the most powerful force will burst out at any time, and it will directly fight against the strong in the realm. Zhang Tao said: "Don''t worry too much. The people in the realm really want to occupy the earth. However, they are not united, and they all want others to contribute. They know very well that if we do not leave us with hope and a bottom line, then they are also dangerous. Therefore, they will not do anything too out of the ordinary. Also, have you noticed? The masters of the realm also frowned. I think... They don¡¯t know what happened in the Three Realms Mountain. " R national snake king said: "It is true!" Fangping said: "The boundary mountain is very chaotic. When I entered last year, I always felt that there was a big secret hidden inside. " "The big secret..." Zhang Tao repeated, and then his eyes looked at the chaotic Sanjie Mountain. After a while, he took a deep breath and said, "Just in case, we''d better adjust the state." "Good!" Everyone answered in unison. "Woohoo!" At this time, there was a burst of crying that hit the human soul suddenly in the world. At the same time, the sky that had been shining with the blazing sun became scarlet, and a pouring rain of blood fell. Heaven crying, blood rain! The faces of the people in the realm changed drastically, and they screamed in terror. "What? The heavens cry for blood and rain, and the Supreme is dead!" "There is still a living supreme in this world!" "Who killed the Supreme?" "Which Supreme is it?" ... Supreme, the most powerful man in the legend! Today''s people in the realm, UU reading are all proud of being king. However, they know that the king is not the end, there is supreme on it! In ancient times, the world, the earth and the heaven were all as one. At that time, the heroes were together, and the spirits were prosperous, and the chaos was extremely. There are terrible battles almost every moment. Fortunately at this time, several people broke the prohibition and broke through to a height that no one can reach-Supreme! The supreme gesture can destroy the world. If they had a fight, it would be enough to break the world and return everything to nothingness. In order to prevent this from happening, several Supremes restrained each other, and together established the Supreme Power¡ªHeavenly Court! In the heavenly court, supreme is supreme. As for the canonization, the holy work, the **** of war, etc., there is not much difference, it is just a servant! It was an era of peace and stability. people, there will always be contradictions. Supreme... the same. Later, several supreme lords fought for some reason. That battle almost shattered the Three Realms. All the Supremes died in the battle, the sky was crying and blood raining constantly, and sentient beings were crying. According to legend, the sea of ??blood is made up of the blood of the supreme. It was also because of that battle that the earth, the earth and the heavens were completely separated. Chapter 482： Out of the three world mountains, Ji Yue testified! All the strong on the scene looked solemn. For the Supreme, their hearts are full of powerlessness. And being able to kill the supreme people makes them feel terrified and desperate. For a while, the man wearing a golden crown said: "Don''t worry too much. I think I already know the answer. " "what is the answer?" "Ji Huang, please speak up." "Ji Huang, what do you know?" ¡­¡­ The strong people in the realm of the world asked one after another. Their eyes are full of eagerness. Ji Huang said: "In fact, our Ji family has always suspected that there are living people in Sanjie Mountain." "what?" "Who is still alive?" Ji Huang said: "Great King, Second King!" "Hiss!" "They are actually alive!" "This... how is this possible!" One stone stirred up a thousand waves. Everyone screamed in horror. Emperor Ji ignored everyone, and continued: "Even, I suspect that Sanjieshan was deliberately done by the Great King and the Second King. The purpose... is to prepare for the promotion to the supreme. " "what?" "They counted so long!" "Then what shall we do." "This¡­¡­" ¡­¡­ The masters of the realm became even more flustered. Emperor Ji said again: "The plans of the king and the second king over the years have been successful. They were successfully promoted to become the supreme. But, it also failed. There was a problem in the promotion process, and immediately died again, only then will the phenomenon of crying blood and rain appear just now. If there really exists a more powerful supreme, then all of us might be dead at this time. After all, our behavior over the years is enough to hinder their spiritual path. It''s a great vengeance to hinder people''s spirits! " Everyone heard that they couldn''t help looking towards Sanjie Mountain, but they didn''t feel too terrible fluctuations. Then, he nodded slowly, and he was secretly relieved. Obviously, they think what Ji Huang said makes sense. ¡­¡­ In the distance, the masters of the earth also whispered. "Blood rain has fallen again." The Wolf King of Country M frowned. "Look at the appearance of the people in the realm... they seem to know what the blood rain represents." R country snake king said, "Zhang Tao, do you know?" Everyone turned their eyes on Zhang Tao. Zhang Tao said weirdly: "Hey, what are you guys looking at me for? I''m just a young man. Where do you old antiques know much? " Everyone rolled their eyes. But, another thought... Zhang Tao is really right. Because most of the people present are over a hundred years old. And Zhang Tao is only 90 years old. In a sense, he is really a young man relative to others... Fang Ping curled his lips and said: "Just you still young? Pretend to be tender! In the past... the old guy who had to bury half of his body in the soil. " The corners of Zhang Tao''s mouth twitched slightly. What is an old guy with half of his body buried in the ground? He took a deep breath and said to himself in his heart: Tongyin Wuji. I don''t care about children in general. After a while, Zhang Tao said: "After the blood rain on the earth last time, I spent countless efforts and efforts to investigate." Everyone heard the words and couldn''t help rolling their eyes again. It''s just your hard work, but you''re tired. Okay! Zhang Tao continued to take care of himself: "It turns out that this kind of scene will only appear after the death of the legendary supreme powerhouse." "The Supreme Strong?" Everyone has a look of doubt. Fangping said: "The Supreme is very strong?" "Strong? Any supreme, it is estimated that it can pinch you to death like a small ant." Zhang Tao said. "Are you serious?" Fang Ping asked. "Of course!" Zhang Tao said. As soon as these words came out, the hearts of the masters of the earth were shocked. Don''t look at Fang Ping being young, but they all know how powerful Fang Ping is. Otherwise, it would not be called the King of Man. However, even Fang Ping... would be easily pinched to death by the Supreme? How strong is ¡¡¡¡ Supreme? is simply terrible! Zhang Tao continued: "Legend, the earth, the earth and the heavens were one in the past. It was because of several supreme battles that caused the collapse of the Three Realms, which was divided into three parts. " Everyone''s hearts shook again. Fighting to smash the Three Realms, how powerful is this? There has been a rain of crying blood on the earth, that is to say... ever such a strong man fell on the earth? When everyone thought of this, their hearts were shocked again. "Boom!" At this moment, the closed, chaotic Three Worlds Mountains suddenly made a loud noise. Thousands of dazzling rays of light, wantonly shooting. The mountain like a water curtain shattered suddenly. Then, a large group of people rushed out quickly. are the young people who entered Sanjieshan not long ago. After they appeared, they seemed to bring some vitality and vitality to the dull scene. "Carl, why did you come out so quickly?" "How is the harvest this time?" "Are there any injuries." "Just come back." ¡­¡­ There were waves of concern and greetings, rippling back and forth on the scene. Jiyue ran straight to the emperor Ji as if she was fleeing for her life. Ji Huang asked: "Yue''er, what happened inside? Why did you come out so early? Besides, you are still so embarrassed. " Jiyue''s beautiful eyes scanned the crowd for a while, and finally landed tightly on King Qin Shan. said coldly: "Originally, I had gathered many elites from our Ji family, ready to explore the secret realm. But, at this time, I suddenly met the second, third and fourth Qin family! " As soon as this word came out, King Qin Shan turned around abruptly, and his scarlet eyes, like a blade, stab Ji Yue abruptly. If an ordinary person is locked by a king-level powerhouse, he will be scared to death trembling all over, unable to be alone. But, who is Ji Yue? Princess Ji Family! The most gifted woman in the realm. Even, there are rumors that if Jiyue keeps on, she might be the first empress of the Ji family! I saw... Jiyue''s whole body was filled with ray of precious light, without fear, coldly said: "Qin Mountain King, you want to kill me?" The silver-crowned man said: "Yue''er, you keep talking. With me here, see who dares to touch your hair. " "Yes, Uncle Emperor." Ji Yue respectfully said, "I just met the three of the Qin family, and I still have some doubts in my heart. At this time, a large group of monsters suddenly rushed over. In order to avoid injury to my subordinates, I used an imperial talisman to kill all monsters. " After hearing this, the masters of the realm could not help but secretly said: waste! You need to know that the Emperor Talisman is enough to kill a large group of God of War level powerhouses. is simply...just a sledgehammer. Emperor Ji and the silver-crowned man did not have any different colors. On the contrary, they nodded again and again. Obviously, they think Ji Yue did the right thing. Ji Yue continued: "However, after I had just killed all the monsters, the second child of the Qin family suddenly blew himself up. He was going to die with me... and even all the elites of our Ji family!" At this point, Ji Yue became extremely cold. Chapter 483： Anti-head, hero list! No wonder Ji Yue would be like this. was too dangerous at the time. As long as she is a little slow, she might be dead on the spot. Jiyue continued: "It took me a magical talisman to barely escape. However, our Ji family elites were all self-exploded by the Qin family''s second child! " "So it was you!" Qin Shanwang shouted loudly. Then, he jumped, swept the extremely violent energy, and flew towards Ji Yue. waved a palm, forming a pitch black, as if the claw of the demon **** that could wipe out all life, Chao Ji. The void is distorted and sinks greatly. The power and horror are extremely terrifying. shot is a full blow! There is no doubt, as long as this catch hits. Jiyue''s whole person will immediately burst like a watermelon. Even though Ji Yuegui is the princess of the Ji family, it is said that he has the qualifications to become the first queen. But, she is just a warrior who has not yet grown up. Such a terrifying palm in front of her made her heart terrified. The whole person seemed to have fallen into the ice cave, and his pretty face turned pale for a while. "Presumptuous!" The silver crowned man shouted. At the same time, he stepped out in one step, like a towering mountain, blocking Ji Yue''s front, and then waved a palm. "Wow!" Ten thousand silver awns shot out, and gathered in the air to form a huge silver palm. "Boom!" The silver palm collided with the black magic palm, making a loud noise like the sky, and the energy wave swayed rapidly in all directions in a fan shape. broke all the trees in a radius of tens of miles, the boulder instantly turned into dust, and the ground collapsed several meters After a long time, the energy wave slowly subsided. "Qin Mountain King, you are so bold!" The silver-crowned man shouted violently. Qin Shanwang sneered and said, "How dare you? No matter how bold, how can it compare to your Ji family? Jiyue, you said my son blew himself up to kill you? is ridiculous, really ridiculous! My son is a strong God of War, I want to kill you, like slaughtering chickens and ducks! " "Laughter!" The silver-crowned man shouted again, and a violent wind blew out, setting off a sky full of smoke and dust, blowing the clothes of King Qin Shan and everyone in the distance. However, King Qin Shan was still fearless and shouted: "Ji Huang, aren''t you just worried that my Qin family might threaten your Ji family? Pity my three unicorns died in Sanjie Mountain! " "Qin Mountain King, you are really looking for death!" The silver-crowned man said coldly. Qin Mountain King remained unmoved, and said loudly: "If there are geniuses and developments in every family in the future, will all the Ji family get rid of them? Is the land boundary of your Ji family? The people in the realm are all servants of your Ji family? " As soon as he said this, all the masters in the realm frowned. Obviously, they are all thinking about Qin Shanwang''s words. At this time, Emperor Ji, who has not spoken, said in an extremely plain tone: "King Qin Shan, are you finished?" Although it was just such a plain tone, it was like a huge mountain pressing on Qin Mountain King, making him feel breathless, and a layer of fine sweat gradually spread on his forehead. However, Qin Shanwang still bit the bullet and said: "Ji Huang, how do you explain it?" "Explanation?" Ji Huang smiled lightly, "Qin Shanwang wants to kill my daughter, **** it!" The words fell, and the crown on the top of Ji Huang''s head burst out a golden beam of light, rushing straight into the sky, and instantly pierced a huge hole in the sky. The overlapping cloud layers continuously revolved around the golden beam of light, forming a strange cloud tornado. "Boom!" "Boom!" Thunder exploded, as if tearing apart the entire sky. See you Emperor Ji slowly raised his hand, a thick thunder and lightning rushed down like a thunder dragon, flaring his teeth and claws in his palm, roaring constantly. Then, Emperor Ji waved casually. "Wow!" Suddenly, the Thunder Dragon burst out with a ferocious aura, biting away towards King Qin Mountain. Qin Shanwang only felt that his whole person was instantly enveloped by the air of dying. Before the Thunder Dragon arrived, black smoke appeared in his clothes and hair. "Wow!" "Wow!" Then, Qin Shanwang''s skin was more like porcelain that had been hit hard, cracks appeared, and it was about to break at any time. To know Qin Mountain King is a veteran master, his body is already like steel, indestructible. But, at this moment, he was so embarrassed before he was hit, it was incredible! Qin Shanwang''s pupils shrank suddenly, he understood that he must do his best to resist! "Crack!" There was a crisp sound in his body, and a black beam of light shot out from the top of his head, just like Emperor Ji, piercing a hole in the sky. Two beams of light, one gold and one black, echoed in a distance, forming a unique scenery. Qin Shanwang clenched his fists, the black energy quickly gathered, and the surrounding space was constantly distorted and broken. Then, Qin Shan Wang slammed his fist. "Wow!" A huge group of black energy, like a demon of hell, brazenly greeted the thunder dragon bashing on his face. "Boom!" The sky is shaking, and the sky is full of smoke and dust. Ten thousand Razers danced wildly and made a hissing sound. "Puff!" After a short sound, a blood-red shadow flashed away in the distance. Ji Huang said coldly: "Want to go?" He raised his hand again and patted a palm at the blood-red shadow. "Puff!" There was another soft noise. The next moment, the blood-red shadow was divided into dense and numerous blood spots, as if turned into bees and insects in the sky, flying freely in all directions. Emperor Ji raised his hand and shook it, condensing a huge palm in the air, faintly wrapping all the blood spots in his palm. "Wow!" At this time, the space around the blood spot twisted for a while, and then all disappeared, making the palm of the hand empty. Seeing this, Ji Huang frowned. Jiyue asked: "FatherIs King Qinshan dead?" Ji Huang shook his head and said: "Run away. However, he has been seriously injured and cannot recover in a short time. " paused, then whispered: "Unexpectedly, he has been hiding his strength." Then, he glanced around with a pair of dazzling eyes. All the people in the realm whom he saw, couldn''t help lowering their heads. It is true that the strength displayed by Emperor Ji is too tyrannical. There is no resistance at all. Finally, Emperor Ji set his sights on Sanjie Mountain. Make a fist, throw a fist. "boom!" The space in front of him suddenly shattered, and a black space passage appeared. "The matter is over, let''s go." Ji Huang said to Ji Yue next to him. "Yes." Ji Yue answered, and walked in first. The people from the realm looked at each other, and they also went in one after another. In the distance, Zhang Tao looked at all the people in the realm who had left, shook his head, and said loudly: "The people in the realm are really seedless. The Ji family is like this. You still don''t resist, waiting to become a slave of the Ji family? If there is a hero list in the realm, King Qin Mountain must be on the list, and he is the only one on the list! " The sound was loud, as if it had traveled through space, rippling back and forth in a thousand miles. Ps: Ask for a monthly pass! Chapter 484： Return, Hong 7gong concludes! After a long time, the voice slowly subsided. However, no one responded. Fang Ping curled his lips and said, "King Qin Shan has run away a long time ago, so I can still hear it." Zhang Tao glanced at Fang Ping irritably and threw a punch. "boom!" The space shattered instantly like glass that was hit hard. A wide space channel appeared. Zhang Tao said: "Everyone has worked hard, now... let''s go back." The snake king of the country R, ??the wolf king of the M country...many powerhouses have also broken the space one after another. Suddenly, one space channel after another appeared in the front. Then, a group of people stepped into the space channel. All of them have had the experience of using the space channel once, so this time...everyone seemed a lot easier. In the next moment, the snake king of R country, as well as many geniuses, all appeared in R country, which was blowing in the sea breeze. The wolf king of country M, the snow god, and the geniuses who entered the Three Realms Mountain appeared in the modern building. ... Zhang Tao, Fang Ping, Ye Xu, Xu Que and others appeared on the square of Huaqing University. Zhang Tao glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "Very well, everyone is back safely. Go back and have a good rest." "Yes!" Xu Que and others responded one after another. Hu Chuan, the principal next to him, said, "Siya, let''s go." "Oh...oh." Wang Siya, who was secretly watching Ye Xu, seemed like a thief who had been caught by Shun Shi, her pretty face was blushing, and then she hurriedly followed Hu Chuan away. Fang Ping was puzzled: "Don''t you ask about the situation inside Sanjie Mountain?" Zhang Tao shook his head and did not speak. ... The main reason why Ye Xu entered Sanjie Mountain was to take care of Wang Siya. Now, Wang Siya returned safely, and also left with the principal. He had nothing to do, so he went straight back to the dormitory, and then focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: When I went to "Naruto", I discovered that the world has such magical powers. I didn''t know until I watched "One Piece" that I was wrong. It turns out that "Naruto" is not magical. Hong Qigong: When I saw "Reaper", I found that the world was so terrible. Until I watched "Cut! After "The Crimson Eye", I realized that I was wrong. It turned out that "Reaper" was not terrible. Hong Qigong: When I saw "Iron Man", I found that the machinery was so strange. It wasn''t until I watched "Transformers" that I knew that I was wrong. It turns out that the mechanics of "Iron Man" are not strange. Hong Qigong: When I saw "The Legend of Sword and Fairy", I found that my personal strength was so powerful. It was not until I watched "Dragon Ball" that I knew that I was wrong. It turned out that the personal power of "The Legend of Sword and Fairy" was nothing. Guo Xiang: Yeah! Has Hong Qigong started to sum up his experience today? Bao Zheng: Anyone who has watched "Dragon Ball" will sigh. Bao Zheng: In addition, I think Hong Qigong''s summary seems pretty good. Esthers: Not bad? In other words, do you think my world is terrible? what about me? ... After Bao Zheng sitting on the bed saw the news, his heart trembled slightly, and his body felt weak. Who is Esther? That''s the super queen of S! In case she is hated by her, the consequences... Just thinking about it makes it hard to fall asleep. ... Bao Zheng: You...Of course, you are a person of perfect body and extremely beautiful. Esthers: Good point! Tony Stark: Hong Qigong, you mean my technology is poor? Hong Qigong: It can''t be said that it is bad, there is still a big gap from the Transformers world. Tony Stark: Oh? It seems that Hong Qigong wants to try my newest improved weapon. Hong Qigong: That...that''s not necessary. Conan: Ha ha. Hong Qigong: What are you doing? I just missed one, now I will make it up. Hong Qigong: When I saw "Young Bao Qingtian", I discovered that the reincarnation of the catastrophe really exists in the world. It wasn''t until I watched "Detective Conan" that I knew that I was wrong. It turns out that the reincarnation of the calamity is nothing. The real calamity is also in the world. Bao Zheng:... Conan:... Naruto: Hahaha! I haven''t seen it before, that Hong Qigong is so talented, funny, and so funny! Hina Senya Dream: Naruto, you are a member of the "Naruto" world. At this time, you should say something like this... Rina Senyameng: In terms of death, I, Naruto, would like to call you the strongest! Naruto: Yes, yes! Hahaha! Uchiha Madara:... Hong Qigong: Didn¡¯t Naruto just say that I¡¯m funny? Zinaisenya Dream: But, I think you are stronger for death. Hong Qigong:... Nobita: Great! "Dragon Ball" is awesome! Hot blood, I have never seen such a hot anime. Nobita: That fight is simply awesome! Nobita: Fit! There are also Super Saiyans, so handsome! White Beard: Yes, Dragon Ball is really good, Piccolo, Frieza, Broly, Sharu, Buu, Bell, Vegeta... White Beard: There are so many strong people, just thinking about it...I can''t help but want to go to Dragon Ball World and fight hard. White Beard: Of course, the most important opponent is Monkey King. It would be even better if he could grow up quickly. Chonglou: And me, I also look forward to fighting with them. Monkey King: What? Did you just talk about me? Optimus Prime: Yes... Yes, both Baibeard and Zhonglou said they want to fight you. Monkey King: Good! However, it may take a while. Because, I just fought with Big Demon Bik, he is so strong, it is the first time that I have met such a strong opponent. Hong Qigong: I listened to the news sent by Monkey King. How could it feel that he had never watched "Dragon Ball" at all? Monkey King: Watching "Dragon Ball"? What "Dragon Ball" to watch? Summon Shenlong with Dragon Ball? Conan: Haha It seems... Monkey King really didn''t watch "Dragon Ball", but in terms of Monkey King''s character...it''s normal. Monkey King: Hahaha.jpg. White Beard: It''s a pity, Monkey King just fought with Big Devil, he still has a long way to grow. Hisoso: Monkey King, it''s so interesting. Although I haven''t seen his real person yet, I seem to have felt the dazzling light permeating Sun Wukong. Hisoso: If possible, I would also like to fight him. He Shen: Ahem, Monkey King... You can go to see the "Dragon Ball" animation of the great savior and upload it to the group. He Shen: That is the great savior who used supreme divine power to move it out. The future picture of your world can reduce a lot of enemies. PS: Ask for a monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 485： Mission, blogger! Monkey King: Then I still don''t watch "Dragon Ball". He Shen: Why? Monkey King: Because I want to fight more powerful enemies. He Shen:¡­¡­ Shanks: Hahaha! Interesting, Monkey King is so interesting! Sha Xiaoguang: For a while, I didn''t know what to say. Ge Xiaolun: This idea of ??Monkey King...Qing, so unique! Naruto: Monkey King, in terms of fun, I would like to call you the strongest! Hisuo: Monkey King''s light is really getting more and more dazzling. He is the real sun. Blogger: The sun? Is it the same as Siyue? Bo Feng Shui Men: Oh, did the Bo people speak? It seems that I haven''t spoken for a while, right? Bo Feng Shui Men: What are you up to lately? Bo Ren: I was busy with graduation a while ago, now I am preparing for the ninja exam. Bo Feng Mizuno: Are ninja exams? It''s really exciting. Come on. Bo people: Cut. Bo Feng Shui Men: Xiao Bo people are so cute. Rina Senya Dream: Wow! Bo Feng Shuimen loves Bo people so much, is this the legendary inter-generation relative? Naruto: Speaking of the ninja exam, I can''t help but think back to when I took the exam, hehe, it was quite interesting. Guo Xiang: Hehe, it''s very interesting. I still remember that there was a task when Naruto took the Zhongnin exam last time. Guo Xiang: That mission was very exciting. Naruto: Of course! After all, I also participated in the mission. Proud.jpg. Guo Xiang: Having said that, the savior''s big brother hasn''t appeared for a long time. I don''t know what the savior''s big brother is up to. Savior: I have done a little other thing recently. Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior brother came out. Happy.jpg. Esthers: Ah! Lord Savior! Esthers: After seeing the Lord Savior appear, I seem to see his heavy golden palms and thick golden fingers again, my body...Ah! Trembling! Tu Shan Yaya: Your savior, long time no see. White Beard: Ahahahaha! Your savior, finally saw you show up again. Hua Qiangu: Meet the Lord Savior. Su Daqiang: Meet the Lord Savior. +1. He Shen: Meet the Lord Savior. +2. ... Naruto: Hey, Master Savior, you have appeared, are you going to let me participate in the mission and become the scoring king? As soon as this news appeared, there was a crisp voice from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Behead the demon squad of four. There is a demon squad in the world of Bo Ren Chuan, who wants to control and destroy the world. This task is limited to four people to participate, and a total of 80,000 points will be awarded. " The entire red envelope chat group of the heavens boiled instantly. Naruto: Hahaha! The Savior Master is so kind to me, 80,000 points, 80,000 points! Naruto: I seem to have seen the scene where I became the scoring king! Naruto: Also, little blogger, don''t worry, dad is here to help you solve the enemy. Bo Feng Shui Men: Good grandson, don''t worry, I will defeat all the bad guys. Dashewan: Hey, I''ll also help. Uchiha Madara: As the strongest in the Naruto world, I do my part. Sasuke: The strongest? you? Uchiha Madara: Sasuke, is this your attitude toward your ancestors? Rina Senya Dream: Large-scale pro-acquaintance scene? White Beard: Ahahaha! It¡¯s been a long time since I had a task. I hope I can move my body. Oermat: Ehahahaha! And I! Shanks: Lord Savior, give me a face and let me participate in the mission. Hong Qigong: Does the blogger spread to the world? This world... doesn''t seem to be particularly dangerous, right? Conan: Ha ha, isn''t it particularly dangerous? I remember the Otsuki family always wanted to return from the moon, right? Conan: And... the special, controlling power of Bo Ren Chuan. Conan: Even, there are many Naruto and Sasuke who grew up, and it is often difficult to defeat the enemy. Conan: Of course, the most important thing is the enemy that appears in this mission...Even in our peaceful world, there will be terrible Ghoul, the enemy of the blog world, that is not what I can imagine. Su Daqiang: Conan is right, so I''ll watch the live broadcast obediently. Ge Xiaolun: Watch the live broadcast. +1. Ip Man: Watch the live broadcast. +2. ... Tony Stark: What kind of family? Tony Stark: What enemy? Tony Stark: I''m all bombarded with scum! Lord Savior, let me participate! Optimus Prime: I... I also want to participate. Chen Beixuan: If possible, I hope I can also participate. Nezha: Is it the mission of the bloggers to spread the world? I''m fine anyway, so sign up. (Nezha''s heart: Wow! Bo Ren Chuan has a lot of fun things in the world. You must participate, you must participate!) ... Countless news swayed quickly in the group. Savior: Those who participate in the mission, the old rules, roll the dice. "Wow!" In an instant, the densely packed dice quickly spun in the group. After a while, the dice stopped steadily. In the end, Tu Shan Yaya and Tang San recently threw a "6" point and obtained the qualification to participate in the task. Naruto: What? Can''t I participate in the mission? My point king. Tu Shan Yaya: Thank you Lord Savior. Tang San: It''s great that I can finally go to other worlds to take part in the mission again. Thank you Lord Savior. Esthers: Ah! Tu Shan Yaya, you must take good care of Lord Savior for me. Tu Shan Yaya: Don''t worry. Wei Wuxian: What? The savior appeared, and there was also a mission! Come one step late, wrong billion! Lan Wangji: Yes. Zinaisenya Meng: So, what did you two just do? Zinaisenya Dream: Oh, I know, needless to say, needless to say, after all, it involves your privacy and privacy, I understand, I understand. Wei Wuxian:... Lan Wangji:... Guo Xiang: Hehe, waiting for the live broadcast. ... Bo people spread the world. "Brother, get up." Uzumaki Sunflower climbed onto the bed and whispered. The blogger slowly opened his eyes and said: "Okay, get up." Then, he walked slowly towards the bathroom and washed quickly. At this time Naruto was sitting at the table with a tired look. When he saw Bo Ren and Sunflower, he cheered up and said, "Morning!" Sunflower said happily: "Dad is early." "Morning." The blogger said in a mild manner. Hina Tian came over with a large portion of milk, a few golden eggs, and some sandwiches. Smiled and said: "You can eat it." "Okay!" Naruto said happily, and couldn''t wait to push the sandwich into his mouth. But, hesitated to eat too quickly, and choked accidentally. As a result, Mengjiang drank a big sip of milk, which returned to normal. Long breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Ah, I''m finally saved." PS: Ask for a monthly pass! (End of this chapter) Chapter 486： Prepare, change! Hinata smiled and said, "Eat slowly, don''t worry so much." Sunflower spit out his little tongue and said, "Anxious dad." Naruto touched the back of his head, and said awkwardly: "I''m a little anxious, because I will have a Chunin test in a few days. Then, the Five Shadows Conference will be held. Therefore, it has been busy recently. " After Hinata heard the term Zhongnin test, his eyes turned for a while, and then his pretty face blushed slightly, as if he was caught in some good memories. Sunflower clenched her small fist, and said, "Brother, I have to cheer for Zhongnin''s exam!" Naruto was surprised: "Bo Ren, are you going to take this year''s Zhongnin exam?" Although, bloggers have seen "Bo Ren Biography" and know that Naruto became very busy after becoming Hokage. However, after hearing the words of Naruto Empress at this time, my heart was still a little annoyed. You know, the Zhongnin exam is an extremely important thing for him. So, the blogger responded casually and said: "Yeah." Naruto touched the back of his head again, and said, "Is it so fast? Come on!" After a pause, Naruto said again: "I''ll leave after I''ve finished eating!" When the words fell, Naruto quickly ran outside. Hinata hurriedly said, "Be careful on the road." "Okay!" Naruto went away without turning his head. The blogger murmured: "It''s the same again." Hinata comforted: "Your father is busy at work, so please forgive him." "I''m full." After the blogger left a sentence, he slowly walked outside. Just out of the gate, Miyue and Uchiha Zorana just came over. Siyue smiled and said: "Good morning, blogger." "Good morning." The blogger said happily. Then, a group of three people walked slowly along the straight road. Zuo Liangna asked: "Bo Ren, how are you preparing for the Zhongnin exam?" "Zhongren takes the exam, don''t worry." Bo Ren said indifferently. "boom!" At this time, a dull sound suddenly sounded in the distance, and a wisp of black smoke rose slowly. The three of them glanced at each other and hurried to the direction of the voice. I saw... A tall circular building, as if being attacked by a cannonball, appeared a huge hole. The whole scene is a mess. A man wearing black-rimmed glasses cried: "My shop, my research, my results!" Bo Ren, Si Yue and Zuo Liang Na hurriedly looked around, looking for some clues. However, nothing was found at all. Zuo Liangna frowned and said: "I don''t know what''s going on these days, it often happens." Si Yue stood aside silently, without speaking. Bo Ren''s eyes moved slightly, as if he was thinking of something. Opened his mouth, just about to say something. "call out!" At this time, two Anbu members appeared on the scene. Among them, a member of the Anbu said: "Keep the scene intact, irrelevant, don''t watch." The three had to leave the scene after hearing this. Zuo Liang Na whispered: "Even the Anbu is here. It seems that this matter is not that simple." "Unusual." Si Yue followed. Bo Rendao: "We don''t have to worry too much." Zuo Liangna and Si Yue couldn''t help but looked at them with puzzled eyes. The blogger thought for a while, then said: "The Anbu has been dispatched, I believe it will be resolved soon." Zuo Liangna nodded in agreement. It didn''t take long for the three to arrive at the ninja school. At this time, the whole classroom is chattering, very lively. Some people are discussing the food they ate yesterday, some are discussing a certain game, of course, more people are discussing the upcoming Zhongnin exam... "I heard that people from other countries will also come to our village to take the Zhongnin exam." "Really? It must be lively then." "You said... will they bring some special products from their own country?" "I think I will bring it. Hey hey hey, we are discussing the important Chunin exam, why are you thinking about eating?" "Eat, you can grow your body and strength, so you can defeat your opponents more easily!" "You... seem to make some sense." "Of course!" ... "Tatata!" At this time, there was a low sound of footsteps in the corridor. Yu Nishina walked in and said, "In order to prepare for everyone''s Zhongnin exam, we will have an outdoor class today." Then, a large group of students all walked out. After a while, all the talents arrived in the dense woods. Yu Nishina said: "Zhongnin exams are mainly individual battles and team battles. Individual warfare is a fight with each other, which is relatively simple. You may not have experienced team battles before. This lesson will begin to rehearse. With three people as a small group, fighting each other..." Under Yu Nishino''s explanation, the groups started fighting one after another. As Yu Nv Shinao said, they have never experienced group battles, and they have no intention of cooperating at all, and they are extremely confused. The oil girl in the distance shook her head again and again, and sighed: "It seems that everyone has forgotten everything I taught." "call out!" A cold black shadow flew into Yugoshino''s body abruptly. Suddenly, You Nv Zhi Nai''s eyes faintly filled with scarlet, weird light. Then, he waved his hands. "Wow!" Densely dense, like ocean-like insects, flew toward the students who were fighting. "what!" "How could there be such a bug?" "My chakras... my chakras are all gone." "I''m out of strength." When the students encountered these bugs, they fell to the ground one after another like frustrated balls. "This is no ordinary bug!" "This is the bug of Mr. Shino." "The teacher is making it harder for us?" Some people reacted quickly, evading the bug''s attack. "Teacher, I give up..." "Stop letting bugs attack me." "Help!" However, Yu Zina turned a deaf ear, released more bugs, and vaguely wanted to **** all the chakras. With a pair of sharp eyes, Nara Ludai glanced at the dense insects. Solemnly said: "It seems something is wrong Yamanakai said: "What should we do now? " "The bug is here, go!" Nara Ludai shouted. Then, some students rushed to the distance. Seeing that the insects were about to catch up, Yamanakai hurriedly waved the brush in his hand and quickly drew a few beasts. The beast leaped out of the painting, stopped in front of the insect, and let out a violent roar with infinite ferocity. However, there are too many insects, and it is very easy to wrap up the beasts. "boom!" Hearing a soft noise, the beast shattered like a bubble, turned into a cloud of ink, and disappeared without a trace. "As expected of Teacher Shino, so strong!" Yamanakai array exclaimed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 487： Cooperation, Zhanyou Nishino! Qiu Daode Didie took a breath and said, "I used to think that Teacher Shino was not very good. Unexpectedly... he was so powerful. Teacher Shino, can I surrender? " However, the Yuzuna in the distance did not answer at all, but kept releasing more and more insects, besieging the students. The vast forests seemed to be submerged in a sea of ??insects, which was extremely terrifying. Nara Ludai said very solemnly: "Everyone, run away, Mr. Shino''s situation is a bit wrong." As if it was Nara Ludai''s words that worked, all the students ran away quickly. ... Above a hidden treetop. Zoriana said in a low voice: "Those bugs are still absorbing the chakras of the classmates. If this continues, it will be more than power... I''m afraid... everyone''s life will also be in danger. " "We must stop the teacher!" Nara Ludai said seriously. "What should we do? With so many insects, we can''t get close at all." Qiu Daodie said, hugging the tree tightly. Bo Ren didn''t speak, he just tried to concentrate, staring at Yu Nv Shina in the distance. The next moment, the right eye of the blogger burst out with a white light that ordinary people can''t see. Suddenly, in the blogger''s field of vision, the gloomy black air permeated Yu Nvzhina''s body. See here... The blogger whispered: "Sure enough!" "What''s the matter?" Zuo Liangna asked. Bo Rendao: "Teacher Zhinai is under control. Everyone finds a way to defeat him. Otherwise, the students are in danger. " "Controlled?" Zuo Liangna was shocked. "It does seem to be controlled." Nara Ludai analyzed, "It seems... I really have to find a way to defeat the teacher." Then, a few people gathered around and worked out a battle plan in a low voice. ... Among the dense woods. With a pair of icy eyes, Yuzina glanced at the student who had completely lost the power to move while lying on the ground. Senran said: "I am a teacher, but you never listen to what I say, this kind of student... don''t worry about it!" "call out!" "call out!" At this time, Shuo suddenly shot the sword in his hand from a distance. "hiss!" Yuzina didn''t make any movement at all, and a large group of bugs appeared in front, blocking all the shurikens very easily. "Bo Ren, you are here." You Nvzhi Nai said lightly. The big bird condensed by four super beasts false paintings flapped its wings, jumped down from the sky, and grabbed it with sharp claws at Yu Nishina. "Wow!" Like four sharp arrows, the four groups of worms slammed straight past the four big birds, turning them into four groups of ink. However, the four worms did not return to Yu Nishino, they continued to fly toward the front, and soon they would hide in the distant tree, and they were preparing to use the super beast pseudo-paintings in the mountains again. "boom!" Soon, the Yamanakai formation lost all strength and fell straight from the tree. "Look at me!" Qiu Dao Die Die yelled, her fist became the size of a mountain, and she slammed it at Yu Nu Shi Na. However, before she even touched Yunyoshino, she was wrapped in a bigger bug. Then, the whole person slowly fell to the ground like a frustrated ball. "Teacher Zhino, be careful!" Zuo Liangna yelled softly, moving quickly on top of the big trees. At the same time, flying shurikens from different directions. "Boom!" "Boom!" However, all the shurikens did not have any accidents, and they were all steadily blocked by a bunch of bugs. Even the dense worms, like a sea of ??worms, churned towards Zoriana. Although, Zoriana is agile. However, there are too many bugs, and they are inevitable. Zuo Liangna saw that a bunch of insects were about to hit herself, and in panic, her eyes became scarlet, and the jade-shaped writing wheel eyes turned slightly in her pupils. At the same time, she quickly formed seals with both hands, and shouted: "Fire escape, the art of fireball!" "Wow!" A large group of flames spewed out, directly burning all the bugs beside him to ashes. Yu Nushi Nai was slightly surprised and said: "It''s interesting, I didn''t expect you to master the art of the fireball." "boom!" At this moment, the ground beneath Yu Nv Shi Na''s feet suddenly cracked, and the blogger clenched his fists, jumped out from the ground, and hit Yu Nv Shi Na''s chin. Regarding this... Yuzina just shook it lightly and managed to get out of the way, disdainfully said: "Thinking I didn''t notice the underground? It''s so naive." When the words fell, a bunch of bugs instantly wrapped the blogger. However, the blogger did not lose strength and fell to the ground like other students. Rather, it shattered like a bubble and turned into a plume of smoke. Obviously, this is the shadow clone of the blogger. Yu Nushi Nao didn''t show any surprise, and said lightly: "Next, it''s heaven." It seems to be to verify his words. In the next moment, the blogger descended from the sky and quickly kicked Yu Nv Shi Na''s head. "Wow!" Yu Nushi Nai flashed to the side again, and at the same time, another group of worms was released, which wrapped the Bo people. "boom!" The blogger was the same as the previous one, directly broken and turned into a cloud of smoke. This is his shadow clone again. "call out!" At this moment, Nara Ludai, who was hiding in the distance, snorted, "Shadow imitation!" The shadow under his feet stretched out quickly, and walked towards the shadow under the feet of Yuenoshino. You Nv Zhi Nai said solemnly: "So that''s it, you want to control me like this? it''s useless! " Suddenly, more insects filled the body of Yu Nushi Na, forming a tall insect wall, blocking him tightly behind him, preventing him from being controlled by the shadow. "Wow!" At this time, a shuriken suddenly appeared behind Yu Nushino. And behind the shuriken, there were several detonating charms tied. See here... Shi Na, who was always calm, her pupils shrank slightly, and finally a touch of shock appeared on her face. The insects in the body erupted like a volcano. At the same time, his figure hurriedly dodged towards the lake in the distance. "boom!" There was a loud noise the flames were everywhere, the black smoke was raging, the wind was roaring, and the smoke was everywhere. Even the whole ground shook. Yu Noshino stood on the calm lake, her sharp eyes glanced at the Bo Ren, Zorana and Nara Shikadai standing around. In the end, he set his gaze on Si Yue, who was in the forefront, and said lightly: "That''s it, did you deliberately force me onto the lake so that my bugs could not be used? Unfortunately, you are still wrong. " "Wow!" Suddenly, densely packed insects flew out of Yu Nuzhi Nao again, gradually turning the clear lake into blackness. These bugs... are not afraid of the lake. PS: Ask for a monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 488： Victory, Zhongnin exams! at this time¡­¡­ Originally, Si Yue, who was also standing calmly on the lake, shook her hands. "Wow!" In the next moment, Miyue''s two arms slammed out from under You Nu Shi Na''s feet, and like a thick rope, tightly trapped You Nu Shi Na''s body. Then, Si Yue holding Yu Nv Shi Nai slowly sank towards the bottom of the lake. Yuzina said with difficulty: "It turns out that this is the final attack, but..." However, before you could finish talking about the Yuzina, Si Yue suddenly burst out a dreadful thunder light, and the terrifying thunder and lightning caused the entire lake to bloom with dazzling purple light. "cough¡­¡­" You Nuzhi Nai coughed abruptly, and her whole body convulsed. Then, the resistance was completely lost. And the black shadow in his body turned into a plume of smoke and dust, quickly fleeing away. A simple thunder and lightning attack can still be resisted by Yuzina. But, at the bottom of the lake, at the same time, it is still releasing bugs... In this way, the lightning to withstand was too terrible. When the thunder and lightning dissipated, the blogger rushed to the bottom of the lake first, and returned to the shore with Yu Nuo Zhi Na and Min Yue. At this time, the bugs that surrounded the classmates also dispersed. The crisis... is relieved! Zuo Liangna exclaimed: "Bo, I have you, I can think of such a good idea." The Nara Deer next to him murmured: "This battle is also included in my 20 combat plans." The blogger touched his nose and said a little embarrassed: "This...this...Let''s quickly see how our classmates are doing." After all, this battle plan is completely in accordance with the "Bo Ren Biography". In a sense, the blogger copied the battle of Nara Ludai. "Yes, go and have a look." Zuo Liangna said. A few people quickly checked and found that all the students were just in a coma, and there was no life-threatening danger, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. The blogger who came home hummed a little song, very leisurely. Sunflower smiled and said, "Brother, you are so happy today!" "It''s just...not there." The blogger''s mouth curled and turned into a dull appearance again. In fact, my heart has already cheered. After all, this time, with his own power, he rescued the entire class. At this time, Hinata put the fragrant meal on the table and smiled and said, "Bo Ren, Sunflower, come over for dinner." "Okay." Sunflower answered sweetly, "Where is Dad?" "Oh, he has to deal with a lot of things today, so he won''t come back for dinner." Hinata said. "Cut, it''s the same again." The blogger gave a light spit, and sat on the chair very casually. However, his heart began to worry. Because what happened today made him more certain of the authenticity of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. According to the "Bo Ren Biography", when Zhong Ren takes an exam, there will be a crisis. And this time in the Zhongnin exam, even more tasks appeared. Every mission, there will be extremely terrifying enemies. So, this time... what will happen? As the father of Hokage, I am afraid that he will face a very terrible danger. Thinking of this, the blogger couldn''t help but focus on the red envelope chat group of the heavens, wanting to see if the savior has come. However, the red envelope chat group of the heavens was quiet, and no one spoke at all. See here... The blogger had to refocus his attention on the food. It was the night, the moon and the stars were sparse and lonely. Bo Ren lay on the bed tossing and turning, and after a long time, he slowly fell asleep. The next day. School, office. You Nv Zhi Nai lowered her head, and handed out her resignation with great shame, saying: "I have hurt so many students, I am not suitable for being a teacher." Iluka looked at the resignation in front of him, and there was a moment of silence. In the next moment, Bo Ren, Zuo Liang Na, Nara Lu Dai, Si Yue and others rushed in together. The blogger was the first to speak and shouted: "Teacher Zhino, you can''t resign! You were controlled at that time, and you didn''t deliberately attack at all. Principal, you can''t promise Teacher Shino! " "Yes, Teacher Shino, you can''t resign." Zuo Liangna followed closely. "Teacher Shino, we can all testify to you." Nara Ludai said, "Besides, it is precisely because of this incident that we understand the importance of teamwork. This is a perfect lesson! " Iluka shrugged and said, "Shino, did you hear that too?" Yu Nushi Nai looked at the serious expressions of several people, and was moved in her heart. This is the end of the resignation. However, due to the injuries of many students yesterday, today''s classes have also been suspended. Starting today, all the students will go home to rest and prepare for the upcoming Chunnin exam. Time is like water, constantly flowing. On this day, the sky is clear. After Naruto hurriedly ate breakfast, he was about to leave quickly. At this time, he thought of something, and said with a smile: "Bo Ren, Zhongnin exam...Come on!" "It''s just an exam." The blogger put his hands in his pockets, looking nonchalant. However, he was extremely happy in his heart. Immediately afterwards, the blogger suddenly thought about the "Bo Ren Biography" and the task, and hurriedly said: "I heard that dad, when you used to take the Ninja test, there was danger in the village. Now it''s the Zhongnin exam again, so please pay more attention to your safety. " Naruto smiled and said, "Okay." When the words fell, his figure flashed and quickly disappeared from Bo Ren''s field of vision. Bo Rendao: "I''m leaving too." "Brother, come on!" Sunflower raised his fists and said. "Bo Ren, come on!" Hinata also said. The blogger was startled slightly, his face blushed slightly, and said: "Okay." Then, stepped to the outside. At this time, Si Yue and Zuo Liang Na had already been waiting at the door. "Bo Ren, good morning." Si Yue said with a smile. The blogger followed: "Good morning." Zuo Liangna said: "Bo Ren, we were a group when we took the Zhongren exam. Are you ready?" "It''s just an exam, why do you care so much." The blogger returned to his indifferent appearance. Zuo Liangna said seriously: "This is not a simple exam. Only after passing the Zhongnin exam can you become Naruto in the future! " When it comes to the word "Hokage" Zoranna''s eyes become faintly hot. See here... The blogger couldn''t help being slightly fascinated. After a while, he curled his lips and said, "What''s so good about Hokage." At the same time, I recalled how busy Naruto was every day. Zuo Liang Na firmly said: "Because Hokage can protect the village and is also the most respectable person in the village." The blogger''s body was slightly startled, then he yawned, waved his hand and said: "Okay, okay, you can do it if you want." When the words fell, he walked straight to the distance. Si Yue followed closely behind her. Zuo Liangna tweeted softly: "You guy..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 489： Arrived, start! Above the square. Many people who participated in the Zhongren exam gathered here, chatting and talking, and it was very lively. Nara Ludai greeted him, and said, "Hey, Bo Ren, Zuo Liang Na, Min Yue, how are you preparing?" The blogger smiled and said: "Very abundant, passing the exam, absolutely no problem!" Zuo Liangna sighed and said, "This guy...is starting to be arrogant again." The blogger retorted: "Confidence, this is confidence!" "Fine, confident... It''s still early, let''s find a place to sit for a while." Zuo Liangna said. Several people said, they came to a burger restaurant. Zoriana muttered: "Why do we have to come to the hamburger restaurant? Didn¡¯t it take long for breakfast? " The blogger smiled and said: "I haven''t eaten enough yet." Zuo Liang Na said helplessly: "Okay." The blogger opened his mouth wide and almost bit half of the burger into his mouth in one bite. Zoriana said weirdly: "Are you really hungry?" "Of course it is true." Bo Ren took it for granted. At this time, three tall men walked in slowly. Among them, the darker-skinned man said: "Let us give us this position." "Why give it to you?" Zuo Liangna frowned, she was not at all pressured by the other''s momentum, she was extremely strong. "You only have two people. Of course, such a big position is for us." The darker man said indifferently. "Oh, is it to give more people? So, this position still has to be given to us." A clear voice appeared very abruptly behind the darker man. Everyone could not help turning around. I saw... A sturdy man, with a white skin like snow, a perfect figure that makes it difficult to shape, with delicate facial features like a woman in a painting, and a handsome man... stand in front very casually. It was Ye Xu, Tu Shan Yaya and Tang San. Bo Ren exclaimed excitedly: "Savior, Sister Ya Ya, Tang San, welcome you!" Ye Xu smiled and nodded, saying hello. Then, he turned his attention to the Zhutian red envelope chat group and opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior''s big brother and they have arrived in the world of Bo Ren Chuan. Esther: Lord Savior, finally you can watch the live broadcast of Lord Savior again, ah! Shanks: Although the savior didn''t give me face, it''s not bad to lie on the boat and watch the live broadcast while basking in the sun. Qin Shihuang: Has it started? It seems...The morning session is about to be cancelled again today. Zuowei: I seem to remember that there is a type of shogi in the blog. I don''t know if it is fun. Chen Beixuan: Is it a whole new world again? Wei Wuxian: Lan Zhan, come to watch the live broadcast. Lan Wangji: Good. Zinaisenya Meng: Tsk, are you two going to hold hands and watch together? Maybe... there is a closer action? Wei Wuxian:... Lan Wangji:... Baby Feng: Oh, the live broadcast has started. Pikachu: Pickup pickup! ... At this time, Langya List World. Mei Changsu sat alone in the courtyard, motionless. And his expression is constantly changing like a tide. "Wow!" The next moment, Fei Liu appeared behind him, still holding a bunch of bananas in his hand. He handed out a banana and motioned to Mei Changsu to eat it. Mei Changsu took it and said in deep thought: "Fei Liu, do you think... is there any other world?" "Yes." Fei Liu said. "Oh?" Mei Changsu showed some doubts. Fei Liu continued: "After I fell asleep, I often go to other worlds." Mei Changsu couldn''t help but smiled, and said, "Is it a dream? That''s right." ... Bo people spread the world. Zuo Liangna took a deep look at Ye Xu, Tang San and Tu Shan Yaya. Then he asked: "Bo people, do you know them?" The blogger nodded vigorously and said: "Of course I do! They are me...the people I respect most! " "The most respected person?" Zuo Liangna was even more puzzled. Si Yue in the distance walked over slowly. He looked at Ye Xu and the others with a look of vigilance. Because, Si Yue has been looking at Bo Ren from a distance. He was very sure that Ye Xu and others had just suddenly appeared behind Bo Ren. It''s almost...like appearing out of thin air. That kind of speed... terrible. Si Yue could not help but doubt the identities of Ye Xu and others in her heart. After Ye Xu saw Si Yue, which looked like a human-shaped white snake, his eyes lit up slightly, and he smiled and said, "This should be Xiao Si Yue, right?" "Little Siyue?" Siyue was stunned. The blogger nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes, he is the moon." After a few people chatted together for a while, they walked slowly towards the competition venue for the Zhongnin exam. Inside a building like a football field. All the contestants, including Bo Ren, Zuo Liang Na, Min Yue and others, all gathered together. They have firm eyes and full of fighting spirit. The shadows of Naruto, Gaara and other villages stood at the top, looking at everyone''s expressions, and nodding their heads again and again. Obviously, they are very satisfied. Ye Xu, Tang San, Tu Shan Yaya and others sat around as audiences. Sunflower, who was also sitting in the audience, exclaimed excitedly: "Brother, come on!" The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: Wow! Is that a sunflower? It''s so cute, and Hinata... also so pretty. Guo Xiang: Also...Also, Siyue''s skin is really amazing. Great God: Siyue, the name is still good, just look at the appearance...not bad. Naruto: Hey, I didn''t expect that when I grew up, I would become like that, so handsome. Naruto: Besides, why didn''t I find Hinata so beautiful before? Rina Senya Dream: Naruto, will you choose Hinata in the future? What about you and Sasuke? Hina Senya dream: And Sasuke, I just saw your future daughter, what should you and Naruto do? Naruto:¡­¡­ Sasuke:... Hong Qigong: I seem to have seen the plot of dog blood, hahaha. Arthur Curry: So, what is this doing? He Shen: Your savior, Tang San and Tu Shan Yaya, entered into other worlds together, ready to kill the wicked. Arthur Curry: Enter other worlds and kill the wicked? ... Bo Ren Biography ~ www.novelhall.com~ Shikamaru, with a little beard on his chin, stood in the forefront and scanned the participants with a pair of vicissitudes of life. After a while, he said, "As everyone knows, this Zhongnin exam was jointly organized by the first five villages. Konoha, cloud hidden, mist hidden, rock hidden and sand hidden. In this era, there are very few opportunities to fight against other ninjas. Therefore, everyone should cherish this exam and show their talents! Then, I announce...Chinin exams, start now! " As soon as this remark came out, there was an extremely warm cheers from the whole scene. Everyone... all roared loudly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 490： The first exam, start! Then, Sai jumped up and came to Shikamaru. "I am the chief examiner of this Zhongnin exam, Sai. As for the content of the first exam, it is a true or false question. "Sai said lightly. Everyone opened their mouths wide and was completely stunned. Who would have thought that true or false questions would appear in the Zhongnin exam? Of course, except for bloggers. Not only did he not froze, he was also extremely excited. Sure enough, it was exactly the same as in "Bo Ren Biography". Sai continued: "The question is 20 kilometers away. You can answer the question correctly within an hour." While talking, Sai slowly pressed the timer. However, he didn''t stop talking, and continued: "If you don''t arrive within an hour, then it''s considered abstention..." "Run, Mr. Sai has already pressed the timer!" the blogger shouted first. Everyone heard and turned around and rushed towards the distance. Soon, in the big square, only Sai was left standing in front of him. "Hey, really, I haven''t finished talking yet." Sai sighed and said. Shikamaru next to him smiled and said, "If you wait for you to finish, they probably won''t be able to arrive on time." At this time, all the contestants ran quickly in the dense woods. Zuo Liangna admired: "Bo, I can''t imagine your observation is quite meticulous." The blogger said relaxedly: "It''s nothing, it''s just a trivial matter." After a pause, he said seriously: "However, this is just the beginning. We must be careful." "Wow!" As if to verify what the blogger said, a large net suddenly appeared at the feet of several contestants running on the ground, hanging them all in the air. "boom!" Several detonating charms appeared around some people, making a loud noise and black smoke billowing. Some people ran, and a pothole suddenly appeared in front of them, burying them all alive. See here... Zuo Liangna once again praised: "Bo Ren, you guy, you are really far-sighted." Bo Ren smiled and touched his nose, his body shape a little faster again. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Naruto: Unexpectedly, Shikamaru will look like that when I grow up, or I will be more handsome when I grow up, hehe. Naruto: I don''t know what Sasuke will look like when he grows up. Sasuke: I think...it should be good too. Naruto: Of course! Rina Senya Dream: Yeah! Worthy of being a lover, began to praise. Guo Xiang: That looks like Xinxi with a black shadow on her body, right? It feels like Gaara. Bo Feng Shui Men: Bo people performed well. Nobita: It''s so interesting! Hong Qigong: I think the Ninja test in Naruto World is more interesting. Ge Xiaolun: I also think the world of Naruto is more interesting. Su Daqiang: +1. Baby Feng: Oh. ... Bo people spread the world. After many traps and long runs. The contestants finally came to the examination room out of breath. Sai was already standing in the front and waiting. He glanced at the timer and said, "Okay, time is up!" Then, with a pair of indifferent appearances, he glanced at the crowd and said: "Then, now the first round of exams officially begins!" As soon as his voice fell, the words "YES" and "NO" appeared on the left and right. Sai continued: "Next, you use the group as a unit to stand in the position of the answer you think is correct. If the answer is wrong, then the body will become pitch black. The question is, the ninja code that appears in the fifth volume of the Ninja Army''s Hunting Tent is... Moon to sun, mountain to river, flower to honey, YES or NO? You have 1 minute of thinking time. " After the problem appeared, the scene immediately became confused. Everyone whispered and started talking. "Is this YES or NO?" "I haven''t read this book." "I have read it, but I don''t seem to see the fifth volume." "What about this?" "What should we choose?" ... Everyone became anxious, and sweat gradually permeated their foreheads. You know, this is about the Zhongnin exam! Everyone watched the time elapse every second. Choose an answer, and there is a 50% chance. If you don''t choose, there will be no chance. So, even though...no one knew the correct answer at all, they made choices one after another. Zuo Liangna was worried, and said: "I hope our answer is correct." The blogger barked his teeth and said with a smile: "Don''t worry!" Standing at the top, Sai said: "Okay, let''s see the correct answer..." "Wow!" However, he has not yet said the correct answer. Whether it is the person who has chosen "YES" or "NO", their feet are suddenly empty, and they all fall downward. At this time, they had only one thought in their minds. It''s over, I got the wrong answer! Some people... plunged straight into the ink pond at the bottom, completely black. Others hurriedly took out their shurikens or performed special ninjutsu to prevent falling... And Bo Ren, even resorted to the shadow avatar in the first time. One blogger pulled another blogger, and pulled both Miyue and Zuoliangna up. These people... quickly got up from the pothole. They looked at the two potholes at the scene, recalled the ink in the potholes, and the rules that Sai said, all came to mind. They finally understood that the true intention of this true or false question was to examine their ability to respond to changes. Sure enough, Sai Lang said: "Congratulations, you passed the first assessment!" The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Naruto: Hahaha! A good blogger, with the demeanor of my high school forbearance exam! Naruto: We also had such a question in our first exam, and now this one is not bad too! Hong Qigong: I remember... You were trembling when you were so flustered, right? If you change to this topic, are you sure you can pass it? Naruto: Of course no problem! Hong Qigong: I believe it. Bo Feng Shuimen: The future Zhongnin exam is really interesting. Nagato: Interesting? This playful way will only let them relax and leave the bane! Nagato: They need pain! Feel the deep pain! Nagato: I hope that the demon squad is strong enough for them to experience it. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I''m afraid that Uncle Nagato can''t get his wish. Guo Xiang: Because, the savior''s eldest brother and they passed by. "Wow!" At this time a huge black dice kept spinning on the screen. Finally, it stopped steadily above the "4" point. Difficulty dice! At this point, the difficulty and points reward X4. Guo Xiang: Hehe, it seems... the savior''s big brother has been following the group news all the time, and he forgot the difficulty dice before. Naruto: Quadruple points rewards, I count... At the beginning, the total task rewards are 80,000, 4 80,000... 80,000 plus 80,000 plus 80,000 plus 80,000... Oh my god! A total of 360,000 points will be awarded! Conan: Hello, are you sure it is 360,000? PS: Ask for a monthly pass. Finally, 1 million words! (End of this chapter) Chapter 491： Enemy, appear! Bo people spread the world. The hidden depths of the earth. Dark and lush. The next moment, four pairs of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared. The violent yin wind kept rippling, forming a roar like a ghost. "Power... the mighty power, all came up!" "This feeling... is so cool!" "Cool!" "Jie Jie!" "Thank you Lord Demon God for the gift!" "We are determined to complete the task!" "Thank you, Lord Demon!" The grinning laughter resounded throughout the ground, and even faintly caused the ground to sway. ... Konoha Village. Shikamaru, whose chin was covered with scum, slowly walked to the front. "The second game is a team game. Each group of three people guards a flagpole. Whoever takes the lead to win the opponent''s flagpole, the team wins. "Shikamaru said. All the contestants heard the words, and their faces all showed eager expressions. The sunflower in the audience shouted again: "Brother, come on!" Soon, all the teams entered the arena. Fire escape, wind escape, thunder escape, earth escape...It can be said that they all showed their magical powers. The fighting was extremely fierce, and everyone was applauded again and again. The blogger took a deep breath and said: "Siyue, Zuo Liangna, you go find the flagpole, I will guard it!" Siyue and Zuoliangna nodded together, and then quickly moved away in two directions. It was not long after they left, three men who looked exactly the same suddenly appeared in front of the blogger. Regarding this... The blogger did not seem to be surprised, and said: "You are finally here." "Do you know we are coming?" one of them wondered. "Of course, because I won''t lose to you!" Bo Ren shouted. Then, he quickly closed the seal, causing 4 shadow avatars to appear on the scene. The three people on the opposite side smiled relaxedly: "Is it only four? I''m sorry." "Wow!" The three of them separated into two shadow clones. As a result, 9VS5. The Bo people still don''t have the color of fear, and each shadow clone quickly gathers the wind attribute chakra in the hand. Then, Qi Qi rushed towards the 9 people standing in front. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Only a dull voice was heard, rippling at the scene. Smoke and dust are flying. The shadow clones of the three enemies instantly turned into smoke. And they themselves flew out fiercely and fell to the ground, completely silent. Instantly... lose 3 people! Suddenly, there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers on the scene. The blogger looked at his hands with extremely excited eyes, and said: Sure enough, after using the light of heaven, chakra and application skills have all been greatly improved! The sunflower in the audience happily said, "Brother is awesome!" Naruto, who was sitting at the top, also had a smile on his face. His son, he is very proud of this ability. "Wow!" however¡­¡­ At this moment, the sky, where the sun was shining, was suddenly covered with dark clouds. It was dark in an instant. Everyone couldn''t help but slowly raised their heads, their faces showing some doubts. "what''s happenin?" "Is it going to rain?" "Examination in the rain?" "But how do I feel, it''s a bit gloomy..." At this time, two men in black robes appeared in the air. When everyone saw this, the look on their faces became even more shocking. "What''s the matter with those two people? Why can they stand in the sky?" "Who are they?" "it''s wired." ... Compared with the doubts of ordinary people, the shadows of Naruto, Gaara and other villages sitting at the top all showed a solemn color on their faces. They understand that these two people are not good! Two men in black robes slowly landed on the exam field. Naruto''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly followed to the court, keeping Bo Ren tightly behind him. Although, the blogger has read "Bo Ren Biography" and knows that Dad will always protect himself. However, at this moment, after seeing the tall figure of his father, his heart was still moved. "Who are you?" Naruto asked yelling. The larger man in black robes said sternly, "Naruto Kokage Village? If it was yesterday, I might have to be careful. But, today...you are just **** in my eyes! " "boom!" When the words fell, the big black-robed man gently kicked the ground. Suddenly, the entire test site...no, even the entire Konoha Village seemed to have experienced a major earthquake. The ground cracked, buildings collapsed, and rocks flew everywhere. Ordinary people''s complexion changed drastically, and they shouted again and again. The ninjas moved quickly. Sakura kept swinging her fists to smash the collapsed large building to prevent people from being crushed. Gaara controlled the sand and dragged the rocks, and rescued the people who were about to die first. Numerous ninjas and anbes flashed quickly, holding ordinary people one after another, and came to a safe place. Shikamaru used shadow mimicry to support the building that was about to collapse, and shouted to Ye Xu who was always sitting in the audience in the distance: "Danger, leave!" Ye Xu didn''t seem to hear it. He sighed and said, "Originally, I wanted to see the Zhongnin exam again. Unexpectedly... the enemy appeared so soon. " Tu Shan Yaya next to him said coldly: "How dare you disturb the savior''s Yaxing, **** it!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Several thick ice cones jumped out from the ground and attacked the two men in black robes. The two black-robed men reacted very quickly and hurriedly dodged into the air. They looked down at the ice cones on the ground, their faces full of fear. "Ice element? When did Konoha have such a terrifying ice element powerhouse?" The larger black robe man asked in surprise. Tu Shan Yaya didn''t answer at all. She used a pair of sharp eyes like a knife to lock the two men in black robes tightly, and shouted in a deep voice, "Death!" "Wow!" The ice cones on the ground, like rapidly growing branches, separated into dense, equally sharp, thick ice cones, and they kept piercing at the two black-robed men high above the sky. The two black-robed men had to dodge again. Soon The entire sky above Konoha Village was covered by countless cones of ice, like a large crystal bird''s nest. Gorgeous and colorful. "Humph!" Tu Shan Yaya seemed to have lost patience, snorted, and her eyes became extremely harsh. "Wow!" Suddenly, a huge ice cone with a diameter comparable to that of the entire Konoha Village, fell rapidly from the void like a punishment from the world. It seems that the two black-robed men, the village of Konoha... and even the entire world will be penetrated and destroyed! The cone of ice hadn''t fallen yet, an extremely strong wind, like a mountain, crushed on the black-robed people, causing the flesh on their clothes and faces to rustle. The cold sweat on his body was constantly rolling like raindrops, and his face was even whiter. (End of this chapter) Chapter 492： Devour, die! In the endless panic and despair, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared in the palms of the two black-robed men. The black vortex seemed to have the ability to swallow all things, and directly sucked in the dense ice cones under him. No... not just the cone of ice below him. Falling rapidly from high altitude, as if the huge cone of ice that was about to destroy the entire world, they were easily sucked into the black vortex. The wind stops, the dust falls! Everything... calm again. The two black-robed men yelled in unison, extremely cheerful. "Jie Jie, I thought I could deal with us with ice power? It''s really ridiculous!" The larger black-robed man sneered. Below... there was silence. Everyone was shocked by the scene just now. Can one person release so many terrifying cones of ice? Are her chakras endless? Besides, why are all those ice cones gone? What is going on here? "hiss!" At this moment, the harsh thunder sound rippled in the air. Then, a black shadow passed by. It is Sasuke of the bloggers'' world! Sasuke was filled with dazzling purple thunder and lightning, and flew towards the two men in black robes. Fast and violent. Exudes an endless and terrifying annihilation aura. Regarding this... The two black-robed men opened the black vortex of their palms together, and instantly sucked in all the lightning. The larger black-robed man grinned and said: "I forgot to tell you, whether it''s ice, thunder, wind... as long as it''s energy, we can absorb it all, Jie Jie! Coming and not going to be indecent as well. That being the case, then you also have a taste of our attack! " When the words fell, the larger black-robed man slammed the thick thunder pillar of the bucket and hit Sasuke hard. "Wow!" The huge thunder pillar seemed to tear open a long crack in the sky and illuminate the whole world. Sasuke is really good at Thunder Escape, but he can''t withstand such a terrible lightning attack. The whole person fell straight down with wisps of black smoke. Naruto called: "Sasuke!" At the same time, he jumped and hugged Sasuke straight into his arms. "Sasuke, are you okay?" Sasuke shook his head hard, and said, "No...nothing." Naruto raised his head and stared at the black-robed man with extremely angry eyes, and said: "You turned Sasuke... and the village into this way!" In an instant, the pressure of terror spread everywhere. The billowing blood-red chakra, like a tide, continued to spread, and quickly condensed behind Naruto. Gradually, behind Naruto, a blood-red chakra formed one tail, two tails...9 tails. Nine tails! When the battle begins, the nine tails will be released directly! It can be seen how cautious Naruto is to the two black-robed men. Then, the blood-red chakra compressed on the top of Naruto''s head and turned into a black chakra ball. Tail beast jade! "call out!" After a while, a basketball-sized tail beast jade crossed the sky and flew towards the two men in black robes. "Wow!" I saw... The larger black-robed man slowly raised his hand, and the black hole in his palm turned, so that he could easily absorb the tail beast jade. The larger black-robed man grinned and said, "Is the tail beast jade? The taste is not bad. Unfortunately, the power is too weak. " "Damn it!" Naruto exclaimed. The tail beast jade condenses one after another on the top of the head again. After a while, all the tail beasts rushed towards the black robe man. However, none of the tail beast jade had any accidents, and was sucked into it by the black hole in the palm of the two black robe men. The larger black-robed man smiled Senran: "I said... this is too weak for us. Forget it, let you see the real power. " "Wow!" I saw... The larger black-robed man slowly raised his hand. The billowing energy continued to converge and spread in his palm. From the original marble-sized energy bomb, it gradually became the size of a football, and then became the size of a car cover... In the end, it became the size of a rolling mountain. The black and oppressive energy burst out with terrifying coercion. The wind roared and the smoke filled. The sky full of dark clouds, coupled with the huge energy ball blocking...makes the whole Konoha become pitch black. Everyone... all raised their heads, opened their mouths wide, and looked at the huge energy ball in the sky with extremely dumbfounded eyes. Fear? tension? Do not! They are completely numb. What should I do with such a big energy ball? withstand? It is impossible to block it! Run away? As long as it falls, the entire village will be destroyed in an instant! Where can I go? Naruto''s face sank, his expression extremely solemn. Obviously, he was also taken aback by this terrible energy ball. "Give me all to die!" The larger black-robed man yelled and slammed the energy ball in his hand towards the ground. Naruto narrowed his eyes and yelled: "Nine Lama, take out all your strength and fight for it!" "Okay!" Nine Tails in the body answered. The blood-red chakra like the ocean tide, constantly surging. This makes the nine tails behind Naruto bigger and bigger. Gradually, the nine tails vaguely wrapped the entire Konoha village. Sasuke lying in Naruto''s arms gritted his teeth and said: "I''ll help you!" Suddenly, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes appeared in Sasuke''s pupils. The vigorous purple chakra rolled frantically. The next moment, a majestic armor appeared on the surface of the nine tails. Susanoh, start! What a terrifying power is Susano Naka Kyuubi? However, in front of the huge energy ball, it still seemed so small. Naruto and Sasuke''s faces were all full of powerlessness. "Wow!" At this time, a graceful figure suddenly appeared between the nine tails and the energy ball. It is Tushan Yaya. Ordinary people...faced with such terrible energy, others stood up. It may be directly crushed into meatloaf by its terrifying energy wave. However, Tu Shan Yaya stood still. With a pair of sharp eyes, she stared at the energy ball closely. Coldly said: "I said, the Yaxing that disturbed Lord Savior...death!" When the words fell, endless cold air gushing out. The thick accumulation of ice rushed up from the ground, instantly freezing the energy ball like a mountain range at high altitude. Then, Tu Shan Yaya''s figure flashed. In the next instant, she appeared in front of the larger black robe man. The chill is pressing, and the momentum is cold. The larger black robe man''s heart tightened slightly. However, he quickly smiled and said easily: "Want to use an ice attack on me? Tell you, it''s useless!" Tu Shan Yaya said lightly: "Who said I only know ice?" When the words fell, she suddenly threw a punch. "boom!" A deafening sonic boom resounded throughout the world. The larger black robe man''s body burst instantly like a balloon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 493： Fight, shoot! The bright red blood was falling like raindrops. Grim and terrifying! In the dark clouded sky, a deep and long ditch appeared even more. From a distance...It''s like the vast sky, divided into two. One punch, cut the sky! It''s terrifying! To this. Tu Shan Yaya didn''t care at all, she slowly turned sideways, still looking at the smaller black robe man with her extremely cold eyes. at this moment¡­¡­ The black-robed man only felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, his breathing became difficult, and he couldn''t help but shiver. Then, he hurriedly flashed in the air for several times, and kept moving away from Tu Shan Ya Ya. It is really¡­¡­ Tu Shan Yaya''s methods just now were too terrifying. At this moment, Tang San, who was sitting next to Ye Xu, slowly stood up. "The body shape is good. But if you let you run away. Senior Tang Sect, I am afraid I will feel that I am incompetent. " Tang San''s words fell, his figure flashed, and many afterimages appeared on the ground and in the air. In the end, more than a dozen afterimages surrounded the black robe men who were going away. The black-robed man first glanced at Tu Shan Yaya in the distance with his side light, and then sternly shouted: "Get out of the way!" When the words were over, the black robe man waved his hand, bursting out several sharp beams of light. Tang San, who was standing in front, didn''t dodge at all. Although the beam of light passed through the body, it did not suffer any harm. The black-robed man said coldly: "Is the afterimage?" Then, we must continue to flee forward. However, when he arrived in front of Tang San, this afterimage suddenly lifted a dagger and pierced the black robe man''s eyebrows. The action is extremely fast. A weird scene appeared. Tang San''s dagger passed through the black robe man''s eyebrows. This feeling... it''s almost like the black robe man in front of him, and it''s also an afterimage. At this moment, the corners of the black robe man''s mouth slightly twitched, and he sneered: "All the people who blocked me are dead." He slowly raised his hand and shot out a few energy pillars again, violently passing through Tang San''s body. However, still did not bring out a trace of blood. This... is another afterimage. "Ok?" The black robe man frowned slightly, and a solemn color appeared on his face. Tang San said in front of him: "Is there a way to transfer space from part of the body? It''s just... I don''t know how long you can use this method to transfer your body? " When the words fell, Tang San''s cuffs suddenly shot out densely packed poisonous needles, like gusts of wind and rain. Every poisonous needle... seemed like a ferocious ghost, wishing to swallow all vitality. The black robe man''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly used the method of space to move his body to another space. 1 second, 10 seconds, 100 seconds... Time flows constantly. The inside of Tang San''s cuff was still the same as it was at the beginning, constantly shooting poisonous needles. The ninjas below... all were stunned. "This... how many needles does he have?" "Moreover, this speed can be maintained forever." "too frightening!" ... In fact, it''s not just the ninja surprised. The man in the black robe standing opposite Tang San slowly seeped a touch of sweat on his forehead. Just as Tang San expected, his method of letting part of his body enter the space has a time limit. Otherwise, if the body has been hiding in other spaces, wouldn''t it be invincible? And the black robe man is about to reach the limit of hiding. He gritted his teeth and said in his heart: "As long as I release powerful energy instantly, I will surely be able to melt the poisonous needle into molten iron!" Thinking about this, he finally transferred his body back. The scorching energy, like a volcano, erupts instantly. However, the poisonous needle did not turn into molten iron as he thought, but quickly passed through him, bringing out strands of bright red blood. After Tang San realized, "Has it already come out? It''s faster than I thought." Then, all the poisonous needles in his cuff disappeared. At the same time, the black-robed man fell straight down, making a dull sound, and there was no sound at all. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" It was also at the moment when the black-robed man landed, a dazzling beam of light appeared in the eight directions of Gan, Kan, Gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun, and Dui. A huge gossip pattern appeared on the ground of Konoha Village. The larger black-robed man who turned into a rain of blood, the black-robed man who fell to the ground, the ice formed by Tu Shan Yaya''s previous release of cold air, and the huge energy ball that was tightly frozen in the sky by the ice, all slowly Sank underground. This feeling...It''s like the ground is a deep mud, it''s very strange. Even the chakras of all ninjas converged towards the bottom of the earth. "Kakka!" Naruto and Sasuke¡¯s chakras flowed too fast, causing Kyuubi and its surface to be in the armor of Santo, and cracks appeared. Finally, it broke and dissipated. Finally, everyone screamed in surprise. "what happened?" "My chakra... why have all my chakras disappeared?" "my power¡­¡­" "what happens?" ... "boom!" "boom!" At this time, the calm sky was suddenly surging and thundering. The thunder snake in the sky seemed to tear out countless cracks in the sky. Then, a cold voice continued to rippling through the world. "Jiejie, don''t be afraid. Because, all of you... will soon disappear completely with this world. This... is the consequence of killing them! " "boom!" "boom!" Between the sky and the earth, there was a series of loud and earth-shaking noises, and the whole sky...seems to be completely shattered and collapsed at any time. At the next moment, a huge energy ball with a size of half a world smaller than black pressure appeared above the sky. With its appearance, countless high mountains instantly turned into powder. The earth cracks and collapses, the sea water screams and rushes, volcanoes burst, magma surges... Numerous catastrophes appeared wantonly. Even if the energy ball has not fallen, the whole world has become a **** scene. The rumbling continued, the earth shook violently, and the black smoke continued. Terrible! Everyone... all looked up at the giant energy ball like a planet and their faces were full of despair. Naruto, who had lost a lot of chakras, tried to stand up from the ground. He wants to resist the energy ball, but what to resist? The blogger looked at his father''s back, and his heart trembled slightly. Then, as if thinking of something, he hurriedly turned around and shouted: "Savior, please, save us, save our world!" Ye Xu, who had been sitting in the audience, slowly stood up. With an extremely indifferent gaze, he glanced at the huge energy ball in the sky, and said: "After watching the Zhongnin exam for a while, I also saw some young and familiar faces... Almost, it''s over. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 494： Complete the mission and return! Words fall... Ye Xu slowly raised his hand and shot out thousands of dazzling golden lights. These golden awns quickly condensed in the air and turned into a huge golden palm that covered the sky and covered the entire world. Even the world can be wrapped. Energy ball...Naturally, it''s not a problem. Under everyone''s gaze, the golden palm easily dragged the energy ball. Then, squeeze hard. "boom!" A loud noise like the explosion of the sun shook the whole world. The extremely terrifying energy, like a tsunami, tossed down from the sky. Fast and terrifying! "Boom!" Fortunately... The golden light diffused from the golden palms faintly formed a huge light mask, resisting all the energy. In this way, it did not cause harm to the world. The downward energy wave is gone, but the upward energy wave still exists. "Wow!" The clouds all over the sky seemed to melt in an instant, and they were all gone. The whole world is blue. Everyone looked up at the golden palms in the air, dumbfounded for a while. That terrible energy ball...broken? Our world...is saved? That golden palm...what''s going on? Everything is beyond everyone''s imagination. "Unexpectedly, this world still has this kind of power..." A man in a black robe appeared in the air and locked onto Ye Xu with a pair of cold eyes. Ye Xu yawned and said, "There are so many things you can''t think of. Unfortunately, you have no chance to continue thinking. " "call out!" "call out!" When the words fell, the golden palm on the high altitude suddenly shot out two piercing beams of light. The black robe man''s heart trembled, but his face was not too worried. Because he had already hid his body in a different space. However, the next moment, the black robe man was stiff. Frightened: "How is this... possible?" Then, wisps of blood dripped from his chest. And his whole person... just like a sandbag, fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound. The other came to the beam of light, and instantly sank into the ground, passing across the head of the black-robed man who had always been hiding in the depths. Blood flowed across. He didn''t even make any sound, and he lost all his life. So far... The four demon squad, all died. The beams of light around Konoha Village and the gossip patterns on the ground all faded and dissipated like a tide. The golden palms in the air gradually faded. All crises are all lifted. At the same time, a crisp voice sounded in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Complete the task and behead the demon team of four." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward X4 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 480,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tu Shan Yaya for getting 160,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tang San for getting 160,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the blogger for earning 80,000 points." Immediately afterwards, there was another clear voice in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and get 960,000 points." Ye Xuyan couldn''t help but curl up slightly when he heard it. It''s almost...unthinkable to get close to 1 million points in one mission! Hong Qigong: Everyone got a lot of points for this mission, especially Lord Savior, who turned out to be 480,000 points, which is too scary. White Beard: It is only natural for the Savior to get those points, because that kind of power...value! Naruto: So many points, so many points! It would be great if I participated in this mission. Bao Bao Feng: Oh, golden fingers and golden palms. Esthers: Ah! My body... trembling! ... Bo people spread the world. The whole world is still extremely peaceful, and everyone hasn''t recovered yet. In fact, those things have caused them too much impact. Ye Xu glanced at Tang San and Tu Shan Yaya who came to the side in a blink of an eye, and said, "Since the mission is complete, let''s go." "Yes!" Tang San and Tu Shan Yaya said in unison. The blogger hurriedly said: "Goodbye everyone!" "Wow!" In the next instant, Ye Xu, Tang San, and Tu Shan Yaya disappeared out of thin air. See here... Naruto and Sasuke in the distance were surprised again. After a while, Ming Talent asked: "Bo...Boren, do you know those people just now?" The blogger nodded and said: "Know!" "Who are they?" Naruto asked again. "My savior!" Bo Rendao. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Nagato: This mission can be regarded as a painful experience for Bo Ren Chuan. It is a good thing for them. Nobita: It''s wonderful! Arthur Curry: So, the live broadcast just now... is all real images? Hong Qigong: Of course! Arthur Curry: No...impossible. Monkey King: Haha! So strong! Unexpectedly...there are such powerful people in this world, it seems...I still have to hurry up to practice. White Beard: Ahahaha! Come on, you have this qualification. Hisoso: That''s right! Chen Beixuan: The strength of the savior is really unpredictable. Wei Wuxian: Lan Zhan, how...this live broadcast, isn''t it exciting? Lan Wangji: Yes. Zinaisenya Meng: So, did you two lie down and watch it together? Wei Wuxian:... Lan Wangji:... Nezha: Cut it, just do the task live. (Nezha: Ah! What a wonderful live broadcast, what a wonderful task! If I went to the scene, it would be even better! ) Naruto: Sasuke in the blogger''s biography has a broken arm... Naruto: But, I won''t let Sasuke in our world also break his arm! Rina Senya Dream: Wow! Is Naruto going to take good care of Sasuke like a man? Naruto: I was originally a man. Rina Senya Dream: It''s too sweet. Sasuke:... At this time, a dazzling red light appeared on the screen. Random points red envelope! Naruto: Hahaha! I really am the best candidate for the points king, this time...I actually got 5000 points! Qin Shihuang: I don''t have that many, but I have 3000 points, which is enough. Shanks: Red envelopes give me a lot of face. I got 4000 points. ... Langya List World. Sitting at the table, Mei Changsu focused all his attention on the words "2000" points. He frowned for a whileand rolled his eyes for a while... his expression kept changing. After a long time, Mei Changsu slowly got up and locked the door. Muttered in his heart: "If it is an illusion or a dream... Then use the points and use the light of heaven, there should be no change. on the contrary¡­¡­" Then, Mei Changsu took a deep breath and said, "Use!" "Wow!" A sacred golden mang envelops Mei Changsu. Suddenly, his whole person was as if immersed in a hot spring, warm, relaxed and comfortable to the extreme. Even, his throat couldn''t help but let out a soft moan. (End of this chapter) Chapter 495： Newcomer’s doubts, use! At the same time, Mei Changsu¡¯s white hair on the temples turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wrinkles on his face continued to disappear... However, because Mei Changsu only has "2000" points. After 2 minutes, the light of heaven disappeared from him. Mei Changsu slowly opened his eyes, recalling the special feeling before, and there was a burst of doubt in his heart. "Boom boom boom!" At this time, there was a dull knock on the door outside. Mei Changsu had to put away his doubts for the time being, and opened the door of the room. Fei Liu said, "Why did you close the door?" Mei Changsu said: "I wanted to sleep for a while." "Oh." Fei Liu replied, and wondered again, "How do I feel...you seem to be a little different." While talking, Fei Liu put the mink coat on Mei Changsu''s body. In the past, Mei Chang Su would feel very comfortable. But today, there is only a feeling of heat. Fei Liu said again: "By the way, Lin Chen is here." After speaking, it looked like a mouse talked about the cat and turned around and fled. "Boom boom boom!" In the corridor, there was a sound of brisk footsteps. Then, a slender Lin Chen walked in slowly in white clothes. "How does Feiliu run so fast? I''m still thinking about playing with him." Lin Chen said. Mei Changsu smiled and said: "You are here, he won''t run? Waiting to be bullied by you?" Lin Chen immediately retorted, saying: "Hey, I don''t like to listen to you. When did I bully him? That is the love of the elders for the younger ones. " Having said this, Lin Chen couldn''t help but wink, and said in surprise: "Hey, your complexion... why..." Mei Changsu smiled and said: "Why...how long is there to live?" "No, I''ll take a good look first." Lin Chen hurriedly put his finger on Mei Changsu''s wrist. After a while, Lin Chen raised his brows, and the expression of surprise on his face became even worse, and said, "How is this possible?" "What''s the matter?" Mei Changsu questioned. He knows Lin Chen very well and knows that he is more playful. However, I have never seen him so surprised. Lin Chen didn''t answer, but instead asked, "Have you been treated by anyone recently? Or, have you taken any medicinal herbs? " Mei Changsu thought for a while and said, "My life has been fairly regular recently. All the time, it''s all taking the prescriptions you prepared before. " Lin Chen frowned and said, "This is weird..." Mei Changsu didn''t bother him, but silently poured him a cup of tea. After a long time, Lin Chen said: "Forget it, I don''t want to think so much for now. I want to tell you the good news that most of the toxins in your body have been eliminated. With your current physical condition...I am sure that the cold toxin on your body will be cured completely! " Mei Changsu''s eyes lit up slightly. Then, he suddenly thought of the red envelope chat group of the heavens, thought of the points, thought of the light of heaven. Muttered in his mouth: "It turns out that it''s not a dream, it''s all real." "What dream? What is real?" Lin Chen asked. ¡­ Slam Dunk World. The scene of the Xiangbei team VS Hainan team basketball game. "Fuck!" After a sudden and violent bounce, the audience also yelled loudly. "Hainan, come on!" "Hainan, come on!" "Chong, Chong, Chong!" In the shouts of everyone, the Hainan team Shenzong Ichiro jumped to shoot, the basketball formed a perfect arc in the air, and finally fell firmly into the basket. "Score!" "Roar!" "awesome!" "In this way, our Hainan and Xiangbei are 20 minutes apart!" "Win!" ¡­ Fans of the Hainan team all screamed in excitement. Sakuragi Flower Road, sitting in the lounge chair, was full of sweat and could not help breathing heavily. Heart said: "Damn it, if I still have strength now..." At this time, he happened to notice that there was a red envelope in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Click to receive it. "1000 points?" Sakuragi Flower Road did not hesitate at all, and directly chose to use the light of heaven. "Wow!" Suddenly, Sakuragi Flower Road was wrapped by golden light. The whole person exudes a trace of sacred aura. At this time, everyone focused their attention on the arena, so it didn''t cause much repercussions. 1 minute later. Sakuragi Huadao stood up abruptly, walked to the coach, and said: "I want to play." The coach looked at Sakuragi Flower Road silently, without speaking. Sakuragi Huadao said again: "My physical strength has been completely restored!" While speaking, Sakuragi Huadao raised his hand and gently lifted the chubby coach up. The coach''s face is always the same, it looks like...as if he''s asleep. After a while, the coach said: "Okay, you play!" Rukawa Feng glanced at Sakuragi Flower Road faintly, and said, "Do you still have the strength?" Sakuragi Huadao patted Rukawa Feng on the shoulder, and said, "Of course!" Rukawa Feng was not angry, and said, "Can''t you pat yourself on the shoulder?" "Fuck!" There was a rush of slapped basketball, constantly rippling in the hall. Akagi looked at Sakuragi Flower Road, and shouted, "Sakuragi, catch it!" "Snapped!" Sakuragi Flower Road did not let Akagi down and received the ball steadily. However, the Hainan team seemed to be prepared for a long time, and the two players quickly surrounded it. 2 pick 1. Under normal circumstances, the ball should be passed immediately. However, there is no Sakuragi Flower Road! He jumped directly from outside the three-point line, like a trapeze, jumping over the heads of two Hainan players. Finally, he fell heavily on the basket. "Boom!" Dunk! The ball... scored! The whole basket trembled up and down. The scene, instantly boiling. Outside the three-point line, dunk! What bounce is this? It''s a monster! Never seen before! This is a dunk that transcends the limit of the human body, an excellent visual enjoyment. After cheering, many people began to wonder again. Isn''t Sakuragi Flower Road running out of energy? Why can he jump so high instead? ¡­ Aquaman World. Tom picked up a big bottle of beer and smiled: "Come on, drink one!" "Good!" Arthur Curry said. Then, the two big guys drank the two big bottles of beer. Arthur Curry asked: "Dad, do you think there will be other worlds? I mean other planets, other human beings. " Tom wiped the drink from the corner of his mouth and said: "The ocean kingdom does exist. But in other worlds... there should be none. " Arthur Curry said: "That''s not necessarily true. I joined a special group a few days ago and they said they all come from different worlds." "Special group?" Tom wondered. "Yes, in my mind." Arthur Curry said, "Hey, I just got something to see if it works." Then, he focused his attention on the 2000 points of the red envelope chat group of the heavens and the light of heaven. "Use!" Arthur Curry said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 496： Upload, "Aquaman"! Suddenly, Arthur Curry was filled with wisps of golden light. The whole person is like a fairy, exuding a sacred breath. Tom next to him said: "What''s wrong with you?" Arthur Curry did not answer. Because, at this time... as if all the pores in his body were relaxed. An unprecedented sense of relaxation and warmth came to mind. This feeling...It''s like being in the arms of my mother. This is what he has always dreamed of. However, two minutes later, the points were exhausted, the golden light disappeared, and everything returned to normal. Tom asked again: "What''s the matter?" Arthur Curry was excited and said: "Very good." "Boom!" At this time, there was a low sound of footsteps outside. Then, a man with a little vicissitudes of life walked in slowly. Tom said: "Weike, you are here, would you like to drink some beer to quench your thirst?" Viko shook his head and said, "No, I''ll come over to test the practice of His Royal Highness Arthur. Time is relatively short." "Okay, then you go." Tom said. After a while, Vico and Arthur Curry came to the beach. The sea breeze is slow, relaxing and cool. The seagull flapped its wings and flew slowly from a high altitude. Vico said, "His Royal Highness, take it." "Ok." Arthur Curry clenched his fists. "Wow!" Suddenly, the billowing sea seemed to be attracted by him. It was in a tornado shape and quickly gathered towards him. Then, a huge ferocious water dragon was vaguely formed. Powerful! The huge size of the water dragon even blocked the sun. Veco, who had a relaxed face, couldn''t help but open his mouth wide, his face full of incredible color. In fact, not only Veco, but even Arthur Curry was a little dazed. He never thought he could cause such a big movement. Even, he has some doubts, is this really made by himself? After a while, Vico said, "His Royal Highness, when did you control the sea to this degree?" Arthur Curry said: "I...I don''t know..." But immediately afterwards, he seemed to realize something, and said, "Could it be that... the light of heaven?" "What light?" Veco asked hurriedly. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: The newcomers who entered last time didn''t seem to speak much, are they all so scared of life? Ge Xiaolun: So, it''s really... Sakuragi Flower Road: Hahaha! It turns out to be true, it turns out that this group is true! Zinaisenya Meng: Now, just say that the newcomer didn''t speak, and someone spoke immediately. Hong Qigong: Yingmu Huadao, what do you say is true? Sakuragi Flower Road: Points, the light of heaven, and the red envelope chat group of the heavens! Hong Qigong: Of course! So, do you know it is true now? Sakuragi Flower Road: You don''t know, after I just used the light of heaven, I made a few big dunks directly from the three-point line! Sakuragi Flower Road: Beyond the three-point line, do you understand? It''s like a flying man! Sakuragi Flower Road: Everyone is dumbfounded! Hong Qigong: Dunk? Heizi Tetsuya: Basketball? Sakuragi Flower Road: Yes, basketball! Guo Xiang: Wow! Basketball seems to be fun. Guo Xiang: Yes, yes, who is Hei Zizhe? It seems that it has never appeared before. Ge Xiaolun: I don''t seem to have seen it either. Su Daqiang: I haven''t seen it either. ... Kuroko Tetsuya:¡­¡­ Mei Changsu: Thank you all for clearing my cold poison. Hong Qigong: Has another newcomer spoke? He Shen: Actually, you just need to thank Lord Savior. Mei Changsu: Thank you, Lord Savior. Arthur Curry: So, is it all true? Then, my sudden control of the sea is also the function of the light of heaven! Guo Xiang: Wow! Newcomers are talking more and more. Guo Xiang: Control the sea? It seems very interesting, the savior brother, can you upload the animation of their world? Cute.jpg. Savior: Good! Savior: However, their world is not anime, but a movie. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Aquaman"." "Ding! Naruto successfully downloaded "Aquaman" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Venom successfully downloaded "Aquaman" and earned 1,000 points." "Ding! Allen successfully downloaded "Aquaman" and got 1,000 points." ... Soon, most of the group members succeeded in downloading one after another, making Ye Xu 50,000 points in one fell swoop. Guo Xiang: Hehe, thank you brother, the savior. White Beard: Ahahaha! It seems...I can have a good rest again. Nezha: It''s okay anyway, just take a look. (Nezha: I watched it again, great! I don''t know what kind of world it will be. Neptune? The king of the sea? Dragon King? Really been waiting! ) Esthers: Ah! Your savior, you can¡¯t accompany me personally, so upload a movie to relieve me of boredom? Esther: Your savior...Ah! Wei Wuxian: Lan Zhan, we can watch movies together again. Lan Wangji: Yes. Rina Senya Dream: @ÃùÈË, @×ôÖú, you guys learn something and watch movies together. Naruto:¡­¡­ Sasuke:... Rina Senyameng: In addition, @ÄÄ߸, you can also go to Ao Bing, think about it... How comfortable is it to lie in Ao Bing''s arms and watch a movie in the sun? Nezha: Cut! (Nezha''s inner heart: It seems... it''s really good! Okay, go find Ao Bing! ) Arthur Curry: Aquaman? He Shen: Arthur Curry, you have to take a good look at this movie. He Shen: Because it allows you to see you...even the future of the entire world. Arthur Curry: See the future? There is still the world? Can I see my mother? He Shen: Naturally! Arthur Curry: Okay. Mei Changsu: Do you see the future? ... After a while of discussion, the red envelope chat group of the heavens slowly quieted down. Obviously, everyone has gone to watch "Aquaman". Ye Xu slowly turned his attention to the attribute system. Energy: 55000/55000. Points: 2050100. Grade: Constant star. ... It is Ye Xu that Rao knows that he has gained a lot of points during this period. However, after seeing this number, my heart still jumped wildly, and there was a touch of joy that could not be concealed on his face. 2.05 million! What a terrifying number this is. This is also the first time Ye Xu''s remaining points exceed 2 million. Ye Xu stared at 2.05 million points for a few seconds, only then flashed his figure into the dense forest on the outskirts of the capital. In the forest, insects, song and birds, very quiet. If ordinary people come here, they will definitely want to walk around. However, Ye Xu turned a blind eye and directly focused all of his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Energy Points: 2050100. Grade: Constant star. ... Convert! Energy: 65000/65000. Points: 550100. Grade: Constant star. ... Convert! Energy: 75000/75000. Points: 50100. Grade: Constant star. (End of this chapter) Chapter 497： Mission, Aquaman World! Suddenly, the billowing energy, like a tsunami, rolled frantically in Ye Xu''s body. Ye Xu''s figure flashed. In the next instant, he appeared in the vast space. Ye Xu opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with dazzling light like the sun. Then Ye Xu slowly raised his hand, forming a huge palm phantom. All the stars in the space fell in his palm, constantly spinning. The universe in the palm! Vast and mysterious. At this moment, Ye Xu seemed to be the supreme master of the universe. ... Home of the Governor of Education. Zhang Tao, who was correcting the document, stood up abruptly. Then, with a pair of faintly shining pupils, he looked up into the sky. He penetrated the clouds, the ozone layer... According to usual experience, countless stars should be seen. However, at this time, there was a thick layer of mist in his eyes, and he could not go directly to space. Zhang Tao frowned slightly, and slammed a punch. "Boom!" The space in front of it, like the glass in the middle, shattered directly, and a dark space passage appeared. Zhang Tao stepped in. The next moment, he appeared in space. At this time, the entire space is still high with stars, and the sun in the distance is dazzling and dazzling. Everything... as usual, extremely calm. Zhang Tao doubted: "It''s weird..." He looked deeply at the distant stars again, and then re-entered the space channel. ... Zhang Tao naturally did not see any abnormalities. Because, at this time, Ye Xu had already returned to the dormitory of Huaqing University. He felt the vigorous energy in his body and the feeling that he could almost control all the stars, and he couldn''t help but put a smile on his face again. Then, he turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: The Aquaman World is really great, so many beautiful fish, shrimps, turtles... Guo Xiang: I don''t know when I can go to play. Hong Qigong: Hey, the seafood feast in Aquaman World is definitely very good. Bofeng Water Gate: The heavens and the realms are really amazing. Arthur Curry: It turned out that my mother was imprisoned, and I must rescue her! Arthur Curry: In addition, Guo Xiang, you are always welcome to come and play in our world. Guo Xiang: Hehe, thank you Arthur Curry. Qin Shihuang: The struggle between princes is the cruelest. Liu Qi: It''s a wonderful world. At this time, a crisp voice appeared in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Kill the devil''s 4-member team. A demon''s 4-member team appears in the world of Aquaman, trying to enslave the sea and the entire world. A total of 40,000 points will be awarded for this task and limited to 4 participants. " As soon as the news came out, the red envelope chat group of the heavens immediately became lively. Guo Xiang: Wow! The mission of Aquaman World, the savior brother, can I participate in it? Cute.jpg. White Beard: This mission is estimated to be in the sea. It seems that I can''t participate in it, but it''s a pity. Tony Stark: Isn''t it just a few little devils? Lord Savior, let me participate, just to show everyone my newly improved monster fighting game card. Da She Wan: Have you improved again? Tony Stark: Of course! Da She Wan: Hey, I''m really looking forward to it. Aizen: I don''t know what it will be like. Tony Stark: It can definitely surprise you! Optimus Prime: I... can I sign up? Nobita: Can I watch the live broadcast again? Great! Su Daqiang: I just opened the company''s board of directors, and you can watch the live broadcast now, not bad, not bad! Ge Xiaolun: The board of directors? Um...Brother strong, when can I be the security captain? Su Daqiang: Well, no hurry. Mei Changsu: Unexpectedly...there is a strange world like Aquaman. Hong Qigong: You watched "Naruto", "One Piece", "Reaper", "Tokyo Ghoul", "Slash!" "The Crimson Eye"? Mei Changsu: Not yet. Hong Qigong: After you read these, you will find that there are only more peculiar worlds, not the most peculiar world! Mei Changsu: Really? It seems that I have to take a good look. Mei Changsu: By the way, don''t you know that there are animations of our world? Savior: There are no cartoons in your world, only TV series. "Ding! The savior successfully uploaded "Langya List"." "Ding! Hong Qigong successfully downloaded "Langya List" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Conan successfully downloaded "Langya List" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Monk has no intention of successfully downloading "Langya List" and earning 1,000 points." ... Soon, most of the group members successfully downloaded it one after another, which enabled Ye Xu to get 50,000 points. Esthers: Ah! Lord Savior, you have appeared! Esthers: Lord Savior, can you let me stay by your side and take part in the mission together? Naruto: Hey, this mission must be mine. Chonglou: If possible, I would also like to take part in the mission. Nezha: Anyway, boring, sign up for the mission. (Nezha''s heart: There are so many beautiful fishes in the world of Neptune, and there are so many dragons... I want to participate, I must participate! ) ... Savior: Old rules, roll the dice. "Wow!" Following Ye Xu''s message, countless dice quickly turned on the screen. In the end, Guo Xiang and Tony Stark recently threw a "6" point and obtained the qualification to participate in the task. Guo Xiang: Wow! Thank you brother, the savior, I am so happy that I can go to the world of Aquaman. Tony Stark: Hey, Lord Savior, your vision is really great! Arthur Curry: Then I am in our world, waiting for your arrival. Tony Stark: Good! ... Aquaman World. Tom poured a large bottle of beer into his mouth. After he saw Arthur Curry, he smiled and said, "Arthur, do you want to drink?" Arthur Curry shook his head and said, "I won''t drink today. Dad, I may know where my mother is. " "What? You know?" Tom''s drunk face was immediately replaced by excitement. He has loved his wife to his bones. He missed his wife all the time. Now...Finally know whereabouts? Arthur Curry nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, but it will take a while to get her back." "boom!" At this moment the door outside suddenly shattered like shelling. Then, five men in armor walked in slowly. They were holding laser guns, exuding an extremely cold breath. The next moment, the five men pulled the trigger together, bursting out harsh rays. Arthur Curry''s heart shuddered and hurriedly hugged his father and dodged aside. At the same time, he quickly waved his arm to control the water in the wine glass and faucet, turning them into sharp arrows, passing through the chests of five men. "Boom!" "Boom!" A dull voice swayed slightly in the hall, and all five men fell to the ground, losing all their vitality. (End of this chapter) Chapter 498： Surprised, arrived! Arthur Curry glanced at the five enemies who fell to the ground. Then, he asked: "Dad, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Tom shook his head and said. "That''s good." Arthur Curry nodded. Tom immediately asked again: "You just said your mother..." "Yes, I already know the whereabouts of my mother. Soon, she will be able to get her back. "Arthur Curry said. "Okay, okay! It''s great!" Tom wept with joy, and said. The next day, the sky was clear. The sea breeze was gusting and seagulls flocked. An army green submarine moving forward in the deep sea was suddenly attacked. "boom!" "boom!" Rumbles everywhere, and the alarm continues. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" "alert!" There was a panic in the control room. At the same time, all the soldiers in the submarine moved quickly. "boom!" "boom!" However, several more shells flew across from a distance and hit the submarine severely. Although, all submarines are made of high-strength steel. However, after being hit by shells one after another, damage was unavoidable. The cabin ruptured, swayed from side to side, sea water leaked, and fell into the deep sea. "The power system is malfunctioning!" "The steering system is malfunctioning!" ... The faces of all the soldiers turned pale. In the next moment, two submarines with skulls and crossbones surrounded them one after another. Among them, in a submarine, a man wearing a black cloak grinned and said, "Big harvest!" When the words were over, he was about to press the attack button again. "boom!" However, a dark shadow suddenly flew in the distance, and finally, it slammed into the submarine. The terrifying force directly dented the shell of the submarine and made it fly tens of meters away. "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" The people on the other submarine screamed in panic. But then, they found a look that shocked them extremely. A tall man is standing not far away. It was Arthur Curry. To know¡­¡­ This is the deep sea! Not to mention the pressure of terror, it is enough to crush ordinary steel into deformation. Oxygen alone is enough to suffocate people. But, what is the situation of this person...? "boom!" At the next moment, Arthur Curry moved his body and slammed his fist hard, hitting the skull submarine. The skull submarine broke apart and flew upside down for dozens of meters. See here... Only then did they understand that the submarine that had just been attacked was not caused by a shell, but was knocked out by this person! Is this really something that humans can do? monster! Gods! Of course, these thoughts are only fleeting in their minds. Because they were quickly caught in a terrorist incident where the submarine was unable to move forward, was sinking, and a large amount of sea water was continuously poured in. "How to do?" "Unable to control the submarine!" "The emergency escape route cannot be opened either." "Do not!" They looked at the sinking submarine, their faces full of despair. Regarding this... Arthur Curry ignored it at all. He went straight under the military green submarine. Then, both hands slammed into force, and the submarine swiftly flew towards the distance. It''s just...the **** of the sea! Before long, he successfully brought the submarine to the shore and rescued all the soldiers. The soldiers were naturally very grateful and praised and sighed again and again. Regarding this... Arthur Curry just laughed. Then, strode towards his home. Because, he has done similar things many times. Arthur Curry believes that his mother has given him power that is different from ordinary people, and that should play a role. Although, it can''t eliminate all the wicked people in the sea. However, we must try our best to reduce! At this moment, Tom is drinking beer as usual. After seeing his son, he nodded at him and handed out a glass of beer. Arthur Curry just felt thirsty, so he poured beer directly into his stomach and smiled: "Comfortable!" "Boom boom boom!" At this time, three tall men with fleshy faces walked in slowly. Among them, a man pointed to the TV that was broadcasting news about Arthur Curry''s solution to the submarine, and asked loudly: "Are you the hero at sea?" Arthur Curry and Tom looked at each other. They thought that the other party was here to find fault, and they couldn''t help frowning. However, Arthur Curry didn''t have any fear, he stood up and said: "It''s me, what''s the matter?" Because of his power, there is no fear of the few people in front of him. The man immediately offered flattery and said: "It turns out that it is really you, great! Hahaha! " "I don''t know... can I take a photo with you?" "I want to sign." "me too." The three of them all looked at Arthur Curry with incomparable anticipation and admiration. The changes before and after are simply jaw-dropping. Tom and Arthur Curry finally understand... It turned out that the other party did not come to find fault at all, but the behavior of fans. When Arthur Curry realized this, he was taken aback. Then, I suddenly thought of seeing "Sea King" in the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and I was even more surprised: the red envelope chat group of the heavens is really amazing, even this one is exactly the same! Seeing that Arthur Curry was still silent, the three big guys said bitterly, "No... can''t it?" Only then did Arthur Curry come back to his senses, and laughed: "Of course it''s okay!" The three were overjoyed immediately. Or hug, or bark, or kiss... Keep taking pictures. For a long time, the three people reluctantly left. Tom smiled and said, "Good boy, there are fans." Arthur Curry touched the back of his head and smiled embarrassedly. Xindao: This feeling of having fans is really good! "Wow!" At this time, the surrounding space swayed slightly. The next moment, the three figures appeared abruptly next to them. It is Ye Xu, Tony Stark and Guo Xiang. With a pair of shining eyes, Guo Xiang looked at Arthur Curry and said with a smile: "You are Arthur Curry, right?" Tom looked back at the well-behaved and cute Guo Xiang, and patted Arthur Curry on the shoulder and said, "That''s not bad, there are foreign cute fans now. Good job! " Arthur Curry turned around slowly, he hesitated a little, and said: "Save... Your savior, Guo Xiang, Mr. Tony Stark?" Ye Xu nodded and said, "It''s us." "You are finally here, great!" Arthur Curry said happily. Guo Xiang smiled and said, "Hehe, we are also very happy to be here." Ye Xu didn''t continue to say anything. He focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and at the same time, quickly turned on the live broadcast system. Hong Qigong: Oh, Lord Savior, they have arrived in the world of Sea King. Esthers: Ah! Lord Savior! I see you again! (End of this chapter) Chapter 499： Magic, imitation! White Beard: Ahahahaha! It''s been a long time since I saw my good daughter Xianger, I can''t think of... it''s already so high, okay! Baby Feng: Oh, the live broadcast has started! Nobita: I''m really looking forward to it. Mei Changsu: Is it a new world again? Bao Zheng: Just finished a case, just sit down and watch the live broadcast and enjoy it. Zinaisenya Meng: Are you sure you are not enjoying the case when you are handling the case? Bao Zheng: This...it seems to be. Conan: Ha ha. Rina Senya Dream: What are you doing? If Bao Zheng is enjoying the case, you should be crazy, right? Hui Yuan Ai: Mengmeng is right. Conan:... The next moment, a huge black dice quickly spun on the screen. Finally, it stopped steadily above the "4" point. Difficulty and points reward X4. ... Aquaman World. Guo Xiang smiled and said, "Arthur Curry, you look stronger than I thought." Arthur Curry touched the back of his head and said, "Really?" Tony Stark didn''t care, and said: "Not comparable to our Hulk, of course, there is a white beard." At this time, Ye Xu took his attention from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. He looked around and said, "Arthur Curry, take us around." "Okay." Arthur Curry answered. Tom whispered: "That girl is very cute, take the opportunity!" Arthur Curry said, "Dad, it''s not what you think." "Go ahead, brat!" Tom didn''t pay attention to so much at all, looking at the backs of Guo Xiang and Arthur Curry, couldn''t help nodding. ... Ye Xu and the others got in the car and continued to gallop on the straight road. The windows of the car opened wide, allowing the roaring sea breeze to pour in, making everyone''s clothes and hair rustling. Guo Xiang happily said, "It''s so comfortable!" Arthur Curry said: "Just like it." Before long, a few people came to the golden beach. Many graceful blonde beauties are in groups, drinking drinks, playing volleyball, or basking in the sun...very leisurely and at ease. At this time, the originally calm sea suddenly formed a wave tens of meters high, which was tumbling and whizzing towards the beach. When everyone on the beach saw this, their faces paled, and they could no longer talk or rest. They all panicked and ran away. "Help!" "Tsunami is coming!" "Run!" Everyone shouted. Regarding this... Ye Xu and others turned a blind eye. Just as the tsunami was about to arrive, Arthur Curry shouted: "Disperse to me!" "Wow!" A peculiar energy spreads rapidly towards the tsunami in a wave form. Finally, the tsunami was completely covered and crushed. The turbulent sea was calm again. However, the beach was already empty at this time, only **** all over the place was left. Ye Xu said, "Let''s go play in the sea." "Okay, okay!" Guo Xiang immediately agreed. Tony Stark said: "Are you going to the sea? A good suggestion. Unfortunately, Xianger doesn''t have a bikini. If you wear it, I think it will be better. " Guo Xiang asked with embarrassment: "Bikini?" Tony Stark smiled and said, "How about? Would you like to try?" Guo Xiang did not immediately agree, but slowly turned his gaze on Ye Xu. Ye Xu said, "Xiang''er, you don''t really want to wear a bikini, do you?" While speaking, Ye Xu raised his hand and pointed. "Wow!" The picture of a bikini immediately appeared in the air. Guo Xiang''s pretty face blushed instantly, and said: "Mr. Tony Stark is so bad, I don''t wear a bikini!" Immediately afterwards, Guo Xiang whispered again: "If you wear it... it will also be worn by the savior''s elder brother alone." After Guo Xiang finished speaking, his pretty face couldn''t help but blush a little bit. Ye Xu was slightly stagnant, and the scene of Guo Xiang wearing a bikini suddenly appeared in his mind. Snow-white skin, bumpy figure... After a while, Ye Xu recovered from his fantasy and said, "That... let''s go to the sea." Arthur Curry said: "Okay." Then, the group went straight to the sea. Needless to say, Arthur Curry is the sea king, with the blood of the royal family of Atlantis, and he is like a fish in the sea, without any discomfort at all. So, he slowly turned his gaze on Ye Xu, Guo Xiang and Tony Stark. After all, they are just human beings. Tony Stark''s arm stretched slightly. A cool-looking steel suit appeared on her body. Ye Xu pointed at Arthur Curry and Guo Xiang with the other, muttering words, and said: "Imitate!" Suddenly, Guo Xiang was wrapped in a bright white light, which was extremely magical. The next moment, Guo Xiang, who was still a little uncomfortable with the sea, stretched out his hand and raised his leg, his face was full of joy, and the whole person looked so relaxed. Guo Xiang said sweetly: "Thank you, Brother Savior! Wow! I can actually speak in the sea. " When Arthur Curry saw this, his face was full of surprises, and said, "You...are you... also from Atlantis?" Guo Xiang shook his head repeatedly and said, "No." Arthur Curry looked at Guo Xiang closely with bright eyes. Obviously, he still doubts Guo Xiang''s identity. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Don''t look at it, Xiang''er is not from Atlantis. It''s just that I used a little magic to give her a physique similar to yours. " Arthur Curry seemed to understand but said: "It turns out to be a spell." "Yes." Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay, let''s swim in the deep sea and see." "Go to the deep sea!" Guo Xiang said excitedly. When the words were over, Guo Xiang kicked his legs lightly. "boom!" In an instant, the whole figure flew out like a cannonball in the sea. "Wow! So fast! I swim so fast!" Guo Xiang exclaimed happily. The shocked look on Arthur Curry''s face was even worse. Because, this kind of speed...Only they Atlantis can do it. Spells? What is this wonderful thing? "boom!" Arthur Curry had to press his thoughts in his heart for a while, and then kicked his feet hard. The whole person also flew out like a cannonball. Ye Xu didn''t kick his feet, and followed them closely Only Tony Stark remained behind. He looked at the backs of the three of them quickly moving away, and muttered: "Does the spell possess the power of Atlantis? It seems...very good. " Then, his legs spewed brilliant flames and moved forward quickly. At the same time, he shouted: "Savior, can you cast spells on me too!" "Wow!" Ye Xu was not stingy, and with a quick finger, Biao shot out a brilliant streamer that sank into Tony Stark''s body. Immediately afterwards, the steel suit on Tony Stark''s body quickly shrank and gathered on his back. And he himself, like Guo Xiang and Arthur Curry, kicked his feet sharply and shot quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 500： Atlantis, enter! Ye Xu and his party kept moving forward in the deep blue sea. far away¡­¡­ Pieces of coral land, emerald green and soft, swaying with the current, like catkins on the seabed, beautifully beautiful. A large group of colorful, even blooming fishes of various colors, slowly swam past. Giant turtles, slender swordfish, huge whales, ferocious sharks... Everything is beautiful, and it is dizzying to watch. Guo Xiang repeatedly admired and was very happy. In fact, not only Guo Xiang, but also the people who chat with the masses with red envelopes in the heavens are also very fascinated. Hong Qigong: Is this the seabed of Aquaman World? It''s so beautiful! Wei Wuxian: The sea... is really great! Wei Wuxian: It''s a pity that I didn''t participate in this mission, Lan Zhan, I heard that the sea has not been very peaceful recently, should we go and take a look? Wei Wuxian: By the way... Go play in the sea? Lan Wangji: Good. Rina Senya Dream: Tsk Tsk, Xian Xian and Zhan Zhan are going to be stripped off on the beach, basking in the sun, drinking coconut juice... Wei Wuxian:... Lan Wangji:... Monkey King: Wow! What a beautiful seabed. White Beard: So, is the bottom of the sea like this? Not bad! Naruto: It would be great if I could participate in this mission. Savior Master, when can I participate in the mission? My point king! Qin Shihuang: The beauty of the ocean floor is one aspect. If these peculiar fish can be made into food, if you want to come...it should be very good. Baby Feng: Oh, food! Sprinkle some salt, apply some oil, get some garlic...Puff, puff, puff! Little Master: These fish in the deep sea are indeed very rare. Little Master: If you cook, it should be able to make many delicious foods. Xingping Chuangzhen: That''s right! Nezha: Cut, it''s just some fish, turtle, grass...what''s so great? (Nezha''s heart: Wow! A lot of fish! The point is, they can still shine, so beautiful! And those grasses are just like flowers! what! I really want to play in the world of Aquaman! ) Harry Potter: If I''m not mistaken, the savior just used it, it should be imitating magic. Harry Potter: But it''s so rare to be able to imitate it to such an extent, and it has continued for so long. ... Aquaman World. Guo Xiang was playing and frolicking in the colorful fish school, very relaxed and at ease. "boom!" At this time, a loud noise suddenly sounded in the distance, and the calm sea swayed slightly. All the fish ran away as if frightened. Then, a tall woman rushed to the location where Ye Xu and others were. Behind her, there were several men in armors holding weapons. The woman saw the Sea Queen, her eyes lit up slightly, and she shouted: "This is Mera, Your Highness Arthur, let''s go! They are the ones to deal with you. " "call out!" "call out!" As if to verify Mera''s words, the armored men who were chasing after him slammed the trigger, and shot out an incomparable laser, trying to sift Arthur Curry''s range in one fell swoop. Arthur Curry reacted quickly and hurriedly dodged aside. Mera shouted again: "Hurry up!" Arthur Curry did not run away. Instead, he rushed to meet the armored men. Like a beast running fast. Fast and violent. "boom!" "boom!" After only hearing a dull sound, several armored men all flew out. Then, straight into the deep sea, fell down. Mera looked at Arthur Curry in disbelief, and said, "You...you are so amazing." Arthur Curry said: "Why are you being chased?" Mera thought of something, and said hurriedly: "King Aum is going to fight the whole world!" As soon as he said this, Arthur Curry''s expression changed slightly. Mera continued: "Recently, a few strange strangers came to Atlantis. They have very terrifying weapons. Moreover, he quickly gained the trust of King Aum. They first unify the sea. As for the opposing forces, all iron and blood was eliminated. Nowadays, all countries in the entire sea have formed an alliance and serve King Aum as their master. Next, they battled on land. If, war starts. At that time, whether it is land or sea, many lives will die. " When Mera said this, her figure trembled slightly, as if she had thought of some terrifying pictures. Finally, Mera said again: "His Royal Highness, now, only if you defeat King Aum, can all this happen." Arthur Curry frowned and whispered: "Those strangers, are they...the goal of this mission." Tony Stark said indifferently: "Does it matter to him? Eliminate them all." Guo Xiang followed closely: "We must stop the war!" Arthur Curry nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go to Atlantis." Several people glanced at each other and kicked together. "boom!" Everyone... all galloped forward like cannonballs. Meila couldn''t help but glanced at Ye Xu and the others in surprise. She didn''t expect these people to have such a speed. Before long, a huge building with red, green, blue, yellow, and purple lights appeared in front of several people. Guo Xiang''s beautiful eyes were so gorgeous that they were illuminated by these lights. Admired: "Wow! It''s so beautiful!" Tony Stark, who had always been indifferent, couldn''t help but light up. Obviously, he was also amazed by this building. Mera introduced: "Cross the transmission light bridge in front and enter Atlantis. Let''s sit in first." While speaking, Mera raised her hands and waved a very strange energy. Soon, a large airship resembling a shark appeared in front of several people. See here... There was a curious look on everyone''s faces. Guo Xiang kept stroking the tactile appearance of the shark airship, and couldn''t help but admire: "It''s great!" Sitting inside, I looked around for a while. Soon, the airship was carrying everyone, and followed a group of similar airships towards the transmission light bridge. When entering the teleporting light bridge a series of special light waves are rippling back and forth on the shark airship. Everyone didn''t know, they just looked at the beautiful scenery on the light bridge and couldn''t help but wonder. At this time, above the tall and majestic throne. His eyes were deep and stern, and the corners of King Aum''s mouth, who was filled with supreme coercion, slightly raised. Because, in the large crystal ball in front of him, several clear figures appeared. It is Ye Xu, Guo Xiang, Tony Stark, Mei La and Arthur Curry. King Aum locked his gaze on Arthur Curry, grinning and said: "This wild species has come by himself. It saves me looking for it on land, great! " Vico''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face instantly turned pale. (End of this chapter) Chapter 501： Discovery, chase! Vico has always played for the Queen of Atlantis. Therefore, when Arthur Curry was very young, Vico secretly ran to the land to train him, teach him water control, teach him how to fight, and so on. In the past, there was a thought in Veken''s mind. Perhaps, when Arthur Curry grows up, he can challenge King Aum to become the new King of Atlantis. but now¡­¡­ He has no such idea. Even, pressed it deeply in the bottom of my heart. Because, since a few mysterious people came to Atlantis. Atlantis''s technology has made great progress. The strength of King Aum has reached an extremely terrifying point. Vico understands that today''s Arthur Curry is definitely not an opponent of King Aum. He only hoped that King Aum would not find Arthur Curry. But what is the situation now? Arthur Curry actually took the initiative to enter Atlantis? Moreover, it was discovered by King Aum! This is simply...the worst result. King Aum seemed to have noticed Vico''s anomaly and grinned: "Didn''t you always expect Arthur Curry to come? Why don''t you seem unhappy now? " "Wang, you are too worried." Vico said. "is it? But, I know that you have been secretly training this young wild species. "Wang Aum said coldly. After Vico heard this, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He didn''t expect King Aum to know about it. King Aum said again: "Since you have been training him, you must be looking forward to seeing him challenge me, right? Then I will fulfill your wish. " As he spoke, King Aum raised the silver trident in his hand and pointed slightly towards Veco. An electric light was like a rope, firmly tied to Vico, no matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t help. King Aum laughed loudly and said: "Hahaha! Wild, I will solve you now!" ... When the shark airship that Ye Xu and others were riding in passed the transmission light bridge. Ahead... Suddenly a large group of soldiers holding weapons appeared. Their eyes were firm, and their bodies were filled with iron and blood. Seeing this picture... Ye Xu and others are naturally fearless. However, Arthur Curry and Mera felt tight. Especially Mei La, a pretty face turned pale instantly. "Wow!" At the next moment, all the soldiers raised their weapons together and slammed the trigger. "call out!" "call out!" Dense laser rays flew toward everyone. Mera yelled, "Be careful, everyone!" At the same time, she controlled the shark airship to move quickly. "Wow!" The shark airship kept advancing and moving left and right, stirring up many waves. "boom!" "boom!" Although Mera has good operating skills, the shark airship has good performance... it has also been attacked several times, causing the hull to appear cracks. However, Mei La always turned a blind eye, continued to work hard to control, and kept evading and moving forward. Because, in her opinion... You must avoid it desperately, otherwise, death is waiting for yourself. With Mera almost overstretched, she finally managed to flee the attack circle with everyone. However, the shark airship was damaged as a result. The soldiers still followed closely behind. Mera had to open the hatch and led everyone to the large ship that had fallen to the bottom of the sea. Mera hid in the ship, through the small gap, watching the soldiers coming, the sweat on her forehead kept rolling down. Guo Xiang behind him, but he didn''t know, his pretty face was full of smiles. "It was so fun just now!" Originally, the nervous and flustered Mei La was slightly taken aback. Fun? Everyone almost died just now, okay? But shortly afterwards, she came back to her senses again. "Shhh, don''t say anything, the soldiers are coming soon." Tony Stark didn''t care, and said lightly: "It''s just a little fish and shrimp, don''t be nervous. Let me solve them. " "Wow!" While talking, Tony Stark suddenly appeared a cool-looking steel suit. Tony Stark shook his neck and said with a smile: "It''s more comfortable to wear my steel suit." Then Tony Stark took a stride and rushed straight out. Mera just tried to hold him, but she also slowed down. "Why did he rush out!" Mela yelled in panic, "It''s over, we guess it will all be over!" Guo Xiang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Uncle Tony Stark may not seem very reliable. However, doing things is pretty reliable. He will defeat all enemies soon. " "Defeat all the enemies?" Mera repeated. But I was saying in my heart, how is this possible! To know¡­¡­ There are hundreds of armed soldiers outside. Moreover, she understands...With the passage of time, the number of soldiers will increase, more and more! There is no end to the battle at all! "boom!" "boom!" At this time, there was a loud noise outside, causing the ship and the inside to vibrate, and the mud and sand rolled and became filthy. Ordinary people, like in this environment, will be obstructed even if they wear diving goggles. However, Arthur Curry and Mera, who were Atlantis, were naturally unimpeded. This is even more true for Ye Xu and Guo Xiang. When Mera heard the sound, she hurriedly looked outside. next moment¡­¡­ She was stunned. Because, outside did not know when, there appeared a huge, weird-looking steel behemoth that looked extremely cruel. These behemoths of steel waved their claws, jetted lasers, or slammed... they knocked down a group of warriors to the ground. Guo Xiang smiled and said, "Look, I said Uncle Tony Stark is pretty reliable." Mera opened her mouth and said with difficulty: "This... these steel behemoths..." "Wow!" The next moment, a tall figure quickly arrived in front of him. It was Tony Stark. Tony Stark stretched his waist and said, "It''s a pity, these fighters are too weak. It was only a while, and it was all over. It''s so boring. " Ye Xu asked: "This is your newly improved monster fighting game?" "Yes Lord Savior, is the power okay?" Tony Stark said proudly. "Not bad." Ye Xu said calmly. Although, just a very plain tone. However, it also gave Tony Stark great encouragement. You know... this is the savior! The stars flowed in Ye Xu''s eyes, and he glanced at the depths of Atlantis. Then he said: "Okay, let''s continue walking inside." "Okay." Tony Stark answered. "Oh...oh...good!" Arthur Curry said. Although, Arthur Curry joined the red envelope chat group of the heavens. He knew that some of the people in it were amazing. However, after seeing the giant steel beasts and the soldiers lying on the ground, I was still a little surprised. After all, he is just a newcomer who hasn''t paid too much attention to group news. (End of this chapter) Zhutian Red Packet Chat Group https:// Chapter 502： Arthur Curry VS King Aum, new weapons! Ye Xu and his party kept moving forward. Along the way... A large number of soldiers armed with weapons came under siege. However, in front of the steel behemoth, they are all like paper, and they have no resistance at all. Before long, an oval-shaped tall building appeared in front of the crowd. Then, the densely packed, countless warriors showed their figures. Behind them were dozens of sturdy, tall cannon pillars exuding a destructive atmosphere. See here... Mera''s heart jumped wildly, and said in a panic: "Don''t attack, everyone don''t attack! Space particle cannon, that is space particle cannon! " Guo Xiang did not have any fear, and was always very relaxed. Because the savior is nearby. She knew very well, as long as she stayed with the savior''s big brother. Then, all crises are not worth mentioning. Arthur Curry asked: "Space particle cannon? What kind of weapon is this? " "This is a powerful weapon brought by those mysterious people. Last time, a space particle cannon instantly turned an island into nothingness! "Meera said in fear. When Arthur Curry heard this, his heart trembled. A space particle cannon instantly turned an island into nothingness? What a terrible power is this? And in front of... there are dozens of space particle cannons. Once launched, it is simply unimaginable! After a while, a man wearing a golden armor and holding a silver trident, with a faintly filled body of holy light, walked out slowly. After his appearance, there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers in the distance. "King Aum!" "King Aum!" Come... It is the current ruler of Atlantis, Arthur Curry''s half-brother-King Aum! With a pair of sharp eyes, King Aum stared at Arthur Curry, grinning and said: "Unexpectedly, you, a wild species, came forward on the initiative. Row! Then I will give you a chance to challenge me. bring it on! " When the words were over, King Aum turned around and walked slowly towards the oval building. Aside... Veco, who was firmly trapped, kept shaking his head. Arthur Curry turned sideways and looked at Ye Xu. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "If you want to compare, you can play, and the rest... don''t worry." Tony Stark said immediately: "I''ll give it all to me!" Guo Xiang smiled sweetly: "Arthur Curry, don''t worry, these things can''t pose any threat to us at all." I don''t know that it was Ye Xu and Tony Stark''s firm words that gave Arthur Curry confidence. Or, it was Guo Xiang''s sweet smile that brought Arthur Curry warmth. Arthur Curry nodded vigorously and said, "Okay, I compare him!" Then, Arthur Curry walked into the oval building. This is a huge arena, surrounded by Atlantis people. King Aum, standing in the middle of the arena, raised the silver trident in his hand, and his body was filled with dazzling golden light. Suddenly, there was a burst of enthusiastic shouts on the scene. "King Aum!" "King Aum!" The sound was like thunder, rippling back and forth in the arena. The explosion caused Arthur Curry''s ears to collapse, and his heart trembled slightly. After a long time, the voice gradually stopped. King Aum chuckled: "Wild, how many skills have you learned from Veken? After a while, you have to play it all out. I don''t want to end it all at once, it would be boring. " As soon as the voice fell, King Aum held up the silver trident, turning into a stream of light and flew towards Arthur Curry. That look... as if to tear Arthur Curry to pieces in an instant. Arthur Curry''s heart shuddered, and he took the black iron trident in his hand to resist. "clang!" A metal crash rippled away. Then, the black iron trident in Arthur Curry''s hands was split into two from the middle. Even a blood stain was left on Arthur Curry''s body. "King Aum!" "King Aum!" At the scene, there was a warm shout immediately. One move, hurt the enemy! Invincible! Atlanteans, worship powerful people. "Hahaha! Wild, are you ready? I''m going to attack again!" King Aum laughed loudly. At the same time, he waved the silver trident again and quickly stab at Arthur Curry. Arthur Curry had just clearly felt the strength of the opponent. In addition, his trident was destroyed. Therefore, I dare not resist at all. Had to dodge constantly. "Wow!" "Wow!" Every blow of the silver tridents formed a dull sound of breaking the sea. The astonishing speed and tyrannical strength made Arthur Curry startled, and the whole person looked extremely embarrassed. Tony Stark in the audience shook his head and said: "If Arthur Curry owns my game monster battle platform, or a steel suit. A mere King Aum is not easy to solve. " Mela''s face was full of worry. Guo Xiang hugged Ye Xu''s powerful arm and shook it gently: "Brother Savior, you have to help Arthur Curry." Ye Xu thought for a while, and said, "The trident in Arthur Curry''s hand was destroyed. Without weapons, it''s not fair. In that case, I will help him repair the weapon. " While speaking, Ye Xu raised his hand and pointed. "Wow!" A golden light instantly wrapped the broken trident in Arthur Curry''s hand. These golden awns are constantly twisting and condensing. Soon, a golden trident appeared in Arthur Curry''s hands. Arthur Curry shook the golden trident in the handshake, bursting out wisps of golden electric glow, and making a harsh "hiss" sound. Arthur Curry''s eyes lit up slightly, and he said in surprise: "This halberd..." However, before he could finish speaking, King Aum in the distance cried out: "Is there a new halberd? Then I will interrupt it again! " When the words were over, King Aum leaped, once again raised the silver trident in his hand, and slammed towards Arthur Curry. Regarding this... Arthur Curry just used the golden trident to block. "clang!" There was a piercing metal impact, waved in all directions, rippling away. There is nothing unusual about the golden trident in Arthur Curry''s hands is always blooming with brilliant light. in contrast¡­¡­ The trident in King Aum''s hand broke into several segments at the sound, and then turned into drops of silver solution. At the same time, cracks appeared in the armor of King Aum. And King Aum himself vomited a big mouthful of blood. Finally, he fell straight from the air and made a dull sound on the ground, and there was no movement at all. Quiet! The originally lively arena is silent. All of them opened their mouths wide and their faces were full of shock. Raise your hand... defeat King Aum! What is going on here? Isn¡¯t King Aum powerful and invincible? Why are you defeated so quickly? The man who fell to the ground... really is King Aum? Countless questions are constantly rippling in everyone''s minds. (End of this chapter) Zhutian Red Packet Chat Group https:// Chapter 503： Guo Xiang, have I beaten him! Welcome, please remember the address of this site: Read it on your mobile phone, so that you can read the latest chapters of the novel "Red Envelope Chat Group"... The audience was puzzled. Arthur Curry''s face was full of surprise and disbelief. He was sure... he just resisted it casually. Even, not much effort was used at all. Is King Aum down? How strong is the golden trident in his hand? At this time, Guo Xiang in the audience said happily: "Brother Savior''s weapon is amazing!" After Arthur Curry heard it, he immediately came over. It turns out that this trident belongs to the savior, so it''s no wonder that it has such a powerful power. So Arthur Curry bowed slightly and said, "Thank you Lord Savior." "What a waste!" At this time, there was a thunderous sound in the sky. The sound waves rippled, causing the entire sea area to shake violently. Then, two men in black robes appeared above the arena. After they appeared, a terrifying coercion fell like a mountain, causing many people to tremble, and they couldn''t lift their heads at all. Some people couldn''t help but fell to the ground, shivering. Among them, a tall man in black robes scanned the scene with scarlet, sacred eyes. Then he said coldly: "Originally, it was planned that King Aum would lead a warrior to fight the earth. Unexpectedly, he was so trash. That being the case, the deity would do it himself, and it would be better to move his hands and feet. " "Move your hands and feet? I just want to move my hands and feet. Lord Savior, can you give this person to me? "Tony Stark asked in the audience. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Yes." "Thank you Lord Savior!" Tony Stark said happily. The Red Envelope Chat Group of the Heavens has held many missions. Tony Stark knows very well that the rewards of mission points are closely related to killing the enemy. Therefore, in Tony Stark''s eyes, the black-robed man is not a human, but a movable treasure house of points! I saw... Tony Stark''s legs burst out with two flames, almost instantly reaching the tall man in black robe. The scarlet pupils of the black-robed man shrank slightly. Obviously, he was also surprised by Tony Stark''s speed and momentum. Tony Stark did not pay attention to so much, a black hole appeared in the palm of the steel suit. "call out!" A purple laser beam burst out of the sky and hit the black robe man''s head. Fast and violent! The black-robed man reacted very quickly, and the surrounding space swayed slightly, and he dodged aside in a thrilling manner. "Boom!" Only a soft noise was heard. The bottom of the sea was pierced by the purple laser rays, forming a black hole the size of a thumb with no bottom. The place where the violet laser ray passes is turned into a vacuum state, and even sea water cannot enter it. The two black robe men''s hearts were horrified. They were all surprised by the power of the purple laser beam. Tony Stark seemed to enjoy their surprised expressions, and smiled easily: "The speed is good, then let''s continue." "call out!" Another purple laser beam flew towards the tall black-robed man. The black-robed man had to avoid again. The two attacked and hid in this way, causing dozens of deep holes and vacuum layers to appear on the seabed. A bead of sweat gradually appeared on the tall black robe man''s forehead. In fact, the power and speed of the purple laser rays are too terrifying. Every time, he felt as if he had passed by with death. The tall black-robed man understood that it couldn''t go on like this. Otherwise, I am afraid I will really die. So, the tall black-robed man shouted: "All space particle cannons, launch an attack!" "call out!" "call out!" Suddenly, dozens of sturdy muzzles gathered energy together. Finally, dozens of dazzling laser rays were ejected violently. Laser... has always been a straight line attack. However, these space particle cannons have distorted the space and then changed the direction. In the end, dozens of sturdy rays flew towards Tony Stark in a siege. See here... Tony Stark is not only fearless. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said, "It seems that I need to use another improved weapon of mine." Suddenly, nine fist-sized black energy **** appeared all over Tony Stark. These nine black energy **** filled the black energy, and quickly spread, turning into a large energy shield densely covered with strange talisman urns. "Boom!" All the space particle cannons landed on the energy shield, making a dull sound. The scene became dazzling and eye-catching, and the terrifying energy waves rippled in all directions, causing the entire sea to toss up along with it. After a long time, the light gradually dissipated. Tony Stark still stood in place very steadily, nothing unusual. "What?" the tall black-robed man yelled in disbelief. That''s a space particle cannon that can instantly annihilate an island with a single shot! Now, dozens of space particle cannons are attacking together...not to mention killing the person in front of them, or even causing him no harm? This has completely exceeded his imagination. "Don''t be too frustrated. Actually, the power is barely good. It''s just a pity that you met me. "Tony Stark said unhurriedly. The crowd in the audience was already dumbfounded, and didn''t know what to say. Guo Xiang hugged Ye Xu''s arm and said, "Brother Savior, can you let me fight with another black-robed man?" "Of course." Ye Xu said. "Then...Have I beaten him?" Guo Xiang asked weakly, staring at Ye Xu with big watery eyes. Ye Xu smiled and said, "In this case, then I won''t let him attack you." When the words fell, Ye Xu gently pointed towards the shorter man in black robe. "Wow!" Suddenly, the shorter man in black robe seemed to be frozen instantly, unable to move. Seeing this, Guo Xiang''s big eyes immediately turned into a crescent shape, and he smiled and said, "Thank you, Brother Savior." While speaking, he plunged into Ye Xu''s arms. After a long time, she flew towards the shorter man in black robes with a blush and pretty face. "Iron!" Guo Xiang gave a soft drink, his fist immediately became like steel, extremely hard. Then, his fists continued to smash at the shorter man in black robes like a gust of rain. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A dull voice rippling back and forth in the arena. You know, Guo Xiang had already completed the task, plus he insisted on signing in every day, grabbing red envelopes and so on. As a result, she earned a lot of points and used the light of heaven many times. In addition, Baibeard taught her fighting skills by himself. In fact, Guo Xiang''s strength is already very good. Now that the shorter black robe man is attacked by Guo Xiang, one can imagine how painful it is. However, the shorter black robe man was imprisoned by Ye Xu, let alone avoiding, he just shouted, even blinked. Can only let the wisps of blood flow continuously from the body. Red envelope chat group of the heavens Chapter 504： Beheaded, complete the mission! Perhaps it was the continuous attacks that made Guo Xiang a little tired. Perhaps it was because the shorter black-robed man shed too much blood and was somewhat cruel. Therefore, Guo Xiang raised his hand and shook it, condensed into a sharp sword with sea water, and slammed it down at the head of the shorter black-robed man. "laugh!" A burst of bright red blood sprayed wantonly. A big head, like a ball, rolled on the ground. Kill an enemy successfully! In the distance, Tony Stark, who was constantly attacking the tall black-robed man, saw this... He whispered in his mouth: "Can''t play anymore!" Because, what if Guo Xiang wants the help of the savior to solve his enemy? So Tony Stark said: "It''s almost done, let''s end it!" "Wow!" The 9 black energy **** around him swiftly spun, and together they fired extremely harsh lasers at the tall black-robed man. A laser beam has made the tall black-robed man difficult to avoid, and his life is in danger at any time. now¡­¡­ 9 laser rays! The tall black-robed man only felt that his eyes were vast and vast, even making his entire face pale. He shouted in horror: "No!" "Wow!" However, the laser beam will not stop at all. Straight across his body, it turned into nothingness like sea water. The second black robe man, die! The whole arena is silent. Everyone looked at the messy arena in a daze. Ye Xu yawned and said, "Are there two other people planning to come out? In that case, don''t come out. " While speaking, Ye Xu pointed towards the ground and the air, and biao shot two golden lights. "Wow!" A golden light pierced through the black robe man hiding in the depths of the sea, and set off a ray of blood. The black-robed man hiding in the high air deeply felt the terrifying power contained in Jin Mang. He yelled in horror: "My Lord God, help!" "call out!" Jin Mang didn''t stop at all, and passed through his eyebrows. So far, the four black-robed men have all died. According to the usual practice, the scene should be more peaceful at this time, and everything will end. however¡­¡­ At this time, the entire sea suddenly tumbling violently, forming a huge wave hundreds of meters high. Above the sky, dark clouds, thunder and lightning, and gusts of wind howled. It seems that the catastrophe of the world is about to come. A tall freighter was directly overturned by a huge wave and all its crew members were killed. "boom!" A huge thunder that shook the sky resounded through the sky and tore a long ditch into the sky. "Who killed me to protect the law?" A thick, loud voice rang back and forth in everyone''s ears. Then, a purple palm surrounded by thunder and lightning fell from the sky. When all the creatures saw this palm, their hairs stood up, their hearts trembled, and their faces pale. This is a kind of fear from the depths of the soul. It seems...as long as the palm of your hand falls, you will immediately lose all your vitality, and you will not be spared. Fear, despair! Ye Xu''s eyes were surrounded by stars, and he said relaxedly: "Is this the man behind the Devil Squad?" While speaking, Ye Xu waved a palm into the air, bursting out a thousand dazzling golden lights. These golden awns, converging and condensing continuously on the sea level, turned into a huge golden palm. The golden palm faced the purple palm falling from the sky. "boom!" Two palms, one gold and one purple, quickly collided together, and there was a terrifying loud noise. The vast energy waves, like tides, rippling in all directions, pushing away the sea within a hundred miles, thus forming a hundred miles of land in the middle of the sea, which is extremely peculiar. "Kakka!" At the same time, the purple giant palm was like glass that had been hit hard, with cracks appearing. In the end, it shattered and turned into a flood of light. The golden palm didn''t stop there, and flew quickly toward the crack in the sky. "what?" Above the sky, there was a sound of surprise. "boom!" Then there was another loud noise. "Woohoo!" Immediately afterwards, there was a weird cry in the whole world. All the creatures, for some reason, there was a kind of sadness deep in their hearts, and they couldn''t help but shed tears. At the same time, the sky became blood red, and the pouring rain of blood dropped from the sky, dyeing the entire world scarlet and terrifying. Heaven cry, blood rain! All beings are sad! Deep sea, arena. Everyone was at a loss, but their eyes were all a little red. Obviously, they were also affected by the rain of blood. At this time, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Congratulations on completing the mission and beheading the demon team of 4 people." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for completing the hidden mission and earning 50,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations on triggering the doubling system and rewards X4 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 480,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Guo Xiang for getting 160,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Tony Stark for getting 160,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Arthur Curry for winning 80,000 points." Hong Qigong: Quietly, what happened just now? Hong Qigong: Why did the sky suddenly turn red? Moreover, it rained blood, which was terrible. Nobita: Although I only watched the live broadcast, I also felt a very gloomy and terrifying atmosphere. Sha Xiaoguang: It''s scary. Uchiha Madara: Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help thinking of the Moon Eye Project. Zinaisenya Dream: Moon Eye Project? That was just a scam, how could it be compared with the one made by the savior? Mr. Madara, don''t give yourself gold, okay. Uchiha Madara:... Esther: Your savior is invincible! Esthers: The fingers and palms of Lord Savior just now...really, really...ah! My body is trembling! Baby Feng: Oh, golden finger, golden palm. Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Mei Changsu: The picture just now has completely subverted my imagination. Those... are all true? He Shen: Naturally it is true. The savior''s methods are not what we can imagine. He Shen: You treat the savior as a god, no! It''s okay to treat it as an existence far beyond the gods. Mei Changsu: Meet the Lord Savior. Ge Xiaolun: It''s terrible, shivering. Naruto: The Savior Master is the most powerful. White Beard: That purple palm... seems to contain very powerful power, but it was still directly beheaded by the Lord Savior, and he deserves to be Lord Savior. Chonglou: It seems that my idea of ??fighting with Lord Savior has been postponed again. White Beard: I have basically given up this unrealistic idea. I only hope that Monkey King can grow up quickly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 505： Get 3 halberds and collide! Aquaman World. Ye Xu, Tony Stark, Guo Xiang, and Arthur Curry also noticed the group news, and all smiles appeared on their faces. Ye Xu glanced at the chaotic scene and the crowd with red eyes, and said, "Arthur Curry, are you going to rescue your mother?" "Can you?" Arthur Curry asked excitedly. "Yes." Ye Xu nodded gently and said. "Wow!" Next, Ye Xu, Tony Stark, Arthur Curry, and Guo Xiang headed towards the distance together. Only Mera, Vico and others were left, all at a loss in the arena. Ye Xu and the others kept moving forward, and once again encountered beautiful schools of fish, emerald green corals... Even if Guo Xiang had seen this beauty once, at this time, he was still very happy. Before long, they came to a dark sea. There was a forest and weird aura everywhere. However, Guo Xiang was not too afraid. Because the savior''s eldest brother is nearby. "Wow!" At this time, the black pressure... a large monster resembling a human being, covered with thorns, swam over quickly. "Trench monster!" Arthur Curry exclaimed. The monsters in the trench opened their teeth and danced their claws, showing their hideous teeth, as if they were about to gnaw everyone at once. "call out!" "call out!" However, as soon as the Trench Monster approached Ye Xu and the others, it was swept by a dazzling golden light. The Trench Monster was instantly divided into two, and fell into the deep sea like raindrops. See here... Arthur Curry breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, the excitement in his eyes became more intense. Since the Trench Monster appeared, it proved that it did not come to the wrong place. I can see my mother soon. Soon, a huge tornado deep in the ocean floor appeared in front of them. Ye Xu said, "Let''s go." "Yeah!" Guo Xiang nodded vigorously, and at the same time, he grabbed Ye Xu''s heavy palm. Several people got into the tornado and quickly shot out into the sky. In the next moment, everyone appeared on a deserted island. A woman wearing beast scales, her hair and skin all white, stood calmly in front of her. Although, Arthur Curry has never seen mother Atlanta. And Atlanta has never seen Arthur Curry. But, for some reason, when they saw each other, they were deeply attracted by each other''s eyes and face. They can be sure almost instantly that they are their relatives standing on the opposite side. This is a kind of induction from blood and soul. Arthur Curry said excitedly: "Mom." "Arthur." Atlanta said. Then the two hugged each other tightly. "Arthur, why are you here?" Atlana asked. "My savior brought me here." Arthur Curry said. "Your savior?" Atlana asked in confusion. "Yes." Arthur Curry nodded and said, "Mom, let''s get out of here." "You can''t go back the way you came. You must get your father''s trident. However, the trident is guarded by Karasson and it is very powerful. "Atlana said. Tony Stark smiled easily: "Very powerful? It''s not something that can be solved in one shot." Atlana said: "No, it''s too powerful. I have tried many times over the years and all failed." "That''s just because you are too weak." Tony Stark laughed. Atlanta couldn''t help frowning. "Uncle Tony Stark..." Guo Xiang groaned, "But, big sister, you really don''t have to worry too much, because the savior brother will help Arthur Curry get the trident." "This..." Atlanta couldn''t help but hesitate. But when she saw Arthur Curry''s firm eyes, she also had to raise her confidence and walked into the waterfall. When stepping into the waterfall, everyone appeared directly in the dark, deep ocean full of rancid smells. On the ground...you can see the bones everywhere, which makes people shudder. Guo Xiang couldn''t help but squeezed Ye Xu''s hand. "Have you given me food again, Lord Karasson? Jie Jie, it just so happens that I have no food anymore. I am hungry! " Following the sound of this sound, a mountain-like monster slowly moved, causing the entire sea to become extremely turbid. "Wow!" The next moment, a huge tentacle full of thorns, like a large javelin, flew towards Ye Xu and the others. "Hurry up!" Atlanta cried out in horror. She has fought with Karason several times, and she knows exactly how terrifying the opponent is. However, Ye Xu and the others did not show any signs of escaping at all, and they always stood where they were, their expressions indifferent. "boom!" Finally, the huge tentacles fell heavily on Ye Xu''s head, but they seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall. This invisible wall burst out with a tyrannical force, and directly bounced the huge tentacles and the distant mountain-like Karason out, and fell heavily to the ground, always having difficulty standing up. See here... Atlanta opened her mouth wide and was completely stunned. Is this still the legendary Karason? Is this still a terrible monster that has fought yourself several times? Why did it suddenly fall down? Regarding this... Guo Xiang did not show any unexpected expressions. Because, with the savior''s big brother, you don''t have to be surprised at anything. Guo Xiang scanned the surroundings with a pair of large watery eyes. Soon, she set her gaze on the trident that was not far away, blooming with golden light. Guo Xiang happily said, "Arthur Curry, there is that trident. Pick it up quickly." Atlanta followed Guo Xiang''s gaze, and a pair of blue eyes also lit up, and her heartbeat accelerated a little. This trident is a symbol of the king, and it also contains the tyrannical power to rule the sea. Atlana said excitedly: "Arthur, hurry... go and try to see if you can pick it up." "Okay." Arthur Curry nodded vigorously. He grabbed it casually and picked up the golden trident very easily. "Om!" Suddenly, a strange energy spread around, causing the entire sea area to vaguely resonate. "Well, it''s my ArthurAtlana said happily, "How? Do you feel the powerful power coming from the trident? It is the most powerful trident in the world! " Arthur Curry touched the back of his head, and said, "But, I feel... it doesn''t seem to be as powerful as the savior who just gave me the trident." "If you collide with two tridents, you will feel the difference." Atlanta said. Arthur Curry nodded and slammed the two tridents together. "clang!" A metal trembling sound rippled slightly on the scene. Then, the golden trident that was just obtained broke, and then turned directly into a pile of debris. See here... Atlanta opened her mouth wide, and she froze. (End of this chapter) Chapter 506： Breakthrough, the 7th grade master! Broken the legendary trident of Atlantis? Broken? This¡­ how can that be? Atlanta rubbed her eyes vigorously, she couldn''t believe her eyes at all. Arthur Curry touched the back of his head awkwardly, and said, "This...Mom, I seem to accidentally broke Atlantis''s trident." As soon as this statement came out, Atlana finally understood that the trident was broken and broken. It turned out to be a fact. In addition, what is meant by accidentally broken? How does it feel as if the trident in the legend of Atlantis is very fragile. But Arthur Curry just slammed it slightly, and the trident shattered. This is not fragile, but what is it? Tony Stark curled his lips and said, "Isn''t this normal? The trident in Arthur Curry''s hand was given by the savior. As for the trident of Atlantis, it will be broken if it is broken. From now on, wouldn¡¯t it be better to use the trident given by the Lord Savior as a handed down treasure. " Atlana said: "This...but...but, without that trident, we can''t get out of here at all." Guo Xiang smiled and said, "Don''t worry about this, the savior brother will take us out." Ye Xu nodded and said, "Since we have found Arthur Curry''s mother, let''s leave here." "How to leave?" Atlana asked. "Wow!" Immediately afterwards, Atlanta felt her eyes flash. In the next instant, she appeared on the blue sea. When you look up...you can see the dazzling sun, you can feel the refreshing sea breeze, and hear the "cooing" of a group of seagulls in your ears from time to time. "Come out... we are out!" Atlanta exclaimed excitedly. Arthur Curry followed: "Yes, we are out." Ye Xu looked at the two extremely excited and said, "Arthur Curry, see you next time." "Bye bye, Arthur Curry." Guo Xiang said. "Wow!" The surrounding space swayed slightly, and Ye Xu, Guo Xiang, and Tony Stark all disappeared. Arthur Curry hurriedly said, "Goodbye, Lord Savior, Guo Xiang, Mr. Tony Stark." ¡­ The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Baby Feng: Oh, the live broadcast is over again. Hong Qigong: Every time I see the live broadcast, it makes people excited. Naruto: I hope I can participate in the mission next time. Dashemaru: Hey, I didn''t think Tony Stark''s monster game battle card is so powerful. It''s really fun. Aizen: Indeed. Tony Stark: Is that powerful? Tony Stark: After completing this mission, I am confident to upgrade again! Dashewan: Really? Then I will stay. ¡­ Ye Xu lay on the bed. After reading the news for a while, he stretched out and walked slowly outside. He glanced at the verdant woods in the distance and whispered: "Although, there are many beautiful views on the sea floor. But, sure enough, it was easier in school. " While speaking, Ye Xu walked slowly to the front. "I heard someone is standing on top of the teaching building." "Standing on the teaching building? What is that? Isn''t it about jumping off the building?" "No way." "Go, go over and take a look." "it is good." Ye Xu listened to the students'' discussion, and couldn''t help but walk towards the teaching building. At this time, many students have gathered under the teaching building. They all raised their heads and kept talking. "That''s... Xu Que, number one on the Qianlong list?" "No, it should be said that it is Xu Que from the True Dragon List now." "Why would he stand on top of the teaching building?" "I do not know." "too weird." ¡­ "Wow!" When everyone was talking about it, Xu Que suddenly rose into the sky, with a splendid golden light blooming all over his body. And, with the passage of time, Jinmang has become more and more prosperous. From a distance, it looks like a small sun hanging in the sky. A vigorous coercion rippled away in Huaqing University...even within a radius of a hundred miles. Xu Que seems to have become a **** who descended into the world, which is awe-inspiring and admired. The next moment, Xu Que opened his mouth and made a loud noise. "My name is Xu Que, a junior at Huaqing University, 22 years old this year. Today, break through the sixth rank and achieve the seventh rank of the grandmaster! Congratulations to China, to Beijing, and to Huaqing! " The sound was thunderous, rippling back and forth throughout the capital. Everyone heard it, and their faces showed a touch of surprise and admiration that could not be concealed. Seven-Rank Grandmaster! In the eyes of ordinary people, they are like gods. Even if Huaqing University has recruited talents from all over the world, most people will not be able to break through. Even, it is the dream of many people. At this time, someone in the crowd shouted: "Xu Que, invincible!" "Xu Que, invincible!" "Xu Que, invincible!" ¡­ After this voice sounded, sparsely some people screamed. After a while, the entire Huaqing University, and even the entire capital, rang out uniformly. The sound is like thunder, shaking the world. Ye Xu''s mouth twitched slightly when he listened to Xu Que''s words. Xu Que, if you break through the seventh-rank master, do you need to stand on the top of the building and attract all the students before you make a breakthrough? In addition, if you are attracted, you should be attracted. It is necessary to call yourself a junior at Huaqing University? Need to say that he is 22 years old? Is it necessary for Hu Kuan and others to take the lead in calling "Xu Que, invincible"? ¡­ All this naturally cannot escape the eyes of the Governor of Education Zhang Tao. He looked at Xu Que who was standing high in the sky, smiled slightly, and whispered: "Is it a 22-year-old breakthrough to the seventh-grade grandmaster? Although it is a bit high-profile, there are also high-profile capital. It would be great if there were more such young people on our planet. " ¡­ Standing high in the sky, Xu Que looked at the worshiping eyes below, and listened to the neat shouts. He was about to scream with joy in his heart. Because, there was a crisp sound in his mind constantly. "Ding! Congratulations, you installed an invincible force and got 10,000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations, you forcibly installed a force and gained 10,000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations, you installed a super invincible force and got 10,000 points of force." ¡­ Xu Que said happily in his heart: Okay, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com is good, good! that is really good! I am really a genius, and I have come up with such a breakthrough method. If this continues, maybe...I can break through again! Hahaha! From now on, I will come here every time I break through! ¡­ After a while, Xu Que said pretendingly: "Everyone is polite. I''m just a seventh-level master, and there are many people who are stronger than me, so I can''t be called invincible at all. Fortunately, I just turned 22, and there should be room for growth in the future. But, no matter what, I will definitely dedicate all my strength for China, for mankind, for the earth... " (End of this chapter) Chapter 507： Tianfen, arrived! Xu Que! " "Xu Que!" "Xu Que!" Loud shouts sounded at the scene again. On the contrary, Xu Que had another crisp voice in his mind. "Ding! Congratulations, you forcibly installed a force and gained 10,000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations, you installed a noble force and got 10,000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations, the invincible force is installed, and the red 10,000 points are installed to force the value." ... Xu Que happily said, "Thank you all." After a while of gratitude, the students slowly receded, full of envy. Xu Que looked down and quickly set his gaze on Ye Xu who was in the crowd, stepped out and reached the side. Xu Que smiled and said, "Brother Ye Xu, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Ye Xu said, "It didn''t take long." Xu Que glanced around and whispered, "Brother Ye Xu, do you remember Li Quan?" Then, without waiting for Ye Xu to answer, Xu Que said again: "I learned a shocking secret from him a few days ago. In a few days, a secret realm called Tianfen in the earth boundary will be opened. The heavenly grave is very dangerous, but correspondingly, there are many treasures! " Xu Que glanced left and right again, lowered his voice a bit, and said, "Do you know the Devil Emperor? I heard that he used to have very ordinary talents. The reason why he became the top powerhouse was because he had entered the heavenly grave and obtained great benefits! " When Xu Que said this, his eyes became extremely shining. That appearance...It was as if the great benefits of the heavenly grave were in front of him, as long as he stretched out his hand, he could take it into his arms. After a while, Xu Que said excitedly: "How about it, do you want to go to the heavenly grave together?" Ye Xu shook his head and said, "Don''t go." Saying that, he must turn around and leave. No wonder Ye Xu would be like this. Because there may indeed be treasures in the heavenly graves. However, that was only a treasure to Xu Que and others. In Ye Xu''s eyes, it was nothing at all. No matter how powerful the treasure is, can it be compared to the points rewards Ye Xu got for participating in a mission? Xu Que hurriedly said, "Hey, Brother Ye Xu, think about it again. Time is tight. I heard that the principal had already taken Wang Siya by. " "tread!" Ye Xu''s progress was slightly stagnant. Wang Siya is his fiancee, and Ye Xu will never allow her to appear in any danger. Even though, Wang Siya went out with the principal. But can the principal be able to protect her completely? not necessarily! Ye Xu said, "I''m going to Tianfen." "Okay, hahaha!" Xu Que said happily. The last trip to Sanjieshan was very smooth. Perhaps it was a psychological effect, Xu Que always felt that it had something to do with Ye Xu. Therefore, only after entering the heavenly grave this time, he would actively seek Ye Xu. The two did not stay too much, and walked directly towards the entrance of the land boundary. Stepping into the land boundary, a strong aura spreads over the surface. Don''t look at Xu Que''s high profile at Huaqing University. However, that is to pretend to be, in order to obtain pretend value. Under normal circumstances, he is still extremely careful. After Xu Que took a deep breath, he said, "Brother Ye Xu, this is the boundary of the earth, and the heavenly graves that we will go to later are everywhere in danger. So, let''s pretend it. Like last time, you have in your mind the appearance of a man from the realm. " In the next moment, Ye Xu and Xu Que became red-skinned people with round faces and tall statures, respectively. Xu Weijian nodded and said, "Yes, let''s go." Tianfen is located at the edge of the land boundary, and the journey is far away. Fortunately, Xu Que has now broken through to the seventh-rank grandmaster''s realm. Even with Ye Xu, his speed is amazing. In just one day, they came to the front of the heavenly grave. It was a dim place with overlapping and broken spaces, as if taking a step, it was an abyss, and would instantly crush oneself into fleshy foam. Xu Que looked at the sky grave, and a layer of fine sweat broke out on his forehead. Ye Xu is mysterious and unpredictable. "Tap!" At this time, a large group of men with a frightening atmosphere all over came quickly. Among them... there are people wearing golden robes and full of extravagance, people with long horns on their heads and dark skin like a buffalo, and people with tigers on their shoulders who look very simple and honest... When these people saw Xu Que and Ye Xu, the corners of their mouths slightly twitched. It looks like... it''s like seeing two small animals alone. Among them, the person wearing the golden robe said: "There are two people from the realm here, they can just be used to explore the road." The rest of the people also nodded one after another. Obviously, all agree with this approach. The man in Jinpao continued: "There are two people out of the realm, right?" As he spoke, he used a pair of indifferent eyes to look at a middle-aged man with an extremely tall body and strong double horns on his forehead. The middle-aged man with two horns made a rumbling sound and said, "I am inexperienced, you go." He also had double horns, but the face of the much younger man changed slightly. However, after seeing the firm eyes of the double-horned middle-aged man, he had to nod his head and said, "Yes." The Jinpao man turned to the handsome white-robed man next to him and said: "Tianji, you West Palace..." Before he finished speaking, the white-robed man interrupted: "Don''t look at me, I am going to return. What''s the West Palace not the West Palace, and don''t look at what''s going on in front of you, there are so many space cracks. Even if you walk in, the entire space will be shattered. Didn''t I just become rotten meat? " Jinpao said humanely: "You don''t want the treasures in the grave?" "No!" Tianji immediately waved his hand and said, "Whoever wants it, who wants to go. My life matters. " Standing by the side, the man in armor said: "His Royal Highness, there are big treasures in there. Maybe, there are things that Lord Xihuang left for you. you¡­¡­" Tianji interrupted again: "What did he leave to me? Then why doesn''t he give it to me by himself? Thousands of years passed, and he left me alone in the Western Palace. Do you still remember that my son is not necessarily. Of course, I don''t plan to recognize him as a father. " "His Royal Highness, please speak carefully. Maybe, His Majesty the Western Emperor will come down one day. "The armored man said. "Why come down? Today''s world What the **** is he coming down? During this time, two Supremes have died. Did he come down to die? "Tianji Hun didn''t care. The armored man said: "His Royal Highness!" "What are you doing? What are you telling me to do!" Tianji said. Listening to the conversation between the two, the man in Jinpao shook his head slightly, and then said to the man with a tiger on his shoulder: "Friend Niu, you know the situation of the heavenly grave. There are many treasures inside. I want you and the owner of the medicine island , Took the lead in entering it with two people from the realm to collect treasures..." The middle-aged man wearing a green shirt next to him, his face changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal. What does it mean to probe first? It sounds good, it''s just a pathfinder. That terrible space crack, I don''t know how dangerous it is. (End of this chapter) Chapter 508： 5 lines of space, ancient heaven! However, the green shirt man understands... he has no choice at all. The Jinpao people saw that Daoist Niu stood there and did not speak, so he frowned and said, "Friend Daoist Niu?" It seemed that Daoyou Niu had just reacted and said with a smile: "It is my blessing to be the first to enter the heavenly grave, and it is natural." The Jinpao man nodded in satisfaction. Next to him, the tall man hurriedly said, "Then I will go in with him." The Jinpao man glanced at the tall man in surprise, but didn''t say much. In his opinion, it is a great thing that someone can help explore the heavenly grave. As for, what is the first to collect the treasures from the heavenly grave? I am just joking. This world, after all, respects the strong. Do you think that the first one to enter can safely get the treasure? too naive! Xu Que lowered his head and said in his heart: "Why am I so unlucky! How come you have encountered so many powerful people in the realm of the world just now? " Although Xu Que also knew that Pathfinder was very dangerous. However, the situation was stronger than that of others, so he had to walk slowly towards the gloomy, space-broken heavenly grave with You Daoyou Niu, the man in the green shirt, Ye Xu, Li Wuqi, and the tall man. The little tiger on You Daoyou Niu''s shoulder gently raised his head, and with a pair of glittering golden eyes, it scanned a circle. I don''t know if it was a coincidence or some other reason, the little tiger stayed on Ye Xu for a few more seconds. Then the little tiger rumors: "Liar, I don''t know what''s going on, I have a very comfortable feeling in that person." "Comfortable?" Niu Daoyou followed the little tiger''s gaze, but he didn''t find anything, and asked, "Is it an acquaintance?" The little tiger said: "I don''t know." Friends Niu:... Soon, the six people came to the front of the tomb. After looking at each other, they gritted their teeth and stepped in. "Wow!" Suddenly, criss-cross space storms roared towards everyone. Regarding this... Everyone had to be careful to dodge. Fellow Niu Daoist sighed softly: "Brother Yao, be careful!" At the end of the conversation, Daoyou Niu pushed hard against the man in the green shirt. Suddenly, a deep groove appeared on the ground just now by the man in green shirt. See here... There was a thin layer of sweat on the forehead of the man in the green shirt. He gratefully said, "Thank you, Daoist Niu." Fellow Niu said: "Brother Yao, you are polite." The remaining few people also felt the horror of the sky tomb, and they couldn''t help but gather towards the Niu Dao friends, and became more careful about the changes around them. At this time, five colors of red, orange, yellow, green and purple suddenly appeared in the cracked space, making the entire space hazy. And in front of the five colors, a tall palace can be vaguely seen. The man in the green shirt said in horror: "Five Elements Space! Be careful, everyone, this is the Five Elements Space!" Fellow Niu asked: "What is the Five Elements Space?" "That is a very special space, extremely dangerous. It must cooperate with the power of the five elements to pass through, otherwise it will be shattered by the power of space." The green shirt man solemnly said, "and after passing through the five elements space, you should be able to enter the real heavenly grave. Up." "The heavenly grave you mentioned is the palace in front?" You Daoyou Niu asked again. If it was before, the green shirt man would never answer so much. However, friend Niu Daoist saved his life earlier. Therefore, he still patiently said: "Yes! Or to be more precise, it was the ancient heaven. The palace of the supreme. Do you see those steps? Back then, even a powerful man of the Conferred King class had to go step by step and forbid anyone under the supreme from flying. " The powerless who has not spoken said: "Even the king-ranked can''t fly?" "It''s not just that you can''t fly? Even, the general powerful king is not qualified to enter the ancient heaven at all!" said the green shirt man. "hiss!" Everyone took a breath. They all knew how powerful a king-level person was, and they didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the ancient heavenly court. So, what terrible power does Gu Tianting possess? The green shirt male said: "Now, let''s quickly find a way to pass through the five elements space, otherwise, we may all die here later. Five or more energies must be balanced in order to pass through the five element space. " Daoyou Niu thought for a while and said, "If it''s about balancing energy, I''m better at it. Are you willing to believe me? " The tall man beside him immediately said, "Believe, I am willing to believe you." The green shirt man glanced at the tall man with some doubts. However, Daoyou Niu had saved his life before, and he also said, "Believe." "I don''t care, as long as you can take me out of here safely." Li Wuqi said. Today, most people have chosen to believe. What can Xu Que and Ye Xu have to say? They had no choice but to follow along. Then, everyone surrounded Niu Daoyou, and released energy together, controlled by Niu Daoyou, forming a unique circular energy group, and walked slowly toward the Five Elements space. "Wow!" When they stepped into the Five Elements Space, it was as if they had entered the water, and there was a faint feeling of floating. Everyone did not dare to be careless and continued to move forward steadily. Before long, they walked out of the Five Elements Space. before¡­¡­ It is a tall staircase, carved with jade railings, crystal clear. The rich aura, diffused out in the form of mist, the whole looks like a fairyland, beautiful and fascinating. Li Wuqi said in surprise: "These steps are all made of the best spirit stones! This...this is too extravagant! " The green shirt man smiled and said, "What kind of luxury is this? The real treasure is in the palace." Li Wuqi chuckled and said, "Even if there are no treasures in it, just getting these spiritual stone stairs is a worthwhile trip." The man in the green shirt said straight away: "Don''t have this idea! This is Gu Tianting, who can guarantee that all the formations have disappeared? If a certain prohibition is triggered when the ladder is destroyed, it is absolutely terrifying! " Li Wuqi couldn''t help but shook his head. ... Outside the tomb. All the things experienced by the golden robe male player Ye Xu and others are all in sight. Muttered: "It turned out to be the Five Elements Space Then, he scanned the scene and said: "The Five Elements Space, it is best if five people with similar realms enter it together. . However, here plus Tianji, there are only four people with little difference in strength. " "Hahaha! Four people? Add me, that''s just right!" A thick voice rippled back and forth on the scene. Then, a tall, handsome man appeared above the sky with a gust of wind. After his appearance, the atmosphere on the scene became a little heavier. The man in the golden robe said: "Chaos, I didn''t expect you to come too." Laughed wildly: "Nonsense, who am I, I am the king of chaos! I will come wherever there is chaos. I dare to pack the tickets, you will be very confused later here! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 509： Outrageous celestial pole, doubt! is not that right? There are many treasures in the Tian Tomb. Today, so many powerful people have gathered. Even though it is still very harmonious now, once there is a conflict of interest, it will definitely be able to play its brains. The man in the golden robe said: "Since there is chaos, let''s go in." "Don''t count me. I said, don''t go in! That''s it. "Tianji said lightly. Ranguai exclaimed: "Ooo, that''s not good! In case we were entering the sky tomb and you suddenly came to the space, wouldn''t our group be destroyed? Celestial, if you enter today, you must enter, or if you don¡¯t enter, you must enter. Otherwise, I will hunt you down to death! " Tianji''s face instantly turned into pig liver color. Ordinary people say that celestial poles can''t be taken seriously. However, the chaos really cannot help but believe it. Because he is a madman, a madman through and through. Can a normal person sneak attack on the Supreme as a heavenly king thousands of years ago? Can a normal person, as a heavenly king, do some things that block the way and rob? Others chase and kill, maybe after two days, they will choose to give up. If chaos chooses to chase, it is endless and will definitely make people chase and kill insane. Tianji was just about to say something. However, when he saw the Jinpao man and the other two strong men looking at him, he was a little unkind, and he held the words back in his heart. Tianji is afraid of death, but not stupid. Immediately understand their thoughts. For one thing, they wanted to gain benefits from entering the heavenly grave, but now, without someone to enter together, they are the best candidates. Secondly, they might also be afraid that when they enter, they will really launch an attack on the space, causing them to be in danger. At this time, a large group of people in black robes came to the sky tomb. When Tianji saw the leader, he was overjoyed and said: "That''s great, the Great Elder of Creation Sect is here. The five of you just came in as a team, so I''ll leave first. " After Tianji finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave. Luan butshun stood in front of Tianji and said, "Tianji, where are you going?" Tianji said: "Leave, go back to the Western Palace to sleep." Randomly said: "So, are you ready to be chased by me? The Western Palace is the old man''s den of the Western Emperor. There should be many treasures in it. After killing you, the treasure inside is mine. " At this point, a strong murderous aura spread out like a tide. That appearance...it was exactly like the most tyrannical force would burst out in the next second, beheading the celestial pole on the spot. Tianji swallowed, and finally made a compromise, saying, "Isn''t it just entering the heavenly grave, just enter." After hearing the nonsense, the murderous aura suddenly disappeared, revealing a neat row of white teeth, and said with a smile: "I said that earlier, we have all gone in now." Tianji curled his lips, didn''t say anything, and followed the Jinpao people into the sky grave. They are all king-level powerhouses, and they have to be calm when facing the dangers in the heavenly grave. Before long, they arrived at the front of the stairs. Everyone looked at the steps filled with rich spiritual energy, some seemed to be lost in memory, some had their eyes lit up slightly... and Tianji was impatient. "Not bad! Unfortunately, when I was born, the ancient heavenly court collapsed. Otherwise, this place should be my site. "Laughed indiscriminately. Everyone couldn''t help but give a confused look. Among them, some were people from the ancient heavenly court era, and they knew exactly what a grand occasion it was. Chaos is indeed powerful, but in front of Gu Tianting, it is nothing at all. Then, everyone followed the steps and climbed continuously. When they reached the top, a tall palace appeared in front of everyone. Although, Gu Tianting has crashed for thousands of years. However, the palace at this time is still blooming with dazzling golden light, which makes people feel holy and can''t help but want to bow down. The man in Jinpao admired: "As expected of Gu Tianting!" The Great Elder of the Creation Education took a deep look at the palace, and then asked, "You have been here for a while. Are there any other discoveries?" Everyone shook their heads. The Great Elder of Creation Education said again: "Just in case, let''s enter in batches." "Tap!" At this time, Chuangshijiao''s subordinates and many powerful people have stepped up the steps. The man in the golden robe said: "Now, we have 40 gods of war, 20 holy ranks, and 6 crowned kings here. Let''s divide it into 6 batches. Each king class takes 10 people. " "can." "it is good." All the powerful kings nodded one after another. As for the opinions of the God of War and the holy rank, they didn''t even bother at all. Because this world always respects the strong. Tianji curled his lips and said: "So many of us have come to the heavenly grave, why haven''t we seen the people on earth? Where is Fang Ping? Where is Zhang Tao? They didn''t come? " "Tianfen, after all, is the secret of the land boundary, they don''t know it is normal." Jinpao said humanely. "Secret? Is it normal?" Tianji sneered, "Is the Thirty-Six Islands of Tiangang a secret? Is the sea of ??blood a secret? Is Sanjie Mountain a secret? People on earth don¡¯t know? Maybe... Zhang Tao or Fang Ping is hidden in us. " As soon as this statement came out, everyone couldn''t help but glanced at each other. The gazes they looked at each other were all vigilant. On the earth, Zhang Tao and Fang Ping are heroes who protect mankind. But, in the realm, they are demons, demons who kill people without blinking! In the eyes of the people in the realm, they are powerful and cruel... even some children cry as long as they hear their names. If Zhang Tao and Fang Ping are really hiding here, then they suddenly make a move... I am afraid that apart from a few powerful king-ranked men present, there is a certain chance of escape. The rest of the people will directly splash the blood on the spot, which is absolutely infinite. The man in Jinpao pointed at a man and said, "You, tell me about your origin." "I come from Tianshan Island and rarely go out. I have been friends with Serum Daoists and Buddhist Daoists for many years." The man said busy. "Yes." said the two men next to them. "How about you?" The Jinpao man pointed to the other person. "My name is Zhu Cong, from Gufeng Mountain..." Before he could finish speaking, Tianji said again: "I said God Lord, you don''t have to ask like that. Do you think there will be results if you ask? Can you really tell the authenticity? Also Do you think Fang Ping and Zhang Tao will only become humans? Can''t they become a weapon? Have you got a new artifact recently? Can you guarantee that it was not changed by Zhang Tao and Fang Ping? " Everyone said and heard, their expressions were startled again. It''s great for ordinary people to change their appearance and breath. However, Fang Ping was different. He was directly transformed into a stone last time, almost not overwhelming the earth''s imperial city. It is entirely possible to say that he becomes a weapon! Some people... are even more busy checking the weapons they have recently acquired, wanting to find out if Fang Ping and Zhang Tao have changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 509： Outrageous chaos, doubt! is not that right? There are many treasures in the Tian Tomb. Today, so many powerful people have gathered. Even though it is still very harmonious now, once there is a conflict of interest, it will definitely be able to play its brains. The man in the golden robe said: "Since there is chaos, let''s go in." "Don''t count me. I said, don''t go in! That''s it. "Tianji said lightly. Ranguai exclaimed: "Ooo, that''s not good! In case we were entering the sky tomb and you suddenly came to the space, wouldn''t our group be destroyed? Celestial, if you enter today, you must enter, or if you don¡¯t enter, you must enter. Otherwise, I will hunt you down to death! " Tianji''s face instantly turned into pig liver color. Ordinary people say that celestial poles can''t be taken seriously. However, the chaos really cannot help but believe it. Because he is a madman, a madman through and through. Can a normal person sneak attack on the Supreme as a heavenly king thousands of years ago? Can a normal person, as a heavenly king, do some things that block the way and rob? Others chase and kill, maybe after two days, they will choose to give up. If chaos chooses to chase, it is endless and will definitely make people chase and kill insane. Tianji was just about to say something. However, when he saw the Jinpao man and the other two strong men looking at him, he was a little unkind, and he held the words back in his heart. Tianji is afraid of death, but not stupid. Immediately understand their thoughts. For one thing, they wanted to gain benefits from entering the heavenly grave, but now, without someone to enter together, they are the best candidates. Secondly, they might also be afraid that when they enter, they will really launch an attack on the space, causing them to be in danger. At this time, a large group of people in black robes came to the sky tomb. When Tianji saw the leader, he was overjoyed and said: "That''s great, the Great Elder of Creation Sect is here. The five of you just came in as a team, so I''ll leave first. " After Tianji finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave. Luan butshun stood in front of Tianji and said, "Tianji, where are you going?" Tianji said: "Leave, go back to the Western Palace to sleep." Randomly said: "So, are you ready to be chased by me? The Western Palace is the old man''s den of the Western Emperor. There should be many treasures in it. After killing you, the treasure inside is mine. " At this point, a strong murderous aura spread out like a tide. That appearance...it was exactly like the most tyrannical force would burst out in the next second, beheading the celestial pole on the spot. Tianji swallowed, and finally made a compromise, saying, "Isn''t it just entering the heavenly grave, just enter." After hearing the nonsense, the murderous aura suddenly disappeared, revealing a neat row of white teeth, and said with a smile: "I said that earlier, we have all gone in now." Tianji curled his lips, didn''t say anything, and followed the Jinpao people into the sky grave. They are all king-level powerhouses, and they have to be calm when facing the dangers in the heavenly grave. Before long, they arrived at the front of the stairs. Everyone looked at the steps filled with rich spiritual energy, some seemed to be lost in memory, some had their eyes lit up slightly... and Tianji was impatient. "Not bad! Unfortunately, when I was born, the ancient heavenly court collapsed. Otherwise, this place should be my site. "Laughed indiscriminately. Everyone couldn''t help but give a confused look. Among them, some were people from the ancient heavenly court era, and they knew exactly what a grand occasion it was. Chaos is indeed powerful, but in front of Gu Tianting, it is nothing at all. Then, everyone followed the steps and climbed continuously. When they reached the top, a tall palace appeared in front of everyone. Although, Gu Tianting has crashed for thousands of years. However, the palace at this time is still blooming with dazzling golden light, which makes people feel holy and can''t help but want to bow down. The man in Jinpao admired: "As expected of Gu Tianting!" The Great Elder of the Creation Education took a deep look at the palace, and then asked, "You have been here for a while. Are there any other discoveries?" Everyone shook their heads. The Great Elder of Creation Education said again: "Just in case, let''s enter in batches." "Tap!" At this time, Chuangshijiao''s subordinates and many powerful people have stepped up the steps. The man in the golden robe said: "Now, we have 40 gods of war, 20 holy ranks, and 6 crowned kings here. Let''s divide it into 6 batches. Each king class takes 10 people. " "can." "it is good." All the powerful kings nodded one after another. As for the opinions of the God of War and the holy rank, they didn''t even bother at all. Because this world always respects the strong. Tianji curled his lips and said: "So many of us have come to the heavenly grave, why haven''t we seen the people on earth? Where is Fang Ping? Where is Zhang Tao? They didn''t come? " "Tianfen, after all, is the secret of the land boundary, they don''t know it is normal." Jinpao said humanely. "Secret? Is it normal?" Tianji sneered, "Is the Thirty-Six Islands of Tiangang a secret? Is the sea of ??blood a secret? Is Sanjie Mountain a secret? People on earth don¡¯t know? Maybe... Zhang Tao or Fang Ping is hidden in us. " As soon as this statement came out, everyone couldn''t help but glanced at each other. The gazes they looked at each other were all vigilant. On the earth, Zhang Tao and Fang Ping are heroes who protect mankind. But, in the realm, they are demons, demons who kill people without blinking! In the eyes of the people in the realm, they are powerful and cruel... even some children cry as long as they hear their names. If Zhang Tao and Fang Ping are really hiding here, then they suddenly make a move... I am afraid that apart from a few powerful king-ranked men present, there is a certain chance of escape. The rest of the people will directly splash the blood on the spot, which is absolutely infinite. The man in Jinpao pointed at a man and said, "You, tell me about your origin." "I come from Tianshan Island and rarely go out. I have been friends with Serum Daoists and Buddhist Daoists for many years." The man said busy. "Yes." said the two men next to them. "How about you?" The Jinpao man pointed to the other person. "My name is Zhu Cong, from Gufeng Mountain..." Before he could finish speaking, Tianji said again: "I said God Lord, you don''t have to ask like that. Do you think there will be results if you ask? Can you really tell the authenticity? Also Do you think Fang Ping and Zhang Tao will only become humans? Can''t they become a weapon? Have you got a new artifact recently? Can you guarantee that it was not changed by Zhang Tao and Fang Ping? " Everyone said and heard, their expressions were startled again. It''s great for ordinary people to change their appearance and breath. However, Fang Ping was different. He was directly transformed into a stone last time, almost not overwhelming the earth''s imperial city. It is entirely possible to say that he becomes a weapon! Some people... are even more busy checking the weapons they have recently acquired, wanting to find out if Fang Ping and Zhang Tao have changed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 510： Enter, Shura Field! Some people even gave birth to the idea of ??throwing away weapons they had acquired not long ago. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree! The names of Fang Ping and Zhang Tao have such terrifying power. Standing in the crowd, Ye Xu didn''t react much at all. Xu Que, beside him, breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t look at him pretending to be coercive in front of so many people at Huaqing University in Beijing. However, he knew very well that he was just a spiritual being who had only become a seventh-grade master. But the scene...the grandmaster, the great master, there are a lot of them! If, later, the Jinpao person asked about himself, showing even a little bit of his feet. Today, I am afraid I will be completely planted here. Fortunately... The double-horned middle-aged man made a buzzing sound and said, "Don''t worry too much, everyone. It is not certain whether Fang Ping and Zhang Tao are here, but don''t scare yourself. What the king said just now is right, the matter of the heavenly grave this time is very secretive, they probably don''t know at all. " The elder of the Creation Education said: "That''s right! Even our Chuangshijiao, if it were not for some special reason, would not know the heavenly grave and the time of its opening. " When everyone heard it, they couldn''t help taking a deep look at the Great Elder of Creation Sect. Some people''s eyes shook slightly, and some people''s expressions kept changing. Obviously, they are all thinking about special reasons and what they mean. Jinpao humane said: "According to the previous statement, divide into six teams to enter the palace." "it is good." Everyone nodded. Chaos seemed to be afraid of others robbing him of his treasure, leading the first team and rushing into the palace first. Jinpao people and others are also happy to be so. After all, they don''t know what kind of danger exists inside. It couldn''t be better to have someone find the way. Ye Xu, Xu Que, Niu Daoyou, Lushan Nan, etc. belong to the third group carried by the Jinpao people. They also quickly walked into the palace hall. Looking at the hall from the outside, the inside seems to be shrouded in white mist, and it is impossible to see the specific situation. After walking in, I found thirteen tall statues erected inside. Each statue is very heroic and excellent in carving. Unfortunately, the face is covered in mist and it is difficult to see its appearance. When the green shirt man saw the thirteen statues, his expression was solemn, as if he had seen the true **** in his heart. Fellow Niu asked: "Are these statues..." "Yes! It was the Nine Emperors and Four Emperors back then!" The green shirt man said in a tone of admiration. "So this is them." Daoyou Niu nodded. "Wow!" At this time, the thirteen statues suddenly burst into dazzling light. These rays of light crisscross, forming a string of strange talisman. "Wow!" All the people who were entangled by these talisman, such as Daoyou Niu, the man in the green shirt, Xu Que... and even the people in the golden robe, all disappeared into the hall as the space fluctuated slightly. Except for Ye Xu. Ye Xu''s eyes flashed with stars, and a different smile appeared on his face. "interesting¡­¡­" "Wow!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Xu also disappeared from the scene. In the next instant, Jinpao, Niu Daoyou, Xu Que, and Ye Xu all appeared in a wide palace. In the middle of the palace is a simple ring. However, the color of the ring is extremely hideous blood red. The suffocation is pressing and makes people shudder. "Sura Field!" the green shirt man said solemnly. "Sura Field?" Fellow Daoist Niu asked in confusion. The green shirt man continued: "This is the Shura Field of the Beast King, where the Beast King selected the generals of the Monster Race. The Beast Emperor has an invincible army, all of which came out from here. " When everyone heard and heard, their hearts were all tense. They have not experienced the Ancient Heavenly Court era, but they have all heard of the name of the Beast Emperor. And the origin of the Shura Field, even more vaguely let them feel the scene of **** fighting here. "We were suddenly teleported to the Shura Field. Could it be that there is a treasure of the Beast Emperor?" someone whispered. Originally, there was still a dull atmosphere, and it immediately became alive. Everyone quickly released their mental power, searching every inch and every inch very carefully. But let alone the treasure, not even a piece of spiritual stone was found. Immediately afterwards, someone said: "The Shura Field is a place to fight. Maybe it takes a fight to change." Under the sign of the Jinpao man, the two God of War level powerhouses quickly fought together. "boom!" "boom!" Knife light sword shadow, energy gushing. A gust of wind surged throughout the palace, constantly rippling. However, there is still no change. The battle... had to stop. Someone said: "Should you not want to kill... to be able to happen?" As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere on the scene immediately became tense. They are on guard against each other so as not to take action by the other side. The eyes of the man in the golden robe are even more fierce, and it looks like... it seems that one of them might be hit hard at any time. Daoyou Niu smiled and said, "In fact, you don''t need to be so nervous. Maybe you don''t need to kill, just get some blood. Give it a try, everyone. " The golden robe man''s breath dropped slightly, pointing at the two strong gods of war, and said: "You guys get some blood out." How dare the two of them hesitate? As long as you don''t kill yourself, what is bloodshed? Soon, strands of golden blood gurgled out like spring water. They dare not have any reservations at all. Soon, their ruddy faces gradually turned pale. In contrast, the original scarlet ring was glowing with golden glow, which filled with a breath of supreme respect. The man in the golden robe said excitedly: "Yes, it''s blood! Substitution, continue bleeding! " Then, two more war gods cut their wrists and let the blood flow out. Soon, it was the turn of Daoist Niu. Fellow Daoist Niu asked: "Do I want to bleed too? Can''t I let it go?" "No!" The Jinpao man said immediately, "Even, not only do you have to bleed, but also the mount on your shoulder!" In the eyes of Jinpao Man, this is the Shura Field of the Beast Emperor. Then the blood of the Yaozu must have a greater effect. However, the little tiger on Friends Niu''s shoulders kept shaking his head. Obviously, it is saying that it does not want to bleed. Daoyou Niu smiled and said: "I''m sorry, God Lord, our little tiger doesn''t want to bleed." "Huh! You can''t do that!" The Jinpao man snorted A tyrannical...like a giant mountain, he smashed towards the daoist Niu. Regarding this... However, Daoyou Niu turned a blind eye and stood in front of him indifferently. The man in the golden robe raised his brows slightly, and just about to get angry, he suddenly thought of something in his heart. Those who can be unafraid of their own coercion, the cultivation base must have reached the king level. And strangers... and pretending to be people that he couldn''t distinguish, only Fang Ping and Zhang Tao. Could it be that the people on earth really knew about the Tianfen. Is the friend Niu Daoist in front of him Fang Ping or Zhang Tao? What''s more, are Zhang Tao and Fang Ping, Friends of Daoist Niu and Little Tiger, respectively? Thinking of this... a layer of cold sweat broke out on the Jinpao man''s forehead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 511： Guess, eat the beast king! You know...Fang Ping and Zhang Tao are both outstanding in the king class. Alone, the Jinpao man thought he couldn''t beat him. Especially Fang Ping, once had a record of killing many kings. Besides, Fang Ping and Zhang Tao may all be there. If, they attacked together. I''m afraid... I''m doomed today. Even if you are a goddess, even if you have many treasures. The man in the green shirt next to him also realized this and hurriedly said, "Fang...Friend Niu Daoist, the godmother just made a joke. Since Fellow Niu''s mount doesn''t want to be bleeding, then don''t let it go. " Because the man in the green shirt thought of passing through the Five Elements Space before. Now, coupled with the ease of resisting the Qianwang momentum. No matter how stupid the man in the green shirt is, he has already guessed the identity of Fellow Daoist Niu. At the same time, he also understands a truth. Even though he knew the identity of the other party, he absolutely couldn''t poke it out. Otherwise, it would completely tear the skin. Then, what is waiting for oneself...may be death. Jinpao man also followed: "Yes, yes, I''m just joking." Daoyou Niu nodded, turned around and cut his wrist. "Wow!" Drops of solid golden blood fell on the ground, making a sonorous sound. Suddenly, the front ring burst out with an extremely dazzling light, and the supreme aura rushed out. A drop of his blood is actually even greater than the combined effect of the previous few people, and... it''s much greater. Jinpao Man and the others couldn''t help but their eyes widened. His face was full of horror. At the same time, they are more convinced of the identity of the friend Niu Daoist. Daoyou Niu didn''t care too much, he just nodded slightly and let more blood fall on the ground. "Wow!" Not long after, a tall, stalwart ghost appeared in the middle of the ring. "Beast King!" The man in the golden robe and the man in the green shirt exclaimed together, bending slightly and bowing their heads. Although, this is not the Beast King''s body. However, out of respect for the strong, especially the supreme, it is very necessary. however¡­¡­ You Daoyou Niu didn''t think so. He looked at the Beast Emperor from top to bottom with a scrutinizing gaze. "This is the Beast Emperor? It doesn''t seem to be very good." Niu Daoyou said lightly. Beast King...not so good? Everyone''s hearts jumped wildly. This is the supreme supreme! The Beast Emperor frowned. Fellow Daoist Niu continued: "What? Unhappy?" "boom!" Then, he smashed the Beast Emperor''s face with a punch, smashing the already illusory figure directly into a bubble and crashing to pieces. Punch the Beast King! Everyone was dumbfounded. How bold is this? If you say, there were people who doubted the identity of Niu Daoyou. At this point, everyone is sure. This is Fang Ping or Zhang Tao. absolute! Regarding this... Daoyou Niu still didn''t care, he let the solid blood fall to the ground again. The entire Asura field once again bloomed with dazzling golden light. Then, the beast emperor, who was tall and clad in scales, reappeared in front of him. The Beast Emperor looked at Fellow Niu Daoist, frowned slightly, just about to speak. Fellow Daoist Niu scolded: "What to look at!" "boom!" Another punch hit the Beast Emperor''s head heavily, blasting it to pieces. When everyone around saw this, the corners of their mouths twitched. That''s the emperor! Extremely strong! Was beaten to death again? At this time, the little tiger lying on the shoulders of Fellow Daoist Niu sucked his nose vigorously, and muttered: "This old man of the beast king has a lot of spiritual energy on his body, which is too wasteful." "Aura?" Daoyou Niu was stunned for a moment, his eyes murmured, and another bloodletting. Soon, the tall beast emperor appeared in front of him as before. However, this time, Fellow Niu Daoist did not punch and bombard as before, but opened his mouth and ate the entire Beast Emperor into his mouth in one bite. "Haw, haw!" Fellow Niu Taoist ate the entire Beast Emperor directly into his mouth just like eating twists. Everyone... all looked dumbfounded. Fighting the emperor is already unbelievable. Eating the emperor is something that everyone dare not even dream of. Chaos, crazy enough, right? However, he only dared to challenge the emperor. Compared to the earth, everyone is unbelievable. Xu Que kept admiring in his heart: This Niu Daoyou should be Wang Fangping. Be like Fang Ping! Too domineering! Too pretending! If I change it to me, I don¡¯t know how many pretense values ??I have collected. Maybe... it''s enough for me to rise to the next level. Daoyou Niu paid no attention to everyone. He silently recalled the Beast Emperor in his mouth, nodded and said: "Yes, not only has a strong spiritual energy, but also has a lot of spiritual power, and even broadens the meridians. Hey, after eating, you can leave here unexpectedly. Could it be...this is the treasure of Shura Field? " Fellow Daoist Niu was surprised and prepared to leave. The little tiger on his shoulder said: "Are you going to leave now? There are so many benefits to eat the Beast King once, what if you eat it a few more times? " Daoyou Niu paused in his footsteps and said, "How can I forget about such a great benefit, Cang...little tiger, you still understand it." The little tiger couldn''t help but raised his neck, with a proud look. Then, Friends Niu Taoist continued to shed blood, causing the Beast Emperor to appear one after another on the scene. None of the Beast Kings had any accidents, they were all eaten into the stomach by Friends Niu. Perhaps it was the reason why Fellow Niu ate too much. Gradually, the figure of the beast emperor condensed by golden light became more and more illusory, as if a gust of wind could blow it to pieces. In contrast, Niu Daoyou couldn''t help frowning. Because eating the body of the Beast Emperor is less and less helpful to himself. At this time, he ate a beast king, and he couldn''t even compare to the effect of a spirit stone. So, Fellow Daoist Niu later realized: "Huh, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you eat it? If you don''t eat him, you can''t leave here. " The corners of everyone''s lips moved slightly. Why don''t you eat it? You have a bad name, and then, always stand in the forefront. Moreover, in a sense, these beast kings are all yours. Who dares to step forward and grab your things? Don''t want to live anymore? "tread!" Ye Xu didn''t think about it so much. He stepped forward to learn something, and a mouthful of the beast king who had just condensed ate his stomach. Everyone...including Niu Daoyou was stunned You know, Niu Daoyou just said casually. Who would have thought that someone would really eat the Beast King? "Boom!" At this time, Fellow Niu Daoist dropped another drop of blood to the ground, making a dull sound. Immediately afterwards, an illusory phantom of the Beast Emperor appeared on the scene. Ye Xu pulled Xu Que next to him, and said, "Don''t disappoint Fellow Niu Daoist kindness, hurry up and eat." Xu Que lowered his head, he felt the eyes of everyone at the scene, and drops of sweat rolled down wantonly. Xu Que: I am good. (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 512： Loft, reading! At the scene, all were extremely terrifying powerhouses. Even... some people might be able to kill Xu Que by raising their hands. Correct! Xu Que guessed that friend Niu Daoist was Fang Ping. But, what if not? Just in case! This is about my own life. After a while, Xu Que gritted his teeth and said in his heart: I''m fighting it. Then, Xu Que opened his mouth as Ye Xu opened his mouth and ate the Beast Emperor in one bite. "Haw, haw!" Suddenly, Xu Que felt refreshed in his body, and the billowing energy was rippling back and forth in his body. At the same time, a clear voice rang in Xu Que''s mind. "Ding! Congratulations, you forcefully installed a force and gained 10,000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations, for pretending to be a pretender, and get 10,000 points of force." ... Xu Que felt the energy increase in his body, listening to these prompts, couldn''t help throwing all his previous fears behind him. Xindao: Sure enough, pretending to be forceful in front of the strong, pretending to be worth more. At this time, Fellow Daoist Niu smiled and said, "Hahaha! Not bad! How is it... the Beast King tastes good, right? " Now, Xu Que understands that he can only bet that the daoist friend is Fang Ping. So he followed with a smile and said: "Very good!" "Ding! Congratulations, for pretending to be a pretender of a fox, and gaining 20,000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations, I forcefully installed a force and gained 20,000 points of force." ... When Xu Queyan heard it, the smile on his face became even worse. Fellow Niu took a deep look at Xu Que and Ye Xu, and said, "It''s delicious. Let''s go to the next palace." "Okay." Xu Que said hurriedly. "Wow!" Immediately afterwards, Daoyou Niu, Xu Que, and Ye Xu disappeared in the Asura Field together. Until this time, the men in Jinpao and Lushan had recovered. They glanced at each other. Then, the man in Jinpao whispered: "Friend Niu Daoist is Fang Ping, and the little tiger on his shoulder is a grey cat. Who are the other two? How many people on earth can change their breath? " The green shirt man shook his head, unable to answer at all. The Jinpao man sighed and said, "Finally, it''s okay for them to leave. Let''s continue bleeding. " ... At this moment, in a dim space. The tall and scaly man suddenly opened his eyes like the sun, gorgeous and dazzling. A vast, like a tsunami-like breath, tumbling out. There was a low voice not far away, and asked, "Beast King, what''s the matter?" The Beast King frowned and said, "For some reason, I feel as if I have been beaten many times...even..." "Even?" The dull voice asked in confusion. "Even, it seems to have been eaten many times. I''m afraid there is something wrong with the heavenly grave." Beast Emperor said solemnly. ... Tianfen. Daoyou Niu, Xu Que, and Ye Xu only felt their eyes flashed. In the next instant, they appeared in a quaint attic. In the attic, there are many books on display. Several men were all holding books, their eyes wide-eyed. Daoyou Niu directly cast his gaze on the man covered in flesh, and said in doubt: "War King, why are you here?" The King of War slowly raised his head and looked at Fellow Niu Daoist with great doubt. Because, in his impression, he didn''t even know the person in front of him. You Daoyou Niu quickly realized this. His body shape changed for a while, and he soon became a young Fang Ping, and the little tiger on his shoulders turned into a fat cat. "Fang Ping, Cang Mao!" The King of War said happily. Not far away, the few people who were reading carefully, couldn''t help but shrink their necks. Because they are the people of the earth. They knew very well how powerful Fang Ping was. Seeing this, Xu Que couldn''t help but be happy. Then Ye Xu and Xu Que also restored their original appearance. "It turns out to be you two little guys." Fang Ping smiled. The King of War said again: "Haha, Fang Ping, it''s great for you to be here. I have been reading here for more than a year, and I am about to suffocate. " "Reading for more than a year?" Fang Ping asked in confusion. At this time, there was a loud sound in the attic. "study hard." Then, above the skylight of the attic, a huge eye appeared. His eyes turned for a while, seeming to be supervising everyone''s reading. After the eyes disappeared, the grey cat on Fang Ping''s shoulder suddenly shouted, "Wow, run, run, run! Cats don¡¯t read, don¡¯t turn off cats If you want to shut down, you go to shut down the dog, the cat is innocent. " As if frightened, the grey cat jumped up and down, trying to escape. However, the entire attic is closed tightly, where can it escape? Fang Ping asked hurriedly, "Cang Mao, do you know here? Who was talking just now? What is that eye? " Cangmao said: "Meow, it''s the red-faced guy. He wants to lock up the cat to read, it''s very bad, very bad. " Fang Ping murmured, "Red-faced guy? You mean Emperor Zhan?" The grey cat nodded vigorously and said, "He is good or bad, he caught the cat in, and he didn''t give him food or drink, and he let the cat read. Cats don''t read books, cats only eat and sleep. " Everyone:... Fang Ping thought for a while, and then said, "You mean, Emperor Zhan Tian also imprisoned you before?" "Yes." The gray cat nodded bitterly. Fang Ping asked: "Then how did you go out?" This sentence is the key. Gray cat seemed to fall into some terrible memories, and wrinkled his furry face and said: "The red face kept asking me to read, I want the big fat guy to get me out. As a result, the big fat man didn''t help me. The big fat man is also a bad guy. Later, I blew myself up and ran out. " For the average person, self-detonation is suicide. The cat is special and can explode its golden body repeatedly... but it also hurts greatly. In order not to study, then blew himself up? Is this much afraid of reading? Fang Ping understood that he shouldn''t know how to obtain the treasures from Cangmao. "Read hard!" In the attic, there was another dull voice. This voice is like the teacher reprimanding the students, making everyone feel an urge to read. Fang Ping glanced at the ten lines and said with a wry smile: "It turned out to be the words of Gu Tianting. Gray cat, do you know? " The gray cat''s head shook like a rattle, and said, "Cats don''t read books." The King of War comforted: "Gu Tianting''s words are really hard to recognize, take your time." Fang Ping asked: "King of War, you have been reading here for more than a year What are these books about?" "Etiquette, speaking, speaking..." the King of War replied. Lian Zhan Wang and Fang Ping both found it difficult to write words, and Xu Que''s eyes were even more black. Xu Que sighed and said, "Ye Xu, now I finally realize how painful it is to be illiterate." Ye Xu''s eyes flashed with golden light, and he wondered: "Illiterate? Are you saying these words?" "Yes." Xu Que said. "Aren''t these words easy to understand?" Ye Xu asked rhetorically. "Wow!" Suddenly, everyone focused on Ye Xu. (End of this chapter) Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 513： Snow fish, 2 cats! Everyone understands that if you want to pass this attic, or even get treasures, you must understand the contents of the book. However, it is because of their profound cultivation and profound knowledge. After spending so long, there is no clue. Boring, boring, full of body. This feeling...It''s like going to jail, it''s extremely uncomfortable. Now that someone can finally understand the words in the book, everyone is naturally happy. Fang Ping asked hurriedly, "Your name is... Ye Xu, right? You just said the words on this, it''s easy to understand? " Ye Xu nodded and said with a smile: "The voice just told us to read the book well, so we can read the book well." "Read the book well?" Fang Ping was even more puzzled. "Magnify a few hundred times, a thousand times...Read the book carefully." Ye Xu said. Hearing Fang Pingyan, his eyes flashed with golden light. The next moment, his entire face showed a touch of joy that was hard to hide. Xu Que, who was next to him, screamed even more excitedly. "Oh my God, after these words are magnified, each word is a cultivation method and sentiment! So many books, so many words...It''s simply amazing! " The faces of the others in the attic were also full of excitement. You know, these cultivation methods and perceptions were summed up by Emperor Zhan Tian. These books... are simply inestimable huge treasures! An old man said: "It''s no wonder that Emperor Zhan Tian likes to write books, like to let people read his books, this...this is so selfless! It is a pity that no one actually saw the intention of Emperor Zhan Tian. " Everyone bowed their heads, and their gazes at these books were both excitement and admiration. After a while, everyone was immersed in the book. Cangmao couldn''t help muttering: "Is it so pretty?" Fang Ping said, "If you look carefully, you will know how good it looks." Cang Mao kept shaking his head and said: "Cats don''t read books." Then, several big-headed fishes condensed by energy appeared in front of them. Cangmao opened his mouth and took a bite of a big head fish, eating very happily. Fang Ping had no choice but to shook his head, and then returned his attention to the book. These books...even if the other person is speaking, they are extremely important. In a blink of an eye, a day passed. Cangmao didn''t know whether it was too boring or curious, so he glanced at the book casually. Then, a pair of eyes twitched. At this time, Fang Ping burst out a stream of pure energy. The energy continued to condense, forming a smaller Fang Ping. The two Fang Ping smiled at each other, excited. "Ren King, can you condense the clone? So can I." Xu Que said happily. Then, next to him appeared a smaller self. When everyone saw this, they all showed a strange color. They are all reading books, and they know very well how difficult it is to condense themselves with energy. That''s it for Fang Ping. After all, he is the King of People, one of the most talented and powerful people today. However, this Xu Que was just a seventh-grade master. Why did he do it so quickly? Xu Que looked at everyone''s amazed eyes, and his face was full of joy. Because, a series of prompt tones sounded in his mind. "Ding! Congratulations, you installed a promising force and got 20,000 points of force." "Ding! Congratulations, you installed an invincible force and got 20,000 points of force." ... "Wow!" At this moment, a big dog condensed from energy opened its mouth and slammed on the **** of the man next to it. "Ouch!" Originally, the round-faced man who was concentrating on reading jumped three feet high, dripping golden blood arbitrarily. Seeing this, Cang Mao''s fat body trembled with a smile. "It''s so interesting, it turns out that reading is so interesting. I knew it, I just looked at it. "Cang Mao grinned. Everyone... all opened their mouths, completely stunned. Because they all know very well how difficult it is to use the method in the book to condense the clone. The gray cat not only condenses, but also allows it to bite through the flesh of the round-faced man. To know¡­¡­ The round-faced man is a veteran saint-level powerhouse, even not far from the king. His body is extremely hard. However, it was easily bitten by the energy body. So, how terrible is the energy body condensed by the gray cat? Then, the big energy dog ??twisted and turned into Fang Ping. Fang Pingjun''s face turned black and said, "Don''t become me." After all, Cangmao just condensed into a dog and bit someone else''s ass. Now that he becomes himself again, what is he? Cangmao curled his lips indifferently, and said, "Okay, okay." Then, Gray Cat took out two snow fishes filled with extremely rich aura, and put one of them in his mouth. "Haw, haw!" After a bite, the aftertaste is endless. Fang Ping was surprised: "Cang Mao, where did you come from, Snowfish? Show me." The cat hurriedly hugged another snow fish and said, "This is mine." Fang Ping said helplessly, "I know it''s yours, I''m just looking at it." Only then did the grey cat hand out the snow fish reluctantly, and stared at the snow fish with a pair of big eyes, for fear that it would disappear. Fang Ping said: "Such a strong aura, the aura possessed by a fish, I''m afraid it can be compared to a Saint-level powerhouse. Gray cat, where did this snow fish come from? I don¡¯t seem to have seen you eat it before. " Cangmao said: "Of course I haven''t seen it. Because this was just given to me by Ermao. " "Second cat?" Fang Ping became more confused, "Where is the second cat?" "On top." Cangmao said, pointing to the skylight. "There is a cat on it?" Fang Ping asked, "Can you go out?" "No, I can only talk to Er Mao, and then let him send me some fish. The second cat is too stingy. After I talked for so long, I only gave me 5 fish. You are my last fish. " When the grey cat said to the end, he couldn''t help swallowing. Ye Xu, who has not spoken all the time, said, "If you want to eat snow fish, you can use cat food or something, and try to exchange it with the second cat. After all, it has always lived here, and it should have never tasted the food of the earth. " Fang Ping agreed: "Yes, you can try." "Change it? Then...how to change it?" Gray cat said reluctantly. Because, in the eyes of Cangmao, whether it is snow fish or cat food, it is food, something that he loves to eat. If you send yourself a seabass, you can accept it with pleasure. Changing... needs to be considered. Seeing this, Fang Ping couldn''t help but patted the gray cat''s fat head. A snow fish almost possesses all the aura of a holy powerhouse. What a precious treasure is this? As for the cat food produced by the earth, it is no exaggeration to say that there is as much as possible. As a result, the cat still seems too willing? How stingy is this? Fang Ping thought about it for a while and said, "Then you can replace it with 2 seabass for 1 pack of cat food, so it will be more cost-effective." Cost-effective? More than a bargain? It''s a robbery! Cang Mao immediately retorted: "No, it''s only right to get 10 seabass for 1 pack of cat food!" Fang Ping:... Chapter 514： Out of the attic, fight the emperor! Fang Ping felt that he was already black-hearted enough. Fang Ping realized that he was still too benevolent after hearing Cangmao''s words. After a while, Fang Ping said, "Okay, you can change it." Cangmao didn''t hesitate too much, staring at the skylight and spreading voice. After a while, Gray Cat''s entire face was wrinkled. Fang Ping asked: "Why, the second cat is not willing to change?" "The second cat is too cunning, too much to talk about. It actually needs 1 pack of cat food for 3 seabass. Liar, do you want to change it? "Cang Mao asked. "Change, of course, change quickly!" Fang Ping said hurriedly. In Fang Ping''s view, even if one million pieces of cat food are exchanged for one seabass, it is a huge profit. Now, it turned out to be 1 packet of cat food for 3 seabass. This is far beyond Fang Ping''s imagination. However, the gray cat is still reluctant? Gray cat wrinkled his plump face and said, "Okay." Then, packs of cat food disappeared in front of the cat. At the same time, one by one seabass was suspended in the air, crystal clear, brilliant and dazzling. When everyone in the attic saw this, they all put down the treasure book in their hands, stared at the snow fish in the sky, and swallowed continuously. Obviously, they also felt the rich aura contained in the snow fish. Each one can be said to be priceless. Today, there are dozens or hundreds of seabass in the sky! This is the lure of Chi Guoguo. After a while, the snow fish stopped increasing. Cang Mao said: "The second cat said that he smelled the big dog, and it went to the big dog." "Big dog? Tengu? Is it here too?" Fang Ping said. "It''s over!" Cang Mao suddenly cried out strangely. "What''s the matter?" Fang Ping asked. "I gave Ermao one more package of cat food!" Cangmao wrinkled his face. The corners of Fang Ping''s mouth twitched slightly. I just gave an extra pack of cat food. Is it necessary to care? Cangmao ignored that much, and said to himself: "Next time you meet a second cat, you must come back." Fang Ping shook his head helplessly, and said, "It''s late, leave the attic." When the words were over, Fang Ping was about to leave with the cat. Xu Que hurriedly said: "Ren King, I will leave with you." "I''ll be together too." Ye Xu said. "The prerequisite for leaving the attic is to be able to condense the energy clone, because this means that the energy control exceeds 90%." Fang Ping said to Ye Xu. "Wow!" The next moment, Ye Xu suddenly appeared next to him, who was almost the same size. Seeing this... Fang Ping, and even everyone in the attic, opened their mouths and was completely stunned. Fang Ping can condense the clone, which is quite normal. Xu Que appeared, and he was very surprised. Now, another Ye Xu appeared, and the clone he condensed seemed to be a bit more condensed than Xu Que... or even Fang Ping. How is this going? evildoer! Super evildoer! Fang Ping laughed heartily: "Hahaha, good, good!" This is definitely a laugh from the heart. People in the realm will be jealous because of geniuses and evildoers. However, Fang Ping is different, and the people on earth are different. Today''s earth is at the center of the storm and may be slaughtered at any time. The earth is desperately short of geniuses and evildoers, fighting for the earth. Then Fang Ping asked: "King of War, how are you cohesive?" "I...I''m almost." Old Zhanwang said with a blushing face. As a veteran master of the earth, he did not discover the secret of the book after staying in the attic for more than a year. Now, a whole day has passed, the two young men of the seventh-rank master have mastered more than 90% of the energy clones, but they have not mastered them. This is really embarrassing. Fang Ping was not too surprised, saying: "There are still many holy ranks here, and if they work together, they will be enough to threaten the King of War." As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere on the scene immediately became extremely heavy. Fang Ping is going to kill someone? The round-faced man hurriedly said, "King of Man, don''t worry, I will never attack King of War, I swear!" "I swear too!" "I swear too!" Everyone in the attic swears solemnly. No way, Fang Ping is powerful and terrifying, they are obvious to all. Fang Ping rumors: "King of War, what do you think? Are you going to kill them?" King Zhan said: "They didn''t attack, and we killed people, it seemed a bit brutal. Moreover, they have sworn... forget it. " Fang Ping nodded and said sharply: "I can''t kill you. However, if the King of War died in the heavenly grave. Whether it is what you did or not, I will count it on you. Our Fang Ping swears that we will kill all of you at all costs! " The people in the attic felt helpless. However, I had to bite the bullet and said: "Yes." When Fang Ping saw this, he nodded in satisfaction. Then, a door appeared in front of Fang Ping, Ye Xu, Xu Que, and Cangmao, and they looked at each other and walked in together. "Wow!" The next moment, three people and a cat appeared in a white passage. In the passage, standing a cat wearing a red armor with a very handsome appearance and a spherical cat lying on his legs. Cang Mao exclaimed, "Second cat, I just gave you an extra pack of cat food, give it back to me soon!" The second cat blinked his big eyes and said, "Is there?" "Yes!" Cangmao affirmed, and jumped onto Ermao''s chubby body. "Then... I''ll give you three more snow fishes." After the two cats finished speaking, they handed out three seabass. The grey cat collected it happily, and his small round face immediately became a ball of laughter. Then he sniffed, looked up at the man in the red armor, and whispered: "Second cat, why are you with the red face?" The corners of the man''s mouth twitched slightly, and he glanced at the grey cat from the corner of his light. Obviously, he didn''t like the name "big red face. Fang Ping was on the side, but his expression moved. He clasped his fists in his hands and said, "Dare to ask, is Senior Emperor Zhan Tiandi?" The man looked into the endless distance. After a long time, there was a peaceful sound. "If you break all the cards, you can come to me!" "You...you have my breath." "Wow!" Immediately afterwards, Fang Ping, Xu Que, and Cangmao flashed in front of their eyes and disappeared directly into the space. Only Ye Xu stood still, motionless. "Huh, you haven''t been teleported away?" Zhan Tiandi asked in surprise. To know¡­¡­ Even for him, it took thousands of years to control some of the power of the heavenly grave and travel freely. What''s the matter with this young man in front of him? He only entered the heavenly grave for the first time! Ye Xu Jinmang flickered, and said with a smile: "It''s interesting... Unexpectedly, you and this cat are just two remaining fragments of time, and they can control their consciousness. Even, it can continue to grow. " "Who are you?" The Emperor Zhan Tian said with great horror, no longer the indifferent before, the whole person is like a big enemy. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 515： Xihuang, play chess! Even if this fragment of the time of Emperor Zhan Tian has never been out of the heavenly grave. However, he still knows a lot about the strongest players today. Emperor Zhan Tian was convinced that no one could see his physical condition at a glance. Even an ordinary emperor can''t do it. How did the young man in front of me know? The eyes of Emperor Zhan Tian became extremely sharp, and he kept scrutinizing Ye Xu from top to bottom. Originally, Ye Xu, who stood calmly in front of him, suddenly became tall and tall in the eyes of Emperor Zhan Tian, ??towering like a giant mountain, as broad as the sea, and bursting out with dazzling light like the scorching sun. Emperor Zhan Tian couldn''t help but look up, a layer of fine sweat oozing from his forehead. Boundless! Unmatched! In the eyes of Emperor Zhan Tian, ??he was like a little ant with a touch of dust. Ye Xu is a **** of the party, a star! The two are not the same at all. This is the difference between the 33rd Heaven and the Ditch! He has never had such a huge gap! Even faintly gave Emperor Zhan Tian an urge to kneel down. After a while, Ye Xu smiled and said, "Interesting." Then, he raised his hand and gently patted the shoulder of Emperor Zhan Tian, ??and touched the bulging body of Er Mao. Pat the shoulder of the emperor? Who can do this kind of thing? But Ye Xu did just that. Moreover, even if Emperor Zhan Tian wanted to avoid it, he couldn''t do it at all. It was Ye Xu who took photos of Emperor Zhan Tian, ??and after touching the two cats, they felt that their whole bodies became warm and comfortable. Immediately after... Originally, their somewhat illusory body gradually consolidated. This feeling, as if the dead soul suddenly has its own body, is incredibly magical. Emperor Zhan Tian''s eyes widened, his face was full of shock. After a while, he bent over and said in a very respectful tone: "Thank you, senior!" This scene... If you are seen by outsiders, you will definitely drop your chin to the ground in surprise. This is Emperor Zhan Tian, ??the strongest emperor in the legend! Haughty and invincible! Now, bow to a young man? This is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination, and I dare not even dream of it! Only Emperor Zhan Tian knew how helpful the young man in front of him was. What kind of mighty power the other party has. Because, the real Emperor Zhan Tian was already dead. Today he is just a fragment of time remaining in the heavenly grave. Even if he has great power now. However, once the heavenly grave collapsed, he also disappeared. And the time when the Tiandun collapsed was getting closer and closer. What Ye Xu did was tantamount to saving his life. Ye Xu said calmly: "You don''t need to be polite, I just do it casually." Then, he stopped talking, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in place. Emperor Zhan Tian slowly raised his head, with a touch of firmness in his eyes. The second cat was still a little confused and said: "Big cat''s cat food is really delicious, if only eat this every day." Emperor Zhan Tian smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you can eat as much as you want in the future." "Really?" Er Mao''s big eyes lit up immediately. Emperor Zhan nodded and said, "Yes." ... At this time, in a quaint palace. Tianji pointed at the old man sitting opposite, and said: "I said Father, can''t you let me? I''m your son! In every game of Go, I won''t leave the piece I killed! Do you still want your son to become stronger? " Father? Obviously, the old man on the opposite side is a fragment of the Western Emperor''s time. The Emperor Xi lightly stroked his beard and smiled: "I''m just a fragment of time, not your father. In addition, if you want to become stronger, work hard! " Tianji shouted: "Old man, you are just like this in front of me. If Fang Ping and the others come, see what you do. " "You have been talking about this Fang Ping, I am a little curious now." Xihuang smiled. "Wow!" It seems that the words of Tianji and Xihuang have played a role. The surrounding space swayed slightly. Then, Fang Ping, Cangmao, Xu Que and Ye Xu appeared in the palace together. Tianji said weirdly: "Look, Fang Ping is here. Old man, you are going to be unlucky. " The Emperor Xi followed the gaze of the celestial pole, looked at Fang Ping, nodded slightly, and said, "The long one is a kind of talent." Count? Fang Ping looked upset and said, "Are you the Western Emperor? How to get through here and get benefits? Before, I ate the Beast King dozens of times and absorbed a lot of energy. Can I also absorb energy when I eat Xihuang? " Eat the Beast King dozens of times? The corner of Xihuang''s mouth twitched. Although, the Beast King here is just a time piece. But that is also a generation of emperors! Tianji was taken aback for a moment, then gloated and said, "Look, see, I said you are going to be unlucky, old man. Fang Ping... No, King of Man, just hit him as you want. Eat whatever you want. Just hit and eat. Although, he is my father. However, he and I are not the same. If he provokes you, it has nothing to do with me! " The corner of Xihuang''s mouth twitched again, saying: "The Beast Emperor is the body of a monster beast, so there is a lot of energy in his body. I am a human body and do not have energy. " Fang Ping curled his lips and said, "Is it a human body? I still don''t eat it. It''s a bit of a response to eating people." After a pause, he asked, "Then how to pass this level?" "Go, I can win." Xihuangdao. "Play Go?" Fang Ping straddled his face straight. Whether fighting or cultivating, Fang Ping believed that he was no weaker than anyone. But, Go... he can''t at all! How to pass this level? At this moment, Ye Xu on the side said, "My Go skills are pretty good." Fang Ping''s eyes lit up immediately, and said, "Really?" Then he asked: "Xihuang, this is Ye Xu, my partner. After he wins you, we can also count that we passed this level, right? " Xihuangdao: "Each game wins, counts as one person passes the customs clearance." At Fang Ping''s gesture, Ye Xu sat opposite the Western Emperor and asked: "Split first?" The Western Emperor said calmly: "You are a junior, let you choose first." "it is good." Ye Xu was not polite at all, picked up a black chess, and landed firmly on the Tianyuan position in the middle of the chessboard. "Start, Tian Yuan?" Tianji widened his eyes and said, "This...Ye Xu, can you play Go?" Ye Xu smiled and said, "I started and it has always been Tianyuan." The Western Emperor looked at the black chess in the middle of the chessboard closely. After a while, he said: "It''s interesting." The words fell, Xi Huang picked up a white chess, and landed on the chessboard. "Snapped!" A crisp voice swayed slightly in the palace. Ye Xu didn''t hesitate, and then dropped a black chess. Then, the two of you came and went, and they kept falling. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" The crisp sound, like a rhythmic music, is fascinating. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 516： Consecutive wins, rewards! In fact, when Ye Xu started Tianyuan, not only Tianji was surprised, but Xu Que and Fang Ping were also stunned. They are not good at chess, but they have also learned the rules of Go from some books. Generally speaking, the first astrological position of Go, or a place around the star. But what the **** is Tianyuan? Isn''t that a waste move? Could it be that Ye Xu really can''t play chess? However, as Ye Xu and Xihuang continued to fall behind. They were stunned again. In the beginning, they could understand a little bit according to the rules of Go. But, as time goes by, they don''t understand. In their eyes, there is no longer a grid-like chessboard in front of them, nor is it a chess piece in black and white. Instead, in the undulating mountains and forests, countless black and white warriors held sharp blades, constantly roaring and fighting. Fang Ping, Tianji, and Xu Que are all strong, possessing extremely terrifying mental powers. Generally speaking, no matter how difficult and complicated the problem is, it is easy and clear to them. At this moment, they looked at the chess game but dizzy for a while. Even after they watched the game in depth, a fine sweat gradually oozes from their foreheads. "Snapped!" As before, Ye Xu clamped the black chess with **** and landed on the chessboard steadily. "Wow!" In the eyes of Fang Ping, Tianji, and Xu Que, black and white warriors were originally scattered in the mountains and forests, fighting on their own. The next moment, a large group of black-armored fighters suddenly burst out of the underground and dense forests. They held sharp blades and wrapped the white-armored fighters in the middle. "laugh!" "laugh!" The black armored warriors had amazing combat power. They raised their swords and fell to the ground, killing a large group of white armored soldiers to the ground in a blink of an eye, shooting with blood. Very miserable. On the chess surface, a large piece of white chess has been encircled and suppressed, and the general trend is gone. The Western Emperor looked at the chess face, sighed for a long time, and said, "I lost." As soon as these words came out, Fang Ping, Tianji and Xu Que came back to their senses. Tianji''s face was full of incredible color. As the son of the Western Emperor, he knew very well what superb chess skills his father possessed. Even Xihuang once said that a large part of the reason for all his mental power is that he played Go. But what is the situation now? He unexpectedly lost to a young man who had only a seventh-grade grandmaster. Ye Xu smiled and asked: "The first game." When the words fell, he once again landed the black chess on the Tianyuan position. "Snapped!" A crisp sound waved away in the palace. I don''t know if it is an illusion or what is going on. Everyone present, including the Western Emperor... faintly felt that the black chess had bloomed like a pillar of light. After a while, the Western Emperor picked up a white chess and landed on the chessboard. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Then, the two of you came and went, and they kept coming. After a while, the emperor Xi''s body stiffened slightly, and he opened his mouth and said, "I admit defeat." Ye Xu said: "The second game." The words fell, Ye Xu once again dropped the black chess-Tianyuan. "Snapped!" Xihuang opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something. However, he held back the words again. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" This time, Ye Xuluozi''s speed became much faster. The Western Emperor was the opposite, thinking about each step for a long time. However, sometimes... thoughtful thinking does not necessarily lead to success. In this round, the Western Emperor continued to admit defeat. Ye Xu smiled and said: "The third game." While speaking, he was ready to raise the black chess and land on Tianyuan again. The Western Emperor hurriedly said: "You have already had three rounds to start, so let me take the lead in the fourth round." Fang Ping immediately retorted, "How about that? Xihuang, I just heard you say that Ye Xu is a junior, let him choose first. Why is it changed now? " Although Fang Ping also saw Ye Xu winning three games in a row. However, he also understands that this does not mean that Western Emperor chess is weak. On the contrary, Western Emperor chess is extremely terrifying. What if... Ye Xu can only win by starting Tianyuan, then what should he do? Ye Xu didn''t take it seriously, and said, "Yes." Xihuang seemed to be afraid that Ye Xu would go back, so he was so busy to learn, picked up the black chess and landed in the middle Tianyuan position. A meaningful smile appeared on Ye Xu''s face. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Then, the two played chess as fast as before. Double play...The melee is together again. However, it turned out that Ye Xu encircled and suppressed black chess in large swaths at a faster speed. The Western Emperor looked at the chess face, sighed, and said, "I admit defeat." Fang Ping exclaimed happily: "Hahaha! Four games! We won four games in a row. Me, Ye Xu, Xu Que, plus Cangmao, we can all pass the level! " A look of helplessness appeared on Xihuang''s face, and said, "Let''s do another round. If you win another round, you can also take the celestial pole out. " Fang Ping suddenly became unhappy, and said, "Tianji is not with us, why should we take him out?" Xihuangdao: "For every round you win, you will get a reward. If you win another round, you can get one more. In addition, I can tell you a secret of Tianfen. There are 13 levels in Tianfen. If you want to pass the last level, the more people, the better. Otherwise, they can only become Dao Shu''s wedding dress in the end. " Fang Ping frowned slightly, and after a moment of pondering, he asked: "Ye Xu, can you still win?" Ye Xu smiled and said, "Simple." simple? How much contempt is this? Too arrogant! Xihuang frowned, raised the black chess, and landed on the star position. "Snapped!" Ye Xu smiled slightly, followed by a son. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" The two went back and forth and kept falling. Facts have proved that no matter how upset the opponent is, the ending will not change. Fang Ping said happily: "You won, you won again! Win five games in a row! This level is too simple, right? " simple? It''s simple again! Xihuang''s old face couldn''t help but turn black. However, almost all of the five innings were killed without leaving. Disastrous defeat, defeat! This is not simple, but what is it? The Western Emperor couldn''t refute it at all. Fang Ping said again: "Where is the reward you just mentioned? Take it out quickly. " The Western Emperor waved casually. "Wow!" Of the five golden streamers, two of them fell on Ye Xu, and the remaining three were submerged on Fang Ping, Xu Que, and Cangmao, making their bodies surrounded by golden glow, faintly exuding a vast and holy breath. For a long time, UU Reading Xu Que opened his eyes and exclaimed in excitement, "Great, my golden bones, meridians, and mental power...all have increased dramatically! I feel that I will soon become a master of the eighth rank! " You know, Xu Que has just become the seventh-level master. How long has it been? Less than a day! It has already touched the threshold of the 8-Rank Grand Master. This speed is simply appalling. No wonder Xu Que would be so happy. Fang Ping''s face was also full of joy. Obviously, he has gained a lot. Only Tianji, like a grieving woman, grumbled. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 517： Comfortable, Tyrant! Tianji felt depressed. He is the son of the Western Emperor, and he has been abused for so long just playing chess with the Western Emperor. As a result, nothing was obtained. The Western Emperor seemed to see the depressed look of Tianji, and said: "Fang Ping, if you promise me to save Tianji''s life in the future, I can give you some benefits." Fang Ping said, "It depends on the benefits." Xihuangdao: "The three **** pills can make people go directly to the king-level **** pills without any side effects. However, you need to take it yourself. " Fang Ping''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "Okay, I promised to save the heavens. Where is the **** pill? " Western Emperor Road: "In the Western Palace." Tianji couldn''t hear these conversations at all, so he had to keep scratching the back of his head, his expression depressed. At this time, the Western Emperor said: "Someone is coming, I will send you away." "Wow!" In an instant, Fang Ping, Xu Que, Ye Xu, Cangmao, and Tianji all disappeared on the scene. At the same time, King Gan and others appeared. King Gan said respectfully: "Hello, Western Emperor." Immediately afterwards, he asked: "Fang Ping and they were here just now?" Xi Huang smiled and said: "Go win me and clear the game." The godfather didn''t dare to say anything more, and said, "Yes." When the words fell, King Gan picked up a black chess piece and landed on the star position. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" The two kept falling, thus forming a clear and sweet voice in the palace. After a while, King Gan looked at the black chess on the chessboard that was almost completely besieged, sighed and said, "I admit defeat." In the next ten rounds, the results of each round were almost the same, and all the kings were killed and defeated. King God... and everyone behind him, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. The Western Emperor was all smiles. Comfortable. Finally comfortable. Having been abused for so long before, now I finally enjoy the fun of abuse. King Gan gave a light cough and said, "That... Senior Western Emperor, your Go skills are superb, and you will definitely be unable to defeat it with our chess skills. I don''t know, can you be merciful? " The emperor Xi smiled, like a robot, and said: "Go beat me and clear the game." Thus, the goddess began to be abused again. ... In this regard, Fang Ping, Ye Xu and others naturally have no way of knowing. At this time, they appeared in a new palace. Inside the palace, there is a broad arena. On the ring, a tall, upright man was constantly fighting with a man wearing armor. See here... Fang Ping exclaimed in surprise: "Tietou!" The man in the armor heard this and couldn''t help turning his head to look. "boom!" It was this gap that caused the tall man to kick the iron head out of the ring. "Tietou, are you okay?" Fang Ping asked hurriedly. Tietou touched his head and said, "It''s okay." "How do you fight in the ring? who''s that person? Fang Ping pointed to the tall man. Tietou said blankly: "I don''t know, he said he wanted to pass the level and beat him in the ring." Cangmao sniffed and said, "Big guy!" Fang Ping rolled his eyes slightly, and said, "You said... he is Tyrant Emperor?" The cat nodded gently. Fang Ping said: "That''s the case, then I''ll go up and try." "tread!" Fang Ping jumped and jumped to the top of the ring. Suddenly, the overlord''s breath changed, vaguely similar to Fang Ping. Fang Ping smiled and said: "So, it seems...After everyone gets on the ring, the power of the Tyrant will become similar to that of the opponent. This is a good place to improve combat skills. " Then, Fang Ping said: "Emperor Tyrant, I''m here!" "Wow!" I saw... Fang Ping turned into a golden streamer and flew towards the Tyrant Emperor. Stern and swift. The Tyrant Emperor was not afraid, turned into an orange streamer, and flew over. "boom!" "boom!" I only heard a loud noise like a cannonball explosion from the ring. Fortunately, special protective arrays were densely spread around the ring, so the burst of energy waves did not cause any impact on the iron head, Xu Que, and Ye Xu who were standing outside. After a while, Fang Ping found an opportunity and knocked the Tyrant out of the ring with a punch. Fang Ping smiled and said, "Emperor Tyrant, am I passing it?" The Tyrant nodded, and said, "Yes." Xu Que said in an extremely excited tone, "I will also challenge the Tyrant Emperor." Tie Tou and Fang Ping couldn''t help but glance at Xu Que. Even though, Fang Ping and Tietou already knew the customs clearance rules. When entering the ring, the power of the Tyrant will become similar to that of the challenger. But, no matter what, that is also the unparalleled Tyrant. Ordinary people...not to mention challenging the Tyrant, even standing in front of him would be timid. However, Xu Que took the initiative to challenge with the seventh stage master. This courage is not comparable to ordinary people and deserves praise. "Ding! Congratulations, you installed an extraordinary force and got 20,000 points of force." Xu Que listened to the sound in his mind, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Then, he stepped onto the ring, clasped his fist and said, "Dr. Tyrant, please." "Good!" The Tyrant emperor shouted loudly. The two soon fought together as Fang Ping did before. Although their battle was not as vigorous as Fang Ping''s. However, it is still very exciting. In about half an hour, Xu Que knocked the Tyrant out of the ring at the expense of bleeding from his nostrils. See here... Fang Ping, Tianji, and Tietou all showed a touch of surprise that was hard to conceal. It is very rare to dare to challenge the Overlord. Today, he has successfully defeated the Deity Emperor. This fighting talent, and growth rate, can definitely be called a genius, a monster! "Ding! Congratulations, you installed one that makes you look different, and you get 20000 installed value." Xu Queyan heard it, wiped his nose bleed vigorously, hugged his arms and said, "It turns out that Tyrant Emperor is nothing more than that." Tyrant... But so? Even many emperors dare not say such things. As a result, a seventh-grade master actually said it. Everyone''s eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe their ears. In fact, after Xu Que said this, his legs trembled. But when he heard the prompt in his mind, a smile appeared on his face. "Ding! Congratulations, forcibly pretending to be a force, gaining 100,000 force value." "Ding! Congratulations, you installed an incredible force and got 100,000 outfit points." ... Sure enough, pretending to be forceful in front of the strong, the harvest is extremely rich. In this way, he can enter the realm of the eighth-rank great master at any time! The Tyrant snorted, and said, "I''m nothing but this? This is the first time I have heard such words." When the words fell, the Tyrant Emperor''s eyes burst out with fierce glows, like sharp arrows, making people feel chilling. Xu Que couldn''t help shivering, and didn''t dare to say anything anymore, and then he laughed twice and jumped off the ring hurriedly. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 518： Broken Tyrant, Northern Emperor! Ye Xu glanced at everyone casually. "I''ll challenge it again." Like a beast, the Tyrant jumped onto the arena, bursting out with an incomparably ferocious aura. Loudly said: "Okay!" Obviously, he was irritated by Xu Que''s previous behavior. Now, he needs to find someone to vent. Fang Ping opened his mouth and just wanted to say something to Ye Xu. However, Ye Xu stepped faster and jumped to the top of the ring. A strange breath enveloped Ye Xu. At this time, Tyrant''s breath should become similar to Ye Xu. However, the next moment, the Tyrant Emperor''s whole person was like a bubble, suddenly shattered. After a long while, a new Tyrant reappeared. However, the Tyrant Emperor''s breath was very weak at this time, and his figure was a bit illusory, as if a gust of wind could blow him to pieces again. Everyone...including the Tyrant Emperor, were at a loss. Fang Ping said, "What happened? That... Tyrant, do you want to continue fighting? " The Tyrant rolled his eyes. What happened? You ask me, who am I asking? As for, continue to fight? how to spell? I am afraid that if I get a breath, I will be broken again. Thinking about him Tyrant, when did he feel so helpless? The Tyrant sighed and said, "Stop fighting, he passed the level." "Then... Am I going to fight?" Tianji asked. "You also passed the barrier." Tyrant Emperor said. "What about me? How about me?" Gray cat craned her neck and asked. "Passed, passed, you all passed!" Tyrant Emperor said impatiently. At the same time, he waved casually. "Wow!" The surrounding space fluctuated slightly. Fang Ping, Ye Xu, Xu Que, Tianji, Cangmao and Tietou disappeared in the palace together. But as they just left, the Deity''s body immediately condensed, and his aura skyrocketed. Muttered in a low voice: "Strange, how come I returned to normal when they left?" "tread!" At this time, chaos appeared in front. He laughed loudly and said: "Hahaha! Finally passed a level. How to pass this level? Dare to ask, who is the senior? " Emperor Tyrant said: "I am a tyrant. At this level, just beat me in the ring. " "Overlord! it is good! It is my honor to be able to fight the Deity! Yelled chaoticly, and jumped onto the ring. "Wow!" The Overlord''s momentum changed, and it didn''t take long for him to look exactly like Chaos. Then, the two quickly started fighting. "boom!" "boom!" The entire space shook violently. Perhaps it was because Xu Que had previously angered the Tyrant Emperor. Perhaps it was due to the loss of Tyrant''s power and his recovery, and he was eager to show it. Therefore, the Tyrannical Emperor shot extremely harshly and relentlessly, hitting Chaos with punch after punch, causing his golden blood to fly wildly, extremely tragic. ... At this time, Fang Ping, Ye Xu and others entered a new palace. This palace is extremely empty, and there is a small stone room next to it. Inside the stone room, there are many powerful men, frowning, or their faces changed... all staring at the open space in front of them with scorching eyes. Fang Ping couldn''t help but wondered: "Why are you all standing there?" "Wow!" At this moment, dense figures suddenly appeared in the open space in front of him. They are all filled with incomparably powerful energy, especially the person standing at the top, there is a kind of domineering aura. In the next moment, except for the person at the top, all the people on the open space filled with dazzling golden light. And, with the passage of time, the golden mang has become more and more prosperous. In the end, everyone exploded like a cannonball. The air wave was raging and vigorous, and the whole palace shook violently. Fang Ping''s pupils shrank slightly, and he hurriedly protected Ye Xu, Xu Que, and Cang Mao, and rushed towards the stone room. "Boom!" The stone room seemed to have an incomparably peculiar power that could block all power, which made Fang Ping''s person unharmed. After a long time, the golden light slowly dissipated, and the man standing at the top said: "It has failed again." When the words fell, the man''s figure became illusory and disappeared. Fang Ping stared at Wuqi who had been in the stone room early, and said, "How long have you been here?" Although Li Wuqi is a monster. However, he once had cooperation with the earth. Fang Ping is powerful and cruel, and he knows better than the people in the realm. So Li Wuqi hurriedly said, "Hui Renwang, after I came in, I went directly to the stone room. According to my ancestor''s speculation, this place should be..." The middle-aged man with a pair of horns next to him interrupted, "It''s so powerful!" However, Li Wuqi didn''t seem to hear it, and continued: "This should be the palace of the Northern Emperor. He should be studying some powerful secret method. After about a cup of tea time, the Northern Emperor and those people would appear, and then explode as before. As for the specific method of breaking the customs, we have not yet discovered it. " The horned middle-aged man snorted. He is a little skeptical now, is this really his own offspring? How did you tell the news directly to the human beings on earth? Fang Ping nodded, and murmured, "Study the secret method? It is not a solution to keep exploding like this. Is it necessary to kill the Northern Emperor? The time for a cup of tea should be enough. " Everyone in the stone room was stunned. Killed the Northern Emperor? They never thought about this kind of thing. Although, the Northern Emperor in front of him is just a projection. But that is also the supreme supreme powerhouse! Who dares to compare the supreme power? Fang Ping actually said that he killed the Northern Emperor? Cangmao curled his lips and said, "What surprise is there to kill the Beihuang. The Tyrant was blown up by us. The Beast King was eaten dozens of times by us. " Blew up the Tyrant? Eat the Beast King dozens of times? Everyone couldn''t believe their ears at all. The grey cat took out a snowfish and threw it into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" The round cat''s face is full of enjoyment. Everyone in the stone room stared wide. Because they felt an extremely rich aura from the snow fish. Treasure...... This is definitely the supreme treasure! The grey cat seemed to be just an ordinary snack, and threw a snow fish in his mouth. "HammHamm!" The rich aura, because it could not be absorbed for the first time, one after another penetrated from the gray cat''s nose and pores. Everyone sighed secretly: waste, too waste! Li Wuqi couldn''t help asking: "Senior Cyan Cat, your snow fish..." Before he could finish speaking, Cang Mao immediately said, "Mine, it''s all mine!" Li Wuqi hurriedly said: "Yes, it''s yours... I want to ask, are these snow fishes obtained after killing the emperor and the emperor? " Cangmao shouted again: "Mine! It''s all mine!" When the words fell, the grey cat threw another blood fish into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 519： Tao Shu, the final level! The people in the stone house are all strong today. At this time, they looked like ordinary people who had been hungry for several days, and couldn''t help but swallow. In fact, the allure of seabass is too great. Then, they raised their eyes to look at the Northern Emperor who appeared again in the distance, their eyes flickering. Obviously, they were thinking about whether to step forward and kill the Northern Emperor to get Snowfish. Finally, King Kun said: "Waiting like this is not a way. Since everyone has no way to clear the customs, you can consider killing the Northern Emperor. " The double-horned middle-aged man responded: "Yes." "agree." "it is good." King Kun said: "Then we have agreed that everyone must do their best and obtain the corresponding treasures according to their efforts. If you take action against others, we will punish them together! " Everyone nodded. Fang Ping said, "If you want to kill, you must kill first. I just came to this palace, and I don''t even know the specific characteristics of this pass. However, you can rest assured that I will not destroy you against the Northern Emperor, let alone attack you. " King Kun and the others looked at each other, their faces changed. Tianji immediately said: "Don''t look at me, I will stay in the stone house. I will never fight the Northern Emperor, and I will never attack you. " Finally, King Kun said, "King of Man, I believe you will not do stupid things." Li Wuqi said: "Old ancestor, you should stop attacking the Northern Emperor." The double-horned middle-aged man scolded: "What do you know!" King Kun said: "Hurry up... do it!" "Wow!" Except Fang Ping, Xu Que, Ye Xu, Tie Tou, Tianji, Cangmao, and Li Wuqi. Everyone rushed towards the Northern Emperor together, and burst out incomparably tyrannical power. Originally, like a robot, Wu Bi Mu Na stood at the top of the Northern Emperor, shook his head, and said, "It has failed again." "Wow!" Suddenly, the densely packed powerhouses below burst out with an extremely dazzling light and exploded suddenly. "boom!" The terrifying energy wave spread rapidly, as if to annihilate all the creatures in the world. King Kun, the middle-aged Shuangjiao and others all changed drastically and shouted, "Quit!" Several of them are top powerhouses, and their response is extremely quick. However, when they were too close to the source of the explosion and tried their best to return to the stone house, everyone''s clothes were blasted torn and ragged, and golden blood kept dripping, making the whole person extremely embarrassed. Fang Ping smiled and said, "What did you do? So careless?" The faces of the masters were ugly, and at the same time, they looked at Fang Ping with vigilant eyes. After all, now that he was seriously injured, Wan Fangping suddenly shot, it was absolutely a terrible disaster. At this moment, Ye Xu, who was standing next to him silently, had his eyes slightly drenched. Because, at this time, Wang Siya, who was in the Linghuang Palace, was suddenly attacked. Ye Xu didn''t have the thought of waiting and wandering anymore. He shot out thousands of dazzling golden lights and rushed straight into the sky. "Boom!" After a soft sound, the thirteen palaces were all shattered. Then, all the strong men who were fighting or trying to break through the barriers all appeared on a square. A dazed and incomprehensible color appeared on everyone''s faces. In fact, it was not just them. In the world beyond the Nine Heavens, many true emperors opened their eyes, causing a dozen more suns to appear above the sky. Bright and eye-catching. Among them, the emperor, wearing a golden robe with a magnificent power, said solemnly: "It has destroyed the space of the heavenly grave in one fell swoop, what a terrible power!" "Could it be... the sky tomb is not a seed projection, but a real seed?" said Donghuang with a long white beard. As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s eyes became more gorgeous. The reason why the land boundary establishes a space channel to enter the earth is for "seeds." This seed is the crystallization of strength, even the emperor is extremely eager. The divine emperor with a mustache said: "It should not be a seed. It''s just that some unknown change may have taken place in the Tianfen. Today, the surging energy of the heavenly grave is not a bad thing for us. Everyone just needs to wait quietly. " The emperors nodded slightly and watched the changes in the heavenly tomb with a distance of thousands of miles. ... Tianfen, square. The masters were at a loss for a while, and soon recovered their composure, and they looked around very vigilantly. Some acquaintances gathered quickly and made a sound of discussion. "How many levels did you break?" "One pass, but the harvest is already very rich. This trip to the heavenly grave is a worthwhile trip!" "What happened just now?" "Not sure." "Look, Emperor Zhantian, Emperor Tyrant, Emperor Mietian... Eastern Emperor, Southern Emperor, Western Emperor, Northern Emperor..." "Oh my God, the projections of the Nine Emperors and Four Emperors have also appeared on the square." "I''m afraid a big change has happened, everyone, be careful!" ... "Wow!" At this time, the huge tree standing in the distance shook violently. The lush and green tree trunks grow countless branches, which envelop the entire sky. Then, a touch of golden light appeared on the surface of the entire tree, gradually making the tree crystal clear, like a gem. "Finally, it''s finally this moment. Everyone, tell you a good news, the final level is open! " A loud voice rang back and forth across the square. After the sound fell, a huge gate in the distance suddenly opened, revealing a dark and rugged road that even many powerful people could not see clearly. After a while, King Kun used a pair of sharp eyes to look at the giant gate for a while, then set his gaze on the tree and said: "Back then, the **** emperor explored the way of plants. As a result, an ancient tree was cultivated, named Dao Shu. It should be you, right? " The grey cat opened her mouth wide, letting her mouth drip, and exclaimed, "It turns out that it is a tree planted by the old man of the Emperor God. No wonder it is so fragrant. Fang Ping, Dagou, you said you wanted to buy me a royal drink. " Fang Ping smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you will definitely be able to drink it." Beside, a big dog like a golden lion shouted: "Bow!" The tree trembled for a while, and directly ignored the words of Cangmao and smiled: "It turns out that His Royal Highness Kun still remembers me. It''s really an honor." After a pause, Dao Shu said again: "Maybe everyone is still not sure what the final checkpoint will do. Then let me explain. As long as you pass the final level, you will have the opportunity to get the seed projection and become the supreme powerhouse! " As soon as this remark came out, the audience boiled over. The supreme... is the gaze of all spirits struggling, and the realm they all dream of. Now, hope is here! How can everyone not get excited? Of course, except for Ye Xu. Ye Xu looked at Qiao''s face dotted with dust, her hair was a little messy, and Wang Siya who looked a little embarrassed, said softly, "Are you okay?" Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 520： The Taoist tree is destroyed, and the emperors come! For ordinary people, seed projection and becoming the supreme powerhouse are more important than anything. However, for Ye Xu, this was not one-tenth of a million as Wang Siya. Wang Siya looked at Ye Xu''s caring eyes, her pretty face blushing slightly. Whispered: "I''m fine." Ye Xu nodded, and slowly stroked Wang Siya''s hair. Suddenly, Wang Siya was very comfortable as if she had entered a hot spring. The power consumed by the previous barriers has risen and increased rapidly like a tide. However, Wang Siya didn''t realize this at all. She just blushed with a pretty face, lowered her head, leaning against Ye Xu''s arms like a docile kitten. At this moment, Wang Siya had forgotten that the place where she was located was the Tianfen, and that there were many strong men around. There is only Ye Xu in her heart, only happiness and sweetness. At this time, Dao Shu spoke again: "What are you waiting for? If you want seed projection, then enter the final level! " The sound waves were like waves, slapped everyone''s ears, and also caused Wang Siya to leave Ye Xu''s embrace. Seeing this, Ye Xu frowned. Dao Shu, this guy, disturbed Wang Siya, disturbed himself! Ye Xu was angry, the world changed color! Suddenly a golden light appeared high in the sky. These golden awns quickly gathered to form a huge golden palm, which wrapped the entire Taoist tree. Then, he squeezed it sharply. "Kakka!" Suddenly, it was crystal clear, and the jewel-like Tao tree appeared cracks. Finally, it slammed into pieces. The branches and sap in the sky are falling like hail and heavy rain. This sudden change shocked everyone. Of course, Cangmao and Ermao are not included. I saw... Two big cats shaped like a ball took out huge pockets and flashed quickly in the square, taking a few breaths to collect all the branches and juices. Then, the two big cats drank a big sip of the juice, which made the figure swell even more. Suddenly, the two big cats laughed together. Until this time, other people came back to their senses. Everyone regrets for a while, why are they so slow? You know... the aura that Dao Shu previously displayed was already close to the supreme. Its branches can definitely be made into a peerless magic weapon, and its power is extremely terrifying. Its juice is a supreme treasure medicine, every drop is infinitely magical. But immediately afterwards, there was another panic and panic in everyone''s hearts. The reason is also because the Taoist tree cultivation is close to the supreme. Such a powerful Tao tree suddenly shattered and died. Even the voice of resistance and screaming didn''t come out. So, who exactly did it? How strong is he again? Anyone who can kill the Taoist tree in an instant can surely kill himself in an instant! Everyone is in danger and panic! An idea appeared in everyone''s mind: the supreme has come. Only supreme has this method. They looked around, looking for traces of the Supreme. Of course, except for one person...Zhan Tiandi. Since Emperor Zhan Tian came to the square, he has been paying attention to Ye Xu silently. Because Ye Xu is a gift of remaking to him. It was this attention that made him see Ye Xu''s supreme power. In a single thought, kill the Taoist tree. You know... That''s the Taoist tree who is about to be promoted to the emperor rank! Immediately, Ye Xu became taller and majestic in the heart of Emperor Zhan Tian. ... Beyond the nine heavens. Originally, the Emperor was calmly following the changes in the Tianfen situation, his face sank, and he shouted: "Who? Who killed Dao Shu!" because¡­¡­ Dao Shu is the back hand he has prepared for tens of thousands of years. Now, with great difficulty, I was about to succeed, but suddenly I died! How to keep him from getting angry? The divine emperor¡¯s cold eyes swept across a tall emperor who was filled with dazzling sacred light. He knew the strength of Dao Shu very well, and wanted to kill it instantly, at least the Supreme Emperor would take action. Moreover, it must be the top powerhouse among the supreme emperors. Emperor? Donghuang? The emperor? The emperor said: "The emperor of the earth was dead eight thousand years ago. Then, in this world, only the Eastern Emperor, God Emperor, Yang, and the legendary seed have this power. Both the East Emperor and the God Emperor are here. Moreover, the Taoist tree was cultivated by the **** emperor. They will not shoot. There is no reason to shoot the seeds. Then, only Yang is left! Yang, is it in the heavenly grave? What does he want to do? " Speaking of Yang, all the emperors... even, including the **** emperor, their faces became extremely solemn. Because Yang is the most ancient powerhouse, and his strength is unfathomable. The emperor snorted softly: "Yang? If it is really him, then he should fulfill some of his responsibilities." When the emperors heard the words, their eyes lit up slightly. God Emperor said: "Our true body must sit in the Nine Heavens. Everyone, let our strongest clone go to Tianfen. " Western Emperor Road: "I lost my weapon back then and was seriously injured. I haven''t fully recovered yet. The clone is too weak, so I won''t be cloned." Nanhuangdao: "My injury has not recovered." The emperor said solemnly: "Everyone, we are now a whole. Prosperity and prosperity, loss and loss! If Yang comes to the nine heavens, all of us will be a lot easier. This time the clone goes to the heavenly grave, all must contribute! Otherwise, don''t blame me for suppressing it on the spot! " A vast and boundless breath of terror, like a tsunami, rushed out. The emperors only felt that there was a majestic mountain on their shoulders, making their faces extremely solemn. After a while, the emperors condensed a clone together. See here... The emperor raised his hand and punched. "Boom!" A dull voice resounded through the entire Nine Heavens. Then, a huge spatial passage appeared in front of him. The clones of the emperors stepped in together. In the next instant, eight tall, dazzling figures appeared on the empty square of the Tiandun, like eight rounds of scorching sun, bursting out incomparably dazzling light. The people on Tianfen Square are all the most powerful people in the world today. However, after seeing these eight figures, their hearts trembled. Supreme Emperor, these are all Supreme Emperor! Judging from the aura exuding from them, is not a projection, at least a clone. Moreover, it is an extremely powerful clone. Eight emperors cloned, appearing together! This is definitely something unprecedented in the ages. They understand that something big is about to happen. With a pair of indifferent eyes, the emperor scanned the people in the square. He shouted sharply: "Brother Yang, since it''s here, get together with old friends." The sound was like hitting Hong Zhong, constantly rippling. The scene was silent, and no one responded at all. The **** emperor squinted slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Why... Brother Yang wants me to do something, so will he come out?" Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 521： Fight against the emperors alone, arrow out! "Wow!" Even more terrifying coercion, crushed downward. ground¡­¡­ Gradually cracked and collapsed. Tie Tou, Xu Que, Wang Siya, Li Wuqi and other people with weaker strength, their faces flushed, their bodies slightly bent, as if they might fall to the ground at any time. Ye Xu''s face sank as he was about to take a shot. No one can cause harm to Wang Siya. Not even the emperors! At this moment, standing in the distance, Emperor Zhan Tian, ??who was like a pine, took a sudden step, also bursting out a tyrannical aura. "Wow!" Suddenly, the pressure on the people standing on the square was drastically reduced. Everyone''s complexion returned to normal. "War?" The Emperor Shen said solemnly. The Emperor Zhan Tian said calmly: "God Emperor, you don''t belong here, so go back." "Back?" The Emperor sneered and said, "It''s okay to go back. But, I have to invite Yang to the Nineth Heaven first. " Emperor Zhan Tian shook his head and said, "God Emperor, you are wrong, go back." After the words fell, Emperor Zhan Tian threw a punch towards the void. "boom!" The large tract of space suddenly shattered, and a huge space channel appeared. The emperor stood with his hand holding his hand, looking directly at Emperor Zhan Tian, ??but he didn''t mean to enter the space channel at all. Emperor Zhan Tian spoke again and said: "Since you don''t want to go in, then I will send you a ride." I saw... Emperor Zhan Tian throws a punch, like a meteor across the sky. It was swift and violent, making people tremble. The divine emperor''s expression remained unchanged, and then he threw a punch, also bursting out incomparably terrifying power. "boom!" The terrifying explosion formed a shocking wave of energy. Fortunately, Emperor Zhan Tian made a timely action, condensing an energy mask, covering the people in the square, so that they were not harmed. The **** emperor who was facing up front was knocked down and flew out. Emperor Zhan Tian did not give up. He raised his hand and shook it, holding the Southern Emperor, the Western Emperor, the Northern Emperor, the Beast Emperor, the Spirit Emperor and others in his hand as if they were catching little chickens, and threw them into the space channel. At this time, the Emperor of God flew over from a distance, and said in surprise: "Zhan, your projection is so powerful!" Emperor Zhan Tian didn''t answer, he clenched his fist again, and smashed towards the Emperor. The power of this punch was even more terrifying than before. Moreover, it is much more terrible. The emperor exclaimed in horror: "Emperor, help me!" "it is good!" Donghuang answered. At the same time, quickly arrived in front of the **** emperor. Two emperors, shot together. "boom!" A sound like the explosion of a star resounded through Hengyu, the sky full of sacred fire, blasted wantonly, and terrifying energy shattered the space of the upper nine heavens. "Crack!" The avatars of the two emperors, like glass that had been hit hard, showed cracks on the surface, and the golden emperor''s blood was constantly permeating. Emperor Zhan Tian said lightly: "Since you insist on not leaving, then don''t leave." When the words fell, Emperor Zhan Tian threw a punch again. At this fist, the pupils of the divine emperor and the eastern emperor avatar shrank suddenly. They wanted to block, resist, and flee... but found that their body was firmly imprisoned by the surrounding space, unable to move at all. "boom!" After a burst of air-breaking sound, the two emperor clones, turned into powder together, disappeared completely without a trace. Suddenly, the originally broken, dark sky, filled with blood clouds, bleak whining sound, resounding through Hengyu, scarlet blood rain, rushing down. Heaven cry, blood rain! The world is in the same sorrow! Everyone in the square opened their mouths, staring blankly at everything that happened. Fight against eight emperors alone with the power of one person! Victory easily, and destroy the second! Such a record is too terrifying! Everyone... can''t believe their eyes. Although, all emperors are just clones. But, that also reached the realm of supremacy. The cry of heaven and the rain of blood are the best proof. "Bastard!" At this moment, a thunderous sound resounded through Hengyu, causing the entire space to vibrate violently, as if it might be broken at any time. The originally scarlet sky became golden and extremely dazzling. And among the dazzling golden light, a tall, elevated figure stepped forward. Every time he took a step, the heaven and the earth shook violently, unparalleled in power. This person is just the God Emperor who was killed by Emperor Zhan Tian... ontology! The pupils of everyone in the square shrank suddenly, and their hearts were panicked to the extreme. To know¡­¡­ The **** emperor is the first emperor, the most ancient and mysterious! His power is enough to destroy the world! Regarding this... The Emperor Zhan Tian did not show any discoloration or fear. Obviously, he had already guessed this solution. Emperor Zhan Tian just stared at the divine emperor who was constantly stepping with his sharp eyes. The next moment, a golden longbow appeared in front of him. Emperor Zhan Tian slowly raised the string, and a sharp arrow exuding a strong aura of obliteration appeared on the bowstring. At this moment, the energy group that Ye Xu previously injected into Emperor Zhan Tian''s body was one for two, and then it grew rapidly. One of them was submerged in the golden longbow. "Wow!" Suddenly, the golden longbow was flourishing. At the same time, the sharp arrow on the bowstring was constantly twisting, faintly turning into a fierce five-clawed golden dragon. Emperor Zhan Tian''s heart was shocked, and a look of surprise flashed across his face. He knew in his heart... Ye Xu helped him. However, he did not specifically look in Ye Xu''s direction. Because, the Emperor Zhan Tian also understood now that the people on earth... even everyone present didn''t know what terrifying power Ye Xu had. Since Ye Xu didn''t take the initiative to tell others, Emperor Zhan Tian felt that he must have his own ideas. Emperor Zhan Tian never dared to violate Ye Xu''s wishes. "Wow!" The Emperor Zhan Tian slowly let go, and the sharp arrow flew out quickly, turning into a majestic five-clawed golden dragon flying through the air. The speed is extremely strong, and the strength is extremely powerful! Wherever he went, the space was broken. Even the ancient and invincible first emperor, his pupils suddenly shrank, and an incredible color appeared on his face. He wanted to dodge, but found that Li Jian had already locked himself firmly ~ www.novelhall.com~ and there was no way to dodge it for a while. In the end, the arrow fell on the chest of the emperor very accurately. "Boom!" Only a dull voice was heard, rippling Hengyu. The golden arrow pierced into the chest of the **** emperor fiercely, and the golden emperor blood shot freely, and every drop of it fell on the ground, forming a turbulent molten slurry and a sea of ??fire! The power of the golden sharp arrow did not stop there, pushing the Emperor of God and flying away, forming a dazzling beam of light. Breaking through the nine heavens and entering the abyss of endless darkness. Finally, it hit a star like a honeycomb. "Boom!" The sound was not too loud, but it caused the entire Three Realms to vibrate. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 522： Seed projection, return! The hive star flew out of gray gas, making the naked eye lose sight. Although the emperor''s chest was pierced by a sharp arrow, he did not die. He raised his hand to pull out the sharp arrow, but found that the sharp arrow seemed to be filled with terrifying thunder and lightning. The injury on his chest, like a tear, became more serious, and the golden blood kept rolling down. "war!" The emperor shouted in grief and indignation, and his voice was trembling constantly. In the honeycomb star body, there was a flat, loud voice: "Unexpectedly...Zhan already has this kind of power. But didn¡¯t you kill him in the first place? " Hearing the words of the gods, his face was startled. War, indeed has invincible resources. However, that incident tens of thousands of years ago had already killed him. Moreover, there is no vitality left. Why is he still alive? Alive? Correct! Just live! The Emperor of God had previously felt a strong breath of life from the body of Emperor Zhan Tian. This is definitely not a projection or a clone, but a real life. Moreover, it has become so powerful. Especially the last arrow. There is even the possibility of killing oneself. What is going on here? The Emperor''s face changed for a while, and he did not speak for a long time. Above the nine heavens. All the emperors saw what had happened before. Their faces all became extremely solemn, and they were speechless for a long time. Even many emperors were shocked, especially the powers in the heavenly grave. They were dumbfounded, completely dumbfounded. Emperor Zhan Tian cast a grateful look at Ye Xu secretly, and then set his gaze on the time segment of Emperor Overlord and Emperor Mietian. The Tyrant touched the back of his head and said, "Zhan, I didn''t expect you to become so powerful. Unfortunately, I can''t fight with you anymore. War, we were wrong once. This time... I hope you can help us realize it. " Emperor Mietian said: "War, come on!" Emperor Zhan Tian looked at the two deeply. After a while, he nodded and said, "Don''t worry." "Kakka!" Suddenly, there were cracks on the surface of the Overlord and the Exterminator, as well as the time fragments left by the many emperors. In the end, it shattered and turned into a sky full of stars. At the same time, the wide square shook violently, and the edge position slowly collapsed. See here... The Emperor Zhan Tian grabbed it from the air and got a basketball crystal ball straight from the final level. And inside the crystal ball, a pink baby was sleeping. The rich breath of life like the ocean spread out from the crystal ball. This...is exactly the seed projection. It has the ability to make anyone reach the sky in one step. However, at this time, no one dared to step forward to compete. Grab the seed projection from Emperor Zhan Tian? What a joke! That''s the Emperor Zhan Tian who can use one enemy eight emperor-level supreme clones, and even suppress the invincible divine emperor with one arrow! Don''t want to live anymore? The Emperor Zhan Tian didn''t say much, he slammed a punch, and a spatial passage appeared in front of him. Then, he walked in with the second cat. The second cat didn''t forget to turn around and shouted, "Big cat, goodbye." "Goodbye." Cangmao followed. "Wow!" With the departure of Emperor Zhan Tian, ??Tianfen Square collapsed more quickly. Others were also busy breaking the space, and got in one after another. After a while, Xu Que, Ye Xu, Wang Siya, Tie Tou, Fang Ping and others appeared in a forest on the earth. Fang Ping took a deep breath and exclaimed, "Sure enough, the air in our earth is still fresh." Then, Fang Ping glanced at Ye Xu, Xu Que and others, and said: "The matter is over, we will leave first. However, regarding the things in the heavenly graves, try not to leak them out. " "Yes." Xu Que repeatedly said. Fang Ping nodded, his figure flashed, and the cat and iron head and others disappeared in an instant. Xu Que touched his nose, his face was full of smiles. This time, he has gained a lot. Energy and force value have all increased tremendously. Xu Que said, "Well... Ye Xu, Wang Siya, I''m going to consolidate my cultivation, so I''ll leave first." When the words fell, Xu Que turned into a streamer and shot away towards the distance. Suddenly, only Ye Xu and Wang Siya were left on the scene. The two slowly turned sideways, their eyes crossed, Wang Siya''s pretty face blushed instantly, and slowly lowered his head. Ye Xu stared at Wang Siya unblinkingly and nodded. Admiringly said: "As expected of my wife, she is so beautiful." Has Wang Siya ever heard such words? The whole pretty face flushed even more. Ye Xu took a step forward and embraced Wang Siya in his arms. He felt Wang Siya''s soft jade skin, and his mind was slightly shaken. "Ding!" At this time, Wang Siya''s mobile phone rang a brisk voice. Like an electric shock, Wang Siya was busy fighting from Ye Xu''s arms, her pretty face was like a ripe tomato, red all over. Wang Siya quickly connected to the phone and said, "Hey...hey, Master." "I...I have come back. Okay, I will come right away. " After a while, Wang Siya hung up the phone. The four eyes met again, and the whole pretty face was blushing again. He whispered: "Ye...Ye Xu, my master has something to do with me, I''ll go there first. Ye Xu touched Wang Siya''s head, smiled and said, "Go ahead." "Ok!" Wang Siya responded softly, and then moved away quickly towards the front. Ye Xu looked at Wang Siya''s back, nodded repeatedly, and once again admired: "As expected, it is my wife, so beautiful." Wang Siya''s figure stagnated slightly before she almost fell to the ground. Then, with a faster speed, keep going away. "tread!" After Wang Siya''s figure disappeared, a tall, handsome figure appeared next to Ye Xu. It is Emperor Zhan Tian. I saw... Emperor Zhan Tian bent down slightly and said, "Hello, senior." To know¡­¡­ Emperor Zhan Tian is recognized as the first genius with unparalleled combat power. He actually bowed to someone, and his tone was so respectful that he couldn''t imagine. Ye Xu touched Ermao''s fat toot head, and said, "What''s the matter?" Emperor Zhan Tian said: "Thank you for your life-saving grace This seed projection should not be of much use to you, but it can be regarded as a little bit of my heart. I hope you can accept it." Seed projection is useless? For the average person, the seed projection is the supreme treasure. For Ye Xu, it really didn''t help much. Because the points earned by a task far exceed the effect of seed projection. However, Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay, I will accept it." It was useless to Ye Xu, but it was of great use to Wang Siya. After hearing this, Emperor Zhan Tian immediately revealed a touch of joy, and hurriedly handed out the seed projection. In his opinion... it is a great honor for Ye Xu to accept his own things. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 523： Emperor of the Earth, Xu Que breaks through! Ye Xu ignored the happy Emperor Zhan Tian and strode straight towards the distance. The Emperor Zhan Tian always bends down and has an extremely sincere attitude. until¡­¡­ Ye Xu completely disappeared from the field of vision, and Emperor Zhan Tian slowly stood upright. However, his eyes were still full of respect. The two cats reluctantly said: "I don''t know what the seed projection tastes like." Emperor Zhan Tian smiled and said: "There is only one seed projection, no matter how good it tastes, you can only eat it once. But, you can eat all kinds of delicacies now. " "Yep!" The second cat seemed to have thought of something, and his round face immediately turned into a ball of laughter. Then, Emperor Zhan Tian took a step with the two cats, and instantly came into the vast void. A man wearing a white robe is standing in front of him. After seeing Emperor Zhan Tian, ??the man''s face instantly burst into concealment of joy. "Zhan, it''s really you!" Emperor Zhan nodded and said, "It''s me, the emperor of the earth." If the other Eight Emperors saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked. Because, if the ancient times are divided into early, middle and late periods. Then the peak powerhouse in the early stage is Yanghe Shenhuang, the peak powerhouse in the middle stage is the Earth Emperor, and the peak powerhouse in the later stage is the Emperor of Heaven. Perhaps it was the reason that both were the peak powers of the same period, the earth emperor had a very good relationship with the zhantian emperor. However, tens of thousands of years ago, the Nine Emperors and Four Emperors discovered that the Three Realms had collapsed due to too many strong men. Therefore, Zhan proposed the idea of ??letting the emperors sacrifice themselves to protect the Three Realms. War, one heart is only for the Three Realms, only for the common people. He thought it was the same for all emperors. However, he overestimated everyone. As a result, all emperors joined forces to kill him. Later, the emperor was killed by the emperors in order to climb the peak and go further in order to follow the emperor''s way. In general, both of them died. But what is the situation now? All alive! The two of them are enough to change the pattern of the entire Three Realms. The land emperor happily said: "War, I know you are not that easy to die. Okay, that''s great!" Emperor Zhan Tian said: "Actually, I am already dead." "Dead?" The emperor asked in doubt. Emperor Zhan Tian said: "You can understand it as...I''m resurrected again." "It''s good to be resurrected. It''s good to be resurrected." The land emperor didn''t delve into that much, and said, "Since we are both alive, we can start what we didn''t do back then." Emperor Zhan Tian said: "I think... it shouldn''t be needed anymore." "No need?" The Emperor was stunned, his face full of puzzlement. Emperor Zhan Tian looked into the distance and said, "Because that adult has enough power to solve everything." "The lord?" The emperor was even more puzzled. Because he saw respect and admiration from the face of Emperor Zhan Tian. Respect? Admire? Have you ever seen Emperor Zhan Tian like this? Have seen? Do not! Never heard of it! Even Shenhuang and Yang can''t do it. Because, Emperor Zhan Tian is the first genius in the ages, and his strength is not under the ancient **** emperor and Yang. Not long ago, Emperor Zhan Tian suppressed the emperor with one stone. So, who on earth can make Emperor Zhan Tian respect and admire? The earth emperor couldn''t help saying: "Zhan, the senior you are talking about is..." Emperor Zhan Tian shook his head and said: "When the time comes, you will know." ... Sunny beach. A sturdy man, wearing sunglasses and holding a coconut in his hand, sleeps on a recliner, very leisurely. "Wow!" The next moment, the man''s eyes were staring, and he stood up abruptly. Doubtfully said: "It''s weird, it''s really weird. Wasn''t the war dead at the beginning? Why did you suppress the emperor? " After a while, he smiled again and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. When I died in the war, I felt it was a pity. Now, it''s good to be alive. In this case, the emperor should have no time to trouble me. I can relax in the sun and go to sleep again, perfect! " After the man finished speaking, he fell asleep on the recliner again, very leisurely. ... On the other hand, Xu Que returned to Huaqing University as quickly as possible. He suppressed the excitement in his heart, and walked over to the teaching building, and suddenly burst into a dazzling light, faintly with the sun. Everyone...including Huaqing University, Jingcheng, and even the entire Huaxia people, all looked up. Some people showed doubts on their faces, and some put their hands together, praying silently for blessings. "Wow!" The next moment, a tyrannical coercion spread away like a sea tide. "thump!" "thump!" A large group of people, as if seeing a god, suddenly knelt to the ground. He kept saying: "Worship to the gods, and to the gods." Perhaps it was these words that played a role, and Xu Que''s body''s light became more and more prosperous. Finally, Xu Quecai shouted: "My name is Xu Que, a junior at Huaqing University, 22 years old this year. Yesterday, broke through the seventh grade master. Today, break through the 8th-Rank Grand Master! Congratulations to Huaqing, Beijing, China, and the earth! " The sound is like an evening drum and morning bell, rippling back and forth in the whole world. Everyone''s eyes widened, and their faces were full of disbelief. Not to mention breaking the seventh product yesterday, today breaking the eighth product! The 22-year-old 8-Rank Grand Master was already unprecedented. The combination of these two conditions completely shocked everyone. After a long time, someone shouted: "Congratulations to Huaqing, to the capital, to China, to the earth!" "Congratulations to Huaqing, to the capital, to China, to the earth!" "Congratulations to Huaqing, to the capital, to China, to the earth!" At the beginning, the voice was still a little sparse. However, it didn''t take long for it to become uniform, shaking the whole world like thunder. Xu Quezhineng deserves this congratulation. At the same time, a clear voice rang in Xu Que''s mind. "Ding! Congratulations, you installed a super force and got 100,000 points of force value." "Ding! Congratulations, you installed an invincible force and got 100,000 points of force value." "Ding! Congratulations, you installed a force that makes people look up, and got 100,000 points of force." ... Xu Que listened to the shouts of the crowd and the continuous reminders in his mind, and his whole heart throbbed with joy. However, his face is always indifferent. Because... the master must be cold! ... The Governor of Education Zhang Tao listened to the screams of the crowd, and then turned his gaze on Xu Que who was suspended in the air. Smiling and said: "This little guy, it''s interesting. Break through a realm a day. It seems... he has gained a lot of benefits in the heavenly grave. Of course, the talent is also quite good. Very good, I have to hurry up and cultivate in the future. Hey, it would be great if there were more such little guys. " At the end of the talk, Zhang Tao seemed to have thought of something, and sighed for a long time. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 524： Mission, Legend of Sword and Fairy 3! Ye Xuquan didn''t care about Xu Que''s breakthrough or everyone''s reaction. He went straight back to the dormitory, and then focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: These days, I have read the Langya List. The Red Flame Army is really a hero in the army. Guo Xiang: If there is a chance, I must have a good drink with Mei Changsu brother. Mei Changsu: Thank you for your praise and affirmation from Sister Xianger. If you have the opportunity, you will definitely have a drink with Sister Xianger. Guo Xiang: By the way, Brother Mei Changsu, how is the cold toxin on your body? Mei Changsu: After using the Light of Heaven last time, most of the cold poison has been eliminated. Guo Xiang: Most of them? Hua Tuo, grandpa, can you help Mei Changsu brother? Hua Tuo: Xianger spoke, I naturally want to help. Hua Tuo: Actually, I am also very interested in cold poison. Mei Changsu: Thank you Hua Tuo. Qin Shihuang: Why doesn''t my country of Qin have an army like the Red Flame Army? Qin Shihuang: If we have such a large army in Qin State, why worry about injustice in the world? Hong Qigong: Qin Shihuang, do you still say you have no peace in the world? Six countries have been wiped out by you. Qin Shihuang: This is... He Shen: A loyal and patriotic invincible army like the Red Flame Army is really amazing. Thumbs up.jpg. White Beard: My children are all very good too. Nobita: Yes, yes! The White Beard Pirates is great! I especially like Ace. White Beard: Ahahaha! I will tell Ace. Nobita: Thank you. Naruto: Hey, it''s so boring. The savior master hasn''t appeared recently. I don''t know when the next mission will appear. Feng Baobao: Where are the tasks? Pikachu: Pickup pickup. Optimus Prime: Is there...is there a mission? Ge Xiaolun: Mission? Is it dangerous? Su Daqiang: I just watch the live broadcast. ... Conan: Hey, Naruto just said something, I don''t know when the mission will appear, why are you so excited. Hui Yuan Ai: The essence of human beings is to spread exaggeratedly. Bao Zheng: Actually, it depends on whether there will be tasks. It''s very simple... Just look at your own world and see if there are any special changes recently. Chonglou: Let''s talk about changes... Our world seems a bit chaotic recently. White Beard: Oh? Is the Legend of the Sword and Fairy Three Worlds? If there is a mission, it is worth looking forward to. Immediately afterwards, there was a brisk voice from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Mission, kill the four-person squad of the abyss. The four-person squad of the abyss appears in the Three Worlds of the Legend of Sword and Fairy, and wants to control the world. This task is limited to 4 people to participate, and a total of 80,000 points will be awarded. " Naruto: Haha! The task appeared, and finally the task appeared again, and it appeared after I just finished talking! Naruto: I am definitely going to participate in this mission, right? Naruto: Hey, 80,000 points! White Beard: Ahahaha! The mission of Legend of Sword and Fairy in the Three Worlds must be very interesting, and I also want to participate. Wei Wuxian: There are also me and Lan Zhan. Lan Wangji: Yes. Naruto: Sasuke, come and sign up. Sasuke: I''m here. Rina Senyameng: Yeah, Xian Xian and Zhan Zhan show affection, Naruto and Sasuke also followed the show, alas, there seems to be a sweet smell in the air. Rina Senyameng: Nezha, you and Ao Bing have to hurry up. Nezha: Cut, Ao Bing and I are just ordinary friends. (Nezha''s heart: Do you want to be with Ao Bing...) Zinaisenya Meng: By the way, there is also Monkey King. After watching "Dragon Ball", I think you and Vegeta are also a very good pair. Jina Senyameng: Even, you are closer than Xian Xian, Zhan Zhan, Naruto, Sasuke, Nezha, and Ao Bing. Rina Senya Dream: Fusion... He! awesome! Although, Monkey King did not reply to the message. However, Zinaisen Yameng is still chatting non-stop. After a while, Ye Xu sent a message. Savior: There is another task. Guo Xiang: Hehe, the savior''s big brother has appeared, okay, the savior''s big brother. Su Daqiang: Hello, Lord Savior. Tang San: Hello, your savior. +1. Esther: Ah, Lord Savior! I finally saw Lord Savior again! ... He Shen: After several days of torrential rains, I was still worried about the possibility of floods yesterday... Today, how come it suddenly cleared up and a big rainbow appeared. He Shen: It turned out that it was the savior who appeared. Heshen: Lord Savior, you are really a living **** who saves hardships, no! It is better than living gods to save suffering. Nagato: Are there storms and floods? Perhaps it is a good pain. Dagu: I signed up for the mission. Shanks: Lord Savior, give me a face and let me participate in the mission. Tony Stark: Lord Savior, let me smash all the abyss squads into pieces! Dashewan: Hey, I also sign up. Aizen: And me. Esthers: Lord Savior, let me work with you! ... Savior: Old rules, people who want to participate in the task, roll the dice! "Wow!" In an instant, countless dice quickly spun on the screen. After a while, the dice stopped steadily. In the end, Naruto and Esders were the first to throw "6" points and were eligible to participate in the task. Esthers: Ah! Lord Savior, I can finally do the task with you, Lord Savior! White Beard: What a pity. Guo Xiang: Hehe, it''s a pity, godfather, we can still watch the live broadcast together. White Beard: Ahahahaha! That''s too right! Ge Xiaolun: Then I will watch the live broadcast quietly. Su Daqiang: There is still me. Chonglou: Looking forward to the arrival of Lord Savior, Naruto, and Asides. ... Legend of Sword and Fairy in the Three Worlds. The night is getting deeper and deeper. Sedum, Xu Maoshan, and Why Biping stood by the river, looking at the night sky. The next moment, a burst of brilliant meteors flew across from the distance. The three of them shouted excitedly: "Wow! Meteor shower, so many meteor showers!" "so beautiful!" "So beautiful!" Why bother to keep spinning in circles while admiring it. Sedum couldn''t help wondering: "What are you doing?" Why bother to say: "My dad said When you see a meteor shower, you can satisfy three wishes as long as you turn three times in the same place!" "Wow, you selfish ghost, don''t tell me sooner!" Jingtian shouted. Then, Sedum and Xu Maoshan also quickly rotated. Why Biping wondered: "You have already turned three times, why are you still turning?" Sedum cried, "Didn''t you say that you can have three wishes after three turns? If I turn a few more, then I can have a few more wishes! " "Yes!" Xu Maoshan followed. Why bother not to be outdone, and also revolved. After rotating for a long time, several people felt dizzy and fell to the ground one after another. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 525： The walking dead, arrived! "Wow!" Perhaps it was a few people who turned around and played a role. A streamer flew over suddenly, and steadily landed in Sedum''s hands. Sedum fixed his eyes, and it turned out to be a crystal clear gem. Why Biping wondered: "What is this?" Jingtian said excitedly: "This must be a gift from the gods." "I think it''s trash thrown by gods." Why Biping said with jealousy. "The **** of the gods, that''s also a good baby!" Jingtian disapproved. "Yes!" Xu Maoshan shouted. "expensive!" At this moment, a wild roar suddenly sounded in the distance. A gloomy cold wind, howled, made people tremble. Then, a walking corpse with green eyes swayed over. He has sharp teeth, nails like steel knives, and bloodstains all over his body...He looks terrifying and terrifying. Sedum, Why Biping, and Xu Maoshan all yelled in horror. "Help." "There are monsters!" "Help!" The three yelled and fled, panicking. The walking corpse seems to like this cat and mouse game very much. The more it sees the three people running and panic, the more excited it becomes. With teeth and claws, chasing quickly. The walking corpse is powerful and fast. After a while, they caught up with the three of them, and with their sharp claws, they suddenly grabbed Sedum. Xu Maoshan shouted: "Let go of my boss!" While talking, he used his fat body to knock the walking corpse away. Sedum praised: "Good job!" "Roar!" However, this collision seemed to completely anger the walking corpse. It opened its mouth and roared, with a more terrifying aura, and rushed towards the three of them. The three shouted: "Run!" "Help!" "Come on!" The three of them threw chairs, smashed the water basin, or pumped with wooden sticks, or hid under the table and shivered... However, none of them have any effect. It just messed up the shop. Seeing that they could not hide, they ran into the street again. When he saw a raised wooden stake, Xu Maoshan shouted: "Boss, get up quickly, it shouldn''t be able to climb." "Okay!" Jingtian answered. Why Biping didn''t hesitate, stepping on Xu Maoshan''s shoulders and climbing up the stakes. Finally, with the help of Why Biping and Sedum, Xu Maoshan successfully climbed the stake. Sure enough, as Xu Maoshan expected. The walking corpse below does not climb a tree at all, and can only make a low roar under the stake, but cannot touch a few people. Jing Tian immediately became proud, and said with a smile: "Come on, walking corpse! Didn¡¯t you get very tugged just now? Don''t you want to catch us? come! Can''t catch us? Still not capable. " "Yes, come and catch us!" Xu Maoshan followed. "Hahaha!" Jingtian laughed happily. "Wow!" It was when they were proud that the stake suddenly shook violently. The expressions of the three of them all changed drastically. Sedum shouted: "Hey, don''t fall, don''t fall!" "Crack!" However, the facts always go against the wishes. Soon, the wooden stake fell straight down, and it happened to press the walking corpse underneath. The stake has a certain weight, plus the weight of three people, the power it produces... can be imagined. After a dull voice sounded, the walking corpse was completely silent. Sedum looked at the walking corpse very vigilantly first, and after confirming that it could not move, kicked it twice. After that, he embraced his arms and said proudly: "You dare to catch me, now you know how good I am? Use a little subtotal and I will knock you down! " Xu Maoshan said: "The boss is the best." Why bother poking his lips and saying, "What''s so powerful? It''s obviously a coincidence. I was afraid to die just now." Sedum continued to be proud of it as if he had not heard it. Then, he hurriedly took out the jade pendant from his pocket, wiped it constantly, and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay." "Wow!" "Wow!" At this time, there were roars and roars in the distance, which was terrifying and made people''s hearts tremble. Earlier, Sedum, who had a straight chest, couldn''t help but shrank his neck, hid behind Xu Maoshan, and said, "Wh... what sound?" As if to answer Sedum... In front, a large group of walking corpses with teeth and claws suddenly appeared, exuding icy cold air. Their figure undulates under the moonlight, making them look even more abrupt. "What? Why are there so many walking corpses?" Jingtian shouted. When the words fell, he was about to turn around and escape. But, soon, Sedum stopped again. Because, on the street behind him, there were also many walking corpses with teeth and claws. They were surrounded by groups. "Lots of walking corpses!" Xu Maoshan shouted. "It''s over, I haven''t made enough money yet." Why Ping wailed. "I haven''t married a wife yet." Xu Maoshan said. Sedum forced himself to calm down and said, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, there must be a way. There must be a way. We will be fine. " The walking corpse keeps advancing, keep advancing. "Tap!" Their footsteps are like stepping on the hearts of a few people, and the pain is extremely painful, making them feel breathless. "Wow!" At this time, a black shadow shot from far away. Stern and swift. A tall, stalwart man with a vigorous breath all over his body appeared in front of Sedum and the others. It is the Demon Respect Building. Chonglou took a deep look at Jingtian, raised his hand and shook it, condensing a sharp blood red whip. "Snapped!" Give it a wave. As if sweeping through a thousand troops, all the walking corpses in front and behind were pulled down to the ground, unable to get up again. The crisis...resolved instantly. This sudden change made Sedum, Why Biping and Xu Maoshan still unresponsive. After a long time, Jing Tian said, "Thank you... the hero for helping me." "Thank you, thank you." Xu Maoshan also followed. "Thank you." Why Pingdao. "Wow!" As soon as the words came out, three more white figures flew over from a distance. They are the three disciples who came down from the mountain of Shu and deliberately eliminated demons and demons. They looked at the walking corpse lying on the ground, but did not find the injured crowd, they breathed a sigh of relief. However, when they saw the heavy building filled with massive amounts of demonic energy their hearts jumped again. Such a strong devilish energy, they are only seen in their lives. It''s...horrible! Standing in the front, Gu Liufang had the most ugly face. Because he has seen Chonglou! A dignified generation of Demon Venerable, unexpectedly appeared in this place. If he suddenly makes a move and acts recklessly, here...no one can stop it. "Wow!" When everyone was tense, the surrounding space swayed slightly. Three figures appeared on the scene very abruptly. It was Ye Xu, Esthers and Naruto. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 526： Surprised, present the magic sword! After seeing Ye Xu and the others, Zhonglou felt a little bitter. He clasped his fists in both hands and said, "Savior, Naruto, Esthers, hello." As soon as this remark came out, Gu Liufang and the two Shushan disciples next to him were shocked. To know¡­¡­ The Demon Respect Building in front of you! He dominates the world, unparalleled in the world! Have you ever seen him treat people so respectfully? It''s just... unimaginable! Who are these weirdly dressed people in front of you? Naruto caressed his forehead, bared his teeth and smiled: "Chonglou, you too." Esdes took Ye Xu''s arm and said sweetly: "Savior, I miss you so much." Ye Xu coughed lightly. However, Esther always hugged him tightly, without any intention of letting go. So Ye Xu had no choice but to ignore it, and nodded towards the Chonglou, as if he had said hello. Then, he focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens, and quickly opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior elder brother and they arrived in the Three Worlds of Legend of Sword and Fairy. Guo Xiang: Asides, he hugged the savior''s elder brother again. Rina Senyameng: Xianger is jealous. Guo Xiang: That''s...nothing. Rina Senya Dream: Really? Then next time I hold Lord Savior, don''t grab it. Guo Xiang: No, the savior''s eldest brother is mine. Hong Qigong: Are those around... walking corpses? It''s terrible. Hong Qigong: Sure enough, not participating in the mission is the right choice. Lin Zhengying: These walking corpses should be controlled by some special Gu or poison. Guo Xiang: Is this the poison of Tang Sect in Legend of Sword and Fairy III? Lin Zhengying: It is possible. Tony Stark: What walking corpses are not walking corpses. Tony Stark: If I participate in this mission, a few shells will pass, all of which will explode to pieces. Lin Zhengying: No! These people should be able to return to normal. Tony Stark: Then don''t blow up. Guo Xiang: Are you recovering? Do you use five poisonous beasts? Guo Xiang: Speaking of Five Poisonous Beasts, I think of Tangbao again. They are so cute. Hua Qiangu: I just told Tang Bao, she asked me to thank you for your compliment. Guo Xiang: Hehe, Tang Bao is so good. Qin Shihuang: Hmm! good to eat! These days, I have been letting the royal chef exercise his culinary skills. Qin Shihuang: Now, there is finally progress. Qin Shihuang: Although it is not as good as Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen, it is not bad. Qin Shihuang: It''s best to watch the live broadcast while eating delicious food, cool! Hong Qigong: Hey, this...Qin Shihuang, I am the most impartial gourmet, otherwise, let me have a taste? Then, give your imperial chef some advice? Qin Shihuang: Good! "Wow!" Suddenly, a dazzling red envelope appeared on the screen. Hong Qigong hurriedly chose to receive it. Hong Qigong: Hmm! This piece of meat...fatty but not greasy, very good! Su Daqiang: Really? Give me a taste too. Ge Xiaolun: And me. ... Ye Xu looked at a large group of people asking for food, and couldn''t help but think of Xiaodangjia and Xingping Chuangzhen food in his mind. Muttered in his heart: There seemed to be some good monsters in the sky grave last time. Next time, get a few heads and eat them. After a while, Ye Xu came back to his senses. Mind moved slightly, and a huge black dice quickly turned on the screen. Finally, it steadily stopped at the "3" point. At this point, the task difficulty and points reward X3. ... Legend of Sword and Fairy in the Three Worlds. Seeing the end of the crisis, Sedum breathed a sigh of relief. Embracing his arms again, he said with great pride: "How? Let me just say it, it will definitely be fine. " Xu Maoshan admired: "The boss is awesome!" "That''s! Otherwise, why be your boss?" Jingtian smiled. Ye Xu asked, "Are you Sedum?" "Yeah, do you know me?" Jingtian asked rhetorically. Ye Xu looked at Sedum from the top and nodded gently. Although, the Sedum in front of him is not as handsome as the starring "Hu Ge". However, it can be regarded as a kind of talent. Sedum touched his nose and smiled: "It seems...I am already a celebrity!" Ye Xu smiled and shook his head. He looked at the man with a vigilant face beside him. He was wearing a white robe and his skin was as white as snow. He said, "You should be Gu Liufang, right?" Gu Liufang clasped his fists in both hands and said, "It''s me, dare you to ask you who is?" Ye Xu didn''t answer, but smiled: "Sure enough, it looks like a big piece of white tofu." After a pause, he said: "It''s getting late today, Sedum, how about taking us to stay for a while?" Jingtian laughed and said: "Accommodation, of course there is no problem, but this..." Sedum kept rubbing his hands while talking, obviously wanting money. Ye Xu said, "Chonglou, don''t you have a sword for Sedum?" Chonglou didn''t dare to hesitate at all and waved at any time. "clang!" A simple, evil sword fell on the ground, and half of the sword plunged directly into the surface like cutting tofu. Sedum''s eyes rolled round immediately. He gently stroked the magic sword, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "This sword, this carving, this sharpness... Moreover, there is a heavy sense of history. This is definitely a good sword, a good antique sword! " Xu Maoshan said: "Boss, show me, show me. Wow! What a good sword! " Why Biping also stared at Demon Sword closely, with a look of admiration. Ye Xu smiled and said, "What do you think of this sword as our board and lodging expenses?" Sedum nodded without hesitation, and said: "Okay, deal!" When the words are over, Sedum will pull up the Demon Sword. Xu Maoshan hurriedly said: "Boss, I will help you." "Ok? what! This sword... why is it so difficult to draw. " Xu Maoshan almost exhausted all his strength. However, the magic sword stuck on the ground remained motionless, as if it had taken root on the ground. Sedum said: "Past, past! Look at me!" Sedum rubbed his hands, and then drew his sword with all his strength. "Wow!" However, the magic sword was like a straw at this time, and it was pulled out very easily. Sedum suddenly confiscated his strength and sat down on the ground, covering his **** in pain and yelling. "Boss, are you okay?" Xu Maoshan asked hurriedly, and helped Sedum up. Sedum rubbed his **** and said, "What can I do? How? Your boss, I''m good. Easily, he drew out the sword. " "It''s the boss." Xu Maoshan gave a thumbs up Then, Jing Tian looked up and down the magic sword, and said in doubt: "This sword is so sharp and the texture is also very good. But why is it so light? Isn''t it... this is just a look? Food and lodging for so many people... Wouldn''t I be a loss! " Xu Maoshan said: "Boss, let me help you get the sword." Sedum handed the sword out at will. "boom!" Seeing that Sedum held the sword so easily, Xu Maoshan thought the sword was really very light. However, after he took it, he seemed to have taken a big mountain and directly pressed him on the ground. Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. 4Fiction Network Mobile Edition Reading URL: Chapter 527： Yupei, see you Tang Xue! "Ouch, heavy! Good weight! " Xu Maoshan was crushed by the sword on the ground, and he couldn''t even breathe. Why should he calm his doubts and bend down to help Xu Maoshan pick up the magic sword. However, no matter how much strength he used, he still couldn''t move the magic sword at all. "This sword... is so heavy!" Why Biping said in surprise. Sedum glanced at the two of them suspiciously, and said, "Hey, can you two stop pretending? Forget it, let me get it. " Then, he bends down... takes the magic sword in his hand very easily. Xu Maoshan was panting heavily and slowly got up from the ground. However, his gaze at Demon Sword still had lingering fears. Seeing the nervousness of the two of them, Jingtian couldn''t help but tease, and said, "Oh, the sword is here." While speaking, he made a gesture to press the Demon Sword towards Why Peace and Xu Maoshan. The expressions of the two changed drastically, and they dodged hurriedly. Jingtian curled his lips and said, "Look at you like that..." Seeing this, Xu Changqing and the other two Shushan disciples all had serious expressions. They naturally know the magic sword that has gathered a strong devilish energy. This sword, because of its dense demon qi, ordinary people can''t lift it at all. How did this person called Sedum do it? Ye Xu ignored that much, and said, "Can you take us to our accommodation now?" Jingtian glanced at the magic sword in his hand again, and said, "Come with me." Before long, they came to Yongan Dang. After seeing everyone, the boss Zhao Wenchang scolded: "What have you done? How did the pawnshop become like this? " Jing Tian said: "Boss, you don''t know, a walking dead appeared in our store just now..." "Walking corpse? I pooh! You make the pawnshop like this, and prepare to work for the pawnshop for 50 years. "Zhao Wenchang didn''t believe it at all, and cried. After a pause, he asked, "Why did you bring so many people to the pawnshop?" Jingtian smiled and said, "They are my friends, I brought them here to stay." "Accommodation? So many people! Okay, why bother, you help me figure it out, how much do they need to eat, drink tea, and sleep each day?" Zhao Wenchang asked. Why bother picking up the abacus in a hurry, fiddled with it quickly, and said: "Every person is 30 liters a day. There are a total of 7 people, 210 yuan per day. " "Hey, you..." Jingtian glared fiercely, why bother, blaming him for not being enough buddies. Zhao Wenchang ignored that much, he hehe smiled and said, "210 yuan a day, if they live longer... Sedum, just give me 100 years of work! " Sedum gritted his teeth, and when he saw the magic sword in his hand, he felt relieved again. Isn¡¯t it 210 yuan? After I sold this sword, I didn''t know how much I could make. Thinking of this, Jingtian turned to Ye Xu and said, "Go, I''ll take you to the room." The next day, the sky was clear. After Ye Xu got up, under the leadership of Jingtian and Xu Maoshan, he wandered on Yuzhou Street. Esther likes torture and fight, and has no interest in wandering around. However, since Ye Xu wanted to go shopping, she was very happy to accompany him. A group of people walked through a narrow path, a dark alley, and came to a lively street. On the street, people come and go, shouting, and talking. "Candied haws, big and sweet candied haws!" "Meat buns, thin-skinned meat buns!" "I heard... a lot of people have disappeared recently." "At night, I heard a lot of beast calls." "Beast? Is there a beast in our Yuzhou city?" "It''s hard to say, anyway, rest early in the evening, just don''t go out." ¡­ All the voices were intertwined in Ye Xu''s ears. However, Ye Xu didn''t care too much about this. Naruto will look at the sold one for a while, and touch that one for a while... It''s almost like Grandma Liu enters the Grand View Garden, his face is full of curiosity. Chonglou kept asking, "Naruto, do you want this? I''ll buy it for you..." At this moment, Chonglou seemed to be no longer the Demon Venerable Megatron, but a big brother next door. Everyone was very happy shopping. Looking at all these scenes, Xu Changqing and the other two Shushan disciples were stunned. Is this really a generation of Demon Lord? Why is such a good temper? If they hadn''t felt the terrifying devilish energy on Chonglou, they would almost think that they had admitted the wrong person. "Wow!" At this time, the jade pendant on Sedum¡¯s waist suddenly burst into light, and formed a suction force, leading him to fly forward. In the end, she met Tang Xue, the eldest of the Tang family who was also wearing a jade pendant, sitting in the sedan chair. "who are you? Get it down to me! "Tang Xue shouted when she saw it." "I want to ask who are you? You should let me down!" Jingtian was not to be outdone. "Damn it, you broke into my carriage and let me get off. Do you know who I am?" Tang Xue asked after seeing it. "Then do you know who I am?" Jingtian asked back. "Who are you?" Tang Xue saw it. "Why should I tell you?" Jingtian smiled. "Ah!" Tang Xue yelled in the carriage when she saw that she was very angry. Then, the two jade pendants emitted a strange force, causing the entire carriage to fly into the sky. After shaking for a while, it fell to the ground. The maid panicked and said, "Miss, are you okay, miss?" "I''m fine." Tang Xue saw it. "Boss, are you okay?" Xu Maoshan also followed. Sedum shook his head and said, "I''m fine." Tang Xue saw angrily and said, "It''s okay? You''re in a big deal! I am the eldest of the Tang family, how dare you be rude to me! " Jing Tianyan heard it, and his heart shook. Tang family? That is one of the most famous families in Yuzhou City. Even Yongan Dang belongs to the Tang family''s shop. Offend Miss Tang Family? That is no different from looking for death. Thinking of this, Jingtian said hurriedly: "Miss Tang, you just said you didn''t know me?" "Yes." Tang Xue saw it. "That''s good...Wow, what do you think is there?" Jingtian pointed to the distance, looking shocked. Seeing that Tang Xue couldn''t help but look curiously in the direction she pointed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was puzzled: "Where is there anything?" By the time she knew how to live, Sedum had already ran away. Seeing that Tang Xue understood this time, she had been tricked. Yelled: "Damn it!" All this was in the eyes of Ye Xu. Although, there are similar plots in the TV series. However, after seeing it with his own eyes, Ye Xu still found it very interesting. After he glanced at Tang Xue at random, his figure flashed, and he quickly followed in the direction of Sedum running. because¡­ Next, Sedum will meet a very special character. Even Ye Xu wanted to meet someone very much. Chapter 528： Li Xiaoyao, hello! Jingtian was worried that Tang Xue would catch up, so she didn''t dare to stop for a while, and kept running forward. It wasn''t until after entering a deep alley that there was no one, that he could breathe a sigh of relief. Then, he seemed to have thought of something, and took out the jade pendant hanging around his waist. Doubtfully said: "This jade pendant is really strange. Why did you suddenly provoke me to Miss Tang''s family? It''s too ominous. Must be thrown away! " As Sedum spoke, he raised his hand to throw away the jade pendant. "Wow!" At this moment, a tall, upright man in a black robe suddenly appeared next to him and grabbed Sedum¡¯s arm. In a very serious tone, he said: "You can''t throw it away." "Why can''t you throw it away?" Sedum looked like a temper, "I will throw it away today!" The black-robed man raised his hands, quickly snatched the jade pendant in Sedum¡¯s hand, and took out a figure painting, and said: "This is the world, look good!" Then, the black-robed man gently pointed towards the painting. The figures on the painting turned out to be dead bones. The black-robed man said again: "This is the world after 300 days! Suffering, tragedy! And this jade pendant, in three hundred days, will give you magical power to save the common people! You can''t throw it away! " Finally, the black-robed man seemed to feel that it was not safe enough, and said: "You have to remember the content of the painting. I will find you again. " After speaking, the black robe man was about to turn around and leave. Sedum shouted: "Hey, hello! You give me the jade pendant! Give it back to me!" However, the black-robed man didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all, and he went away faster and faster. At this time, an equally tall figure stood in front of the black robe man. It is Ye Xu. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Li Xiaoyao, hello." Li Xiaoyao was startled and said, "Who are you? Why do you know me?" Ye Xu hadn''t answered yet. Naruto next to him called out, "This is my savior, Master!" "Savior?" Li Xiaoyao was even more puzzled. At the same time, from top to bottom, they kept looking at Ye Xu, Naruto, Asides, and the Demon Respect Building. It''s okay if you don''t look at it... After looking around, Li Xiaoyao was even more surprised. Because he knows the Demon Respect Building and knows his identity and strength. However, he found that the Demon Respect Building stood aside respectfully. This...what is going on? Ye Xu smiled and said, "You can call me Ye Xu. Li Xiaoyao, don''t worry, the future of this world is much better than in the painting. " "Who are you? Why do you know that the future is better than in the painting?" Li Xiaoyao asked. "Because, Lord Savior has come to this world." Esters admired very much. "Come into this world?" Li Xiaoyao raised his brows slightly, and looked at Ye Xu and the others with a more dignified look. "Tatata!" At this time, there was a rush of footsteps in the distance. A large group of people surrounded the alley. Tang Xue saw slowly walking out of the crowd. She pointed to Jingtian and said, "This guy, take him back to me!" "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison, stepped forward quickly, and easily grabbed Sedum up. Ye Xu is happy to see the development of the situation. Tangjiabao, the lobby. Seeing Tang Xue pouting, she said coquettishly: "Grandpa, you must call the shots for me! This guy actually bullied me in the street. " Grandpa Tang Kun scowled and scolded: "Oh, you bastard, you dare to bully my Tang Kun''s granddaughter, you are convicted!" Tang Kungui is the fortress of Tangjiabao. He is in a high position and has a power far beyond ordinary people. In his anger, he is frightening. Sedum knelt on the ground in fright, and said, "Patriarch Tang, you have a good lesson. I don''t know what''s going on, it seems to be held by an invisible force. Then, they stuck with the eldest lady, no matter how they were separated. " Xu Maoshan quickly said: "Yes, my boss even flew up." Tang Kunyan heard that his eyes turned for a while, as if thinking of something. Tang Xue saw that but ignored that much, and said, "Grandpa, you must call the shots for me. otherwise¡­¡­ Otherwise, I won''t live. " Tang Kun didn''t speak, but quickly stepped forward and searched Sedum''s body. Ye Xu said, "Are you looking for this?" When the words fell, he raised his hand and took out the jade pendant in Li Xiaoyao''s arms. Tang Kun saw this, his eyes lit up slightly, and said, "This is this jade, this is this jade!" Ye Xu said, "This jade is from Sedum." "Return the jade to me." Jingtian yelled immediately after seeing Tang Kun''s solemn appearance, and also knowing that jade is a good thing. Tang Kun said happily: "It turns out it''s really you, great, hahaha!" Tang Xuejian asked, "Grandpa, what jade? What''s so good?" "Xuejian, in the future... he will take care of you." Tang Kun said as he took up the hands of Tang Xuejian and Jingtian, and let them shook hands. Seeing that she was bitten by a snake, Tang Xue immediately shrank back and shouted, "Grandpa, what are you talking about." Tang Kun smiled and said, "He will be your husband in the future." Seeing that Tang Xue jumped immediately, she shouted, "Grandpa, what are you talking about!" He won''t be my husband! " Seeing that Tang Xue was extremely angry, after speaking, she ran towards the room quickly. Tang Kun couldn''t help but shook his head, and then said to Jing Tian: "Don''t be angry, maybe the news was too sudden, so she couldn''t accept it for a while." In fact, let alone Tang Xuejian''s unacceptable. Sedum was also at a loss. what''s the situation? Do you want to become the husband of Tang Xue, the eldest of the Tang family? However, he looked at Tang Xue''s angry back, and he didn''t know if it was funny or for revenge. Happy and said: "Girls, they have thinner skins. Patriarch Tang, don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of her in the future. " Tang Kun nodded, and said, "Then I beg you." The sky gradually darkened. Tang Xue saw that he hadn''t gone out all day, and he didn''t allow others to enter. The whole person''s hungry chest sticks to the back. Finally, by the dark, she quietly walked out of the room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a smoke came to the kitchen, stuffed a big drumstick into her mouth, gobbled it up, her mouth full of fat. "Oh, don''t you not go out? Don''t you not eat?" Jingtian suddenly appeared and said with a smile. Tang Xue saw her body stiff slightly, and then, listening to her neck, she said: "Our door, if you think of it, come out, and eat what you want in our house! I want you to take care of it! Besides, you never want to be my husband! My grandfather was just fooled by you. After a few days... Do not! Tomorrow I will let Grandpa change his mind. " When the words fell, she took a bite of the chicken leg as if venting her anger. "Wow!" At this time, a dull howl suddenly sounded in the yard, horrifying and trembling. (End of this chapter) Chapter 529： Potatoes, 5 poisonous beasts! Tang Xue felt a sense of fear. Some flustered: "What sound?" Jingtian glanced around, stuttering: "No... I don''t know." "Tap!" There was a low sound of footsteps in the distance, and the figure shook slowly. Then, a large group of walking corpses with green eyes blooming, came over with their teeth and claws. Seeing Tang Xue shouted: "Ah! What is that?" "Walking corpses, why are there so many walking corpses in Tang Sect?" Jingtian said in horror. "It''s disgusting!" Tang Xue yelled when she saw it. "Tap!" It seemed that Tang Xuejian and Jingtian''s voice caught the attention of the walking corpses, and they rushed towards them quickly, as if to tear the two to pieces in one fell swoop. "Run!" Jingtian called. "Ah...ah!" Tang Xue was a little dazed when he saw it, and then yelled and kept running away. However, the number of walking corpses far exceeded their imagination. Soon, they surrounded them in the middle of the yard. "Now... what should I do now?" Tang Xuejian asked. "Savior, Xu Changqing, Chonglou! Help!" Jingtian cried. "coming!" A clear, loud voice rippled back and forth in the yard. Then, several figures appeared. Come... It was Ye Xu, Esthers, Naruto, Chonglou, Li Xiaoyao and Xu Changqing. I saw... The heavy building condensed two blood-red energy whips and waved them casually. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Awe-inspiring and swift! Pieces of walking corpses, like wooden bottles hit by a bowling ball, fell to the ground, unable to get up. Seeing that Tang Xue was still a little frightened, she said, "He...they..." Ye Xu said, "They have been poisoned with a terrible poison and have been controlled." Seeing doubts, Tang Xue said, "Poisoned? It seems to be a sign of poisoning. But what is the terrible poison? Our Tangjiabao is the best at using poison and detoxification. " Xu Changqing asked hurriedly: "Dare to ask Miss Tang, I wonder if you have any way to rescue them?" woman¡­¡­ No matter where it is, women have no resistance to tall and white handsome guys. Tang Xuejian said softly, "No matter what the poison is, it can be easily removed with the five poisonous beasts of our Tangjiabao." After thinking about it, Tang Xue saw it again and said, "However, I''m going to tell my grandpa first." "It should be." Xu Changqing said. However, Tang Xue saw that he had traveled throughout Tangjiabao but did not see anyone at all, let alone her grandfather. Seeing that Tang Xue became anxious, she thought of a walking corpse covered in blood with teeth and claws. A wisp of sweat oozes out of his fair forehead. Grandpa is her most respected and beloved person, and she absolutely does not want the other party to have an accident. Ye Xu said, "Don''t worry too much. Even if your grandfather has become a zombie, as long as he can detoxify him, he can return to normal." "Yes, yes." Seeing Tang Xue nodded again and again, then quickly walked towards the Tangjiabao secret room. Before long, a flower bed filled with soil appeared in front of Tang Xue. She wondered: "It''s weird. Grandpa said that the five poisonous beasts are here. Why aren''t there?" Sedum looked around, sat down on the flowerbed, glanced at the potatoes in the middle of the flowerbed, and smiled: "There is no five poisonous beasts, but there is one potato. You can make a hot and sour potato shreds later." "Wow!" At this time, the potato in Sedum''s hand suddenly seemed to be alive, shaking violently, and bursting into a dazzling light. Then, it became a snow-white elf with a pair of green wings. The elf stuck out his tongue at Sedum, seeming to be very unhappy. When Tang Xue saw it, she cried out in surprise, "Five Poison Beasts!" Xu Changqing''s eyes lit up slightly, he was a little excited about the common people, and said, "This is the five poisonous beasts? Can the people be saved?" I saw... Xu Changqing waved his hand, and all the walking corpses that had passed out in a coma appeared on the ground. Tang Xuejian also followed: "Five Poisonous Beasts, can you save those poisoned people?" The five poisonous beasts bloomed again and turned into an exquisite and lovely little girl. Then, she slowly waved her hands and filled with stars. These starbursts continuously revolved around the walking corpses lying on the ground. Gradually, the dark nails of the walking corpses returned to normal, and the two sharp teeth fell off automatically. Even the scars on their bodies gradually recovered... It was amazing. But, in contrast, the little girl''s pink face gradually turned pale, and wisps of perspiration filled her forehead. In the end, the whole person softened and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Ye Xu followed closely towards the little girl. "Wow!" Suddenly, a huge amount of energy sank into the little girl''s body, making her pretty face become ruddy and shiny again. The little girl couldn''t help turning around slowly, looking at Ye Xu''s gaze, full of surprise. In fact, not only the little girl, Xu Changqing and the two Shushan disciples also showed a touch of surprise. And Li Xiaoyao''s eyes changed even more, as if he was thinking about something. At this time, the people on the ground awoke one after another and made a sound of discussion. "Huh? Why are we lying on the ground?" "This is where?" "Why do I feel sore all over?" "it''s wired." "I feel like I''ve been beaten." ... Seeing this, Xu Changqing said happily: "Great, all recovered! She really is a five poisonous beast." Tang Xue quickly asked, "Five Poison Beasts, do you know where my grandfather is?" "Roar!" "Roar!" At this time, there was a loud cry outside, and a gust of wind roared in, causing the windows and doors to sway continuously. Ye Xu said, "It looks like... we don''t need to look for it, he will send it to the door himself." Then, the group followed out of Tangjiapu. It was also at this time that Tang Xue, Wudu Beast, Xu Changqing, and two other Shushan disciples, even Li Xiaoyao, all changed their faces. Because, at this time, on the street outside Tangjiabao, there are countless walking corpses standing densely. They look hideous and terrifying, just like ghosts. Even though the five poisonous beasts have the ability to solve the world''s poisonous poisons, even if Xu Changqing and the other two Shushan disciples have advanced Taoism, even if Li Xiaoyao has unparalleled skills... However, it is impossible to subdue so many walking corpses. I''m afraid that the people in Yuzhou City have all become walking corpses! "Jiejie, don''t you think there are still people who haven''t turned into a zombie? It''s okay, just take a little more effort. Eat them! " A man in black robes standing high in the sky grinned. The densely packed corpses, like soldiers who received orders, all flared their teeth and claws, rushing towards Ye Xu and the others. The fierce and mighty, cold air makes people tremble and cold sweat. (End of this chapter) Chapter 530： More than people, the head of Shushan is here! Regarding this... Ye Xu, Chonglou, Esthers and Naruto are always fearless. Especially Naruto was even more excited. He touched his nose and said with a smile: "It''s been a long time since there were more people than me." Ye Xu reminded: "Try not to hurt these walking corpses." "Yes, Master Savior." Naruto responded. Sedum, Tang Xuejian, Xu Changqing, Li Xiaoyao, and others next to him, listened to the clouds in the mist. What does it mean to have no more people than me for a long time? Didn''t you see thousands of walking corpses in front of you? How do you compare? What does it mean to try not to hurt the walking dead? How did it hurt? However, the next moment, they were stunned again. Only Naruto yelled: "The technique of multiple shadow clones." "Wow!" Immediately afterwards, there was suddenly a dense crowd of Naruto that could not be counted. They shouted in unison: "The walking corpses, fall down!" The sound shook the sky and resounded throughout the city. "Boom!" "Boom!" The densely packed Naruto, all of them agile, powerful, kicked, or punched... knocked down pieces of walking corpses to the ground very easily. "What?" The black-robed man standing high in the sky exclaimed in horror. All Naruto raised their heads together, and then, one after another stood up and attacked the black-robed man. The black robe is equally good. At the beginning, he was able to evade the attacks of each Naruto, and even sent out several counterattacks to eliminate some Naruto avatars. However, as more and more Naruto''s attacks arrived, the black-robed man began to mess around. "boom!" Finally, a Naruto clone hit the black-robed man''s chin with a punch. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Then, punch after punch, leg after leg, all hit the black robe man. Soon, the black-robed man became blue and swollen. At this time, hundreds of thousands of Naruto continued to condense the wind attribute chakra. Shouted in unison: "Spiral pills!" Thousands of spiral pills flew towards the black-robed man, like a little bit of stars, turning the dim streets into splendor. "Do not!" The black-robed man''s pupils shrank for a while and screamed in horror. He wanted to avoid it, but it was inevitable. In the end, all the spiral pills fell on him. "boom!" "boom!" The explosion kept on, and the gust of wind whizzed up dust in the sky. Tang Xuejian, Jingtian and others had to cover their eyes with their hands. After a while, they opened their eyes. Although, they have just seen countless scenes of Naruto defeating the walking dead. However, after seeing all the walking corpses lying motionless on the ground like big carrots, I was still stunned for a while. what happened? Why do so many Naruto suddenly appear? Moreover, knocked down all the poisonous people at once! Naruto came to Ye Xu happily and said, "Master, the savior, it''s all solved." Ye Xu nodded and said, "Five Poisonous Beasts, please help rescue the walking corpses." In fact, the five poisonous beasts were also shocked by what happened just now. At this moment, after hearing Ye Xu''s voice, he came back to his senses. She looked at the densely packed corpses lying on the ground, and felt a tingling scalp. With so many walking corpses, she simply couldn''t solve it. Ye Xu clearly knew, so he pointed at the Five Poison Beasts again. "Wow!" The sky full of golden light, like a veil, wrapped the five poisonous beasts. At this moment, the five poisonous beasts seemed to have become fairies descending from the sky, exuding an extraordinary breath. The eyes of the Five Poison Beasts became extremely bright, and they quickly waved their hands. "Wow!" The breath energy, like a sea tide, spewed out, covering all the walking corpses lying on the street. Suddenly, the black nails, sharp teeth, and messy wounds of the walking corpses... all returned to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, one by one people slowly got up from the ground. They touched the back of their heads and looked around...with a blank face and constant discussions. "This... what happened?" "I do not know." "Why is everyone lying on the ground?" Tang Kun also walked out of the crowd, and Tang Xue hurried up to see it, shouting: "Grandpa, it''s great that you are fine." "Hey." Tang Kun replied, "I''m fine." "Wow!" At this time, five white figures descended from the sky. They are gray-haired, like old gods descending from the earth, people admire them. Xu Changqing and the two Shushan disciples quickly stepped forward and bowed and said, "Meet the head, the four elders." Come... It was Qingwei, the head of Shushan, and the four elders Youxuan, Canggu, Jingming, and Yang. Chief Qing Wei asked: "Changqing, shouldn''t there be a lot of walking corpses here? Now... Seems to be all solved? " Xu Changqing said: "Yes, just... the little brother named Naruto defeated all the walking corpses, and then the five poisonous beasts came to the rescue." The five Taoists Qingwei, Youxuan, Canggu, Jingming and Yang glanced at each other, their eyes full of surprise and incomprehension. The reason why they went down the mountain was to count the bad conditions in Yuzhou City. Naruto? Just a kid in a strange costume. Five Poisonous Beasts? It really has the ability to save the world''s poisons. However, the capacity is also limited. How did it save so many walking corpses? However, they also understand that Xu Changqing will never lie to herself. Therefore, I had to scan Naruto and Five Poison Beasts back and forth with the golden eyes faintly filled. Naruto touched his nose and said, "You don''t need to look at me like this, it''s just some walking corpses, it''s easy to solve them all. Of course, I also spent some effort. If it were my savior, Master, he would be able to subdue everything in an instant. " When Naruto said these words, his tone was full of admiration and admiration. Obviously, he didn''t make a joke. Qingwei couldn''t help but follow Naruto''s gaze and looked at Ye Xu. When he saw the respectful heavy building standing next to Ye Xu, his heart shook slightly. Tangtang Demon Respect Building, even so respectful to this oddly dressed young man. Who is he... on earth? Qingwei couldn''t help but slowly stepped forward and said: "I am the head of Shushan Qingwei Daoist, dare to ask Dao friends who are..." "Oh, my name is Ye Xu." Ye Xu said lightly. "Friend Daoist Ye, hello." Qing Wei said. Ye Xu nodded and said, "Good for you." Immediately afterwards, Qing Wei''s gaze slowly moved to the side and landed on Sedum, smiled and stretched out two fingers, and said, "Hello, little brother Sedum." "So it''s you, old man." Jingtian smiled and said, "By the way, you still owe me an antique!" Qing Wei said: "Yes, so, I sent it here specially this time. Even, I will give you another one. " "Two pieces? Okay, take them out quickly!" When Jing Tian heard that he was really sending antiques, a pair of eyes lit up immediately. Chapter 531： Dragon Kwai, Jiang Kingdom is destroyed! Nodded slightly, and waved the whisk. Suddenly, an exquisite and delicate jade box appeared in front of him. Seeing this, Sedum''s face immediately bloomed. He hurriedly stepped forward and kept touching the jade box, and said with a smile: "Hahaha! Finally got it, finally got it! This material, this gloss, this brightness! a! " Sedum looked at it for a long time, and after holding the jade box tightly in his arms, he said: "Right, didn''t it mean there are two? One more? " "Wow!" Qing Wei waved the whisk again. A superbly shaped silver helmet appeared in front of him. Sedum''s eyes lit up again, and he admired: "This carving, this texture! This is simply an antique helmet! Great! " Then he stepped forward again and stroked the helmet. "Wow!" It was also the moment Jingtian touched the helmet, and the magic sword in his hand suddenly shook violently. Immediately afterwards, a woman with red lips and white teeth and a good-looking face appeared beside her in a blue dress. She... is exactly the nightshade that lives in the magic sword. Solanum opened his mouth lightly and said, "Brother Wang." When the words fell, she threw into Jingtian''s arms full of tears. Sedum screamed immediately: "Hey, who are you? Why are you holding me? Don¡¯t you know whether men and women are giving or not getting married? " But Longkui did not pay attention to so much, and said excitedly: "Brother Wang, we finally meet again. I knew that you would not abandon me. Brother Wang, we will never be separated from now on. " Sedum spent a lot of effort and finally pushed the nightshade aside and said: "I said...what did you call my brother Wang? Did you admit the wrong person? Or... hit your head? " Dragon Kwai righteously said, "The Dragon Kwai didn''t hit his head. In addition, I am your sister Wang, of course I want to call you brother Wang. " Tang Xue on the side saw it and said, "Grandpa, have you seen it? This man named Jingtian, there are people outside, and other women. I can never marry him! " Jing Tian immediately shouted: "I have nothing to do with her, she definitely admitted the wrong person!" Solanum stepped forward again and hugged Sedum, tears falling like raindrops. "Brother Wang, don''t you want nightshade anymore?" Jingtian was afraid of women crying, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t say no... But, I''m not your brother Wang." Solanum filtered the following words automatically, and said happily: "I know that Brother Wang loves me the most." Sedum was helpless. Ye Xu smiled and said, "Sedum, don''t be too entangled. In fact, you are really his brother. As for what happened, you only need to wear a helmet to know what happened. Chief Qing Wei, am I right? " Qing Wei was stunned for a moment, then he glanced at Ye Xu meaningfully, nodded, and said, "That''s right." "Wear a helmet? Well, just wear it." Jingtian said indifferently. The moment Sedum put on his helmet, Ye Xu lightly pointed towards him. "Wow!" Suddenly, a picture of the previous life a thousand years ago emerged. Thousands of years ago, Sedum King was the son of King Jiang Longyang. He doesn''t like war, he loves peace. Every day, his favorite thing is to play with his sister. He knew that his sister liked sunflowers, so he planted a lot of sunflowers to make his sister happy. Long Yang hopes that this kind of life will continue. But, God, can''t make people do what they want. On that day, the enemy country invaded. In order to protect the country, Long Yang personally went to battle to kill the enemy. Every time he came back, his whole body was hurt, and the nightshade was in his eyes and hurt in his heart. He cried silently every day, but there was nothing he could do. Later, the enemy country broke through one city after another in Jiang. The national teacher said that as long as the magic sword is cast, it can have infinite power and defeat the enemy country. Therefore, Long Yang made a decisive sword. When the enemy country is about to break through the city wall, the magic sword is about to be cast successfully. However, the national teacher said: "If you want to cast a magic sword, you must use the blood of the closest person as a sacrifice." Long Yang immediately said, "Then use mine." "The magic sword is a feminine thing, your yang is too heavy, you must use the blood of a woman. Princess Solanum is most suitable. "Guo Shidao. Long Yang immediately scolded: "Absolutely not!" Solanum ran out hurriedly, shouting: "Brother Wang, I am willing to be a sacrifice." "I said, absolutely not! Even without the magic sword, I can still defeat the enemy!" After Long Yang finished speaking, he put on his armor and led the army towards the outside. However, the number of enemy troops is too much, and the combat power is extremely terrifying. In the end, Longyang was besieged by a large group of enemy troops, and died of arrows piercing his heart. The Jiang King Palace was shattered. After Dragon Kwai knew that Brother Wang had died, she had lost all thoughts and no longer had the idea of ??living. She plunged into the pool of fire where the magic sword was cast with tears in her tears, and instantly turned into ashes. The Magic Sword... and thus it was successfully cast. After watching these pictures, the whole street was silent. Everyone was sad, and Tang Xue was full of tears when she saw it... Even the innocence of the detached world sighed. Seeing Tang Xue stepped forward and took the hand of Dragon Kwai, said: "Sister Dragon Kwai, don''t worry, you and your brother Wang will never be separated again. Solanum nodded vigorously, "Hmm!" At this time, Sedum recovered from the picture, still a little puzzled: "That...Long Yang, is it me?" "Yes." Everyone nodded. Sedum then turned his gaze on the Solanum, and said: "Solanum, don''t worry, in this life...I will take good care of you!" "Brother Wang is the best." Solanum was thrown into Sedum''s arms again. Although, Sedum has accepted this fact. However, feeling the nightshade in his arms, he couldn''t help but feel a little at a loss. He wanted to make the nightshade not to hold himself, opened his mouth, and said, "That... the nightshade..." But Solanum still hugged Sedum tightly, and never meant to loosen it. Esdes next to him seemed to be affected, and he threw himself into Ye Xu''s arms, enjoying him incomparably. ... Zhutian Red Envelope Chat GroupGuo Xiang: Although, I have watched "The Legend of Sword and Fairy III" before, and I also know what happened to Dragon Kwai. Guo Xiang: But after seeing the real picture again, I still feel... She is so pitiful. Cry.jpg. White Beard: In the Legend of the Sword and the Fairy Three, Solanumkuchen will sacrifice himself again, but now that Lord Savior goes there, this kind of thing shouldn''t happen again, Xianger, don''t be too sad. Guo Xiang: Yes, yes, the savior brother, you must help Solanum. Qin Shihuang: Jiang Guo was just shattered like that. Sure enough, there is no peace in a weak country! Only a strong country can be stable and peaceful for a long time! Hong Qigong: Qin Shihuang, you don''t need to worry about this. Isn''t there any country that dares to attack your Qin country now? Qin Shihuang: Naturally not now! Chapter 532： Evil Sword Immortal, shoot! The news of Qin Shihuang was extremely firm and contained endless confidence. Because the country he lives in is the State of Qin. And he is even Qin Shihuang! Qin Shihuang: Of course, the main reason why no country dared to invade is mainly thanks to Lord Savior. Lin Zhengying: So many poisonous people are really terrible. Lin Zhengying: Fortunately, it was all resolved by Naruto. Sasuke: Well, Naruto did well. Hina Senya dream: Yeah, Sasuke has started to cheer for his lover. Sasuke:... ... Legend of Sword and Fairy in the Three Worlds. "Jie Jie! You were able to rescue those walking corpses, and even wiped out the fourth child. I have to say, you guys really surprised me. " A hoarse voice rippled back and forth on the scene. Then, two men in black robes appeared high above the sky. The cold air spread everywhere, making people tremble. Chief Qing Wei frowned and said, "Who are you?" "Who am I? The master of this world!" The larger black-robed man grinned. "Wow!" Then, a monstrous demonic spirit filled his head. These devilish energy quickly twisted and condensed, and turned into a demon king who was incomparably evil, as if to destroy everything. The five veteran leaders of Qingwei, Youxuan, Canggu, Jingming and Yang shrank suddenly and their complexions changed drastically. The larger black-robed man sneered and said, "Five Dao leaders, haven''t you always wanted the evil sword fairy to come out of the lock demon tower? I let him out now, why don''t you thank me? " The evil sword said: "Five old men, we meet again." When the words fell, a terrifying coercion, like a mountain rolling down, made people completely breathless. Some people in the distance fell softly to the ground. Evil Sword Immortal glanced at the crowd, and took a hard breath, and said, "What a wonderful taste!" The larger black robe said humanely: "Since it''s wonderful, let''s enjoy it!" "Okay, hahaha!" Evil Sword Immortal laughed loudly. The whole body was gushing with demonic energy, whizzing towards everyone on the ground. Qingwei, Youxuan, Canggu, Jingming, and Yang''s expressions darkened, and they hurriedly rushed forward to meet them. At the same time, they shouted, "Everyone, run!" The five Taoist masters have strong skills and full of righteousness. However, facing the evil sword immortal who was transformed by their evil thoughts and absorbed a lot of demon energy from the lock demon tower, and at the same time, was blessed by the black-robed people, it was not enough. "boom!" "boom!" Only heard a burst of black light, the dull voice rippling slightly, and the five Taoist leaders Qingwei, Youxuan, Canggu, Jingming and Yang were all beaten out. Xu Changqing exclaimed: "Master, elder!" Qing Wei scolded: "Go, go quickly!" Xiejian Xianyin sneered: "Want to leave? There is no door!" When the words fell, he controlled the black energy and condensed into a huge demon claw, and his gesture was to catch everyone. "Humph!" At this time, standing in the distance, the Demon Respect Building, who had not spoken, snorted, and a wave of air surged. Then, he took a step and instantly came to Evil Sword Immortal. Evil Sword Immortal sneered: "The devil respects the building? I heard that you were invincible in the Three Realms back then, and I would have thought of meeting you. While speaking, Evil Sword Immortal raised his palm like a steel knife and patted his head towards the heavy building. It looks like... it seems to be smashing the heavy building into pieces with one palm. Regarding this... The heavy building condensed a black energy sword, and slashed it casually. "Wow!" In an instant, the Evil Sword Immortal started from the center of his eyebrows, and extended a faint blood mark down, and the blood was gushing out. Evil Sword Immortal said in an incredible tone: "How could it be..." "thump!" Then, the Evil Sword Immortal suddenly split into two from the middle and fell to the ground without a sound anymore. "Huh? Chonglou, when have you been so strong?" The larger black-robed man asked in surprise. He is a member of the Abyss Squad. Before entering the Three Worlds of the Legend of Sword and Fairy, he already knew the ranking of this world''s combat power. Evil Sword Immortal, the first powerhouse who transcends the Three Realms. Even the Emperor of Heaven is inferior. Therefore, he would expend great efforts to bring the evil sword fairy into his name. But what is the situation now? Why was Evil Sword Immortal beheaded by Chonglou Yijian? Chonglou did not answer the black-robed man, and waved the energy sword again. "Wow!" Fortunately, the black-robed man had already seen Chonglou''s attack and was prepared for a long time. When the sword came out, he quickly dodged aside. Regarding this... Chonglou just swings the energy sword continuously, and the speed of swinging is getting faster and faster... Gradually, many afterimages formed. From a distance, the entire sky was covered with figures wielding swords from the heavy building. At the beginning, the black-robed man could still avoid it. But, soon, the whole person became extremely embarrassed. "laugh!" Finally, an energy sword passed through the black-robed man''s body. Next, is the second energy sword, the third energy sword... After a while, the larger black-robed man turned into countless pieces of flesh, and together with the bright red blood, it fell like raindrops. Grim and terrifying! Another small man in black robe looked at Chonglou, as if he had seen the most terrifying demon in the world, panicked and frightened to the extreme. He yelled in a panic: "Brother, help! Help, brother! " As he spoke, his body turned into a black streamer, flying towards the endless sky. It''s really... the power displayed by the heavy building is too powerful and terrifying. He had no idea of ??resistance at all. At this moment, Ye Xu, who was standing on the ground, seemed to be noisy by this sound, his brows were slightly frowned, and his face became a little unpleasant. Esdes, who was lying in Ye Xu''s arms, captured this scene very clearly, and snorted coldly: "Dare to quarrel with Lord Savior, die!" "Wow!" In an instant, a thick, sharp cone of ice suddenly appeared on the ground. The cone of ice continued to grow, and finally, like a skewers of meat, the body of the black-robed man fleeing from the air passed by, blood splattered. Above the clouds, the last black-robed man saw everything that happened at the scene in his eyes. He is the most powerful boss among the four black-robed men. However, at this time, the souls can''t help but freak out. especially¡­¡­ It was when he saw Ye Xuzheng slowly raising his head to look at him, he was so scared that a layer of cold sweat spread all over his body. He didn''t dare to hesitate at all, shattering the space and preparing to escape. But since Ye Xu found him... Then, no matter how you flee, it doesn''t make any sense anymore. I saw... Ye Xu raised his hand and pointed towards the sky, and shot a brilliant golden glow. "call out!" Jin Mang broke through the air, and instantly arrived in front of the black robe man who was escaping into the void. "My Lord God, help!" The black robe man yelled in horror. However, Jin Mang didn''t stop at all, passing through the center of his eyebrows, with a little blood. Chapter 533： Mutation, behead! At this point, all four black-robed men died. It is also at this time... Originally, the moon and stars were sparse, and the night sky was silent as water. Suddenly, the clouds rolled and the wind roared, making the whole world completely dark, and the fingers could not be seen, like a nether land, filled with a biting cold. People have a sense of inexplicable creepy. "Boom!" "Boom!" The next moment, the silent night sky resounded like a thunderous sound. Countless huge Razers twisted and spread quickly, as if tore open countless cracks in the dark night. The wind is getting stronger and stronger. Thunder, getting louder and louder. The entire sky curtain seemed to collapse at any time. Everyone huddled together, shivering. "Wow!" The direction of the wind suddenly changed, dragging the dark clouds into a tornado, constantly rotating. And in the center of the tornado, a dazzling blood-red light burst out. Grim and terrifying. "What a courage!" A vigorous sound of thunder resounded through the world, making everyone''s ears humming, making people tremble and frightened inexplicably. Then, above the sky, another dull voice sounded. "Huh? This breath... That''s right, this is the breath that killed Brother Wang, Brother Abyss, how about giving them to me?" The vigorous voice was silent for a moment before he said: "Since the old man wants to avenge his brother, I should give in." "Thanks." At the next moment, a claw that turned roughly like a giant giant appeared in the center of the tornado. As soon as the claws came out, the world broke, houses collapsed and wildfires protruded. All the creatures...can''t help kneeling down on the ground, shivering. Chonglou deserves to be a generation of Demon Venerable, he is not afraid of it at all. in contrast¡­¡­ The heavy building stands upright, eyes like electricity, looking directly at the giant claws in the sky, blood and blood tumbling, full of fighting spirit. After a while, he said with a tone of excitement that could not be concealed: "Savior, can you let me solve this person?" Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay." "Thanks your savior!" Chonglou said excitedly. Then, a pair of black wings appeared behind him. As soon as his wings spread, the whole person turned into a black light and flew away in the direction of the giant claws. Chonglou stared at the giant claws closely, raised his hand to condense the black energy long sword, swept the violent power, and slashed out. "Wow!" The giant claw was like a big tree being chopped by a sharp axe, making a dull sound, forming a deep ditch, golden blood, flowing slowly like molten slurry. "Bold!" There was a loud shout from high in the sky, and the whole world shook. The ditch on the giant claw quickly recovered, and then, a monster with a height of ten feet and a body enveloped in endless black air emerged from the tornado. With a pair of dazzling eyes like the sun, it stared at the heavy building, and shouted sharply: "Little bug, you are so bold!" Chonglou yelled coldly and said, "If you are big, do you think you are strong? Well¡­¡­" "Wow!" Suddenly, the heavy building followed with a strong black air. At the same time, his size also grew rapidly. Finally, it becomes the size of a monster. He held up the huge sword in his hand, whizzed the fierce wind, and slashed at the monster. The monster''s eyes shrank, condensing a simple shield in front of it. "clang!" Deafening sounds rippling back and forth between heaven and earth. The terrifying energy wave spread rapidly in all directions. Zhonglou didn''t give up with a single blow. He swung his long sword again and slashed it sharply, while the monster kept resisting with a shield. "clang!" "clang!" Loud bangs, one after another. The sky curtain kept cracking, and the mountain peaks turned into dust... The whole world seemed to be shattered at any time. "clang!" When another loud noise sounded, the big shield in the monster''s hand suddenly cracked, and finally, it broke. But the might of the giant sword in Zhonglou''s hand did not stop there, and a stroke passed from the monster''s face. "Wow!" The golden blood in the sky sprayed wantonly. A long scar appeared on the monster''s face. "Ah! How dare you hurt me! Asshole, asshole, asshole! " The harsh screams resounded throughout the world. Some people...because of this sound wave, blood bleeds directly from seven holes, which is extremely miserable. Immediately afterwards, above the sky, the majestic voice sounded again. "Brother Devil, I''ll help you." When the words fell, another giant claw emerged from the tornado. Ye Xu said lightly: "Why did you run out to join in the fun? That monster is the opponent of Chonglou. " Then Ye Xu raised his hand and gently pointed towards the tornado. "Wow!" The golden mansions were so violent that they shot quickly. In the end, like laser cutting tofu, he got in from the bottom of the giant claw very easily. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, the giant claw... even the monster that had not yet emerged from the tornado, burst like a bubble, bursting with golden blood in the sky, wafting freely. After falling on the ground, a continuous flame ignited. The dark sky suddenly became bright red. At the same time, a bleak whining sound rippled back and forth in the sky and the earth. "Wow!" The bright red blood in the sky kept falling. Heaven crying blood rain! The world is in the same sorrow! The Supreme Fall! "What?" The monster who was fighting against the heavy building yelled in horror. He didn''t understand what just happened. Dead, the **** of the abyss is dead! one strike. Killed the **** of the abyss in one blow. That is the **** of the abyss! Killing the **** of the abyss so easily can definitely kill himself. Thinking of this, the monster became more panic, and a retreat came into his heart. Chonglou quietly glanced at Ye Xu, with an expression of admiration on his face that could not be concealed. He fought the monster for a while, knowing exactly what kind of power the opponent has. However, Ye Xu killed it with a single finger. This kind of power... simply terrifying! However, his attack on his opponent did not stop. Even, it became more fierce and violent. Because he was worried that Ye Xu disliked that he had been fighting for too long before he could win the opponent, so as to help himself eliminate the enemy. One side is full of fighting, and one side is willing to retreat. One plus, one minus, high and low points. "laugh!" Another sword severely slashed on the monster''s body. Next, there is the second sword, the third sword, the fourth sword... "Wow!" The golden blood is constantly spraying out from the monster. The monster was seriously injured and never dared to fight again, turned around and fled. However, Chonglou did not give it a chance at all. I saw... The body of the heavy building flashed, forming more than a dozen phantoms, surrounding the monsters. These phantoms are stabbed, chopped, chopped, or cut... Performing different moves, all attacked towards the monster. In the next moment, scars as dense as a spider web appeared on the monster. "Wow!" Hot golden blood spewed from the scar. Immediately afterwards, large chunks of meat all fell to the ground with a dull sound. (End of this chapter) Chapter 534： Mission, Dragon Ball World! Oooh! " There was another wailing sound between the heaven and the earth. The bright red blood rain became even more violent. The wind continued to roar, the flames continued to burn, and the smoke continued to fill up. However, everyone did not yell in panic, nor did they run wildly. Instead, they opened their mouths together with a dull expression. It is really¡­¡­ The scene of the previous battle was too horrible. Everyone has the feeling of walking through hell. They don''t know what the two giant monsters are, nor how they died. They just feel that their heads are blank. Regarding this... Ye Xu, Chonglou, Asides and Naruto didn''t care too much. At this moment, all of them showed a smile on their faces. Because, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Complete the mission and kill the Abyss Squad." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward X4 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 240,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Naruto for earning 240,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Esdes for earning 240,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Chonglou for earning 240,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for completing the hidden mission and earning 200,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Chonglou for completing the hidden mission and earning 200,000 points." Immediately afterwards, there was another clear voice in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and get 880,000 points." With the emergence of this series of news, the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens became lively again. Hong Qigong: Everyone got a lot of points, especially Lord Savior and Chonglou, 24 plus 20, a total of 460,000 points. Conan: It''s true that they got a lot of points, but how did you get 460,000 points? Hong Qigong: Isn''t it 460,000 points? Bao Baofeng: Of course not, it should be...400,000! Hong Qigong: Was it 400,000? Congratulations to Chonglou and Lord Savior. Conan:... Conan: Forget it, forget it, you can say as much as you like. Guo Xiang: Great, the savior eldest brother and the others have eliminated the evil sword fairy, so the dragon kombu does not have to sacrifice again. White Beard: Ahahaha! Really a good live broadcast. The only pity is that I failed to fight that monster. Uchiha Madara: This dance is unique. Olmet: Oh ha ha ha! Those monsters are dead, which is so pleasant. Bo Feng Mizuno: Naruto has really grown up. Sasuke: He did grow up. Rina Senya dream: Oh? Where did you grow up? Sasuke:... ... Legend of Sword and Fairy in the Three Worlds. After Ye Xu watched the group news for a while, he slowly retracted his gaze. He glanced at the people who were still stunned, and then said relaxedly: "The crisis in this world has been lifted. We are almost leaving. Li Xiaoyao, you should be leaving too, right? " Li Xiaoyao, who was also wearing a black robe, came back to his senses and said, "Yes...I am leaving." Ye Xu nodded and said, "Okay, then see you again." "Wow!" When the voice fell, Ye Xu, Naruto, and Asides disappeared out of thin air. Chonglou hurriedly bent over and said, "My savior, Naruto, Esders, goodbye everyone." Dignified demon respects the building, bend down bye? If this is placed in the past, it will definitely shock a lot of people''s jaws. However, at this time, everyone did not have any different colors, and silently accepted all this. After a while, Li Xiaoyao said, "Dare to ask the Demon Respect Building, who are just..." "That''s the savior!" Chonglou said in an admiring tone. Qingwei, Li Xiaoyao and the others glanced at each other, but what they saw from the other''s eyes was...just puzzled. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Esthers: Ah! Finally completed the mission with Lord Savior! Esthers: The golden finger of the savior, ah! awesome! Naruto: It turns out that after killing that monster, you can get additional points. If you knew it, I would kill it too. Naruto: However, this mission earned 240,000 points, which is not bad, hehe. Dashemaru: If I had 240,000 points, maybe... Those studies would make some progress. Tony Stark: Do you have 240,000 points? If I have 240,000 points, no research will be a problem. Nobita: This live broadcast is really cool! The battle scenes are wonderful, and the horror of walking corpses and monsters... completely surpasses movies and animation. Nobita: The only pity is that the live broadcast time is relatively short. Nobita: I don''t know when the next live broadcast will be. Conan: Then we have to wait for the next mission. Bao Zheng: For the next mission, you need to ask which world has no special situation happened recently. White Beard: Our world seems to be relatively peaceful. Tang San: So are we... Caiyue Subaru: Nothing happened to me either. ... Conan: It seems that the next live broadcast will have to wait for a while. At this moment, a clear voice rang out from the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! A four-member squad of the main **** appeared in the Dragon Ball World, trying to control the earth. This task is limited to 4 people to participate, and a total of 80,000 points will be awarded. " Naruto: Wow! There is another task! Naruto: It must be the savior master who felt that my performance in the last task was too good, so I immediately arranged another one! Naruto: Thank you, Master, Savior. Tony Stark: Bah, baah! You have just completed a task, so you need to take a good rest. Tony Stark: I think... it must be the savior who knew that the last mission could not kill the walking dead, so he didn''t let me go. Tony Stark: Now, I have a special task that allows me to shoot. Tony Stark: Thank you Lord Savior. White Beard: Ahahaha! Dragon Ball World, this is the world I want to go to most, Lord Savior, let me participate in this mission, I don''t need to participate in the next mission. Guo Xiang: Big brother, the savior, godfather Baibeard really wants to go to this world, can you fulfill his wish? Poor.jpg. Nobita: Wow! There is a new mission again, that''s not because I have a live broadcast to watch again, great! Esthers: Ah! Lord Savior Let me continue to accompany you to complete the task. Aizen: Is it Dragon Ball World? There seems to be a lot of people from different planets, if you can study it, it should be a good thing. Dashewan: That''s right! Especially Saiyans and Namekians. Dashemaru: By the way, there is also the Shenlong... its strength and physique are also worth studying. Dashemaru: In addition, if you can get a combat effectiveness detector, it should be good. Tony Stark: Combat power detector, that kind of thing... simple! Qin Shihuang: I was just about to go to Dynasty, but now it seems to have to be cancelled. Watching the live broadcast is much more important than that of the Dynasty. He Shen: Hey, I also want to take time off to rest at home and watch the live broadcast. ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 535： Selected, arrived! Savior: Those who want to participate in the task, the old rules, roll the dice. "Wow!" Suddenly, countless dice rolled quickly on the screen. After a while, he stopped steadily. In the end, Baibeard and Lan Ran recently threw a "6" point and obtained the qualification to participate in the task. White Beard: Ahahaha! I can enter the Dragon Ball World to participate in the mission, thank you Lord Savior. Guo Xiang: Hehe, thank you brother, the savior. Aizen: I can go too. Naruto: Hey, I can''t participate in the mission anymore. Naruto: Dragon Ball World? Isn''t that Monkey King''s world? Why didn''t he show up? Li Fei: Having said that, it seems that Monkey King hasn''t come out for a long time. Conan: It may have been in trouble. ... Dragon Ball World. Huangquan. On the long snake path, there are long queues of souls with a halo on their heads. The managers in the distance shouted: "Don''t crowd, line up, and come one by one. Hey, over there! queue! " Monkey King, who also has an aperture on his head, looked around, looking curious. He didn''t seem to realize that he was dead at all, looking at the funny souls, his face was full of smiles. The God of Earth next to him coughed lightly and said, "Monkey King, when you meet with Yama, please be as serious and respectful as possible." Monkey King smiled and said, "Okay, okay." Soon, they walked into the Yan Luo Temple. At the top...The King Yama, who is extremely tall and faintly concealed with terror and coercion, made a rumbling voice and said, "Monkey King? With his credit, it is indeed enough to enter heaven. But, why choose to follow the snake path? It is very dangerous there. " The God of the Earth hurriedly said, "Because, Monkey King wants to meet Lord Realm King." "So, he wants to see Lord Realm so much?" King Yama asked again. "You don''t know that the earth will encounter a major crisis. Monkey King has a high talent, he needs to practice with Lord Realm King in order to save the earth. "The gods of the earth. At this time, Monkey King said: "That... all the people who died, will all come here?" King Yama said: "Yes, all the dead must come here to be judged so that they can enter **** or heaven." "Then have you seen someone from Raditz?" Monkey King asked again. The God of Earth scolded: "To Lord Yama, be polite!" However, King Yama didn''t care too much, he flipped through the life and death in his hand, and said, "Is Raditz? He did come. He is your brother, right? He has gone to hell. " Monkey King nodded repeatedly and said: "Then he did not make trouble?" King Yama said: "I made trouble for a while, but I suppressed it." "Wow! Lord Yama is so powerful. Otherwise, I will practice with Lord Yama. "Monkey Wukong said immediately. The **** of the earth quietly said: "Master Realm King is even more powerful." King Yama lightly snorted: "I heard it." The earth **** shivered in fright, cold sweating, afraid that the other party would attack him. "Wow!" At this time, the surrounding space swayed slightly. The next moment, three figures appeared on the scene very abruptly. It was Ye Xu, Baibeard and Lanran. "Who are you?" a manager scolded in the distance. Monkey King hurriedly stepped forward and said, "You are... the savior, Baibeard and Lanran, right? I have seen you. I am Monkey King. " The manager said and heard that there was no too much hindrance, and he slowly retreated to the side. White Beard laughed loudly: "Ahahaha! Monkey King, long time no see!" When the words fell, White Beard stepped forward and gave Monkey King a big hug. The Earth God glanced at King Yama very nervously, and reprimanded in a low voice: "Be quiet, don''t be so loud in front of Lord Yama!" "King Yama?" The white beard froze slightly. Lan Ran glanced around with a pair of indifferent eyes. When she saw the **** of the earth, her eyes lit up slightly. After a while, he said, "So...this is Huangquan?" "Of course it is Huangquan!" The **** of the earth, "By the way, which planet are you from? Why did you come here without dying?" Ye Xu said lightly: "We come from other worlds." "Other worlds?" The God of Earth became even more puzzled. Ye Xu didn''t explain too much. He directly turned his attention to the red envelope chat group of the heavens and opened the live broadcast system. Guo Xiang: Wow! The savior''s elder brother, Baibeard godfather and Lan Ran have arrived in Dragon Ball World. Guo Xiang: Is Monkey King already that high? There is an aperture on his head, this...couldn''t it be dead? Guo Xiang: Wow! Not only does Monkey King have an aperture on his head, but those people also have it! Hong Qigong: The world of Dragon Ball is really interesting. After death, there will be an aperture on his head. Nobita: Maybe...Every world is like this, but we are not dead yet, so we don''t know. Bao Zheng: Very possible! In the future, we may be able to rely on the soul to investigate the case and let the soul speak out the murderer! Zinaisenya Meng: In this case, don''t you and Conan lose their jobs? Conan: Um... Hui Yuan Ai: It''s okay, they can change jobs in the future. Conan:... Tony Stark: If I am not mistaken, the place where the saviors are now should be Huangquan in the Dragon Ball world, and that big person should be King Yama. Tony Stark: Could it be that this time the enemy will appear in Huangquan? Tony Stark: Unfortunately, I did not participate in the mission. Otherwise, no matter what the monsters and monsters are, they will all become scumbags. Wei Wuxian: Lan Zhan, the soul of our world, doesn''t seem to have a light circle on his head, right? Lan Wangji: Yes. Nezha: Cut, isn''t it just a soul with an aperture? What''s so great? (Nezha''s inner heart: Wow! It''s so interesting that the soul has an aperture. If I die later, it would be nice to have an aperture too. ) Esthers: Ah! Lord Savior, I see Lord Savior again! what! ... The next moment, a huge black dice quickly spun in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. After a while, it stopped steadily above the "4" point At this point, the task difficulty and points reward X4. ... Dragon Ball World. King Yama looked at Ye Xu, Baibeard and Lan Ran deeply. After a while, he said, "Since you are looking for the realm king, go to the snake path, the next one!" Earth¡¯s Divine Path: "Goku, you can see Lord Realm King at the end of the snake path. Go ahead and don¡¯t delay Lord Yama¡¯s work." "Okay!" Monkey King answered. Then, a lunge... ran quickly outside. Ye Xu glanced at Yan Luodian at random, and along with Baibeard and Lan Ran, followed in the footsteps of Monkey King. (End of this chapter) Chapter 536： Snake Road, dance! The **** of the earth looked at the back of Monkey King and muttered in his heart: Monkey King, come on! The earth... it''s up to you. At this time, King Yama said: "They are all gone, why are you staying here? Waiting for me to invite you to dinner?" The earth god''s body trembled for a while, and said hurriedly: "I will go now, I will go now..." Soon, the wide Yan Luo Temple became quiet. Next to... an administrator couldn''t help saying: "Master Yama, all three of them are alive, why are they also going to the snake path?" King Yama slowly raised his head, with a pair of copper bell-like eyes, looking straight at the back of Ye Xu and the others. After a while, he said, "Because they are very powerful." "Very powerful?" The administrator was stunned for a moment, then his body shook. He understands what it means to be very powerful in Yama King''s mouth. That is, the strength of the previous three living humans far surpassed Yama. Even the entire Huangquan could not be suppressed! In this world... is there such a powerful human being? King Yama did not continue to say anything, but in his mind he recalled the figures of Ye Xu and others, recalled the breath that was permeating them, and a layer of fine sweat broke out on his forehead. ... At this time, above the serpentine path. Monkey King keeps accelerating, accelerating... Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Ran followed all the time. Monkey King asked: "By the way, why are you here?" Lan Ran asked back: "You haven''t read the group news?" "Group news?" Monkey King blinked his eyes, then touched his head in hindsight, and said, "Sorry, sorry, I participated in the world''s No. 1 martial arts club some time ago. Then, busy marrying Qiqi. Later, Saiyans appeared again... So I haven''t read the group news. By the way, what did the group say? " White Beard said: "Monkey King, you probably haven''t watched the anime "Dragon Ball" in the group yet?" "No." Monkey King replied very simply. Baibeard said helplessly: "I knew it. If you watch it, and then get some light from heaven, you should not die this time. " Monkey King touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "That''s it..." Even though he said this, Monkey King didn''t show any regrets on his face. On the contrary, there was even a touch of aftertaste on his face. Monkey King laughed and said, "However, it''s cool for me to fight." "Cuckoo!" At this time, Monkey King screamed in his stomach, helplessly said: "I''m so hungry." Ye Xu threw a large piece of meat casually, and said, "Take it and eat it." "Then I''m welcome!" Monkey King said happily. "Hey!" "Hey!" I have to say that Monkey King is indeed hungry. Three times and five divided by two, all the meat was eaten clean. Monkey King excitedly said: "If you are full, you have to go to the Realm King to practice quickly." "call out!" When the words fell, he accelerated sharply, and his whole body was like a rocket, shooting away along the winding snake path. "Looking for the Realm King to practice?" Lan Ran said weirdly, "It seems... not only did he not watch Dragon Ball, but he also didn''t watch the group live broadcasts at all. Otherwise, how could he go all the way to find the King of Realm? Just ask Lord Savior to teach him not to do it. " White beard laughed loudly: "Ahahahaha! If that''s the case, it''s not Monkey King! Monkey King, it''s so interesting! " Ai Ran nodded thoughtfully, and said, "That''s right." "Okay, let''s follow Monkey King like this." Ye Xu said. Then, Ye Xu, Lan Ran, and Baibeard flashed, and soon came to Monkey King. At this time, a palace suddenly appeared on the side of the snake path. Monkey King couldn''t help but glanced curiously. "Wow!" It was this glance that suddenly a strong suction appeared in the palace, which directly sucked him into the palace. Ye Xu, Lan Ran, and Baibeard looked at each other, and then walked into the palace. "call!" The moment I stepped into the palace, a cold air, like a tide, roared, making people tremble. Monkey King was puzzled and said: "Huh? What is this place?" "Welcome!" A very magnetic voice sounded deep in the palace. Then, four women with curvaceous figures, gorgeous-looking and revealing clothes walked out slowly. With a pair of bright eyes, they scanned Ye Xu and others back and forth, and the smile on their faces became even worse. It seems that Monkey King just felt the cold in the palace. He hugged his arms and said, "How come I feel so cold." "Is it cold? Then let''s do a dance." Then, without waiting for Monkey King''s reply, the four women stepped forward, each holding one person''s shoulder. Among them, the woman in a long green dress looked up at the white beard and said, "You are so tall and strong, I love it!" When the woman said this, her pretty face became blushing. Baibeard blinked his eyes, then looked at Ye Xu with a questioning look. However, at this time, Ye Xu had already danced with a woman wearing a red dress. Even the Lord Savior danced with him. What can I do? Helpless, Baibeard shook his body and began to dance. When Monkey King first danced, his body was still a little stiff. But, shortly after, he recalled the scene where Kiki danced with herself. As a result, Monkey King quickly followed the pace of the woman wearing a white dress in front of him. As for... Lan Ran, his whole person is like floating in the air, moving forward and backward with the woman wearing a gray dress in front of him. For a long time, the four women looked at each other. The woman in the red dress said, "I think everyone is a little tired from the dance. Sit down and have a drink and something to eat." As the woman''s voice fell, a large swath of food and wine suddenly appeared in the empty palace. Although, Monkey King has just eaten a lot of things. However, when he saw the meat, he still had no resistance, grabbed a piece of meat, picked up a glass of wine, and put it in his mouth one after another. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" See here... Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Dian all showed a look of helplessness on their faces. Stranger''s stuff, is it ready to eat now? The corners of the women''s lips rose slightly. Immediately afterwards, the woman in the red dress asked: "Why don''t you eat it yet? Eat it quickly, it''s delicious. " Ye Xu smiled and said, "Eat it? Then, was it eaten by you?" As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere in the palace immediately became a little more gloomy. The woman in the red dress forced a smile and said: "This son, you laughed..." "Patter!" At this time , the happy Monkey King who was eating originally, his head sank and fell heavily to the ground. The whole palace was silent. Ye Xu said relaxedly: "Is that just a joke?" Recommend Hua Weijue''s book "I Can See the Accuracy". Introduction: One day, Chen Jing suddenly found out that he could guess the lottery number! You can guess the rise and fall of stocks! You can see if the pretty lady has a boyfriend... Hua Weijue is a vest opened by Doudou''s big boss. The quality is guaranteed and the content is very exciting. After reading 100 chapters, you will like this book. if there is not¡­¡­ Then... look at another 100 chapters^_^ (End of this chapter) Chapter 537： Realm King, practice! "Wow!" In the next instant, the originally wide palace suddenly turned into a huge stomach pouch, and the billowing gastric juice spewed towards Ye Xu and the others like a sea wave. A cold voice rippled back and forth in the stomach pouch. "Jiejie, I haven''t eaten meat for hundreds of years. Today, I finally got what I wanted! " Regarding this... Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Dian didn''t show a trace of fear on their faces. "Wow!" When the gastric juice reached them, it suddenly seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall. "Huh? What is this?" The cold voice asked in confusion. Ye Xu looked down at the Monkey King who was lying on the ground, sleeping soundly. Reluctantly shook his head and said: "Let''s go." "Okay." Ai Ran responded, waving a sword casually. "Wow!" Suddenly, a hole in the stomach pouch in front of him appeared like a door, and bright red blood sprayed like a volcano. "Ah! It hurts!" The cold voice yelled frantically. Ye Xu didn''t pay attention to anything, and stepped into the door step by step. Baibeard stooped to resist Monkey King and walked through the door with Lan Ran. In the next instant, Ye Xu, Baibeard, Lan Ran, and Monkey King reappeared on the Snake Road. The palace behind it was like bubbles, shattered. Sun Wukong, who was lying on the ground, seemed to have had a nightmare. He suddenly woke up and said solemnly, "The earth is still waiting for me, we can''t wait any longer!" After speaking, Monkey King turned into a rocket again, flying quickly along the snake path. White Beard laughed and said, "Ahahaha! This Monkey King is really funny!" "Simple mind and well-developed limbs... Could this be the secret of the powerful Saiyan?" Aizen murmured. Ye Xu shook his head and said, "Let''s follow." ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Hong Qigong: Hahaha! Monkey King was too nervous, and he laughed hard at me. Guo Xiang: Hehe, I didn''t expect the white beard godfather to dance. Esthers: Ah! The first dance of the Lord Savior was not danced with me! Esther: That woman in a skirt, **** it! I want to take out her heart, stomach, gallbladder, liver...all and crush them into pieces! Ge Xiaolun: trembling, afraid to speak. Su Daqiang: trembling, afraid to speak. +1. Ye Wen: Shivering, afraid to speak. +2. Baby Feng: Oh, I watched it live again. ... Dragon Ball World. Perhaps it was the reason why Monkey King was full. Perhaps it is the reason why Monkey King is worried about the earth. Or maybe, it was Monkey King who adapted to the snake way. Next, as he walked along the snake path, he never stopped again, and he continued to accelerate. Before long, Monkey King saw the end of the snake path. Monkey King raised his head and looked around, and quickly turned his attention to a green star in the distance. "Does the world king live there?" As Monkey King spoke, he jumped up towards the star. Ye Xu and the others jumped up without any hesitation. "boom!" When Monkey King approached the star, his body suddenly seemed to be filled with lead. The whole person became extremely heavy, and suddenly fell to the surface of the star, making a dull sound. Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Ran did not change a bit, and landed on the stars very steadily. It took a lot of effort for Monkey King to slowly get up. He looked around with difficulty, and directly focused his attention on the tall orangutan not far away. Monkey King ran over happily and asked, "Are you Lord Realm King?" Monkey King and the orangutan looked at each other, as if they were blinking first during a match. In the end, the orangutan lost. It blinked first, and then let out a low roar. Monkey King said in a low voice: "Does Lord Jie Wang can''t speak?" Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Ran were silent on the side. They are very tired: Monkey King, where do you see that this orangutan is the king of the world? "Ahem!" At this time, a soft cough sounded in the distance. Then, a fat man, wearing sunglasses, and the word "jie" written on his clothes, walked out slowly. Monkey King looked at the orangutan, then at the fat man, and said happily: "So you are the realm king. By the way, can you talk?" Jie Wang said: "Of course I can speak, who are you?" Monkey King said: "My name is Monkey King, I come from the earth, I came to you to practice...they are my friends." Jie Wang nodded, and then his gaze fell on Ye Xu, Lan Ran, and Baibeard. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. After reading it, the Jie Wang''s face instantly became extremely solemn. Sun Wukong ignored so much, and said, "Master Realm King, when will you teach me to practice?" Ye Xu smiled and said, "Don''t worry about us, you just need to train Monkey King." The Jie Wang nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Monkey King, do you feel heavy on your body?" "Yes." Monkey King said. "Because the gravity of this planet is 10 times that of the earth. It''s easy to want me to train you, you catch Barbrus first. "The Realm King pointed to the orangutan. Monkey King responded: "Okay!" When the words fell, Monkey King rushed towards the orangutan. "Wow!" However, the orangutan was faster and easily dodged aside. Then there is a chasing game where two people chase and run. Monkey King has the blood of Saiyans, and he has also worked tirelessly on the earth. However, the gravity here far exceeds that of the earth, and for a while, it is impossible to adapt to it. But the orangutan is different. It has lived here since childhood and has already adapted to the gravity here, walking, running, jumping...very easy. In this way, it becomes not so easy for Monkey King to catch the apes. The Jie Wang didn''t pay too much attention to Monkey King, and led Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Ran into the house, and took out a portion of food and wine. Then he said: "You take the liberty to ask, shouldn''t you be from our universe?" Ye Xu nodded and said, "You deserve to be the realm king. Yes, we are not people in this universe. Even, not a person in this time and space. " The king of the world was taken aback for a while, before he said: "I don''t know... what''s the matter with you in this world?" "Mission. Several people have appeared in your world that will affect the normal operation of the world. Our mission is to eliminate them." Ye Xu said. "So..." Jie Wang said, "No wonder, I think some places have become more and more chaotic recently." "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, there was a dull sound outside. The king of the world changed his expression and looked out the window hurriedly. I saw... In order to catch the orangutan, Monkey King jumped onto the car and smashed the car into scrap metal. Jie Wang shouted: "My car!" Chapter 538： Lets learn, Jie Wangquan, vitality bomb! The world king lives on this asteroid all year round. Driving is one of his greatest hobbies. Nowadays, the car has been smashed, how can he not make him feel bad? Jie Wang Chang sighed, but he was helpless. Time passed by. Monkey King and the orangutan are still chasing each other. At the beginning, due to gravity, Monkey King moved slowly, and even his waist couldn''t stand upright. Now, Monkey King can already straighten his chest and run fast. There is even a faint tendency to catch up with the orangutan, making the orangutan calm and nervous from the beginning. But, nervousness...sometimes it doesn''t help much. Monkey King sprinted and slammed the orangutan to the ground with lightning speed. Excitedly exclaimed: "Hahaha! Lord Realm, have you seen it? I caught the orangutan!" The Realm King, who was sitting in the distance slowly drinking tea, was taken aback. He looked sideways at Monkey King hugging the orangutan, his face was full of surprise. The world king knew all about the gravity of the planet and the speed of the orangutan. According to his thoughts, it is very rare for Monkey King to catch an orangutan in half a year. But what is the situation now? Only a few days have passed! Catch the orangutan so soon? The realm king immediately became active and murmured: If this is the case, maybe... he can... Monkey King saw the world king standing still. So, he ran over quickly and said, "My Lord Realm, when can you teach me to practice?" "Cultivation? You are not qualified yet. After you hit Bregory with a hammer, you can start practicing. " As the world king spoke, he raised his hand and shook, a huge hammer and a little guy like a locust appeared in the air. Bregory blinked his small eyes and said, "Respected Lord Realm, this human being hit me with such a big hammer? Is it a bit too hard for him? Can''t be beaten in a hundred years. " Monkey King excitedly said: "Really? As long as you hit it with a hammer... can you teach me to practice?" Then, Monkey King hurriedly took the hammer. "Boom!" When the hammer was in the hands of the realm king, it seemed to have no weight at all. However, after Monkey King took the iron hammer, he felt like he had taken a big mountain, which was extremely heavy, and pressed his whole body on the ground, making a dull sound. Monkey King said: "It''s so heavy!" However, he did not complain and give up. Instead, he tried his best to smash the locust with a hammer. "Wow!" However, how fast are the locusts? It was so easy to dodge to the side, making Monkey King smash a hole. And on the ground... a deep pothole appeared. Sun Wukong was not discouraged, he slammed the hammer at the locust again. The locusts evaded again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a dull sound from the whole planet. Potholes of different sizes gradually appeared on the planet. And, with the passage of time, more and more potholes, more and more... From a distance, it was like being bombarded by a dense group of meteorites, a mess. As for Jiewang''s car, it has already been smashed into a pile of scrap iron. Even the realm king''s house has become dilapidated. See here... The world king had no choice but to sigh. But, soon, he was stunned again. Because, Monkey King almost hit the locust with a hammer just now. How is this going? Isn''t Monkey King very strenuous to lift the hammer? It''s only a few days? Why is it so easy? When the world king was surprised, Monkey King''s speed suddenly soared. The next moment, the hammer fell abruptly on the head of the locust. "Boom!" A low voice rippled slightly on the planet. Monkey King touched his nose and said, "Master Realm, I have hit the locusts. Can you teach me how to practice?" The world king was completely stunned. Immediately afterwards, Jie Wang''s heart became fiery again. Sun Wukong''s talent can definitely master that... After a while, the realm king came back to his senses and said, "Yes, you can practice." Monkey King said happily: "Great!" Ye Xu, who was on the side, put the tea cup on the table and said, "Jie Wang, are you going to teach Monkey King Jie Wang Quan and vitality bombs?" Jie Wang was taken aback for a moment, and said, "How do you know?" Ye Xu smiled and said, "Because I am not from this time and space." After a pause, he said, "I don''t know... while teaching Monkey King Quan and Yuanqi Bomb, can you also teach us?" Jie Wang glanced deeply at Ye Xu and others. Jiewangquan was created by himself and has extremely high physical requirements. Even if it is taught out, most people cannot learn it. If you learn it and can carry it forward, it will make you face. As for vitality bullets, you need to have a pure mind, and you can master the moves only after being recognized by the world and nature, let alone worry about others learning. Because, if you are a wicked person, learning it will be of no use. If you are a good person, learning it will be beneficial to the world and the universe. Thinking of this, Jie Wang said: "Yes." Then, the King of Realm raised his hand and shot out four streams of light, which were submerged into Monkey King, Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Ran''s body. Jie Wang asked: "How do you feel?" Monkey King was the first to say excitedly: "It''s a great move." When the words fell, Monkey King kept rushing all his energy into his right fist, exuding extremely powerful pressure, causing a violent wind to blow across the planet, causing the realm king''s clothes to rustle. Monkey King shouted: "Triple Realm King Fist!" "boom!" In an instant, Monkey King flew out like a rocket, and after flying around the planet for a while, he stopped a little disorderly. The Realm King exclaimed in excitement: "Okay, good! Haha! I didn''t read it wrong, you can really use Realm King''s Fist, great!" Monkey King was also very happy and said, "The Realm King Boxing is really powerful. Unfortunately, I can only use the Triple Realm King Boxing." "Triple is already pretty good!" Jie Wang said. Monkey King nodded, UU read and said, "I will try the vitality bomb now." "Have you even learned the vitality bomb?" Jie Wang said even more excitedly. "Try it." After Sun Wukong finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes and remained motionless. At this moment, Monkey King seems to have become a tree, a blade of grass, a bird, a bee... He vaguely breathed with all the creatures on the entire planet and became a good friend. Gradually, ray of light appeared on the surface of all the creatures on the entire planet. These bright lights seemed to be attracted by Monkey King, and gathered together toward Monkey King''s raised hands. Before long, it became a light ball like a small sun, bursting with warm rays of light. (End of this chapter) Chapter 539： Success, fright! Monkey King lightly grabbed the ball of light in his hand, and said happily: "It''s so warm, I can feel the sounds of grass, trees, and fruits. It''s so interesting. " "Good, good!" Jie Wang stared at the light ball with his eyes, and said three good words. Monkey King was able to learn his own Jie Wang Quan, which made Jie Wang very happy. As a result, he couldn''t help but learn Jie Wangquan, and even mastered the vitality bullet! This completely made the realm king overjoyed. In this way, in the future, Sun Wukong will become a strong man, using the King''s Fist and vitality bullet to defeat the enemy and save the world, and he can definitely make himself a face. At this moment, Ai Ran, who was standing next to him, suddenly clenched a fist. "Wow!" A mass of inky black, horrible ghost-like energy, condensed on his fist. The violent hurricane made the trees in the distance shook violently, the rocks flew freely, and the orangutans and the locusts were directly lifted out. Immediately afterwards, the white beard also clenched his fists sharply. "Wow!" A group of white energy condensed on the fist, and burst out an equally violent hurricane. The two hurricanes continued to collide, causing the tree to sway from left to right, while the orangutan and the locust were blown here by the wind, and then by the other side. Immediately afterwards, Baibeard and Airan slammed their punches forward. "Roar!" "Roar!" at this moment¡­¡­ The two seemed to have become one white, one black...Two powerful dragons with their teeth and claws dancing, and they uttered sky-shaking roars. The two giant dragons carrying the white beard and the blue dye, continue to rush toward the front. Wherever he went, two deep grooves were drawn on the planet, even... as if to cut the entire planet into two halves of huge grooves. The power of terror, like a volcano, erupts like a volcano. The two dragons carrying the white beard and Lan Ran flew around the planet a few times before slowly stopping and dissipating. However, the two of them are still densely coerced. With a trembling voice, Jie Wang said, "You... have you also learned Jie Wang''s boxing?" Ai Ran nodded slightly. The white beard laughed heartily: "Ahahaha! Jiewangquan, it''s really a good move!" The Realm King swallowed, and said: "You just...how many times the Realm King''s fist?" "10 times." Lan Ran and Bai Huo said in unison. "10 times!" Jie Wangquan was shocked again. Lan Ran didn''t care: "Jie Wang, don''t be too surprised, we have mastered Jie Wang Quan. The vitality bomb... but I didn''t figure it out at all. In addition, we are nothing at all, and the savior must be much better than us. " While talking, the eyes of several people all fell on Ye Xu. Ye Xu didn''t show it right away. Because he is focusing his attention on the enhanced system of the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! You can use 2000 points to strengthen the Jiewangquan for the first time. After strengthening, Jie Wang Quan will become Jie Shen Quan. At the same time, it eliminates the side effects of Jie Shenquan on the body. " "Ding! 2000 points can be used to strengthen the vitality bullet for the first time. After strengthening, the vitality bomb will become the vitality bomb. At the same time, enhance the affinity to the universe and nature. " "Are you learning the world **** fist?" "Yes!" "Do you want to learn Yuan Shen Dan?" "Yes!" "Ding! Do you use the light of heaven to quickly comprehend. Group owner discount, 100 points per minute." "Yes." Suddenly, wisps of golden light spread all over Ye Xu''s body. From a distance, the whole person is like a **** descended from the world, extremely tall and sacred. Jie Wang said in doubt: "He is..." "The light of heaven." Lan Ran and Bai Huo said in unison. After a while, Ye Xu opened his eyes. I saw... Ye Xu slowly made a fist. "Wow!" In an instant, colorful energy appeared on Ye Xu''s fist, bursting out incomparably dazzling light. Even, making the whole world become colorful. Immediately afterwards, the space slowly twisted like a liquid. Then, as if the glass was hit hard, cracks appeared. The world king planet, Huang Quan... and even the entire world has begun to undergo drastic changes. There was a look of horror and disbelief on everyone''s faces. "Wow!" The next moment, Ye Xu slowly loosened his fist, and the colorful energy dissipated. The whole world is back to normal again. Jie Wang swallowed and stammered: "Just...just..." Ye Xu smiled lightly and said, "Oh, that''s the Realm King Fist you taught me." "Jie...Jie Wang Quan, is it so powerful?" Jie Wang said. In fact, the scene just now was too shocking. The Realm King has a feeling that if Ye Xu throws a punch, he, Asteroids, Huangquan... and even the entire world will probably be destroyed. What a powerful force is that? It''s...too scary! Is your own realm king boxing so powerful? Why don''t you know? Ye Xu said, "Well, maybe it''s the reason why I just made some improvements to Jiewangquan." Improvement? As soon as he told him the move, he immediately improved it? Also, some improvements? I am afraid it has evolved directly! It''s terrible, who is he? Ye Xu didn''t pay too much attention to the realm king, he slowly closed his eyes. "Wow!" Suddenly, the world king, Lan Ran, Baibeard, Monkey King, all the creatures on the asteroid, all the creatures in the entire Huangquan, the entire world, all the creatures in the entire universe... Suddenly it feels like my best friend is hugging me. So warm and comfortable. Wishes of white light, from the world king, blue dye, white beard, Monkey King, the entire asteroid, the entire world, the entire universe, all the creatures diffuse out of the body, and cross the space, at an incomparably fast speed, Gathered towards Ye Xu. "Wow!" Suddenly, a huge ball of light appeared above Ye Xu''s head. And, as time goes by, the sphere of light is still getting bigger and bigger. It has become like a car cover, it has become as big as a planet, and it has become as big as the sun...The whole yellow spring is shining brightly and warmly. Jie Wang and Monkey King couldn''t help but open their mouths wide, their faces filled with surprise. They know very well how difficult it is to gather vitality bullets, and it will take a very long time. But what''s the situation now? How long has it just been? Has such a huge vitality bomb gathered unexpectedly? How powerful should this vitality bomb be? Destroy the entire universe? They couldn''t believe their eyes at all. Who is this Ye Xu... on earth? Baibeard and Lan Ran consider themselves to be people who know Ye Xu better, knowing that he possesses supreme power. However, after seeing the huge vitality bullet above Ye Xu''s head, he was still stunned for a while, completely shocked. There is only one sentence in their hearts: Sure enough, Lord Savior cannot be judged by common sense at all. (End of this chapter) Chapter 540： Practice again, broken! Ye Xu looked at the giant energy ball above his head. In his eyes, it seemed to see swaying trees, laughing children, friends shaking hands, lovers who talked about love, parents who loved their children... Everything is so warm and harmonious. Ye Xu couldn''t help showing a slight smile on his face. After a while, his arm lifted slightly. "boom!" The huge energy ball shattered gently like bubbles. It turned into a light spot in the sky. These light spots are like children playing in a circle, quickly flying into the arms of the king of the world, the white beard, the Monkey King, the blue dye, the asteroid, the yellow spring, and even all the creatures in the entire universe. Everyone''s body becomes warm and comfortable, and it feels like soaking in a hot spring, relaxed and comfortable. After a while, the Realm King stammered: "That...that...that is..." "Vitality bomb!" Ye Xu took it for granted, "Of course, I have gone through some improvements." Some improvements? Another improvement! How long is this? He even improved and upgraded both the Realm King Fist and the vitality bullet, giving it such a terrifying power. This... it''s terrible! How did he do it? Monkey King put his sturdy arm on Ye Xu''s shoulder, and said excitedly: "Wow! You are too amazing!" Ye Xu smiled and said, "Do you want to be stronger?" "Of course!" Monkey King nodded vigorously. "Then practice it again." Ye Xu said, "White Beard, increase Monkey King''s gravity to 50 times." "Okay." White beard answered. "Wow!" In an instant, Sun Wukong, who was originally extremely relaxed, seemed to be filled with lead again. Moreover, it is far surpassing the previous lead, which is extremely heavy. Ye Xu pointed to the orangutan and said, "You try to chase Barbrus again." "it is good!" Monkey King responded, and at the same time, quickly rushed towards the orangutan. "Boom!" There was no change in the orangutan''s gravity, and it just dodged aside. As a result, the game of chasing each other started again on the scene. It stands to reason that Monkey King has increased so much gravity, it should be very difficult to chase the orangutan again. However, it didn''t take long for Monkey King to pounce the orangutan into his arms. To this end, Monkey King was covered with sweat beads. However, his face was full of excitement. A touch of surprise appeared on the faces of Jie Wang, Baibeard, and Lan Dian. Adapted to 50 times gravity so quickly? What kind of monster physique is this! After a while, White Beard suddenly laughed loudly: "Ahahaha! As expected, it is Monkey King!" Ai Ran thoughtfully said, "The Saiyan blood is really special." Monkey King touched his nose and smiled. Ye Xu said: "100 times the gravity." "Wow!" White beard uses gravity quickly as if executing a command. Suddenly, Monkey King seemed to pour in lead again, and his tall waist suddenly bent down. Ye Xu pointed to the locust soaring in the air, and said, "Now hit Bregory with a hammer." Don''t look at Monkey King who just caught the orangutan. However, it was just that the orangutans were caught at 50 times the gravity. Even so, it consumes a lot of energy from Monkey King, making him sweaty and extremely tired. Nowadays, if you change to 100 times the gravity, you have to catch locusts that fly extremely fast. If another person hears this, they will definitely think that the other person is deliberately teasing themselves. However, Monkey King did not complain at all. He doesn''t seem to know what is suffering and what is tired. Monkey King forced himself to straighten his chest, and then, with all his strength, swung the hammer towards the locusts. "Boom!" The locust swayed and hid aside, causing Monkey King to smash a hole, and the whole person directly fell on the ground, causing a huge hole to appear on the ground. Immediately afterwards, Monkey King trembling body, stood up with a sullen face. The hammer hit the locust again. "Boom!" "Boom!" Suddenly, the asteroid continued to make a dull sound, which constituted a special piece of music. This time it took a long time to hit the locusts. The sun rises and the moon sets. On this day, Monkey King suddenly threw the hammer in his hand at the locust. Stern and swift. The locusts were so scared that they ran forward quickly. Regarding this... Monkey King rushed in the opposite direction. Before long, he actually ran a full circle around the asteroid and appeared in front of the locusts. He was slightly taken aback when he saw the locusts. Monkey King didn''t pay attention to so much. He took off with the hammer, and slammed the locust''s head with lightning speed. "Boom!" There was a crisp sound, slightly rippling. Monkey King jumped up happily and shouted, "I made it!" This voice attracted Ye Xu, Baibeard, Lan Ran, and Realm King. Needless to say, Baibeard, Lan Ran, and the surprise on the faces of the king of the world. After all, Monkey King previously had to bear 100 times the force of gravity. Even Ye Xu couldn''t help but nodded, and said: "Monkey King, you can try to use the Realm King Fist several times now." When the words fell, Ye Xu raised his hand and shot a stream of light into Monkey King''s body. The originally exhausted Monkey King immediately became energetic. Monkey King turned his arm and said happily: "Okay!" "Wow!" Monkey King clenched his fist suddenly, bursting out a cloud of dark purple energy, and, as time went by, the energy became more and more powerful, setting off a wave of violent hurricanes. "Kachacha!" The ground under Sun Wukong''s feet finally couldn''t withstand the terrifying energy, making the surface resemble heavy-hit glass, cracks appeared, and then continued to collapse. Monkey King shouted: "Jie Wangquan!" "boom!" With one punch, the whole world changed color. The terrifying energy, as if condensed into a barren ancient behemoth, with a roar, the whole asteroid began to collapse violently. Only then did the Jie Wang react and said: "It''s over, it''s over...My home is gone." It seems to be to verify the words of the world king. Trees in the distance fell to the ground one after another The rocks collapsed, and finally, the entire asteroid''s ground resembled a broken egg, bursting to pieces. "jump!" The king of the world yelled, leading the orangutan and the locust, and jumped in the direction of the snake path. Ye Xu, Lan Ran and Bai Huo followed closely behind. Monkey King waited until the King of Jie''s fist released his strength, and then slowly fell down. They looked up at the little orangutan turned into dust, silent. Monkey King touched the back of his head, and said in embarrassment: "My Lord Realm, I''m sorry, I have lost your home." Jie Wang sighed and said, "Forget it, I''ll get another one later." Ye Xu said, "Now that Sun Wukong has learned Jie Wangquan and vitality bomb, let''s go back to the earth first." (End of this chapter) Chapter 541： Divination mother-in-law, earth! When Monkey King heard this, his originally relaxed body suddenly shook. Earth. By the way... Today''s earth is still in danger at any time. Because those Saiyans don''t know when they will come. Thinking of this, Monkey King hurriedly said: "My Lord Realm, let''s go back to Earth first." Jie Wang nodded and said, "Okay." Then, Monkey King stopped talking, and jumped forward and kept moving along the snake path. Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Ran looked at each other, and followed them together. When Monkey King came, his speed was only average. After practicing, his speed has not only increased by 10 times? The whole person faintly turned into a spot of light, and shot quickly, marking a deep ditch on the clouds above the snake path. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Guo Xiang: That gorilla is really funny. Hong Qigong: Hahaha! Unexpectedly, the world king is so fat. Ge Xiaolun: It turns out that the realm king looks very ordinary. Li Fei: Huangquan and Shenxian are a little bit beyond my expectations. Bao Zheng: Unexpectedly amiable, right? Li Fei: One thing. The monk has no heart: Amitabha. Dashemaru: Hey, Jiewangquan and vitality bullets are really good moves. They are extremely powerful. I don''t know if they can be used with Chakra. Olmert: Those two tricks are indeed very powerful, especially Lord Savior...Even through the screen, I can feel the terrifying power. Olmert: It''s just...it feels suffocating. Esthers: Ah! The colorful fists of Lord Savior, my body...Ah! Trembling! Nobita: Although I haven''t fought with others yet, it''s just cultivating, and it''s very exciting. Nobita: I''m so excited now, I feel that I can''t sleep at all at night. Hisuo: Monkey King''s eyes are really amazing! Unfortunately, I failed to participate in this mission. Nezha: Cut, what''s so exciting. (Nezha''s heart: Ah! Realm King Fist and vitality bomb are great! World King Fist! Vitality bomb! If only I could learn it. I really want to learn, I really want to take part in the mission! ) ... Dragon Ball World. The four of Monkey King, Ye Xu, Baibeard and Lan Ran kept flying. It didn''t take long for Yan Luodian to appear in their field of vision. At this time, the tall Yama King was carefully examining his life and death, and after seeing the four of them, his expression was solemn. A pair of big copper bell eyes trembled slightly, and said in surprise: "Monkey King, you have such a tyrannical aura so soon." Monkey King said: "This is all taught by Lord Realm King and Lord Savior." "Your savior?" King Yama murmured. Monkey King did not explain too much, and continued: "Master Yama, can I return to Earth now?" According to common sense, Monkey King is dead. Even though, he did a lot of good deeds during his lifetime, and he was a good ghost. However, this can only bring him the treatment of entering heaven after death. As for, return to Earth? That is simply dreaming! However, King Yama quietly glanced at Ye Xu, Lan Ran, and Baibeard who were standing next to him, before he cleared his throat, and said, "That...your earth divination mother just came to Huangquan. Let her take you...you take it back. However, since you are the body of the soul, it is better to use the Earth Dragon to resurrect as soon as possible. Otherwise, it is easy to go wrong. " Monkey King nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay, Lord Yan Luo, Lord." Not long after, a wrinkled and short old grandmother in a witch dress sat on a basketball-sized crystal ball and slowly drifted over. Monkey King happily said: "Good fortune-telling mother-in-law." The divination mother said hoarsely: "Oh, it''s Monkey King, long time no see! Why did you die suddenly?" Monkey King smiled carelessly: "I was beaten to death by the Saiyan." After a pause, he said: "Other Saiyans may come to Earth at any time. Take us back quickly." The divination mother-in-law glanced at Monkey King, then set her gaze on Yama. Seeing King Yama nodded, she said, "Well...you put your hands on my shoulders." "Wow!" Suddenly, the crystal ball under the divination mother suddenly burst out with a dazzling light, and formed a strong suction force, pulling everyone in. In the next moment, Ye Xu, Monkey King, Baibeard, Lan Ran, and the divination mother all appeared in the spacious hall. Inside the hall, there are several hideous stone sculptures carved, and the dim flames swayed gently with the breeze, making the shadow trembling, sharp and strange. Monkey King said: "Thank you, mother-in-law, fortunetelling." The divination mother-in-law said hoarsely: "You''re welcome. You are still a dead person, it is best to gather the dragon **** first, and summon the dragon to resurrect you. " Monkey King nodded and said, "Okay." Then, Monkey King, Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Ran walked out of the hall and shot in one direction. At this time, in the middle of the blue sea, on a little-known island. The old turtle immortal, the huge returnee and the bald-headed Xiaolin, are heading down and looking depressed. Xiaolin said: "Unexpectedly, Monkey King died like that." Guixian said: "Yes." "Wow!" At this time, a jet plane landed on the island and threw up dust in the sky. Then, Bouma, who was graceful and sweet, strode down. Wearing a combat power detector, she scanned Xiaolin and Guixianren for a while, and said, "Xiaolin, 261, Guixianren, 135." Kobayashi asked, "This is... the thing that Saiyan wore last time." "Yes, this is a combat power detector, you can intuitively see a person''s combat power." Bu Ma said. "Combat power?" Mr. Xiaolin was puzzled, and then surprised, "So, my combat power has already surpassed Master!" The immortal turtle said immediately: "This machine must be faulty." Boomer then looked at the old tortoise lying on the ground. It''s not bad. " After a pause, Boomer said again, "Why were you so upset just now?" "Because Wukong is deadXiao Lin sighed and said. "What''s the matter? I can use Dragon Ball to resurrect him in the future." Bouma said lightly. Xiao Lin seemed to think of Dragon Ball only then, and said, "That''s right." "Wow!" At this time, several silhouettes swept through a violent wind and fell on the island. It is Monkey King, Ye Xu, Baibeard and Lan Ran. After seeing them, Xiaolin, Buma and Guixian yelled excitedly: "Wukong! Are you not dead? Are you alive again?" Monkey King touched the back of his head, then pointed to the light circle above his head, and smiled: "Not alive yet. However, my practice with Lord Realm King has ended. So, return to Earth early. " Chapter 542： Look, Dragon Ball! Xiao Lin blinked his eyes and said, "The dead... can also return to Earth?" Monkey King said: "My mother-in-law divination brought me back." Xiao Lin nodded clearly. Monkey King said again: "The Saiyans haven''t come here yet, right?" "Not yet." Xiaolin replied. "Then let''s gather the Dragon Balls and revive me first." Monkey King said. "It just so happens that there is a radar on my helicopter." Bouma pointed to Ye Xu and the others, and said, "By the way, some of them are..." "Oh, they are the savior. Baibeard and Airan are all my friends." Monkey King said. Xiao Lin hurriedly smiled and said, "Hello, my name is Xiao Lin." Ye Xu said, "Hello." Boomer glanced at Ye Xu and the others, nodded and said: "Get on the plane, let''s go collect Dragon Balls now." "it is good." Then, Buma started the plane carrying Xiaolin, Monkey King, Ye Xu, Lan Ran, and Baibeard, ascending towards the sky, and fast forward to the endless distance, drawing a long white trace in the air. The immortal turtle standing on the island raised his head and stared at the plane closely, a pair of muddy eyes, faintly flickering. The old turtle asked: "What''s the matter?" Immortal turtle said: "Those three... are very strong!" The old tortoise tilted his head, his face seemed to understand. ... It has to be said that Bouma is worthy of the daughter of the Change Capsule Company. The aircraft it owns is extremely powerful. It didn''t take long before it came to the position of Dragon Ball located by radar. This is amidst undulating mountains. Insects and birds call, emerald green, and the scenery is extremely beautiful. Bu Ma said: "Look around, Dragon Ball should be nearby." "Boom boom boom!" At this time, a dull sound suddenly sounded in the distance. Even, the entire mountain forest faintly swayed, the smoke and dust filled it, scared countless birds and fleeing in all directions. Then, a tall dinosaur walked out with teeth and claws. It looked at the plane soaring in the sky, as if it thought it was a delicious big bird, picked up a big tree, and smashed it towards the plane. Bouma reacted quickly. She hurriedly controlled the plane and swayed the tree to avoid the crisis of the plane crash. However, the dinosaur did not stop there. It picked up a few stones and flicked it, like a bullet in the sky, and hurriedly bombarded the plane. Even if Bouma has good driving skills, at this time, it is inevitable. Seeing that the rock was about to hit the plane, Monkey King flew out hurriedly and swung his fists at the rock continuously. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" After only hearing a rumbling sound, all the stones turned into dust and drifted down slowly. When Monkey King saw that the dinosaur was about to hit the plane again, he punched again. "boom!" The force of terror broke out. When the dinosaur felt his head sink, he fell straight to the ground, losing all his vitality. "Wow!" Because Sun Wukong was too eager to get out of the plane, he opened a big hole directly at the top, making the plane sway in the air now. In the end, he had to fall to the ground very reluctantly. Shuman stepped out of the plane and yelled: "Monkey King! Can you walk out of the plane?" Monkey King touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "Sorry, sorry, I was a little too anxious." Boomer snorted, took out a small radar for a while, and said: "Hey, the radar shows...the dragon ball seems to be on a dinosaur." Lan Ran said, "Is it eaten by it?" When the words fell, Ai Ran waved a sword casually. "Puff!" The dinosaur lying on the ground turned into two halves at the sound, shooting blood. At the same time, a faintly shining dragon ball appeared in the eyes of everyone. Monkey King happily said: "Dragon Ball, this is a three-star ball." "Cuckoo!" At this time, Monkey King''s stomach screamed. "I''m hungry, let''s eat it first, and then look for Dragon Ball." While Monkey King spoke, a drop of saliva dropped on the corner of his mouth. Bouma sighed and said, "It''s up to you." "Okay, I''ll find firewood." Monkey King happily responded, turning around and holding a big tree up from the ground, smoke and dust flying. The corners of Ye Xu''s mouth twitched slightly. This is looking for firewood? Immediately afterwards, he said: "Since you want to eat, then eat well. Monkey King, wait a moment. I find two chefs to cook a meal. " Bu Ma said: "Where is there any chef in this place?" Baibeard and Lan Ran seemed to have thought of something, and both eyes lit up. The white beard laughed heartily: "Ahahahaha! It seems...I have a good food today. If I have some more wine, it would be even better." Lan Ran glanced at the dinosaurs on the ground, and said, "I''m afraid that the ingredients are not enough. I''ll go get some more." As he spoke, his figure flashed and appeared in the deep forest. Then, there was a sound from time to time in the distance. Before long, a lot of big beasts piled up on the scene. Xiao Lin was surprised: "It''s so fast, so many beasts, so many...Have we finished eating?" White Beard smiled heartily: "Ahahahaha! Not enough!" Then he slammed a punch to the ground. "Boom!" Suddenly, the entire mountain forest shook violently. Rocks collapsed and the ground exploded. The beasts running wildly were hit by the falling stones and fell to the ground unable to get up. Xiao Lin widened his eyes and said in surprise: "This...what kind of power is this?" For these, Ye Xu didn''t care at all. He directly focused his attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Savior: Little Master Xingping Chuangzhen, are you interested in hosting a party in Dragon Ball World? Little Master: Of course I am interested. Xingping fax: Can''t ask for it. "Wow!" In the next moment, both Xiaodangjia and Xingping Chuangzhen showed a red envelope dedicated to the teleportation symbol. Guo Xiang: Wow! Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuang really are about to start cooking. Bao Zheng: I seem to have smelled a strong smell of meat. Nobita: Suddenly I feel that the gongs in my hand are not fragrant anymore. Hong Qigong: The chicken legs in my hand are not fragrantQin Shihuang: The delicacies of the mountains and seas in front of me are also not fragrant. ... Tony Stark: You are too exaggerated. Tony Stark: The cooking skills of Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen are indeed good, but they are still not as good as Michelin three-star restaurants. ... World of Iron Man. Tony Stark, who was sitting in a three-star Michelin restaurant, suddenly stopped the knife and fork in his hand, and muttered in a low voice: "In case the savior will be the same as before, put some gourmet red envelopes into the group... Can''t eat anymore, save the stomach and eat the food from Xiaodangjia and Xingping Chuangzhen. " As Tony Stark spoke, it seemed that he thought of the delicious food of Xiaodangjia and Xingping Chuangzhen, and he couldn''t help swallowing. Chapter 543： Good food, shock! Dragon Ball World. Boomer looked at the collapsed ground, piled up beasts, opened her mouth, and she was a little dumbfounded. Muttered in a low voice: "What kind of monsters are these... on earth?" Then, she couldn''t help but press the combat strength detector, and looked at Baibeard and Airan. "boom!" Suddenly, the combat effectiveness monitor seemed to be blown up suddenly as if the current was too high, and billowing black smoke appeared. Bouma had to take off the combat effectiveness detector and mumbled: "What''s the matter?" "Wow!" At this time, the surrounding space swayed slightly. At the next moment, two figures appeared nearby. It is the young master and Yuping Chuangzhen. Lan Ran smiled and said, "You are here." The little master barked his teeth and pointed to the two large tanks behind him, and said, "I also brought some wine." White beard''s eyes lit up slightly, and he reached out and picked up one of the jars of wine and opened the cork. "Wow!" Suddenly, the rich aroma of wine gushed out. The white beard laughed heartily: "Ahahaha! Good!" Then, he couldn''t wait to pour the wine into his mouth. "Guru!" "Guru!" White Beard laughed again: "Ahahaha! Good wine!" Xingping Chuangzhen looked at the mountains of dinosaurs and beast meat in front of him, his face was full of excitement. Happily said: "I have never cooked dinosaur meat. I have to do it well today." The little master also said: "I have never made dinosaur meat." "Then compare the two of us?" Xingping created the truth. "Good!" The little master answered. Then, the two quickly took out the cutlery and activity table from the big pockets on the back. Boomer wondered: "When did these two people come here? They are the chefs? They are too young, right?" Xiao Lin was puzzled: "I don''t know either." At this time, Xiaodangjia and Xingping Chuangzhen had already put the meat on the cutting board. I saw... They slowly picked up and stepped on, shaking slightly. "Boom boom boom!" After a dull sound sounded, the meat pieces of uniform size and thickness were like trained soldiers, entering the plates neatly. This scene...looked at Bouma and Kobayashi. Buma stammered: "Little... Xiaolin, they... are they cutting vegetables?" "Should...should be..." Kobayashi said. Monkey King exclaimed: "Little Master, Xingping Chuangzhen, your swordsmanship is really good, must be very powerful, right?" Ai Ran said seriously, "They are chefs." "Wow!" At this time, the flame rose, and the temperature of the iron pan rose, gradually turning red. At almost the same time, Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen put various ingredients and condiments into the pot in different orders. After a while, the rich fragrance diffused out. "Guru!" Kobayashi and Bouma couldn''t help but swallowed. Monkey King opened his mouth even more, letting his saliva flow freely, staring straight into the pot, and exclaimed, "It smells so good!" At this time, Xingping Fax and Xiao Dangjia almost said at the same time: "It''s done!" Then, they lifted the lid of the pot together. "Wow!" "Wow!" The two clusters of rich aroma formed two golden air pillars and rushed straight into the sky. Vast and splendid. It was jaw-dropping. "Guru!" Xiaolin, Buma, Monkey King, and even Baibeard, Lan Ran, and Ye Xu all swallowed. Fragrant! It''s so fragrant! "Everyone, please taste!" Xiaodangjia and Yuping Chuangzhen said together. "Wow!" Ye Xu''s speed is naturally the fastest. Almost instantly, he came to the table, picked up a delicacy and put it in his mouth. "Haw, haw!" Put the meat into your mouth and chew it lightly. A warm, piping hot, rich fragrance, like a huge volcano, erupts violently in the mouth. Cool! It''s so cool! Immediately afterwards, Ye Xu seemed to see a group of dinosaurs running wildly on the plain. Swiftness, comfort, and air shaking mountains and rivers. A kind of heroic spirit that comes from the heart, keeps rising. ... When Ye Xu experienced it carefully, Lan Ran also came to the table and picked up a delicious meal. Immediately afterwards, Baibeard, Monkey King, Kobayashi and Bouma all reacted and couldn''t wait to put the food in their mouths. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" At the beginning, their faces were all anxious. But when the meat was drunk, everyone was stunned. They closed their eyes and realized in silence that they were completely immersed in the food, unable to extricate themselves. Although, they did not gobbling. But, still let the heavens red envelopes chat with the masses, watching intently, envy. Guo Xiang: I don''t know what the meat tastes like. Ge Xiaolun: I really want to try it. Bao Zheng: Look at their enjoyment, they must taste very good. Hong Qigong: Although it''s just across the screen, I seem to have smelled the smell of meat. It smells so good! Su Daqiang: You just smelled the smell of meat, it seems that there is a smell of meat in my mouth. Naruto: I really want to eat. Sasuke: If there are more in a while, Lord Savior should send some to the group. Allen: I don¡¯t know what the meat tastes like this time. Wei Wuxian: Lan Zhan, maybe we have a good fortune today. Lan Wangji: Yes. Rina Senya Dream: Wow! Sasuke was so warm, he began to comfort Naruto. Rina Senyameng: Of course, Wei Wuxian is also very nice, specifically calling Lan Wangji. Sasuke:... Wei Wuxian:... Arthur Curry: These foods...are they really delicious? Mei Changsu: Although I didn''t eat it, but look at their expressions...it should be. Hong Qigong: Delicious? Isn''t it just delicious? Hong Qigong: I can guarantee that if you get the delicious food from Xiaodangjia and Xingping, you can definitely eat your tongue in your stomach. Nezha: Cut, isn''t it just a little bit of food? (Nezha''s heart: Ah! Food, food, Xiaodoujia and Xingping create real food! I really want to eat it, I really want to eat it! ) ... Dragon Ball World. It took a long time for Monkey King, Baibeard, Ai Ran, Kobayashi and Bouma to recover slowly. The white beard laughed heartily: "Ahahahaha! It''s delicious!" Then he directly poured plate after plate of food into his mouth. Ai Ran didn''t dare to hesitate, and hurriedly stuffed the food in her mouth. Monkey King shouted: "I have never eaten something so delicious, it''s so delicious!" Thus, Monkey King quickly began his gorging journey. Xiaolin ate the food in the bowl and looked at the dwindling plates on the table, and said anxiously: "Hey, wait for me!" Bouma''s bright eyes flickered slightly, and she asked in surprise, "What kind of food is this?" Then, she turned to look sideways at the little master and Koppei Suzaki who were quick to chop and cook vegetables. After a daze, he murmured: "Where are they... where are the chefs?" Chapter 544： Sakura’s doubts, Magician Kuru! Haw, haw! " "Guru, Guru!" Buma listened to the continuous swallowing sound beside her, and soon recovered her thoughts. Yelled: "Hey, eat slowly!" When the words fell, Bouma gobbled it up. It looks like...what looks like the daughter of a capsule company, she is simply a refugee in a famine village, she has no image at all. After a long time, Baibeard, Lan Ran, Monkey King and others slowly stopped eating meat. They all had their chubby bellies, lying on the ground and didn''t want to move at all. Because they ate too full, too satisfied. Ye Xu glanced at a few people, and a touch of satisfaction also appeared on his face. This time, he also ate very happily. Then, Ye Xu looked sideways at the remaining large table of delicacies and said, "There are so many more, let Xiang''er and the others try it too." I saw... Ye Xu moved slightly. In the next instant, a brilliant red light appeared in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. Red envelopes! Almost at the same time, the group members clicked to claim it. After a while, the entire red envelope chat group of the heavens was completely boiling. Hong Qigong: It''s delicious! It''s so delicious! Hong Qigong: After I ate it, it was like lying in a sea of ??meat, warm, moist, and fragrant. It was so refreshing! Bao Zheng: Lying in a sea of ??meat? Why does it sound weird. Guo Xiang: It''s weird. After I ate it, I seemed to be sitting on a very large dinosaur, and I could swim freely among the blue sky and white clouds. Qin Shihuang: After eating delicious food, I seem to be leading countless dinosaurs to fight everywhere, and all the places I traveled are Qin Tu! Dashewan: Hey, it''s delicious. Mei Changsu: I finally understand why everyone admires the culinary skills of Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen so much. Mei Changsu: Because this food should only be found in the heavens, so it''s hard to hear it a few times in the world! Chen Beixuan: Even in my previous life, I have never tasted such a delicious food. ... The ever-changing world of Sakura. Sakura closed her eyes and put all her thoughts in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. She looked at the red envelope on the screen, very hesitant. Muttered: "Is this a dream? Everyone in the group said it was delicious. If it is a dream, nothing should happen. If it''s not a dream, then..." Kozakura gritted her teeth and finally made a decision. "receive!" "Wow!" In the next instant, a delicacy appeared in front of Sakura. Kozakura''s beautiful eyes faintly lit up, and she was surprised: "Really... it really appeared. Isn''t it a dream?" Sakura gently inhaled Qiong''s nose, smelled the faint fragrance from the bowl, and couldn''t help swallowing. Then, she slowly lifted the lid of the bowl. "Wow!" Suddenly, the rich smell of meat, like a volcano, spewed out. Sakura looked at the exquisite food in the bowl and smelled the tempting fragrance, completely intoxicated. She finally couldn''t help it, or said...can''t help but pick up the chopsticks, pick up a piece of meat and put it into the small cherry mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" With the food in her throat, Sakura felt like she was sitting on a pterodactyl, flying away towards the sky and facing the bright moon. Relaxed, cool, and free. When Sakura recovered, the meat in the bowl had already been eaten by her. She felt the lingering fragrance in her mouth, recalling the taste of food, she couldn''t help showing a smile on her face. Happy and said: "It''s delicious." While talking, Sakura refocused her attention on the red envelope chat group of the heavens. At this time, another red envelope appeared on the screen. Sakura hurriedly clicked to receive it. Then, another delicacy appeared in front of her. Sakura touched her slightly bulging belly and smiled and said, "Leave this delicacy for Brother Xuetu to eat." Speaking of Xuetu''s brother, Sakura''s pretty face couldn''t help but blush. "Cuckoo!" At this time, in the study next to him, a strange sound suddenly remembered. Sakura muttered in a low voice: "Brother and Dad are not at home, why is there a sound in the study? Could it be... a thief? " Thinking of this, Sakura felt nervous and flustered in her heart. She hurriedly picked up the baton, tiptoedly walked towards the study, and said in her heart: I took a sneak peek, if there is a bad person, I will call the police. Sakura walked into the study and looked around. However, there is no abnormality at all. Kozakura heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Is it my illusion?" At this time, a simple book in the corner of the bookshelf suddenly burst into golden light. It''s amazing. Kozakura picked up the primitive book with a curious look. Suddenly, Sakura''s heart throbbed inexplicably, and the locked primitive book opened automatically, and a magical card appeared in her hand. Sakura tried to read the words on the card and said, "Wind...Wind card..." "Wow!" In an instant, a violent gust of wind spewed out from the card, causing all the books in the study to rustle. The remaining cards in the ancient books were turned into streams of light, blown away by the gust of wind, and were extremely mysterious. At the same time, a little guy with a pair of small wings, like a puppet bear, suddenly appeared in the ancient books, soaring into the air. It cried out: "Hello." Kozakura''s eyes widened, she grabbed the little guy in her hand, and looked up and down: "Where''s the battery? Where''s the switch? How can you talk?" The little guy struggled out and shouted: "I am not a toy, I am the sealed beast of this book, but Rubellos!" Kozakura blinked her big eyes and said, "Seal Beast?" "Yes! My task is to guard the cards in this book and prevent them from doing bad things..." But when Rubellos talked about this, he happened to notice the empty cards in the quaint books, and shouted, "Where are the cards?" Kozakura took out the wind card in her hand and said, "Is it this?" But Rubellos nodded and said: "Yes, that''s right! What else?" Kozakura touched the back of her head and said, "That... after I read the wind card, a gust of wind suddenly appeared and blew all the cards away." "What?" But Rubellos widened his eyes. "If that''s the case, then you can accompany me to find the cards." Then, regardless of whether Sakura agreed or opposed, Rubellos said to himself: "Book of Seal, here is the one who wishes to make a contract with you. Her name is-Sakura! The book of seal, please grant her supernatural power! Lift the seal! " But while Rubellos was talking, a six-pointed star formation suddenly appeared on the soles of Sakura''s feet. Suddenly, Sakura felt an inexplicable force in her body, and the baton in her hand had a few extra clusters of white feathers like angels. But Rubellos nodded with satisfaction: "Well, the Kuru Magician is born!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 545： Gathering, 6 dragon balls! The next day. Sakura took a few bites of breakfast at random. Then, with very fine colored paper, I carefully wrapped the second meal I got yesterday. My brother Momoa asked, "What is this? Show me quickly." Regardless of whether Sakura agrees or not, she reaches out to tear it down. However, Sakura, like a child''s favorite toy, puts the food tightly behind her. And in an extremely vigilant tone, he said: "Not for you!" Momoa curled her lips and said, "If you don''t give it, don''t give it." Then, he glanced at his watch and said, "It''s late, go to school." Sakura''s sweet dessert head said: "Yeah!" Go to school... Go to school with your brother, you can see Brother Xuetu. Thinking of Xuetu''s brother, Sakura''s pretty face couldn''t help showing a blush. As Sakura expected. When she stepped on roller skating and came to the intersection with her brother Momoa, a fair-skinned boy wearing glasses, about 1.8 meters tall, was waiting in front. He...is the Snow Rabbit. Snow Rabbit smiled and said, "Momoya and Sakura, good morning." This smile, like a spring breeze, makes all the flowers bloom, gorgeous and colorful, making Sakura mesmerized. At this moment, there are only six words in Sakura''s mind: so handsome, so handsome, so handsome! Momoa said: "Snow Rabbit, have you been waiting for a long time? I blame Sakura for sleeping late. Okay, let''s go. " Sakura said, her pretty face turned into a bun, and she said in her heart: Brother smelly, brother bad! How can you say bad things about me in front of Brother Xuetu? In response, Xuetu just smiled and threw out a big white rabbit toffee, saying: "Sakura, go on!" Immediately afterwards, Xuetu was about to head towards the school with Momoa. Suddenly, Sakura''s whole heart seemed to be sweetened by toffee. However, soon, Sakura thought of something, and hurriedly said: "Brother Xuetu, please wait a moment, I will give you something." At the end of the conversation, she hurriedly stepped forward and handed out the delicious food prepared in the morning. Xuetu asked: "What is this?" Sakura said, "Bento." After speaking, Kozakura ran for his life, stepping on the roller skating and moving forward quickly towards the distance. At school, Xuetu slowly opened the lunch box. After being left overnight, the aroma of the food has faded a lot. That''s the case, Xuetu looked at the exquisite food and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It smells so delicious, it looks delicious." Then, Xuetu picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of meat into his mouth. "Haw, haw!" "Guru, Guru!" The next moment, Xuetu narrowed his eyes slightly, faintly shining brightly, and whispered: "This food..." ... Dragon Ball World. Ye Xu said to the young master and Xingping with sweat on their faces: "Thanks for your hard work." Xingping created the truth: "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." "Everyone is so happy to eat, and we are also very happy." Xiaodangjia smiled. Ye Xu nodded and said: "Okay, you go back first, let''s continue to search for Dragon Ball." "Okay, goodbye, Lord Savior." Xiaodangjia and Xingping Chuangzhen said in unison. "Wow!" The surrounding space swayed slightly, and Xiaodangjia and Xingping Shuangzhen disappeared in place. At this time, Bouma sat up very hard with her swollen belly. She looked around and asked, "Where are the two chefs?" Ye Xu smiled and said, "It''s gone." "Gone? So fast?" Boomer blinked. Ye Xu ignored that much, and said: "Now that we are full, let''s continue to search for Dragon Ball." Hearing the word Dragon Ball, Monkey King stood up immediately and said: "Yes, go find Dragon Ball." Bouma looked around again, confirming that Xiaodangjia and Xingping Chuangzhen were no longer here, and said with a little regret: "Okay, let''s go!" The plane roared. Before long, a planet was discovered in a large bird''s nest on top of a lonely mountain. In the deep sea, three planets were discovered. In the quagmire, 5 planets were found. 6 planets were discovered in the crater. 7 planets were discovered underground. The 6 dragon **** were put together, echoing each other, and they bloomed with every detail, very peculiar. Xiaolin said: "In this way, you only need to go back to Wukong''s house, get the last 4 planets on Gohan''s hat, and you can summon the dragon. Collecting Dragon Balls this time is so easy. " "Wow!" The plane left a long tail in the air and kept moving towards the distance. After a while, a small house erected among the green hills and green waters appeared in the eyes of everyone. A woman with a graceful figure wearing a cheongsam is drying her clothes in the sun. She is the wife of Monkey King Qiqi. The blast formed by the plane blows Kiki''s clothes just dried, don''t sway, they will fall to the ground at any time. Qiqi couldn''t help but groaned: "Whose plane..." The plane stopped quickly. Immediately afterwards, Buma, Xiaolin, Monkey King, Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Ran walked down one after another. When Kiki saw Monkey King, she was stunned, and tears kept rolling in her eyes. After a while, excitedly rushed forward and shouted: "Wukong, I know you are not dead! Great, great! A few days ago, I was still worried about what Gohan would do with the money for school, tutoring, and supplementary lessons. " Ye Xuyan heard that the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Originally, he thought that after Qiqi appeared in front of him because of Monkey King, there would be an extremely moving picture. But what is the situation now? Lamenting that Gohan¡¯s money for studying has been lost? Monkey King touched the back of his head and said, "Qiqi, that...actually, I''m already dead." Qiqi angrily said: "Nonsense!" Monkey King pointed to the light circle above his head, and said, "This is the sign of death. I asked Granny Divination to bring me back from the Yellow Spring." "what¡­¡­" Qiqi said that she didn''t know if it was Sun Wukong who had died and had a huge blow to her, or she was frightened by Sun Wufan''s horrible tuition fees in the future. She rolled her eyes and fainted straightly. Monkey King repeatedly shouted: "Qiqi, Qiqi..." However, there was no response at all. "Tap!" At this time there was a crisp sound of footsteps in the woods. Then, a child with torn clothes and gray-headed face, who looked very embarrassed, walked out slowly. Kobayashi exclaimed, "Gohan? Gohan, why are you like this?" Monkey King, as if suffering endless grievances, cried, "Uncle Xiaolin, Dad, Mom, Aunt Bouma..." When the words fell, a drop of teardrops as big as beans fell like raindrops. "Wow!" Then, in the distance, a man with green skin and a strong physique came to him in an instant. It is Piccolo. Piccolo was surprised: "Monkey King, are you back?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 546： Come out, Shenlong! After seeing Piccolo, the embarrassed Monkey Gohan shivered like a mouse when he saw a cat. Then, he hurriedly hid behind Monkey King, looking extremely nervous. Monkey King looked at Monkey King strangely. Then, with a relaxed smile: "Piccolo, hello. I am asking my mother-in-law to divination and bring my soul back from the yellow spring. However, using Dragon Balls later can really revive me. " Piccolo asked: "Then how is your practice in Huangquan?" Monkey King said: "There has been a relatively big progress." "That''s good." Piccolo nodded. Then, his gaze fell on Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Ran, as if they felt the strange aura on them, and couldn''t help but frown slightly. At this time, Bouma pointed to the 4 planets on the Monkey King¡¯s hat and said, ¡°Now that all the 7 dragon **** are gathered, let¡¯s summon the dragon and bring Wukong back to life.¡± "Ok." Everyone nodded and put the seven dragon **** together. "Om!" After the seven dragon **** gathered, a kind of strange energy was formed in the dark, blooming with brilliant light. Boomer shouted: "Come out, Shenlong!" "Wow!" In an instant, the seven dragon **** burst out incomparably dazzling beams of light. This beam of light rushed straight into the sky, forming a sky full of thunderclouds, making the entire sky dark. "Boom!" The thunder continued to make people''s ears buzzing. The wind roared, the trees rustled and the dust flew freely. A terrible breath weighed on everyone''s hearts like a mountain, making people feel breathless. "Boom!" As time went by, the thunder and lightning became more and more terrifying. In the next moment, all the thunder and lightning were intertwined with each other and suddenly turned into a huge dragon with a size of thousands of feet. Shenlong''s eyes were as deep as a fountain, staring closely at Monkey King and the others. There was a buzzing sound, and said: "Did you call me out? I can fulfill one of your wishes. Tell your wishes! " Rao is that Bouma has seen Shenlong several times, and now, after seeing it again, she still feels terrified in her heart. In fact, the Shenlong body was too large, and the aura it exuded was too terrifying. This is a pressure from the soul. After a while, Bouma pointed to Monkey King and said, "Please revive him!" Shenlong''s huge eyes turned slightly, locked on Monkey King, and said, "I fulfill your wish!" "Wow!" In an instant, Shenlong burst out with a mysterious light, and fell into the soul of Monkey King. After a while, this ray of light flew into his body with Monkey King''s soul. Immediately afterwards, Sun Wukong, who was lying on the ground silent, slowly stood up, moved his hands and feet, and said happily, "Thank you, Shenlong." Shenlong said: "You''re welcome, since the wish has been fulfilled, then, goodbye!" "call out!" Suddenly, Shenlong burst out with extremely dazzling light. These lights quickly condensed into 7 light balls, which flew in all directions. ... When the dragon appeared, the people drinking tea, Tianjin Fan and others in the distance all looked up to the sky. Then, suddenly thinking of something, Qi Qi rushed towards Sun Wukong''s house. At the same time, the earth **** suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Wukong, has he been resurrected so soon? How is his cultivation with Master Realm King? " ... Monkey King''s house. Kiki slowly opened her eyes, and as soon as she grasped the Monkey King next to her, she couldn''t help crying. Monkey King asked: "Qiqi, why are you crying?" Qiqi said: "Can I not cry? Our poor Gohan will have no money to learn piano, no money to ask for personal tutors, or even... no money to go to school, ooh. Poor Gohan. " Monkey King touched the back of his head, and said, "That...I just asked Shenlong to resurrect me. You see, the aperture on my head is gone." Qiqi hurriedly looked up at Monkey King''s empty head, yelled happily, and said, "Great, giggle, great! Goku, let me tell you, our family Gohan will definitely become an excellent scholar in the future. We must train him well and let him read a lot of books! " Piccolo interrupted: "Gohan has powerful power in his body, and he can be an excellent fighter." Kiki hurriedly guarded Gohan behind her, with a vigilant expression on her face, and said: "My Gohan will never fight with people casually!" "boom!" At this time, the whole land shook violently, as if there was a terrible earthquake. A wisp of black smoke rose slowly from a distance. Xiaolin was a little nervous and said, "What happened?" "I don''t know." The tea ceremony. "Boom!" "Boom!" The next moment, two men with furry tails and a frightening atmosphere all over, walked over here. Among them, the smaller man, a pair of sharp eyes swept back and forth on the crowd. When he saw Sun Wufan, who also had a fluffy tail, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly, "This is Kakarot''s son?" Then, he set his gaze on Monkey King who looked similar to Monkey King, and said, "Kakarot!" Monkey King immediately retorted: "My name is Monkey King!" "Monkey King? It seems... you have forgotten your mission. Otherwise, this planet called the earth would not exist today." The smaller man. Before Sun Wukong could reply, White Beard laughed loudly and said, "Ahahaha! You should be Vegeta, right?" "Who are you? Why do you know my name?" Vegeta said in a deep voice, "Besides, this king''s name is not a lowly person like you, you can call it at will!" "call out!" When the words were over, Vegeta raised his hand and shot an energy bomb, slamming it at the white beard. Fast and violent! "boom!" After a loud noise, smoke and dust filled. Drinking tea, Tianjin rice and Piccolo all ooze a cold sweat on his forehead. In fact, the attack just now was too terrifying. If that shot fell on him, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. After the smoke dissipated, the tall white beard reappeared. But let alone he was dead and seriously injured, and even the white beard''s skin was not damaged in the slightest. "what?" Drinking tea, Piccolo and others all showed a touch of surprise that can''t be concealed Such a terrible attack did not cause any harm to him! Who is he? Why is it so powerful? Vegeta said solemnly: "I underestimated you!" As he spoke, Vegeta was ready to make another move. And White Beard slowly clenched his fist, obviously trying to fight back. At this time, the Monkey King standing aside said: "White Beard, can you leave him to me to deal with it?" Baibeard glanced at Monkey King with the corner of his eye, and smiled heartily: "Ahahahaha! He should have been handled by you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 547： Fight, Monkey King VS Vegeta! Monkey King smiled and said, "Thank you, White Beard." Standing next to Vegeta, the larger Saiyan Naba grinned and said, "You? You are not qualified to fight Vegeta." When the words fell, Napa threw a few green seeds on the ground. "Wow!" Suddenly, these seeds seemed to have come alive, constantly squirming in the ground. The next moment, six green humanoid monsters with sharp teeth and claws burst out from the ground. They made a hissing noise from time to time, filled with a fierce breath. "Vegetables, kill them!" "His!" The 6 vegetable people all opened their teeth and danced their claws, and shot towards Xiaolin, Yincha, Piccolo and others. The pupils of Piccolo and others shrank slightly, and they all felt the terrifying aura of the vegetable man. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" I saw... Monkey King stepped out and shook his fists continuously, and all the six vegetable men were like ripe tomatoes falling on the ground, crashing to pieces. The green blood flew freely. "A little bit of power." Naba grinned. Regarding this... Monkey King didn''t care at all, he took another step suddenly, arrived in front of the hand in an instant, and suddenly punched out. "boom!" A dull voice rippled slightly at the scene, and Naba''s whole body bent backwards in a bow shape, and spit out a large mouthful of blood, flew upside down, and smashed a distant hill into ruins. "Kakarot, I didn''t expect you to be able to master this kind of power on such a backward planet. You deserve to have the blood of my Saiyan. However, you betrayed the Saiyans and came together with the lowly earthlings. Well, go to hell! " Vegeta shouted angrily and threw a huge energy ball abruptly. Extremely dreadful. Everyone can''t help but their hairs stand up. Even Monkey King didn''t dare to directly resist with his hands, and quickly dodged aside. "boom!" There was a loud noise, and behind the position where Monkey King stood before, there appeared a huge ditch thousands of meters long. Horrible and terrifying! Monkey King frowned, quickly stepped forward, and slammed his fist. In this regard, Vegeta didn''t have any fear at all, and then attacked and resisted with his fists. "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly, the heavens and the earth kept rumbling. The rocks, the ground...continuously collapse and crack. A dazzling beam of light shot rapidly in the air. Xiaolin''s bright bald head was covered with beads of sweat. He stammered: "Okay... so strong." Piccolo said: "It''s so fast, I can only see them a little bit in a blur." Tianjin Fan''s three eyes kept shaking, and said: "You can see them, but I can''t see them at all..." "It''s terrible, are they really humans?" Xiaolin said. Monkey King tilted his head back, looking at the battle in the air in a daze. Kiki hurriedly hugged Sun Gohan''s head and said, "Gohan, don''t look at these things, it is easy to learn badly." Monkey King blinked, but still secretly watched the battle scene through the gap. White Beard smiled heartily: "Ahahaha! This kind of fist-to-fight fighting is fun!" Ye Xu also nodded gently. Ai Ran had a pair of indifferent eyes, staring closely at the fighting Monkey King and Vegeta. When they were injured and shed a little blood, they quickly collected it instantly. ... The red envelope chat group of the heavens. Qin Shihuang: After eating delicious food, I can still see this kind of wonderful battle. I really enjoyed it! Nobita: That''s right, that''s right, it''s great! Hong Qigong: Hiccup, so full. Su Daqiang: Although I am now the chairman of a multinational company, I can eat all kinds of delicacies and seafood, but I still feel that Xiaodoujia and Xingping Chuangzhen''s food is a bit more delicious. Guo Xiang: The food is delicious, and the battle is wonderful... But, don¡¯t you find that Monkey King is cute? Guo Xiang: Hehe, I really want to pinch the face of Monkey King. Esthers: Ah! Lord Savior! Ge Xiaolun: That Vegeta guy is so courageous, he just said that the white beard is a lowly person. Ge Xiaolun: Isn''t he afraid that the white beard will beat him into meatloaf? Mei Changsu: This kind of battle...Even if there are more troops, it can''t be resisted. Arthur Curry: Great! ... Dragon Ball World. "boom!" Another loud noise, spread all over the country. Vegeta was panting, sweat beaded on her forehead, gritted her teeth, her face full of resentment. "Kakarot, you forced me! In that case, then you and this planet will be destroyed together!" As Vegeta talked, like a flying rocket, it soared toward the endless sky. After passing through the thick cumulus clouds, he slowly stopped. I saw... Vegeta raised her hands high, bursting out a terrifying breath. And between his hands, a dazzling energy ball appeared. As time goes by, this energy ball gets bigger and bigger. At this moment, a towering mountain appeared on everyone''s shoulders, which was extremely heavy. Tianjin Fan covered his eyes with his hands, and said with difficulty: "He...what does he want to do?" Tea ceremony: "What a terrible breath." "I feel like there are two suns in the sky." Xiaolin said. There was a layer of sweat on Piccolo''s forehead, and he yelled in horror: "Stop him, stop him... he wants to destroy the entire earth!" "boom!" Heaven and Earth seemed to prove that what Piccolo said was true. The wind roared, dark clouds rolled, lightning and thunder. Sand and rocks fly across, and the earth cracks! Terrible! Many ordinary people thought that natural disasters had come and fled in all directions. Regarding this... Baibeard didn''t care about it, and laughed heartily: "Ahahaha! It''s going to be a trick!" Ye Xu glanced at the worried Xiaolin, Piccolo and the others, and comforted: "Don''t worry, Monkey King can stop him." "Wow!" At this time, Monkey King yelled, and the crimson energy crazily gathered towards his fist, and even faintly made the space become a little distorted. Vegeta looked down and grinned: "It''s useless! No matter how hard you try, it''s futile! Destroy the lower planet! " When the voice fell, Vegeta slammed the energy ball, which was like a small moon in his hand, towards the earth. "Boom!" Before the energy ball fell, the vast ground crazily cracked and collapsed. The souls of countless people began to tremble, a kind of instinctive anxiety and panic, like a tide, covered their hearts. Many people seemed to have seen the gates of **** and appeared in front of them. Monkey King yelled: "10 times the Realm King Fist!" The energy from Monkey King''s fist erupted, forming a crimson dragon with its teeth and claws dancing straight into the sky. Unparalleled momentum, roared towards the terrifying energy bomb that fell rapidly. Finally, the crimson dragon and the energy bomb collided fiercely. "boom!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 548： Baibeard shot, fierce battle! Like the loud noise of the beginning of the world, shaking the world. The dazzling light illuminates the whole world brightly and pale! Everyone had to cover their eyes with their hands. Some people were even scared to the ground by the sound of the explosion, shivering, unable to be on their own. After a long time, the light gradually dissipated. Everyone slowly raised their heads. I saw... The entire sky, without a trace of clouds, was cloudless and blue in the true sense. Vegeta and Monkey King still stand high in the sky. However, they did not have the previously unparalleled and domineering aura. They were all panting, sweat beaded on their foreheads, and tiredness on their faces. "Kakarot!" Vegeta almost squeezed these words through her teeth. Emotions such as anger, unwillingness, and disbelief are intertwined. "Wow!" At this moment, above the cloudless sky, two men in black robes suddenly appeared. Among them, the black-robed man with silver hair clapped softly and said: "Very well, I haven''t seen this kind of battle for a long time. Worthy of being a Saiyan! The only pity is that it failed to destroy the earth in the end. " "Who are you?" Vegeta snapped. In his eyes, Saiyans are the most noble race, and no one is qualified to comment on their own battles. The silver-haired and black-robed man grinned and said, "Me? You can call me the Lord God Envoy." "court death!" Vegeta gathered the energy ball and threw it violently. "call out!" However, the silver-haired and black-robed man dodged aside very easily. The energy ball flew away quickly and hit the distant mountain peak severely. After a loud bang, the mountain peak turned into nothingness, and a deep pothole appeared. The silver-haired and black-robed man said relaxedly: "Vegeta, don''t be so anxious, don''t be so irritable. Don¡¯t you like power? I can give you incomparably powerful strength! " "call out!" "call out!" "call out!" However, Vegeta not only did not compromise. On the contrary, he fiercely shot out dense energy bombs, like that... as if he was about to blast the silver-haired and black-robed man into slag. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" It seems that there are too many energy bombs and the speed is too fast, so that the silver-haired and black-robed people have no way to escape, all of them hit the silver-haired and black-robed people, and a cloud of smoke was set off. Vegeta sneered: "This is the end of offending me!" But when the smoke dissipated, Vegeta was stunned. Because, let alone the silver-haired and black-robed people are dead. Even the skin is not damaged at all. Vegeta exclaimed in surprise: "What?" The silver-haired and black-robed man said relaxedly: "Vegeta, it seems that you still don''t believe our ability. In that case, let you see a demonstration first. " When the silver-haired and black-robed man spoke, his palm raised. "Wow!" In an instant, the Saiyan Napa, who had been shot into the air by Monkey King, received a strong suction force and soared into the air. Then, the billowing black energy sank into the body, causing strange black runes to appear on the surface. In the next moment, that violent burst of terrifying aura like a devil made the whole world dim. That open mouth roared like an ancient giant beast, the world shook wildly, the mountains and rivers shattered, and it was extremely terrifying! Vegeta''s pupils shrank slightly, full of incredulity. He has known that one for many years, and he knows very well what kind of power the other has. But what is going on now? More than ten times, a hundred times the power of the one today? It was... even stronger than the pinnacle''s self, and terrible! The silver-haired and black-robed man nodded, and said, "Vegeta, let you see that power today!" Then, the silver-haired and black-robed man pointed at Ye Xu and the others, and said, "That one, kill them all!" "Roar!" That one roared again, and at the same time, swept down with an endless breath of terror. Drinking tea, Tianjin Fan and others, their complexion instantly turned pale. Xiaolin even fell to the ground, and said in horror, "It''s over... it''s over, it''s over." White Beard smiled heartily: "Ahahahaha! Good coming!" After the words fell, the white beard clenched his fists and slammed his fists towards the one that fell quickly. "Kakka!" The terrible force made the surrounding space, like glass that was hit by a heavy blow, constantly cracking. Finally, the huge fist and that one slammed together. "boom!" In an instant, the aura was terrifying, like the one that the demon king came to the world, and it was like a ripe watermelon, slammed to pieces. The flesh and blood in the sky scattered all over. Grim and terrifying! However, White Beard did not stop there. He leaped forward, like a giant beast king, rushing towards the silver-haired and black-robed man standing high in the sky. Around the clenched fist, the space twists constantly. With a punch, a large area of ??space was shattered. The silver-haired and black-robed man''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of panic appeared on his face. He hurriedly raised his right fist filled with black energy and slapped it against his chest. Suddenly, the body surface of the silver-haired and black-robed man was the same as that, with many black talismans appearing. "Wow!" The violent and terrifying breath rose rapidly like the tide. Then, the silver-haired and black-robed man clenched his fists and ran into the white beard. "boom!" The black energy wave spread rapidly in all directions, setting off a terrifying storm and sky full of smoke and dust. The white beard laughed loudly: "Ahahahaha! Interesting!" When the words fell, he attacked again with his fist. The silver-haired and black-robed man had to work hard to resist. "boom!" "boom!" Suddenly, there was a terrible loud noise on the scene. The space continued to rupture and turned into a large, deep black hole. The silver-haired and black-robed people believed that they were extremely powerful, especially after receiving the power of the main **** not long ago, they believed that the world was invincible. However, at this time, a deep sense of horror was born in his heart, and a layer of fine sweat broke out on his forehead. He understands that if he continues, he will lose, and even... will die! Finally, the silver-haired and black-robed man shouted: "Fourth, come and help, this person is very powerful!" Standing in the air, the orange-haired and black-robed man with a dull expression, some dull replied: "Oh...oh is here." "Wow!" However, the orange-haired and black-robed man just wanted to take a step when a tall, cold figure suddenly stood in front of him. It is Aizen. Lan Ran said relaxedly: "Sorry, his opponent is Baibeard, and you... it''s me." "Dead!" the orange-haired and black-robed man shouted coldly. At the same time, raising his hand to condense a lightsaber, he slashed towards Lan Ran. "clang!" Regarding this... Ai Ran didn''t have any fear, and pulled out the Zanpaku Knife on his waist, easily resisting it, making a harsh metal impact, and forming a tyrannical wave of energy, spreading around. (End of this chapter) Chapter 549： Complete the mission and return! The orange-haired and black-robed man raised his brows and swung his sword continuously and quickly, causing a dense and violent stream of light in the air. Aizen just shook the Zanpaku Knife slowly, and easily resisted all the attacks. "boom!" "boom!" The knives and swords collided, forming a rapid and violent metal crash. The orange-haired and black-robed man used the corner of his eye to look at the silver-haired and black-robed man who was retreating and showing traces of scars, his heart could not help becoming a little anxious. He wants to fight with the silver-haired and black-robed man earlier, and work together to solve the white beard. The orange-haired and black-robed man''s eyes turned for a while, and his eyes soon fell on Ye Xu and the others. Then, he flew a dense and swift energy bomb in the direction of Ye Xu. In his opinion, Ye Xu and others are friends of Baibeard and Lanran. If you attack them, Baibeard and Airan will be distracted, creating opportunities. Originally, Aizen, who looked very leisurely, raised his brows. The power of the savior is beyond doubt. The mere energy bomb would never cause any harm to him. However, it may affect the mood of the savior. Affect the mood of the savior? This is a must! Lan Ran shouted in a deep voice: "Swastika!" A violent breath erupted like a volcano. "call out!" "call out!" I saw... Aizen flashed quickly, appeared in front of the dense energy bomb instantly, and swung his sword vigorously. "Boom!" After a loud noise, all the energy bombs disappeared. Then, Lan Ran jumped forward and appeared in front of the orange-haired and black-robed man, violently swinging his sword. Cold and swift. The orange-haired and black-robed man wanted to escape, but found that the whole person seemed to be frozen and imprisoned, unable to move at all. Immediately afterwards, he felt a flow of heat spreading from the center of his eyebrows downward. "laugh!" Hot blood sprayed wantonly. At the next moment, the man with orange hair and black robe split in two from the middle and fell to the ground, making a dull sound. The silver-haired and black-robed man in the distance yelled, "Fourth!" Baibeard used the corner of his eye to publish everything that had happened before. He grinned and said, "Has Aizen finished the battle? Then I can''t drag on." "Wow!" I saw... Baibeard clenched his fists hard, and the vast space was all shattered. Then, he slammed his fist at the silver-haired and black-robed man. "boom!" The power of terror broke out completely. The silver-haired and black-robed man hurriedly resisted, but it was only in vain. His body suddenly shattered with the surrounding space. The flesh and blood in the sky fly freely. At this point, the two black robe men and the Saiyan Napa, all died. All this was seen in the eyes of Vegeta who was soaring in the air. He gritted his teeth, his face was full of unwillingness. You know, he is the prince of Saiyans! The most proud and confident thing is combat effectiveness. The power displayed by the two black-robed men before, all exceeded his imagination. Even, let alone the two men in black robes, the energy that Napa burst out was not comparable to Vegeta. However, they are all dead. Died in the hands of Baibeard and Aizen. How strong are Baibeard and Aidan? How much is the difference between yourself and them? When did you become so weak? The more Vegeta thought this way, the more unwilling her heart became. He clenched his fists, and his whole body trembled. At this time, the broken space is slowly healing. Two black shadows quietly disappeared into the space. Ye Xu smiled lightly: "Since I''m here, why do you want to flee again?" When the words fell, Ye Xu slowly raised his hand and pointed towards the void. "call out!" "call out!" Two golden world-destroying streamers shot wildly, passing through the bodies of two black shadows in an instant. The blood is sprayed like a tide. "thump!" "thump!" Then, the two black shadows fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound, and there was no sound at all. The whole world is quiet. Everyone slowly raised their heads, their expressions muted. And Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Ran all had smiles on their faces. Because, there was a crisp voice in the red envelope chat group of the heavens. "Ding! Complete the task and kill the four-member team of the main god." "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and reward X4 points." "Ding! Congratulations to the savior for earning 480,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Baibeard for getting 160,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Lan Ran for getting 160,000 points." "Ding! Congratulations to Monkey King for winning 80,000 points." Immediately afterwards, another voice rang in Ye Xu''s mind. "Ding! Trigger the doubling system and get 960,000 points." Guo Xiang: The fight in Dragon Ball World is really wonderful. Guo Xiang: In addition, the last two enemies just died like that? I didn''t even see their faces. Nobita: It''s so good! Shanks: The white beard has become stronger. Tony Stark: It''s a pity that I didn''t participate in this mission, otherwise, as soon as the four enemies appeared, I could blast them all into pieces! Esthers: The finger of the savior, ah! My body is trembling! Baby Feng: Oh, gold finger. Hong Qigong: So, everyone got so many points again? envy. Mei Changsu: What a terrible battle. ... Dragon Ball World. Monkey King looked at Vegeta who was standing in the air, gritting his teeth, and at the smiling Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Ran. He touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "This...Is there any enemy? ?" Ye Xu smiled and shook his head, and said, "No more." The white beard laughed loudly: "Ahahaha! It''s been a long time since I was so enjoyable!" Lan Ran tightened the blood in his arms, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Ye Xu said, "Okay, the task is complete, and Monkey King will see you next time. By the way, go to the group to chat and have a look when you have time. " Monkey King smiled and said, "Okay." "Wow!" In the next instant, Ye Xu, Baibeard, and Lan Ran all disappeared out of thin air. See here... Vegeta''s fist clenched tighter. Yincha, Xiaolin, Buma and others couldn''t help looking around. Obviously, they were looking for Ye Xu and others. However, it is impossible to find out. So, I couldn''t help asking: "Wukong, just... where are those... the strong?" Monkey King said: "They have already gone back Zhutian Red Packet Chat Group. Dashemaru: Aizen, have you got Saiyan blood? Aizen: Of course! Dashewan: Hey, great! Dashemaru: You just got a lot of points. If you use it properly, maybe you can transform my body into a Saiyan. Guo Xiang: Become a Saiyan? Super Saiyan? Dashewan: Not bad! Naruto: Let me think about the scene of Oshemaru becoming a golden-haired Super Saiyan... Well, it''s weird! Orochimaru:¡­¡­ (End of this chapter) Chapter 550： Everyone is free and equal! (season finale) Kozakura: That...Hello everyone. Guo Xiang: Wow! Sakura, you finally showed up. You haven''t come out since you joined the group last time. Kozakura: Because, that... I''ve been busy recently. Jina Senya dream: Looking at the tone of this speech, Sakura should be a very quiet and lovely girl. Sakura: No, hehe. Guo Xiang: It''s so cute. I don''t know what kind of world Sakura is like. Brother Savior, can you show us the anime of Sakura World? Ye Xu groaned slightly after seeing the news. Because the name Sakura is too common in the anime world. For a while, he didn''t know which anime to upload. Savior: Sakura, what is your brother''s name? Sakura: My brother is Momoya, and Mozumoto is Momoya. Savior: I see. "Ding! The savior uploads "The Variety Sakura"." "Ding! Optimus Prime successfully downloaded "The Variety Sakura" and got 1,000 points." "Ding! Venom successfully downloaded "Variety Sakura" and earned 1,000 points." ... In a blink of an eye, most of the group members successfully downloaded it one after another, which enabled Ye Xu to obtain 50,000 points. Guo Xiang: Hehe, you can see the world of Sakura, hehe, thank you brother, the savior. Hong Qigong: Variety Sakura? Could it be that this Sakura can change into various forms? Dashewan: Change of form? It seems very interesting. Qin Shihuang: Originally, I wanted to go to sleep for a while, but now it seems that I have to continue the animation. Sakura: Variety Sakura? this is¡­¡­ Bao Zheng: It''s the future development of your world. Let''s take a good look. Sakura: What''s the future development? Sakura: Although, I still don''t understand, but thank you Lord Savior. ... After reading the group news for a while, Ye Xu slowly turned his attention to the attribute system. Energy: 75,000. Points: 3102000. Grade: Constant star. See here... Ye Xu couldn''t help swallowing. After the last 2.1 million points, 3.1 million points appeared. Even Ye Xu couldn''t help but get excited. Then, there was a flash on him, and he came to the barren woods on the outskirts of the capital. Then, he once again turned his attention to the attribute system. "Convert!" Energy: 85,000. Points: 2102000. Grade: Constant star. ... "Convert!" Energy: 95,000. Points: 1102000. Grade: Constant star. ... "Convert!" Energy: 10,000. Points: 602000. Level: Universe level. "Wow!" In an instant, Ye Xu suddenly moved away from the earth and came into the endless starry sky. His figure is like an inflated balloon, constantly expanding and swelling. Gradually, Ye Xu''s figure surpassed the earth, surpassed the sun, and even... surpassed the entire universe. All the stars in the entire universe continued to rotate around Ye Xu. Gorgeous and mysterious! At this moment, Ye Xu seemed to control the entire universe and became the master of the universe. With just a few gestures, you can change the world and the world, with unlimited power. "what happened?" At this time, there was a crisp sound in the void. Then, a child who was full of white light and the shape of a baby appeared. He raised his head... with a pair of clear and bright eyes, he looked at Ye Xu in doubt and shock. After his appearance... Above the Nine Heavens, the **** emperor, human emperor, eastern emperor, western emperor, southern emperor, northern emperor, human emperor, and spiritual emperor all opened their eyes and said in surprise: "The seed has appeared!" When the words fell, they all turned into streamers and arrived in the starry sky. But when they saw the starry sky, they were all dumbfounded. Because they were shocked by Ye Xu, whose size encompassed the universe. In fact, not only are they dumbfounded. People Wang Fangping, China Education Governor Zhang Tao, M Country Wolf King, Snow God, D Country Thunder King, and others, all have solemn expressions, and they fly swiftly toward the starry sky. The Tiger King of the Tiger Demon Empire, the Peng King of the Peng Demon Empire, the Lion King of the Lion Demon Empire, and other major demon kings, are awe-inspiring, shattering the void, and stepping in. The snot bubble on the bear king''s nose in the Bear Demon Empire shattered, and his mouth murmured: "The seed appears? It appears as soon as it appears. Just don''t disturb me to sleep." ... Soon, many people appeared in the starry sky. These people are all superpowers from all walks of life. Anyone can suppress one party. However, at this time, they did not have the usual domineering, all of them tilted their heads, half-opened their mouths, and looked dumbfounded. Ye Xu had a pair of star-like eyes, slowly turning, looking at everyone at random. Finally, his gaze fell on the seed like a baby. He made a rumbling sound, and said: "This universe has insufficient energy. Go and fill it." "Yes." Seed didn''t dare to refute at all, and quickly responded. In the next moment, the seed hangs above the center of the universe, blooming with brilliant light. Suddenly, everyone felt warm and extremely comfortable. The faces of Shenhuang, Donghuang and others couldn''t help showing a touch of joy that could not be concealed. "Wow!" It was at this time that the stars that originally steadily revolved around Ye Xu suddenly shook violently. The space...like being thrown into a pool of rocks, constantly fluctuating. At the next moment, a man who was larger than Ye Xu and encompassed a larger universe appeared in front of him. He stared at Ye Xu closely with a pair of eyes that looked like a black hole of exterminating the world. He grinned and said: "In such a short time, he has become a cosmic class. It''s not in vain that I have expended my great efforts to get you into this universe and gain the ability to lead to other worlds. " Ye Xu''s expression didn''t change at all, and he said lightly: "The one behind the scenes, it turns out to be you." The man laughed and said, "Jie Jie. It''s great to have cosmic power, isn''t it? However, you can only feel good for a while. Because, now...I''m going to take your power! " Suddenly, a huge group of purple energy whizzed out and turned into a big hand covering the entire universe, tumbling towards Ye Xu. See here... Ren Wang Fangping, Zhang Tao, Shen Huang, Ren Huang, Dong Huang and many other powerful men all had a cold sweat on their foreheads, and their bodies and even their souls trembled. terrible! Big purple hands, too terrible! In front of this big purple hand, they seem to have become a weak ant, without any resistance at all! They were terrified and terrified to the extreme. Regarding this... Ye Xu just casually shot out a thick golden beam of light. This golden beam of light, like the Optimus Pillar supporting the universe, steadily blocked the big purple hand. The man bared his teeth and said: "Don''t waste your efforts, you are just a newcomer to the universe level, go down!" As the man''s voice fell, the big purple hand became more solid and vigorous. The momentum is even more frightening. "Kakka!" The golden beam of light that resisted the big purple hand appeared cracks, as if it would burst completely at any time. "Wow!" At this time, the surrounding space was rippling. Then, White Beard, Optimus Prime, Tony Stark, Red Hair, Arthur Curry, Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke, Hong Qigong, Ge Xiaolun, Chen Beixuan, Saitama, Oermat, Bofeng Water Gate, Blue Dye, Oshe Maru... All the members of Zhutian Red Envelope Chat Group appeared beside Ye Xu. They all cast their eyes on the man, and their eyes changed. ... The man''s eyes, like a black hole, shrank slightly, and said sensibly, "Why are they all here suddenly?" Naruto wiped his nose and smiled: "The Savior Master has long told us that there will be a very powerful enemy, and we need to be prepared at any time." Wei Wuxian said, "This body... really big enough!" "It''s too big." Nobita exclaimed. He felt the horror released by the man, and he couldn''t help but shiver. Nagato said indifferently, "Although I want people to feel the pain, I don''t want them all to die." "Ahahahaha! It looks like we can have another good fight today." Baibeard smiled heartily. "Dare to be an enemy of the savior, **** it!" Asides said coldly. ... Then, the white beard clenched his fists and slammed a fist toward the big purple hand, exploding the space. Esdes condensed a huge cone of ice and pierced it towards the big purple hand. Tony Stark and Optimus Prime flew out swift cannonballs together, bombarding them quickly. Naruto condensed a large spiral pill and threw it hard. Dashewan summoned a giant snake, biting wildly. Saitama leaped forward and slammed his fist at the purple big hand. ... "boom!" "boom!" All the attacks fell heavily on the purple hand, and terrifying power erupted together. Finally, it shattered and turned into a tyrannical wave of energy, spreading rapidly in all directions. The man sneered and said: "Yes, people in these worlds weren''t killed by those who crossed, the demon squad, the main **** squad... On the contrary, it has become a lot stronger and can withstand my blow. But that''s it. " "Really?" Ye Xu said lightly. "Wow!" The boundless vitality, like a sea tide, like a meteor, quickly converged on top of Ye Xu''s head. On top of his head, it seemed that another universe appeared, a universe composed of huge energy clusters. "Huh?" The man raised his brows, but soon he loosened again, and said, "Vitality bomb? It''s interesting. Enough to deal with the general universe level. But it was far from dealing with me. " "Is it too far? Then continue to strengthen." As Ye Xu spoke, he took off his shirt, revealing his strong muscles. "Wow!" Suddenly, Ye Xu...and the vitality bullet aura above his head skyrocketed. This...is the special power obtained from Sha Xiaoguang''s world, which becomes stronger when he takes off his clothes. There was a dignified look on the man''s face. Ye Xu said: "Continue to strengthen! The state of selflessness!" Ye Xu slowly closed his eyes, and the stars around him moved and rotated in an incomparably special way. Looking from a distance, the stars in the entire universe had faintly formed a huge gossip array, which was extremely mysterious. At the same time, the vitality bullet on Ye Xu''s head became bigger and stronger again, exuding an incomparably vast aura and incomparably hot light. White Beard laughed heartily: "Ahahaha! Lord Savior, I am here!" "Savior, I am here too!" Tony Stark said. "My savior, please accept my power, ah!" Esther exclaimed excitedly. "Also...and me..." Optimus Prime said. ... Everyone in the red envelope chat group of the heavens... even everyone in the world they are in, all yelled. Immediately afterwards, their bodies turned into spots of light in the sky, turned into a torrent, and gathered together in the vitality bullet above Ye Xu''s head, making it even more vast and boundless. Finally, a look of horror appeared on the man''s face. "Wh... what''s the matter? Why are they out of my control? What is going on here? Are they crazy? Are all people in those worlds crazy? Sacrifice yourself? How are they willing to sacrifice themselves! No, you can''t have so much vitality! " Ye Xu said: "Because the entire universe, all worlds, all people in time and space, all want to get rid of your control, and everyone''s destiny should be controlled by themselves." "You die!" When the words fell, Ye Xu slammed the vitality bullet above his head. The speed of the vitality bullet seemed to be very slow, but the man seemed to be imprisoned, becoming a living target, unable to avoid it at all. The man yelled in a panic: "No!" "boom!" A loud noise like the beginning of the universe shook the world. The forceful energy waves rippling rapidly in all directions, obstructing all vision, making the entire universe white. I don''t know how long it took before everyone''s eyes regained their clarity. The towering, tall Ye Xu, who was surrounded by stars, still stood in front of him. However, he now has a more sacred breath on his body, which makes people feel an urge to kneel down from deep in his heart. Ye Xu made a vast voice and said: "In my name, reshape the world!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Suddenly, the people who disappeared from the world of Naruto, the people who disappeared from the world of One Piece, the people who disappeared from the world of Detective Conan, the people who disappeared from the world of Douluo Continent... all recovered. They blinked, as if they had just had a dream, and their faces were still awake. At this time, Ye Xu''s loud voice rang in everyone''s ears: "From today, everyone in the world is equal and free!" As soon as this remark came out, a touch of joy that could not be concealed appeared on everyone''s faces. Ye Xu looked around for a while, and then, his figure flashed, and suddenly disappeared. The stars that turned into a gossip array returned to their original positions one after another. People Wang Fangping, Education Governor Zhang Tao, Shenhuang, Donghuang, Tiger Emperor and other powerful people looked at each other, only felt that their throats were a little dry, and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. In fact, what happened before was too terrifying, and it was far beyond their imagination. They opened their mouths and seemed to want to say something. However, after seeing the seed hanging in the middle of the stars, he couldn''t help holding the words back in his heart. these years¡­¡­ The reason why they fight and fight is to make the seeds stabilize the three realms and supplement the energy that has passed and consumed the three realms. Now, the seed is already doing it. Then, one strong one after another left the star field silently. Soon, in the vast starry sky, only Fang Ping and Zhang Tao were left, and they seemed extremely lonely. Fang Ping finally couldn''t help saying: "Zhang Tao, that... super strong just now, how do I feel... feel..." Zhang Tao sneered and said, "Don''t you feel like Ye Xu from Huaqing University?" Fang Ping immediately retorted, "How is that possible!" Zhang Tao said: "Of course it''s impossible! How old is Ye Xu? How strong is he? If it is him, I will just take off my head and kick it!" After a pause, he said: "Now that the seeds are in place, the boundary should no longer attack the earth at will. In addition, the aura of the earth will also grow rapidly. Let us quickly let everyone...especially the students, practice hard! " "Yes!" Fang Ping nodded repeatedly. Then, the two of them flashed and disappeared into the star field. In the next moment, the two appeared in Huaqing University at the same time, and their vigorous spiritual power was like a tide, and they were tumbling away. Soon, they focused their attention on a couple together. Ye Xu walked straight towards Wang Siya. Wang Siya''s pretty face showed a blush, and she slowly lowered her head. Ye Xu ignored that much, and smiled and said, "Siya, marry me." When the words fell, a bright ring, like a ring surrounded by countless stars, appeared in Ye Xu''s hand. Wang Siya''s delicate body trembled slightly. Although, the two are already unmarried couples. However, it is the unmarried couple designated by the parents, missing an important link-marriage proposal. This is a pity. Now, being able to replenish this shortcoming has moved and warmed Wang Siya''s heart. Ye Xu said again: "Siya, are you willing to marry me?" Like a mosquito, Wang Siya nodded gently and said, "I am willing." Ye Xuyan heard that he took Wang Siya into his arms and leaned his head towards her red lips. It was also at this time that Fang Ping and Zhang Tao heard Ye Xu''s indifferent voice: "Have you not seen enough?" Suddenly, Fang Ping and Zhang Tao seemed to have become two kites with broken wires, and flew toward the distance. For a long time, the two men stabilized their bodies in a barren mountain forest. Fang Ping said: "Zhang Tao, didn''t you say that senior was not Ye Xu?" "You also said it." Zhang Tao said. "Yes, I also said it. But, I still remember you saying that if the senior was Ye Xu, you would kick your head like a ball." Fang Ping smiled. "Crack!" Zhang Tao was also decisive, took off his head directly, and then lightly kicked it with his foot. Immediately afterwards, he returned his head to his body. Zhang Tao said indifferently, "Isn''t it just kicking my head." Fang Ping blinked his eyes, gave a thumbs up, and said, "Good job! You deserve to be the Governor of Education. He does what he says." "Of course!" Zhang Tao said with his chest straight. "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I used a crystal to record the scene just now." Fang Ping said. Zhang Tao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Then, he breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "With Ye Xu, our earth is really safe." "Yes!" Fang Ping''s tone became extremely relaxed after a pause, and then said, "Ye Xu is getting married, you say...what gift shall we give?" "Think about it..." Zhang Tao said in a deep thought. (End of this book.) PS: Originally, Doudou planned to write this book long, at least one or two thousand chapters. For this goal, a lot of interesting animations have been added. However, Doudou has received some blows from recent book reviews. Then Doudou also found that there were indeed problems with the plot, which caused the results of this book to be not too ideal. After hesitating for a long time, Doudou finally decided to finish the book. In the next book, Doudou will work hard to design a more complete and better-looking plot, then upload and publish it. Finally, thank you all for your continued support to Doudou, thank you!